《The True Mistress Has A Thousand Hidden Identities》 Chapter 20 - She Got Full Marks By Cheating Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On Monday. All the exam papers had been marked. Zhu Lan came to the classroom with the test papers. Phoebe pulled up her long hair with a confident smile hovering on her lips. She had known that she scored 99, only one point away from the perfect score. No one could get a higher score than her. She will participate in the competition this time! Zhu Lan stood on the podium with a big smile on her face. ¡°Students, although this exam is difficult, our class¡¯s average score is the highest in the school. Not only that, the school¡¯s only full score is also in our class!¡± Phoebe¡¯s face darkened. A full score? How could anyone possibly get a perfect score?! There was an uproar in the classroom. ¡°Seriously? Got full marks on such a difficult exam? Which devil is it?¡± ¡°Is it Phoebe?¡± ¡°But Phoebe doesn¡¯t look happy¡­¡± ¡°Quiet! Now I announce that the student who got a perfect score is¡­¡± Zhu Lan searched on the grade table to look for the name who had got the full score. She was smiling proudly till her gaze reached the name on the left, but the next second, she became dumbfounded. The person who got a full score turned out to be¡­ Turned out to be¡­ Claire?! Zhu Lan rubbed her eyes hard. Did she see it wrong? How could this be! Zhu Lan hurriedly whipped out Claire¡¯s test paper, wondering what went wrong, only to see that every question on the test paper was answered perfectly, and there were all red ticks on the paper. The handwriting was clear and legible and even the test paper was the cleanest and neatest! Seeing Zhu Lan delay in telling the name, the students grew anxious and began to urge her. ¡°Who the hell is this genius? I¡¯m so curious!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ms. Zhu? Why is she stupefied?¡± ¡°Ms. Zhu, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Come on, tell us!¡± Zhu Lan raised her head stiffly, her face pale. She looked at Claire sitting in the last row and said with difficulty, ¡°The student who got the full score is¡­ Claire!¡± Her words, like a bomb, blew up the class. ¡°Is there something wrong with my ears? Whose name did Ms. Zhu say? Claire?!¡± ¡°Claire is the one who got full marks? That sleepyhead? That little thug?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be Phoebe?¡± ¡°Her test paper must be marked wrongly!¡± ¡°But I heard that it was Professor Cooper who marked the test papers himself¡­¡± Claire, who was dozing off, raised her head at this moment. She narrowed her drowsy eyes and walked slowly to the podium. Zhu Lan widened her eyes as if she was looking at a ghost. Claire stretched out her hand. Seeing Zhu Lan standing like a statue, she pulled the test paper out of Zhu Lan¡¯s hand. Sitting on her seat, Phoebe turned pale. Biting her lips hard, her eyes were filled with resentment. She didn¡¯t even feel the pain when her nails went deep into her palms. Was God fooling her? Why was it Claire? It could be anyone but her! Could it be¡­ Phoebe suddenly had a bold conjecture in her heart. She immediately took out her cell phone and checked the photos that she secretly took a few days ago. In the photos, Claire and Adam were standing at the gate of the hotel, looking intimate. No wonder she was able to get full marks on the exam. It turned out to be because of this. Phoebe gave a grim smile and logged on to the school¡¯s forum. Zhu Lan returned to the office in a huff. The previous invigilator came over and joked with a smile. ¡°I heard that your student Claire got a full score in the exam. You said earlier that you would go to eat shit if she got good marks in the exam. Do those words still count?¡± As if being slapped in the face, Zhu Lan was shamed into anger. ¡°She got the full score by cheating!¡± ¡°Cheating? Ms. Zhu, don¡¯t say that if you don¡¯t have evidence.¡± Zhu Lan snorted coldly, with a scornful look on her face. ¡°Does this need any evidence? Don¡¯t you know what kind of a person she is? Noone will believe that she can get full marks. I bet she doesn¡¯t even know how to add, subtract, multiply and divide, let alone how to get a perfect score in such an exam. I heard that she used to get a zero on every maths exam and couldn¡¯t get even a single multiple-choice question right, when she was in the countryside!¡± Chapter 1 "It seems that she is the real daughter of the Ruan family." "I heard I was born with the wrong baby." "The false daughter of Ruan family for 18 years is really a sin..." In the high-end luxury restaurant, Yunci, sitting on a chair, wears a solid color T-shirt, his jeans are washed white, and his feet are wobbly with sandals. But it''s hard to hide her beauty. Beautiful embryo! She tilted her head lazily, listening to the bystander''s comments around, only disdained to hook the lips. Until the chewing gum in her mouth is almost tasteless, ye meipan comes in a hurry with a paternity test. She hugged Yunci and burst into tears: "my daughter! It''s all mom''s fault. You''ve suffered so much. Mom will take you home now! " Yunci has lived in a poor and remote place for 18 years, but now she is suddenly told that because she was wrongly held at birth, she and another girl changed their lives. She is not a poor girl in the countryside, and her mother is not her own mother. She is the real daughter of Ruan family in Beijing. Eighteen years later, she raised the wrong daughter. Ye meipan was heartbroken, but Yunci was indifferent and noisy. ¡ª¡ª Sitting in the car, ye meipan was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a long time, and then asked: "Mom heard that you were missing for some time three years ago, can you tell mom what happened? Mom doesn''t mean any harm, she just cares about you. " In fact, she has inquired about it for a long time. Yunci grew up in a poor village, but he is still ignorant. He counts down in the next exam, plays truant all day, fights with a group of ruffians. In particular, three years ago, she disappeared for some time without any reason. Some people said that she had committed a crime and was taken to jail. Others said that she was kept by the rich. Ye meipan wants to know whether this kind of bad deeds are true or false. If it''s true, if it''s spread, their Ruan family''s face will be lost! Cloud words are squinting, like a lazy cat, slender fingers wrapped around the ear hair, leisurely answer: "I don''t remember." She lost that memory. Ye meipan was speechless for a moment. What a tough kid ¡ª¡ª The car stops outside Ruan''s house. People are waiting at the door. Ye meipan brings Yunci to Ruan Bingde. "Ah Ci, this is your father." Ruan Bingde, with a dignified face, was full of tears. He was so excited that he hugged Yunci: "good boy... After so many years of suffering outside, it''s good to come back... It''s good to come back..." Ye meipan pointed to another handsome young man: "this is your brother, Ruan Xichen." Ruan Xi Chen''s face was expressionless and his tone was cold: "welcome." The servants bowed their heads respectfully and looked strange. How can their true lady be such a virtue? At this time, aware of an unusual line of sight, cloud words Phoenix eyes light lift, accurately capture the door is standing behind a girl. The girl was wearing a delicate and beautiful dress. Her shoes were spotless and shining. Her soft hair was pulled behind her ears. She was about the age of her. She was looking at her with a pair of hostile eyes. Ye meipan waved to the girl: "Feiyue, come on." The girl came over reluctantly. No need to introduce, Yunci also knows that this is the girl who changed her life by mistake. The girl''s name, the love she got and the happiness she enjoyed originally belonged to her. Ye meipan said in a deliberative tone: "ah Ci, although Feiyue is not my own daughter, she has been raised by me as my own for 18 years. Now let Feiyue leave, and she has no place to go, so we decided to... Let Feiyue stay at home... Don''t you mind? You can rest assured that we will never be partial. " Chapter 2 Say not eccentric, but every sentence shows eccentric. That''s interesting Cloud words shrugged: "it doesn''t matter." ¡ª¡ª On a Maybach, Xia Beiqing is looking through the window to get a panoramic view of everything "Tut! That''s my future sister-in-law. She looks a little pretty. " He turned to the man next to him and asked, "what do you think, brother The man is leaning on the car chair, lazy posture, white slender hands supporting the head, long eyelashes, pupil color light, peach blossom eyes charm hook people, a tear mole embellishment. Cold white skin, sharp features, showing a thousand miles away from the indifference and alienation. He opened his thin lips and said, "woman? Not interested. " Deep voice, extremely sexy, knock on the eardrum, with the cold breath of winter snow. The summer north leans, oh. Chico, are you sick again? ¡ª¡ª Ye meipan takes Yunci to the guest room on the second floor. European style buildings are exquisitely decorated and spotless. Cloud words only eyes light sweep and pass, the expression on the face is not sad not happy. "Ah CI." Ye meipan took her to sit down beside the bed, looking serious: "since you have been brought back, there is something I need to tell you in advance." Yunci lowers his head and fiddles with his mobile phone, carelessly. Ye meipan said: "in fact... You have a fiance." Smell speech, cloud words of action. "It''s a marriage by pointing at the belly. You were engaged when you were still in your mother''s belly." Yunci''s tone is unusually calm: "who?" "The king''s house in the capital." Ye meipan sighed: "you grew up in the countryside, should not understand, but Jun''s family... Is the existence we can''t afford to offend!" The royal family in the capital is a frightening word. The ancestors of the jun family were the founding fathers of Ye Kingdom, and the next few generations were all prominent figures in the political circle. It wasn''t until Jun Xianrong that he began to do business, which covered a wide range of areas. He directly controlled half of the economic lifeline of Ye country, and even had a close relationship with the powerful military headquarters in private. Even the king had to be afraid of his family. And Jun Xianrong''s only son, junscher, is acting strangely and mysteriously. There''s been something wrong with my mind since I had a car accident two years ago. In fact, at the beginning, ye meipan didn''t want to take people back after learning about Yunci''s bad deeds. But seeing that the date of marriage is coming, she is reluctant to marry Fei Yue to Jun Si Che, who has a sick brain. Then she thinks of taking Yun CI home and marrying him. To tell you the truth, Feiyue is smart, beautiful and obedient. Yunci has no skills and bad deeds. If it wasn''t for Feiyue, she didn''t want to admit that Yunci was her daughter. At this time, cloud words look indifferent, people can not understand the mind. Ye meipan took her hand and pretended to be in a dilemma: "mom knows... You certainly don''t want to, but there''s no way..." Cloud words eyebrow tip light pick, suddenly ask a way: "why isn''t Ruan Fei Yue?" In a word, ye meipan choked directly. "This... Didn''t my mother say that it was you, not Fei Yue, who were in my mother''s stomach at that time." Cloud words slant head to see to leaf beauty hope, beautiful eyes penetrate cool thin, unexpectedly let a person feel a trace of chilly. She raised her red lips and said with a smile, "isn''t she the one who has been working for Ruan for 18 years?" Ye meipan''s eyes widened and she was speechless. Yunci was impatient to beat around the Bush and said: "so, growing up with the support of the stars, she enjoys the benefits of Ruan''s identity, but she has to blame others for the harm? Is that reasonable? " She spilled a sneer from the corner of her lips, and ye meipan immediately shivered. "Ah Ci, mom doesn''t mean that..." Yunci puts his mobile phone in his pocket and stands up. "Later." Leaving this sentence behind, he walked out of the room. Chapter 3 "Cloud words!" Ye meipan chased out of the room, grabbed Yunci and tried to explain. At this time, Ruan Feiyue suddenly appeared. She seems to have no intention of bumping into Yunci, hugging ye meipan''s waist, with a sweet smile on her face, and deliberately speaking in a delicate voice: "Mom... I want to eat spicy chicken, spicy pork, Mapo Tofu for dinner!" At the sight of Ruan Feiyue, ye meipan''s heart softened. She pointed her nose and said with a smile, "how is it all spicy?" "I like spicy food! It''s going to be a lot of spicy! " "Good, good..." Ruan Feiyue smiles and glances defiantly at Yunci. Cloud words turn around indifferently and walk downstairs. In the hall on the first floor, Ruan Xi Chen is leaning on the sofa, reading books slowly in his hand. His slender legs are overlapping, his eyes are drooping, and his movements are elegant. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slightly raised his eyes, saw that it was Yunci, and immediately removed his eyes. It seems disdainful to look at her. Yunci sits down opposite and fiddles with his cell phone. A moment later, she suddenly got up, went to Ruan Xichen and handed him her mobile phone. Ruan Xi Chen didn''t lift his head, and his voice was contemptuous: "sorry, I never exchange numbers with strangers." Cloud words blinked Ling Mou, calm mouth: "WiFi password." ¡°£¿¡± As soon as Ruan Xi Chen looked up, he saw the WiFi interface on Yunci''s mobile phone. He frowned, grabbed the mobile phone in anger, quickly entered the password, and then lost the mobile phone. "Thank you." Yunci takes his cell phone and goes back to the opposite side to sit down. Ruan Xi Chen looks at the girl''s figure, clearly wearing the most ordinary clothes, but her face is so beautiful that people can''t ignore it. The skin is white and transparent. Under the long eyelashes, a pair of smart eyes are like spring water. Pink lips light pursed, but slightly upturned, showing a smile rather than a smile of the loose. It made him feel a little upset. He hates Yunci. He hates Yunci for no reason! Cell phone Ding Dong, someone sent a text message. ¡ª¡ªWhen are you coming? Yunci''s slender fingers type fast. ¡ª¡ªTomorrow. The man replied again. ¡ª¡ªOK, the old place is waiting for you. At dinner, the table was full of fiery dishes. Ruan Feiyue is very happy to eat. Ye meipan pours water for her, and her eyes are full of doting. Seeing that Yunci hardly moves his chopsticks, he asks, "ah Ci, why don''t you eat? Is it not to your taste? " Cloud words bite chopsticks, casual answer: "the stomach is not good, can''t eat spicy." When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Ruan Feiyue deliberately put on a look of guilt, chaoyunci said: "I''m sorry, I''ve always loved spicy food since I was a child. My family cooks according to my taste." It seems to be apologizing, but the tone is showing off. Cloud words picked pick eyebrow, did not answer. Ruan Xi Chen instantly sank his face and sneered: "Feiyue, what did you do wrong? Do you need to apologize to her? Can''t stomach say in advance? Waiting for someone else to ask? " Yunci''s eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting a cold light in an instant. The atmosphere at the table suddenly became stiff. Ye meipan said in a hurry: "it''s my negligence. Ah Ci, I asked the kitchen to prepare some light dishes." "No Cloud words indifferent refusal. Ruan Feiyue lowers his head to eat food and hides his proud smile. It turns out that she is always the favorite in the family! After dinner, Ruan Feiyue took out a certificate from his bag and said with a smile, "this art competition, I''m the first in the city." Ye meipan was holding the certificate of award, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "our family Fei Yue is really powerful, everything is the first, and the certificate of award in our family is going to be too much!" Her family, Fei Yue, is excellent everywhere! Ye meipan was even lucky that she had the wrong baby. Ruan Bingde also said with a smile: "this month''s test, Fei Yue must be the first again." Ruan Feiyue said: "it''s not true. This monthly exam is a national exam. It''s very difficult. The third multiple choice question in the math exam has always been controversial..." She suddenly looked at the silent Yunci and asked naively, "ah Ci, do you choose B or C?" Chapter 4 The eyes of all the people immediately gathered on Yunci. Yunci was holding his cheek, and his fingers were drawing circles on the table. When he heard Ruan Feiyue''s question, he slowly answered, "that''s a wrong question. None of the four options are right." Ruan Feiyue chuckled: "ah Ci, this math paper is written by an LinSong, a master of mathematics. How can it be wrong?" Everyone knows that it must be Yunci who doesn''t know the answer and is afraid of being humiliated, so he talks nonsense like this. Even the servants on one side were a little more contemptuous. As expected, he grew up in the countryside. He was not only stupid, but also full of nonsense. He couldn''t even compare with a finger of Miss Fei Yue. I don''t know why the lady has to bring her back. Ruan Feiyue laughed in his heart. He is really a fool. What do you want to fight with her? Ruan Bingde said solemnly, "ah Ci, no matter how you used to be, since you have come home, I will arrange for you to enter the best Lansi middle school. You must study hard in the future." Cloud words low head, only a light um. ¡ª¡ª Back in the room, the mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as Yunci was connected, there came an old wailing voice: "Xiaoci, I''m finished! I made a mistake in my math exam this month Cloud words ruthless sneer: "so you old people to now just found out?" "I''m old, and I''m useless. You don''t want to help me with the topic." Anlin song complained plaintively that he didn''t look like a serious old man at all. "Next time." Cloud words perfunctory, hang up the phone. The next day, she got up early, came to Ruan Feiyue''s bedroom and knocked on the door. Ruan Feiyue opened the door. When he saw her, his face turned gloomy and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" Cloud words facial expressionless way: "want to go out together?" Ruan Feiyue showed a suspicious look: "where to go?" "Mom''s graveyard, she wants to see you." Yunci was brought up by his mother. When she learned that Yunci was wrongly held, her mother was terminally ill. Before she died, she always wanted to see her own daughter. Ruan Feiyue twisted his eyebrows and felt puzzled: "what are you talking about, mom?" "By blood, your mother." Cloud word by word, clear said. This sentence, however, seemed to step on Ruan Feiyue''s painful foot suddenly, and she became angry instantly: "I don''t have that kind of country mother! Don''t talk nonsense Even if she is not born, she will always be Ruan''s daughter. No one wants to change. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with that kind of poor and remote place! Cloud words eyes tiny MI, scorn a smile: "yes, you also don''t deserve to have." Then he turned and left. Ruan Feiyue was so angry that he slammed the door. Taking a bus to the cemetery in the suburbs, Yunci puts down the bouquet and slowly caresses the photos on the tombstone. His always cold eyes finally show a trace of softness. "Mom, I''ll listen to you and stay at Ruan''s house. Don''t worry." Although she lived in poverty in the countryside, her mother never treated her badly from childhood to adulthood. She will never forget the kindness of upbringing. After leaving the cemetery, Yunci takes a car to the center of the city, walks into a remote alley, pushes open the rusty iron door, and climbs to the third floor, kicking the security door of the apartment with his toes. Soon, the door was opened and a figure appeared. The man looks handsome, wearing a household clothes, half sleeves, waist narrow, legs long, tall, mouth smile elegant, with the air of a book, also hanging a pink apron. He leaned lazily at the door: "Yo, here it is at last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Chapter 5 Yunci went to the house and shrugged his nose: "are you cooking?" "Yes, would you like to join us?" "Get down to business first." Yunci lay down on a bench and closed his eyes slowly. Gu Jingwen put down the spatula, sat opposite Yunci and began to hypnotize. Seeing Yunci''s expression gradually relaxed. Gu Jingwen murmured: "when you come to a strange world, there is only a wooden door in front of you. When you open that door, behind it is your lost memory." In the dream, Yunci slowly pushes the door open, and darkness pours on his face. Gu Jingwen stares at Yunci for fear of making mistakes. But at this time, Yunci''s face suddenly showed pain, his forehead was in a big cold sweat, his facial features were twisted, and his breath was short. It was obvious that something was wrong. Gu Jingwen pressed her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Yunci, now I''ll count three, and you''ll wake up at three! 1¡­2¡­3¡­¡± He snapped his fingers in Yunci''s ear. Yunci suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and gasped for breath. His face turned white, as if he had died. "How''s it going?" Gu Jingwen asked in a hurry, "have you seen the man clearly?" Cloud words lost of shook head. Three years ago, she was inexplicably missing. One year later, she was found fainting at the door of the village. No one knew where she had gone and what she had done. She also lost the memory of that year. From then on, she always had a strange dream, in which a man, holding her hand tightly, always said the same words to her. "Ah ci... Wait for me..." She couldn''t see the man clearly, but she knew it must have something to do with the lost memory. Gu Jingwen comforted: "don''t worry, try again next time, eat first." After dinner, he stayed for another afternoon until it was dark. She went downstairs, just out of the iron gate, suddenly saw a shadow darting into the alley, facing her. In an instant, she was pressed on the wall. The other side put one hand around her waist and the other hand around the back of her head. The two bodies were close to each other, leaving no gap. A hoarse voice was heard overhead. "Do me a favor. I''ll take care of it." With that, she leaned over and kissed her pink lips. Cloud words suddenly stare big eyes, eyelashes such as butterfly wings flicker, any time awake brain, now is a blank. Only feel thin lips cold, with mint flavor of tobacco gas, into the nose. In the dark, the man''s face is blurred, only the tear mole under the eyelid is extremely bright. There was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the lane. "Running that way!" "Come on Several bodyguards in black came to the entrance of the lane and stopped. They saw two figures in the lane kissing each other. They thought they were lovers. "Come on, don''t look, find someone quickly!" Several bodyguards ran away again. Cloud words this just returned to God, in the eye instant murderous spirit billows, a ruthless fist swings in the past, but be opposite party clasp wrist. The man loosened the lip, ate the marrow, and kissed her on the cheek. Proclaim sovereignty in an overbearing voice: "mark, you are my man." Then he turned around and left quickly. Yunci takes out a knife from her sleeve and chases out of the alley. But the man is gone. She plunges the knife into the wall and is so angry that she wants to kill people Inexplicably was taken away the first kiss, but also left such a brain in two words. Don''t be found by her, or she will break him up! When I returned to Ruan''s house, I happened to meet ye meipan. She frowned and asked, "ah Ci, where have you been?" A little girl''s home, come back in the evening, like what. Cloud words only perfunctory answer: "something." With that, he went straight upstairs. From beginning to end, I didn''t give a look. Ye meipan has a headache in her skull. This child, always cold light appearance, let a person cannot be close. Chapter 6 Monday, early morning. Cloud words single shoulder carrying a bag, slowly down the stairs. Ruan Feiyue is sitting at the dining table drinking milk. He turns to see her and snorts coldly. Ye meipan waved to her: "ah Ci, come here for breakfast. After eating, you and Fei Yue go to school together." Ruan Feiyue curled his lips and was reluctant. Cloud words squint sleepy eyes, said: "no, I go." With that, he strode out of the house. Ye meipan disliked tut A: "this child... Strange temper." Ruan Feiyue deliberately lowered her eyebrows and eyes, looking lonely: "maybe... I don''t like it, I think I robbed her position." Ye meipan touched her cheek painfully: "don''t think about it." ¡ª¡ª Lance high school. At the school gate. A thin and weak boy is surrounded by a few ferocious ruffians in school uniforms. Qin Huan took his exercise book and slammed it on the boy''s head. He yelled: "I asked you to do my homework for me, and you just wrote these words?" The boy was scared to shiver: "sorry... You... You give too much homework, I''ve been all night, or... Still can''t finish..." "Oh?" Qin Huan said with a smile: "you mean, blame us?" The little brother next to him rubbed his hands: "boss, don''t talk nonsense with him, just teach him a lesson!" Qin Huan grabbed the boy''s clothes, swung his arm, and saw that he was going to hit him with a fist. "Hello." A voice of indifference came suddenly. A few people looked back. See cloud words is standing behind, eyes cold looking at them, not slow mouth: "don''t get in the way." A few people stayed for a moment. What a beautiful girl! The skin is white and tender, and the legs are long and thin Qin Huan looked back, frowned and scolded, "where''s the smelly little girl? Don''t you see my uncle is busy? Get out of the way Yunci stood still. Another ruffian rolled up his sleeve: "boss, you are busy first. I will deal with this little girl!" Said, rushed to cloud words in front of, a pull up her collar, swung slap will throw down. But unexpectedly, cloud words suddenly clasp his wrist, with his whole arm, to the back of a hard twist. It''s neat. There was a click. The sound of a broken bone. "Ah --" The ruffian grinned in pain. Yunci then kicked him in the knee. Little ruffian flopped down on his knees and couldn''t get up for a long time. People were frightened. Yunci stepped on the shoulder of the little ruffian, and his rebellious eyes swept over their faces one by one: "don''t you get out of the way?" The crowd gave way in fear. Yunci picked up the bag and left at a slow pace. "What... Where''s the smelly girl?" "I haven''t seen it before. Is it a freshman?" "So much?" ¡ª¡ª Cloud words along the corridor, find the classroom, just listen to the voices inside, with her push the door, instantly become silent. A group of green and astringent young girls, staring at the startled eyes, look at this uninvited guest together. "Who is she?" "I heard that the real daughter of the Ruan family, who just came back from the countryside a few days ago, will be transferred to our class. Isn''t it her?" "My God! What about Fei Yue? " "I''ve also heard that she''s a little jerk. She''s very stupid. She can only fight with people. It''s terrible!" "Lying trough, it''s pretty..." "Go away, can you compare with our little princess Fei Yue?" Qin Huan, who came to the classroom in a hurry, was stunned when he saw this scene. Damn it! So it''s this smelly girl! And in a voice of discussion, cloud words hands copy pocket, lazily leaning on the doorframe, indifferent eyes in the classroom swept by. Chapter 7 Then, she walked straight to the last row, threw her schoolbag on the table, opened the chair and sat lazily. Ignoring the people''s eyes, he took out the earphone, put it in his ear, and then put the hat on his head. He buried himself on the desk, and there was no more movement. By the window, there is a breeze. Xia Beiqing looks at the girl lying next to him, arousing a smile of great interest. My sister-in-law is in the same class as him. That''s interesting He reached out and poked Yunci in the arm. Yunci raised his head and noticed a young man sitting beside him. His skin is porcelain white, and his facial features are exquisite. He is wearing a light pink casual shirt, and his collar is wide open, revealing a pair of deep concave clavicles. Curly hair, golden by the sun, eyelashes long and thick, eyes bright as stars, left ear also wearing a shiny black diamond. At this moment, he is holding his head and smiling. In the handsome, there is a hint of sweetness? "Hello, Yunci. I''m your deskmate." Yunci didn''t bother to talk to him and buried his head again. Xia Bei didn''t care, and continued to say with a smile, "don''t you want to know my name?" Yunci didn''t say a word. "Are you listening to a song? What songs do you listen to? " Xia Beiqing suddenly pulled out her earphone and put it in her ear, but she was stunned. There was no sound. "Well? You''re not listening? What are you doing with headphones? " Yunci raised his head and snatched the earphone from the young man''s hand. His eyes were cold. Finally, he could not bear to say: "wearing earphone is that I don''t want others to talk to me. It''s very noisy." "Er..." Xia Beiqing blinks her shining eyes. Is he being... Connoted? She is worthy of being a sister-in-law and has a good temper. He likes it! Xia Beiqing had no face and no skin with a smile: "since we are all at the same table, how can we get to know each other? Do you usually have any hobbies? Do you like playing games? " "No play." "Ah¡¶ You don''t play W2? " Xia Beiqing took out his mobile phone and pointed to the icon on the screen: "very hot game." W2 is the abbreviation of WorldWar, a gun fight game, which is very popular in recent years. Almost everyone loves to play it, and it will hold two international competitions every year. Xia Beiqing asked again, "do you know Siyue?" Cloud words are half kowtow eyelids, heard the name, eyes flashed a strange emotion, but fleeting, cold light answer: "I don''t know." "I don''t know!" Xia Beiqing was shocked at first, but then he thought about it. It''s said that my sister-in-law grew up in poor mountainous areas, and the poor are almost gnawing at the bark. I should have never touched a smartphone. No wonder I don''t know anything. Don''t like to talk to people, also because of inferiority, right? What a pity The more he thought about it, the more distressed he felt, so he tried harder to find the topic. "Siyue is the national service God of W2. He has won two consecutive international championships. As long as he plays in the game, he is worshipped by tens of thousands of people. Even the news has reported on him, but he never accepts any TV interviews. He is low-key and has no trace. So far, his appearance and gender are a mystery, but I''m not the same..." Xia Bei tilted his head and said with pride: "I have the contact information of Siyue Dashen, and ah..." He got to Yunci''s ear mysteriously and whispered, "I''m the only disciple of Siyue. Don''t tell me. My master won''t let me tell anyone!" Chapter 8 Yunci turned his head, half closed his eyelids and asked lazily, "your master won''t let you tell others, so what do you want me to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was once awkward. Xia Beiqing blinked his big eyes and gave a dry smile. He put his hand on Yunci''s shoulder and said, "you''re not someone else. You''re my deskmate!" Cloud words cold eyes sweep to own shoulder: "let go." Xia Beiqing takes back her claws. My sister-in-law is so fierce At this time, the class bell rings. Everyone flocked to Ruan Feiyue''s seat, saying something to Ruan Feiyue, pointing at Yunci at the same time, looking at their disdainful expression, which was obviously not a good thing. Qin Huan pushed aside the crowd and lay down in front of Ruan Feiyue, smiling and flattering: "Princess Feiyue, are you hungry? Thirsty or not? I''ll get what I want to eat right away. " Ruan Feiyue stares at him: "are you bored?" Then he got up and left the classroom. "Princess Feiyue!" Qin Huan rushed out. Xia Bei tilted his chin to the other side and said to Yunci, "see, that''s our school''s famous licking dog. Ruan Feiyue doesn''t want to talk to him. He still chases people behind his ass every day." Cloud words are not interested, lie prone to continue to sleep. Soon, the bell rang. The math teacher took the test paper, stood on the platform, said: "the monthly test paper came down, the third multiple-choice question is wrong, so the score will not be deducted. The monitor came up and distributed the test paper to you." Hearing this, Ruan Feiyue stares straight eyes, fiercely turns his head to look at the last row, lying on his stomach and snoring. She was right! Is it a coincidence or Ruan Feiyue didn''t dare to think much. He was so angry that he pulled the test paper into a ball and stuffed it into the drawer. ¡ª¡ª Yunci had been sleeping for a whole day, and when he woke up, he just finished school. Xia Beiqing was packing her schoolbag and blinking at her. "Table mate, see you tomorrow!" And then leave the classroom skipping. Yunci sat up straight, pulled out his schoolbag from the drawer, put it on his shoulder, copied his pocket, and walked out of the classroom slowly. Just walked to the school gate, a Maybach stopped in front of the car, the door opened, out of which came a man in a suit. He looked solemn and stood in front of Yunci: "are you miss Yunci?" Cloud words picked to pick eyebrow: "what''s up?" "Miss Yunci, we want to see you. Please come with us," the man said Cloud words look indifferent, ask a way: "who is he?" In the face of the girl''s calm, the man was slightly surprised: "have you ever heard of gunscher?" ¡ª¡ª Maibahri, Yunci lazily leans on the car chair, looks at the scenery outside the window, silently recites a name in his heart. Junscher. Well, her so-called fiance The man next to him glances at Yunci from time to time. The girl''s delicate features, delicate cold appearance, slender and soft body, especially the small waist, can''t bear to hold, is half squinting eyes, like a lazy kitten, hanging in the heart. It''s very different from what he thought. She did not have the slightest panic and curiosity, calm like a pool of stagnant water. Arriving at the junjiabie garden, housekeeper Zou Bo opens the car door. When he sees Yunci, his eyes flash with a look of surprise. "Miss Yunci, master Che is waiting for you in the study." Come to the second floor, open the door, elegant dark study, a touch of proud back is standing in front of the French window, legs slender. His outstanding posture is shrouded in the twilight, just like a god crossing a layer of golden light, so dazzling that people can''t look directly at him. Chapter 9 The man slowly turned his head, shining, a beautiful face without casting, cool between the eyebrows thin, light lift eyelids, eyes dark deep, captivating. The tear nevus under the eyelid, add exotic customs. It''s him! The man who kisses her that night! Cloud words pupil a shrink, suddenly clenched the small knife in the cuff, think of his lost first kiss, murderous straight top forehead. But at the moment, junscher is squinting his long and narrow eyes, looking at her with great interest, thin lips slightly hook, suddenly pondering a smile: "my fiancee... Is actually a little girl?" He didn''t recognize her? Cloud words twist eyebrows. The man leaned lazily on the desk, playing with a pen in his hand, raised his chin, as if he were a king, and spoke slowly: "since it''s a marriage, I can give you everything you want, except..." His voice suddenly cooled, and his expression did not take a trace of temperature: "except for love." Psycho, who wants his love?! Yunci has no patience: "what''s the matter? I''ll go if it''s OK. " Jun Hanche pursed his thin lips, and seemed not satisfied with Yun Ci''s reaction. He hooked his fingers to her and said: "come here." What does he want? Cloud words all over alert, with keen eyes, staring at the man, slowly moved in the past. As soon as he approached, he immediately stopped and saw the man pick up a business card and throw it in her arms. Command: "remember my number." Cloud words but did not look, directly pull the business card into a group, hard into the garbage can: "no need." Junscher''s eyes sank and he was staring at the girl who was stabbing all over. The next second, he leaned close and suddenly clasped Yunci''s chin. Thin lips slightly hook, Sen cold smile, with a dangerous atmosphere. "Little thing, you are the first woman who dares to refuse me. Put away your play of playing hard to get. Don''t presume that I will take the initiative to ask for your number." A trace of disgust flashed in his indifferent eyes: "don''t touch me." She got rid of the man''s hand and didn''t want to talk with him any more. She turned and left the study. Zou Bo has been waiting outside. Seeing Yunci coming out, he immediately goes forward and says, "I''ll send someone to take you back." Seeing the girl''s tense face, he said with a dry smile: "if cheyeh says something wrong, I hope you don''t mind. You must have heard that cheyeh had a car accident two years ago. Since then, he has suffered from mild... Conjecture and cognitive bias, and his behavior has become different from ordinary people." To put it bluntly, is it brain disease? Yunci was still cold and speechless. He stepped out of the gate. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He stopped and turned to ask, "who are you provoking She had to make it clear that some muddy waters didn''t have to wade. Zou Bo asked: "what do you mean?" "The other night, I saw a group of people chasing him." Hearing Yun Ci''s words, Zou Bo suddenly laughed: "it''s the matter. You misunderstand it. In fact, it''s the bodyguard of the family who is chasing him. Cheye suddenly disappeared that night. I was worried about his safety, so I sent some people to find him." Cloud words a corner of the mouth draw. She thought he was being chased. Just doing self directing and self acting for a long time? Sure enough... The disease is not light! After seeing off Yunci, Zou Bo went back to his study and saw Junsi stand up with a negative hand, his face in a haze. He said in a cold voice, "in three minutes, find out the mobile phone number of that little thing for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Bo was speechless and choked. Just now people here don''t want to, now people have to go to investigate. I''m not full. Hold on? ¡ª¡ª After returning to Ruan''s house, Yunci enters the studio on the second floor. She was interested in some famous paintings with unique structure and bright colors. I''m going to watch it carefully. Suddenly, a sharp voice broke the silence. "What are you doing?" Ruan Feiyue rushed in and stood in front of the famous painting, with a look of declaring sovereignty. Cloud words coldly glanced at her one eye, didn''t plan to take care of. Chapter 10 Ruan Feiyue snorted and laughed again, and said, "do you know what these paintings are? Do you understand the appreciation? Ah... I almost forgot that you grew up in such a poor country. You must have never even seen me, have you? What a pity... Do you want to learn art? You can ask mom to help you report for class, but She looks at Xiang Yunci''s hand. White and delicate, extremely beautiful. Ruan Feiyue''s eyes were burning with jealousy and sneered: "you''d better do farm work with your hands. Art needs talent. Don''t be paranoid!" Cloud words slant head, finally can''t help but sneer: "what are you talking to me?" Ruan Feiyue was stunned: "what did you say?" Cloud words suddenly step forward, the well-defined fingers, gently pick up the girl''s chin, cold pool dark eyes, as if to be able to penetrate the depths of people''s hearts. Ruan Feiyue''s scalp was numb. Yunci laughed coldly and arrogantly, and youyou said: "all you have and enjoy now should belong to me, so... What qualifications do you have in front of me? Well Ruan Feiyue blushed and could not hold back a retort. "As for talent... How can I know if I don''t have it if I don''t try?" Yunci reaches over Ruan Feiyue''s shoulder and wants to touch the painting tools behind her. "Go away! Don''t touch my things Ruan Feiyue is so angry that he suddenly pushes Yun CI away. Caught off guard, cloud words staggered two steps, the body severely hit the table corner on the side. In an instant, she raised her head and stared at Ruan Feiyue with scarlet eyes, just like a poisonous snake, which could bite her neck at any time. Ruan Feiyue was too scared to move for a moment. This look... It''s terrible! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " At this time, ye meipan came in. Ruan Feiyue immediately pointed to Yunci and told him, "she... She wants to move my painting tools without my permission!" Ye meipan takes a look at Yunci, turns her head and gently rebukes Ruan Feiyue: "ah Ci, if you want to use it, let her use it. Don''t be so stingy." Ruan Feiyue stares straight. She can''t believe that ye meipan will help Yunci speak. Tears suddenly burst into her eyes: "Mom, you are cruel to me for her..." Ye meipan was also stunned: "Fei Yue..." "I hate you!" Ruan Feiyue pushes ye meipan away and rushes out of the studio crying. He runs all the way out of the house and soon disappears. Ye meipan hurriedly chased after him and cried out: "Fei Yue! Where are you going! " It''s getting late, and the whole Ruan family is noisy. People are busy looking for Ruan Feiyue''s figure. Finally, it was Ruan Xi Chen who found her. The girl shrank and was hiding in the bush. Her pale face was covered with tears and she was crying miserably. Ruan Xi Chen breathed a sigh of relief, holding her arm, asked: "Fei Yue, is there any injury?" Ruan Feiyue raised his head and looked at Ruan Xichen with dim tears. Suddenly, he cried even more: "brother... You don''t love me anymore..." "How?" Ruan Xi Chen wiped the tears on the girl''s face and said softly, "my brother will always love you and protect you. If I cry again, I won''t be beautiful. I''ll go back with my brother first, OK?" Hearing this, Ruan Feiyue slowly stopped crying and nodded his head. "Come on, brother, carry you back." Ruan Xi Chen squats down, carefully carries the girl, and walks home step by step in the dark. ¡ª¡ª In the room, after taking a bath, Yunci sits by the bed and takes out a knife from the sleeve of his coat. The blade is quenched with cold light, and the handle of white jade is crystal clear. The workmanship is small and exquisite, so it is easy to carry. She tore open a sticker of Doraemon and pasted it gently on the handle of the knife. At this time, the next cell phone Ding Dong. Message from North leaning baby: Shihu, Shihu, Shihu, are you asleep~ Chapter 11 Cloud words casually back to two words: something? North leaning baby: Shihu, I have a new deskmate today. Do you know how wonderful she is? I haven''t even played W2. I''m going to teach her and develop her into my apprentice by the way. Then you''ll have grandchildren! Yunci looks at the news, and the smiling eyes of the young man appear in his mind. It was an accident that she accepted the apprentice. One afternoon, a person with an ID of Qingbao sent her a private message on the game. ¡ª¡ªCan you accept me as an apprentice? She receives countless private messages every day, and never reads them. At that time, she was in a bad mood. She casually opened this private letter. If she wanted to reply, she could fart. The computer broke down suddenly. She typed two words and the message was sent out. As a result, this Ya''s instant screenshot was pasted on the world horn. When she repaired the computer, she found that she had an apprentice. As a great God, the news is indeed sent by her. If she comes out to deny it again, it is repentance in other people''s eyes. She can only recognize. ¡ª¡ª At this moment, Xia Beiqing is sitting on the sofa, complacent, waiting for master''s praise. Ding Dong A, he can''t wait to open the news, but saw only two words. ¡ª¡ªHa ha. The Summer North inclines suddenly silly eye, disbelief. The master sent him a ha ha? Is master angry? He didn''t say anything wrong! On the other hand, Yunci turns off his mobile phone and grabs too many a dream dolls with his arm. I was about to fall asleep when the door was knocked. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ruan Xichen standing outside. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of disgust: "I warn you, bully Feiyue again, I won''t let you go!" It turned out to be a case of crime. Cloud words narrowed cold eyes, soft posture, leaning on the doorframe: "I bully her?" A pair of cynical appearance, let Ruan Xi Chen angry. "The whole Ruan family dotes on Feiyue as a princess. She has never shed a tear since she was young. If it wasn''t for you, how could she run away from home?" Yunci raised his lips and laughed obstinately: "I also advise you that if you don''t want to have an accident with the dog, as the owner, you should hold the rope well instead of running here to question me." what?! dog! Ruan Xi Chen was surprised, suddenly speechless, as if all the voices were stuck in his throat. I didn''t expect that I would be hurt so hard. When he was stunned, Yunci stepped forward and put his head close to his ear. The lips open gently, the breath is cold. "What shall we do? I''m born anti bony. The more people don''t let me do, the more I have to do. If you don''t want your little princess to be bullied, don''t mess with me. " Then he slammed the door. Only Ruan Xi Chen, who stayed in a daze, stared at the closed door in front of him, and his nose seemed to linger with the fragrance of the girl after bathing. His ears are red with blood. In the room, Yunci lies back in bed and turns off the light, but he can''t sleep and has a bad back pain. She simply got up and went to the first floor to get some medicine from the servant. The servant didn''t look at her. He pointed to the coffee table and said in a very bad tone: "there''s something under there. Take it yourself." Yunci takes a bottle of Dieda potion and a bag of cotton swabs and goes back to the second floor. When he passes by Ruan Feiyue''s room, he hears a burst of crying. "Mom, if your own daughter comes back, you don''t love me anymore..." Then, ye meipan''s soft voice comforted: "don''t think about it. Of course, mother loves you." "But my mother was partial and helped Yunci scold me..." "You silly child... What''s your mother doing to get her back? It''s not like you don''t know. If you piss her off, who will marry junscher for you "Then... Mom will always love me only!" "Of course, mom only loves you." Hearing this, Ruan Feiyue finally stopped crying, and then laughed and acted like a coquettish: "mother sleeps with me at night ~" "Good, good." Ye meipan''s tone is full of doting: "come on, mother is sleeping with you." This dialogue is very warm. Outside the door, Yunci squeezed the liquid medicine in his hand, and his lips turned white slightly. After a few seconds, he dropped his eyes and walked back to his room. ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Yunci came downstairs with a schoolbag. A large family had been sitting at the table, chatting while eating, but because of her appearance, there was no sound in a moment. Ruan Feiyue stares at Yun Ci and tears up the bread in his hand. Probably because of last night, even the servant looked at Yunci with disgust. The atmosphere was awkward and weird. Chapter 12 Yunci was wearing jeans and carrying a bag with one hand. His face was always indifferent, he couldn''t see his mood, he didn''t speak and went out of the gate directly. Come to the school, not long after, Xia Beiqing also walked into the classroom, sat next to her, leaning close to her. "Hey, deskmate, do you have a cell phone?" Cloud words moved to move buttocks, pull apart distance: "what''s up?" "I''ll teach you to play games?" Xia Beiqing took out his mobile phone and swayed in Yunci''s eyes twice. He even coaxed and cheated: "although my technology is just average, it''s more than enough to teach you. How about it? You have to seize the opportunity of free delivery If he could take his sister-in-law as an apprentice, he would have taken advantage of it. I feel so excited when I think about it. "Do you know how many people send private letters to my master Siyue, the famous God, every day, and how many people ask to be his apprentice, but he only answers my private letters, which shows how much he values my strength!" Yunci didn''t speak. He picked up the pen beside him with his fingers, wrote a few words in the textbook and threw them in front of him. He bowed his head and looked at it carefully. Two big characters appeared in front of him. idiot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early reading time, students came to the classroom. Qin Huan took a ticket for the drama and chased after Ruan Feiyue: "this is the ticket I got by trusting my relationship. You''re sure to like it. How about going to see it in the evening?" Ruan Feiyue feels irritable and slams his schoolbag on the desk. Just as he is about to refuse, he suddenly catches a glimpse of Yunci in the back row. In an instant, she changed her mind and took the ticket from Qin Huan. She tilted her head and said, "OK, I promise you." The whole class was shocked at the end of the speech. Even Qin Huan couldn''t believe it: "really... Really..." Ruan Feiyue put the ticket into his pocket and said with a smile, "of course, we''ll see you tonight!" "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Qin Huan was overjoyed and rushed out of the classroom shouting: "Princess Feiyue... She... She promised my date!" I wish I could tell the whole school Xia Bei tilted his chin and said, "isn''t it? Licking the dog to the end, everything? " With that, he didn''t get a response. He turned to see that Yunci had already fallen asleep. Ooh! Is his sister-in-law the reincarnation of sleeping God? It''s night and the lights are on. Qin Huan stood at the gate of the theater, looking at his watch. He waited for an hour, but he didn''t wait for Ruan Feiyue. Across the road, Ruan Feiyue was sitting in the dining room, looking coldly at Qin Huan in the distance. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed his number. As soon as he got through, he heard Qin Huan''s anxious voice: "Fei Yue? When will you arrive? Shall I pick you up? " Ruan Feiyue said in an aggrieved tone: "I''m sorry, Qin Huan. Something happened at home. I may not be able to catch up." Qin Huan asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ruan Feiyue hesitated and replied: "you know... Yunci has been taken home, so..." "So what? Is she bullying you? " "No... I can''t say..." Ruan Feiyue pretended to be reluctant, with crying voice and forbearance: "no matter what she does, I should bear it, please don''t ask any more..." Even through the mobile phone, you can imagine her pitiful but forced appearance, which is heartbreaking. "Damn, this smelly girl..." Qin Huan was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "Feiyue, don''t be afraid. She dares to bully you. I will kill her!" "Qin Huan... Don''t mess about..." With a click, the call was cut off. Looking at Qin Huan leaving angrily through the glass window, Ruan Feiyue recalls a sneer and throws the tickets into the garbage can. It''s not easy to use the trick of killing people with a knife! The next morning, Qin Huan called all the boys in the school. "You all give me a good think, how to give that smelly girl a lesson, let her later never dare bully Fei Yue!" A group of boys began to search for bad ideas. "Just give her a beating!" "No, no, you didn''t see it last time. That girl is fierce." "Or... Let''s get her drunk, strip off her clothes, take photos of her fruit and send them to the Internet, so that she can''t look up in the future!" Chapter 13 "Well?" Qin Huan had to spit out his gum and grinned wickedly: "yes, it''s a good way!" He''s going to ruin that girl! When he came to the classroom, Qin Huan went straight to Yunci''s seat. Yunci is sleeping with his hat on. Qin Huan knocked on the desk. Hearing the sound, Yunci raised his head. A pair of cold eyes made Qin Huan''s heart bristle. He dry cough two: "cloud... Cloud words classmate, sleep?" Cloud words pull down headphones, voice with just wake up hoarse: "something?" Qin Huan sat down on the desk, tilted his body, and laughed like a fool: "I want to apologize to you for what happened last time." "Last time?" Cloud words frown up cold eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" Qin Huan''s smile froze: "you... Don''t remember? Do you know me? " Yun CI stares at him, squints his eyes and answers, "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Huan was completely stunned, and his face was especially funny. "You had a fight with my little brother last time. How can you not remember it?" Said, behind him a younger brother also poked out his head, echoed: "kick his knee comminuted fracture, people are still lying in the hospital!" Speaking of this, Yunci just vaguely recalled. "So?" She looked coldly at Qin Huan and asked, "do you want another one?" "No, no, No Qin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile: "last time it was my little brother''s fault. How can I beat a girl? To show my apology, I''ll treat you to a drink, OK?" "Not interested." Cloud words refused simply, put on the hat, lie down and go to sleep. Qin Huan was furious. Even his younger brother began to whisper. "Lying trough, this woman is too drag, isn''t she?" "Even Dadu dares to ignore it. He''s looking for death!" "She should be the first woman to refuse the boss besides Ruan Feiyue?" Qin Huan glared at him. Damn, I''ve never seen a woman so ungrateful. For the sake of Princess Feiyue, he had to suppress his anger and continued to smile politely: "Yunci, don''t be so unkind. Last time I saw your skill, I sincerely appreciated you. I sincerely want to make you a friend. You won''t even give me this face, will you?" Yunci has no response at all. For a long time, until everyone thought that she was really asleep, she raised her head again. With a pair of keen eyes, she locked Qin Huan firmly. Under this kind of vision, Qin Huan felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes. No secret could be hidden, and he was afraid. The cloud words lips Cape tiny Qiao, seem to smile not to smile between, faintly show a trace of evil falsehood: "are you sure... Want to drink with me?" It took Qin Huan a long time to recover: "when... Of course..." He immediately threw a note on the table: "tomorrow night, in this place, see you!" Finish saying, take younger brothers to escape to also seem to walk. Until go far, still can feel a pair of you Mou stare at oneself, let him from head to foot straight cold. Hell, how can this smelly girl have an inexplicable and powerful Aura! On the seat, Yunci stretched out his slender fingers, picked up the note, only glanced at it and threw it into the garbage can. Night. DILIN nightclub. In the box, the lights are gorgeous, and more than ten bottles of wine are displayed on the tea table. Qin Yu was sitting on the sofa, cocking his legs: "have you brought all the wine?" One side of the younger brother said with a smile: "yes, boss, don''t worry, to deal with a girl, these wine is more than enough. I''ve specially prepared a camera to ensure that she can be photographed 360 degrees without dead angle! " "Very good!" Qin Huan clenched his fists. His eyes were full of resentment. He gritted his teeth and said, "this time, I must make her kneel down and beg for mercy!" Chapter 14 Nightclubs are full of luxury. Cloud words endure disgust, find box, gently raise foot, kicked open the door. Qin Huan and his younger brothers were sitting on the sofa. Looking up, they saw the girl standing at the door, with a light on her back, a calm look and cold eyes. She was ready to fight. It took them a long time to recover. Qin Huan immediately got up to greet him: "Yunci, you are here at last." Then he winked at the boys. The boys picked up the wine one after another, ready to go. Smelly girl, come to die! Cloud words step to go in, Yu Guang glanced at the bottles on the tea table. As soon as he was seated, Qin Huan pushed the wine in front of her. "It''s all the wine I''ve prepared for you." Words are full of bad intentions. "Yunci, which bottle would you like to taste first?" Cloud words picked pick eyebrows: "it doesn''t matter." Qin Huan didn''t want to waste any more time. He decided to get the smelly girl drunk with a glass of wine. He flashed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes and picked a bottle of wine with the highest degree. Just as he was about to pour into the cup, Yunci suddenly put out his hand. Qin Huan looked at her in surprise: "Yunci, you are..." Yunci didn''t speak. He grabbed the wine bottle in his hand, raised the swan''s neck and poured it directly into his mouth. The crowd was stunned. It''s just like this?! With fast, wine bottle bottom, cloud words face not red heart not jump, lift eyes to see Qin Huan, a pair of eyes not like clear water autumn pupil with provocation. What the hell, this smelly girl can drink so much? Not to be outdone, Qin Huan picked up a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth. His younger brothers drank after him. After several rounds, all of them were drunk, and there was no one left. Yunci was still sitting on the sofa like a mountain. Qin Huan was lying on the ground, vomit, completely lost the previous arrogance. Yunci grabs a younger brother''s collar and continues to pour wine into his mouth. The younger brother was dizzy and cried for mercy: "no, I can''t drink any more. You are powerful. You are the elder sister. Let me go... Wuwuwuwu..." Cloud words cold voice way: "don''t want to drink, then honest account, you call me over, what''s the purpose?" Keep your mouth shut. "No? Good. I don''t think I''ve had enough Yunci changed a bottle of liquor. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I said..." the younger brother quickly said: "the boss wants to get you drunk... Take off your clothes, take photos of your fruit and send them to the Internet. Who let... Who let you bully Princess Feiyue..." Sure enough... It''s Ruan Feiyue. Yunci squints his eyes and smiles. The camera is on the tea table. She reached for the camera, went straight to Qin Huan, kicked him over with the tip of her foot, bent down and pulled open his collar. After a few seconds of silence, Yunci straightens up again, goes out of the box, calls a male bartender, hands him the camera and a large amount of cash, and points to the box behind him: "do me a favor." ¡ª¡ª The night wind is biting cold. After finishing the work, Yunci just walked out of the gate of the nightclub, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, and she bumped into a meat wall head-on. Back two steps, look up, the man''s beautiful face into the field of vision. Junscher? Cloud words heart is startled, complexion has no waves, turn a step to prepare to bypass him. All of a sudden, the wrist was clasped. The man''s deep voice was heard overhead. "They''re all here?" Yunci turned to look at the man, and saw his deep eyes, like a huge woven net, tightly imprison her as a prey. "What do you mean?" Jun Si Che''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he raised his hand to hold Yun Ci''s chin? Who do you think your poor acting skills can deceive? " Yunci bites his back teeth and tries to resist his anger. This man is sick, she can not care! "Well? Why don''t you talk? " Junscher rubbed Yunci''s cheek with his finger. There was a sense of pride between his eyebrows. He said without hesitation: "I can understand the mood you like, but I still want to remind you that our relationship is only marriage, and you are not qualified to interfere in my private life." Damn, I can''t stand it! Yunci kicks the man on the knee and pushes him away. He is about to leave. As a result, as soon as he stepped forward, he was stopped from behind. Chapter 15 "What are you doing?" Yunci was startled and his feet were directly suspended from the ground. The man''s chest is close to her back, even through the clothes, there are bursts of heat. "Where are you going?" Junscher''s voice suddenly cooled. Cloud words gas Chong Chong reply: "go home to sleep, let go!" "How dare you go back alone so late?" "What do you mean?" Why didn''t she dare go back? The man behind suddenly chuckled: "the little thing is very tough, you are so scared that you are shaking, what are you trying to be strong?" She was shaking with anger! Junscher looked at the soft girl in his arms, frowned slightly, as if lost in thought. After a moment, he finally said helplessly: "I can pity you, just send you back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go away! Who wants him to send it! Cloud words struggle to death, but still can''t resist the man''s strength, he was dragged into the car. Zou Bo, who was the driver, had a silly look: "master Che? This is... " Junsi Che with coax baby posture, will cloud words in his lap sitting, toward Zou Bo cold voice command: "to Ruan home." Looking at the struggling Yunci, a smile flashed across his eyes: "are you happy now?" Cloud words tired light asthma, delicate cheek full of scarlet: "happy what?" "Close to me, of course." The man raised his eyebrows and answered with a certain assurance, with a trace of pride in his tone. Yunci couldn''t bear it: "get out of here!" Junscher narrowed his long and narrow eyes. Suddenly, his broad hand clasped the back of Yunci''s head and pulled her close to each other''s breathing. Men with a playful tone: "little thing, your mouth is very spicy." "My hands are hotter." Yunci swung his arm and smashed his fist directly on the man''s handsome face. Zou Bo slipped and almost hit the car into a tree. The man snorted. He was beaten to the side of his head, and his face hidden in the dark was obscure. Junscher put the tip of his tongue in his mouth and turned his head slowly. The cold light of his eyes suddenly appeared, just like a dormant beast. He glared at the cloud and couldn''t believe: "dare you hit me?" Cloud words raised his head, fearless to meet the man''s eyes: "you can also fight back." Gunscher raised his hand abruptly. Yunci clenches the knife in his sleeve. As long as he dares to do it, she can cut his wrist in an instant. However, the man''s hand stopped for a few seconds, fell on her cheek, but turned into a gentle touch. The coldness of his eyes dissipated, replaced by a banter. Then, in a very overbearing tone, he said, "well, little thing, you have successfully attracted my attention." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Bo coughed a few times: "that... Cheyeh, Ruan family has arrived." Smell speech, cloud speech ruthlessly push open Jun Si Che, open the car door, like escape plague, quickly ran away. Through the window, junscher stares at the girl''s back in the dark, aggressive eyes, as if to stare her out of two holes. After waiting for a long time, Zou couldn''t help reminding: "master Che, people are gone..." Junscher drew back his eyes, lowered his head, pinched his eyebrows, and his face gradually became irritable: "Zou Bo, you say, little things like me so much, how can I refuse to hurt her young heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just in the car, Zou Bo sympathizes with Yunci. I really don''t know how they will make trouble at home when they get married. Thinking of this, Zou Bo sighed: "master Che, I don''t think Miss Yunci is willing to..." Jun Si Che raised his eyes and threw a cold eye at wrinkle uncle: "she was shy. Forget it, you won''t understand. Go back." ¡ª¡ª early morning. Come to school. Different from the usual noise, the atmosphere in the classroom is strange. Everyone is staring at the mobile phone, and their expression looks like hell. "What''s that... It''s too hot for eyes!" "Are you playing so hard?" "Wait... This seems to be Qin Huan, alas..." Chapter 16 Yunci sat down on the seat, Xia Beiqing immediately put his head together and asked: "do you see the pictures on the school forum?" "No Yunci''s attitude is indifferent. "Someone sent a picture of Qin Huan on it. He didn''t even leave a pair of underwear for him. It''s cruel! You see... "Xia Beiqing took out his mobile phone and handed it to Yunci. After a few seconds, he quickly took it back:" no, no, you''re not a girl. " At this time, the door of the classroom was kicked open with a bang. Qin Huan and his younger brothers stormed in and rushed directly to Yunci. He kicked the desk over and grabbed her collar. Her face was twisted. "Smelly girl! If you dare to take my photos and send them to the Internet, I think you are looking for death Xia Beiqing stood up fiercely and smashed his mobile phone on the ground: "Qin Huan, you dare to touch her!" The students were so scared by the battle that they fled to see the play. Yunci raised his eyelids and looked at Qin Huan like a fool. After a moment''s silence, he said lazily, "how can you be sure that I took it?" Qin Huan''s expression was ferocious, biting his back teeth: "the photo was taken in the nightclub last night, not who you can have!" Cloud words toward Qin Huan behind Yang Yang chin: "last night''s Wine Bureau, in addition to me, they are also in." Qin Yu turned his head and looked back. Behind a group of kids straight shake head: "it''s none of our business, even if give us bear heart leopard gall, we also dare not take the fruit photo of the boss!" "Damn, play me like a monkey, right? I''ll kill you now!" With a curse, Qin Huan waved his fist and smashed Chaoyun''s head. Suddenly, his neck was cold, his fist was stiff in the air, his eyes were bigger and bigger, until his eyes were filled with fear. A bright knife stood against Qin Huan''s neck. The blade of the knife was close to his skin, which brought chills. Yunci is holding the handle of the knife, dozens of pairs of eyes looking at, can''t see when she did it. Everyone took a breath. Cloud words sink a voice way: "not afraid to be cut big artery of words, that just try." Qin Huan immediately counseled and swallowed his saliva. He was so scared that he did not dare to say: "Yun... Yunci, put down your knife, let''s have a good talk..." Looking at the silly Xia Beiqing, he turned back and said with a sneer, "now you know how to talk?" Cloud words slowly leaned close, pink lips close to Qin Huan''s ear, cold voice, as if from the depths of hell. "If you dare to do something to me again, I''ll break your tendons and make you a useless person in bed for the rest of your life!" Qin Huan trembled and almost fell to the ground. Cloud words with mocking eyes squint at him: "still not roll?" "Quick... Quick help me go..." Qin Huan''s voice was shaking. A group of younger brothers set him up and ran away. When they returned to their seats, they were still in shock. "It''s so scary that she came to school with a knife..." "I''ll say she''s a ruffian!" "She didn''t really kill people before, did she?" Ruan Feiyue looks at the photo just taken in his mobile phone and shows a satisfied smile. Originally, she wanted to use Qin Huan to deal with Yunci. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan, the weak chicken, couldn''t even deal with such a small matter. She couldn''t swallow it in her heart! What would Mom look like if she saw these pictures? She''s looking forward to Here, Yunci takes the knife back to his sleeve and raises the desk that has been kicked over. Xia BEIMENG had to give her a thumb: "Yunci classmate, you are a real cow!" He''s never admired a woman in his life. Sister in law is the first! Chapter 17 Qin Huan was also a famous little gangster in the school. The threat of a girl with a knife soon became known to the whole school, and the name of Yunci was also widely spread. As a result, the more spread the more evil. In the morning, she still dared to teach Qin Huan''s elder sister a lesson. In the afternoon, she became a murderer. leave school. Yunci walked out of the school and got into a car. The white haired old man in the car, dressed in a stiff suit, was so energetic that he hugged her fiercely. Exclaimed: "little words!" I''m not serious. Cloud words have long been used to, toward him hook fingers: "things?" Anlin song turned his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You don''t miss me, so you know how to ask me for something!" "Come on." "Here you are. Here you are." Anlinsong hands Yunci a plastic bag. Yunci took it and opened the bag, which contained two dolls of Doraemon and several bottles of AD calcium milk. She raised her lips with satisfaction, took out a bottle, inserted a straw, and took two mouthfuls. Comfortable. An LinSong patted Yunci on the shoulder: "your school''s Mathematical Olympiad exam next week, I personally draw up the topic, you good exam." Cloud words bite straw, mutter: "too simple, boring." "I know that these topics are not a bit challenging for you, vice president of the International Olympic Mathematics Association. But you have a new home. If you behave better, your new parents will like you more. " Cloud words white, an Lin song one eye: "who wants them to like?" This girl is so stubborn! Anlinsong was speechless and choked. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, a trace of cunning flashed in his old eyes. Then he said with a smile, "I have a complete set of Doraemon comics signed by the author himself. As long as you are good at the exam, I will give them to you. How about it?" Cloud words cold face: "you threaten me?" "Pay attention to the wording. It''s not a threat. It''s a deal." This temptation is really great. Yunci is itching. Anlin song still coaxes her: "the complete works, the author''s signature, if you can''t buy it with money, you can''t lose it. It won''t come again..." Cloud words closed eyes, simply a bite of teeth: "OK." ¡ª¡ª Back at Ruan''s house, ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue are sitting in the living room. Ye meipan''s face was very blue. When she saw Yunci, she stood up and seemed to wait for Yunci to come back. You don''t have to guess what she''s doing. Sure enough, Yunci just ready to step upstairs, she stopped. "Ah CI! Come here Yunci stood still: "what''s the matter?" Ye meipan sternly asked: "I heard that you threatened your classmates with knives at school today. Is that true?" "Well..." cloud words calm answer: "it''s true." Ye meipan''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted with anger. "Ah Ci, are you crazy?! Do you think this is a rural village that can make you act recklessly! You are now the daughter of the Ruan family. Every word and deed represents the Ruan family! " She thought that the child was just a little bit strange temper, did not expect that he would do such a bad thing! She was disgusted at the thought that the child was still carrying her blood. "Your foster mother is really a rural woman. She has no education and even can''t educate her children!" Hearing this, Yunci''s face sank, and a trace of fierce blood flashed in his eyes. That fierce eyes, just like a blade, stare at ye meipan''s scalp numb. All of a sudden, Yunci pulled up his lips and laughed. He said in a cold voice, "make it clear that I don''t want to be your Ruan''s daughter. You can send me back at any time." Ye meipan was stunned: "you... What do you say?" Cloud words arms ring chest, gentle posture, leaning on the stair railings, looking down at ye meipan: "in the end why you take me back, you should know." Ye meipan''s eyes were staring and speechless. Chapter 18 "And the man I threatened with a knife is Qin Huan." Yunci raised his eyebrows and glanced coldly at Ruan Feiyue behind ye meipan: "the reason why Qin Huan asked me for trouble should be for you." Ruan Feiyue, who was just gloating, had a stiff smile. Ye meipan looked at Ruan Feiyue in surprise: "what does that mean?" That''s all. Cloud words did not say more, turned to go upstairs, the pace is light. Ruan Feiyue''s confused explanation sounded behind him: "no, mom, Qin Huan is just my classmate. I''m not familiar with him at all. I don''t know anything..." Back in the bedroom, after taking a bath, Yunci lies on his back on the bed and takes out an amulet from the bottom of the pillow. Bright yellow, only half the size of the palm. She raised her eyes to the light and watched carefully. The water was shining in her clear eyes. When I was a child, I was weak and sick, which my mother begged for her. Anyone can scold her with any language, but never humiliate her mother! ¡ª¡ª school. When the bell rang, Zhu LAN, the math teacher, came to the classroom, stood on the platform and said, "let me tell you something. The annual International Olympic mathematics competition is about to start. An LinSong, the master of mathematics, will come to our school to draw up a question in person and take a test. The student with the highest score can represent our school and take part in the Olympic mathematics competition. " The whole class was in an uproar. "My God! Professor anlinsong, my idol "Professor An''s question is the most difficult... Remember the last monthly exam? It''s hard to defeat a large number of warriors... " "Ruan Feiyue is the best in mathematics. She should be the only one to get the quota this time." Ruan Feiyue, sitting in the front row, raised his head and raised a smile of confidence. "Be quiet! be quiet! Give me a good test this time! " Zhu LAN glanced at the classroom and noticed the last row of cloud words lying prone to sleep. His head began to hurt again. This cloud words, no learning, sleep all day in class, is bound to pull down the average score of the class. Seeing her is a hindrance to the eyes. It''s really a rat excrement, which spoils the whole pot of porridge! Ruan family. At dinner, Ruan Feiyue talked about the Mathematical Olympiad. Ruan Xi Chen rubbed her head and joked: "it''s still necessary to think that the person going to the competition must be my sister." Ruan Feiyue blushed: "brother, don''t say that, if it''s not me..." "Don''t worry, there is no such if." Ye meipan smiles happily. Her proudest thing is to raise Fei Yue so perfectly. Take another look at Yunci Ye meipan''s mouth sank in an instant. Chaoyun said in a strict voice: "ah Ci, if you don''t understand anything in your study, you can consult Fei Yue more." Ruan Feiyue straightens up, glances at Yunci contemptuously, and waits for her response with ye meipan. However, Yunci takes out his mobile phone and gets up to connect the phone. "Well... Free..." He left the table. From beginning to end, I didn''t even give a spare look. Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue are both silly. It was ignored! For several days in a row, an LinSong kept calling to harass Yunci and remind her to take a good exam, which made Yunci restless. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s exam day. Invigilator distributed papers, others are still examining, cloud words have begun to write. Soon, she stood up, in the eyes of everyone surprised, the paper to the desk. The invigilator was shocked. It''s only five minutes since I handed in my papers, isn''t it? It must be a white paper! However, when he looked down, he was stunned. The test paper is full! Chapter 19 At the end of the exam, the invigilator left the classroom, just in the corridor met Zhu LAN, quickly pulled her, said: "your class cloud words, only in the past five minutes, she handed in the papers!" Zhu Lan was disgusted with Yunci: "this slag must have been handed in for nothing, right?" "No, I did. The paper was full of words." Zhu Lan was stunned, and then, with a smile, said with disdain: "it must be a blind writing." "Miss Zhu, are you so sure?" Zhu Lanxin swore: "I don''t know her virtue yet? If she can get a good result in the exam, I''ll eat shit! " At the same time, in the classroom, Xia Beiqing pounded Yunci with his elbow and said quietly, "how can you hand in the paper so quickly? I can''t write it. I can copy it for you." Cloud words glanced at him, too lazy to talk. Xia Beiqing is still twittering: "even if you can''t write, you have to fill it up. Maybe you can get a paper. I think you will hand in the paper in five minutes. It''s not ok..." As he was saying this, Yunci suddenly pulled out his schoolbag from the drawer. Xia Beiqing blinked his puzzled eyes: "Yunci, what are you doing?" Cloud words cold voice way: "I want to change position." "Ah? Why? " "You talk too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Beiqing completely shut up. leave school. Cloud words carrying a bag, on the car of an LinSong. This scene happened to be caught by Ruan Feiyue. She stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "help me keep up with the car in front of me." Obviously, it''s not the way home. She would like to see, where cloud resigns, and she might be able to catch something. All the way to the door of the hotel, the car stopped. Yunci and anlinsong both get off. Hiding in the distance, Ruan Feiyue suddenly widened his eyes, unbelievable. How can Yunci be with Professor an? And... Two people came to the hotel Ruan Feiyue''s heart set off a storm, she took out her mobile phone, aimed at the two, secretly took photos. Drip, swipe the card into the suite. Yunci throws his schoolbag on the bed. Anlinsong picks up a piece of paper from the table and hands it to her. "Do you want to solve the problem I just worked out last night?" Cloud words took over, swept an eye, in the heart of depressed smoke dissipated. "Forced to do a whole set of boring papers, finally came a challenging topic." Anlinsong laughed. He just likes the girl''s arrogance. Yunci sits cross legged on the ground with a pen cap in his mouth. In just a few minutes, he returns the paper to Anlin song. "So soon?" An Lin song took a look, immediately took a cold breath, patted his thigh, exclaimed: "absolutely! It''s amazing A Mathematical Olympiad problem can be solved in countless ways. The way given by Yunci is accurate, ingenious and unique, which is unprecedented. In addition to her, in this world, I''m afraid no other person can come up with such a wonderful way! Cloud words pick brow tip: "you again the middle of the formula into text to try." According to what she said, the final text is cloud. Yunci integrated his surname into the formula. Holding the paper, as if he had got some treasure, anlinsong walked back and forth in the room, excited and incoherent: "little words... You really... Really refresh my cognition again and again!" Cloud words Yang Yang lips Cape, stand up, grab schoolbag: "slowly see, I go first." Chapter 20 Monday. The paper is finished. Zhu LAN comes to the classroom with her report card. Ruan Feiyue pulled his long hair, and his mouth curved with confidence. She has inquired about it for a long time. Her score is 99, which is only one point away from the full score. No one will be higher than her. She is the only one to take part in the competition this time! Zhu LAN stood on the platform, smiling: "students, although the exam is difficult, the average score of our class is the first in the school. Not only that, the only full score of the school is also in our class!" Ruan Feiyue''s face sank. Full marks? How can someone get full marks in the exam?! There was an uproar in the classroom. "I''m kidding. Can you get full marks on such a difficult subject? Which devil is it? " "Is it Feiyue?" "Fei Yue''s face doesn''t seem very good..." "Be quiet! Now I''d like to announce that the student who got full marks in the exam is... " Zhu LAN looked down on the report card, saw the bright full score, she showed a proud smile, and then moved her eyes to the left to look at the name, suddenly silly eyes. The person who got full marks in the exam turned out to be It turned out to be Yunci?! Zhu LAN rubbed her eyes hard. Is she right? How could that be! Zhu LAN flurried to find out the test paper of Yunci. She wanted to know what went wrong, but she saw that every question on the test paper was answered beautifully. It was all red and gorgeous couplets. The font was beautiful, and even the surface of the test paper was the most neat! Looking at Zhu Lan''s delay in publishing, everyone was a little worried and began to urge. "Who is this great God? I''m dying of curiosity!" "What happened to Miss Zhu? Like a fool. " "Teacher, don''t show off, tell us quickly!" Zhu LAN stiff raised his head, face iron blue, looking at the last row of cloud words, difficult mouth: "test full marks of the students is... Cloud words!" In a word, like a bomb, let the classroom completely blow up. "What''s wrong with my ears? Who did Mr. Zhu say? "Cloud words?" "Is Yunci the only full mark? Just her? This scum? This jerk? " "Shouldn''t it be Ruan Feiyue?" "Correct the mistakes in the test paper!" "But I heard that it was Professor an who changed the test paper, alas..." Yun Ci, who is dozing, raises his head at this time. She narrowed her sleepy eyes and walked slowly to the platform. Zhu LAN stares straight eyes, the facial expression than saw the ghost to return horror. Yunci reaches out his hand. See Zhu LAN still silly standing still, she directly took away the test paper. On the seat, Ruan Feiyue''s face turned white, biting his lips, and a stream of resentment surged from his eyes. He didn''t even feel pain when pinching his nails into his palm. Is God playing with her? She has recognized who it is. Why is Yunci! Is it Ruan Feiyue''s heart suddenly burst out a bold guess. She immediately took out her cell phone and turned to the photo she had taken a few days ago. In the photo, Yunci and anlinsong are standing at the door of the hotel in a close manner. No wonder she got full marks in the exam. That''s why. Ruan Feiyue brings up a cold smile and opens the school post bar with his mobile phone. When Zhu LAN returns to the office, she is very angry. The invigilator came over and said with a smile: "I heard that your class got full marks in the Yunci exam. Before, you said she would eat shit if she could get a good score in the exam, but now it still counts?" Be slapped in the face, Zhu LAN angry: "cheating out of the full score, what grades!" "Cheating? Miss Zhu, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. " Zhu LAN snorted coldly and looked scornful: "does this need evidence? Don''t look at her what virtue, she can also test full marks? Do you believe me? Don''t say it''s such a difficult paper. I don''t think she even knows how to add, subtract, multiply and divide. Besides, I''ve heard that she used to be in the countryside. She scored zero in the math exam every time, and she didn''t even know how to choose multiple-choice questions! " Chapter 21 The invigilator was too scared to talk. Zhu LAN clenched the report card in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t just let it go!" ¡ª¡ª In the morning, I came to the classroom. As soon as Yunci was seated, Xia Beiqing suddenly came to her ear and said angrily, "Yunci, you are too stupid. Even if you copy, don''t copy full marks. Now it''s OK. Make things big!" Yunci was in a good mood when he got the complete cartoon collection of Doraemon signed by the author himself. This time, he not only didn''t give in, but also was willing to give him a word. "What do you mean?" Xia Beiqing lowered his voice: "there are posts exposing your cheating on the school post bar. Now the whole school knows it!" Cloud words raised his head, this just realized, class students cast strange eyes, and blatant discussion. "Did you see the post?" "Yes, she''s sick!" "I knew how she could get a full mark in the exam. It turned out that she changed her body..." "How can there be such a shameless person? She doesn''t know how to be ashamed?" Cloud words frown, a won the Summer North tilt mobile phone. The post bar has long been in trouble, and a piece of news has been placed at the top. It was an anonymous post with a striking title. "The news! There is an improper relationship between Professor an LinSong and the person with full marks in this examination. He is suspected of cheating in the examination and cheating in the score! " Here are some pictures. Yunci and anlinsong are standing at the door of the hotel. The comments at the bottom of the post are varied. The one-sided abuse of Yunci is simply unbearable. In the absence of any evidence, almost all people believe that Yun CI colluded with Professor an LinSong and got the questions and answers of the examination paper ahead of time by his body, and the full score was obtained by cheating. The Summer North tilts amazedly to ask: "you won''t know until now?" "Well." "The heart is really big, don''t you come all the way, didn''t you find other people''s watching and talking to you?" Yunci threw his mobile phone to Xia Beiqing: "I''ve been watching and talking about me a lot. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Xia Beiqing was speechless. The door of the classroom was knocked suddenly, and a classmate was standing outside. "If Yunci is in, go to the headmaster''s office." Smell speech, cloud words stand up. Xia Beiqing took her hand in a hurry, and her eyes were worried: "I believe in the relationship between you and Professor An. Don''t admit it blindly, don''t be afraid, don''t panic. If something really happens, I''ll cover you." Yunci pulled his lips and didn''t speak. Walk at a leisurely pace and leave the classroom. The crowd was gloating. "It''s the end of Yunci!" "What will the headmaster do with her? Is the grade invalid? " "How can it be so simple? It must be fired directly!" My deskmate came up to Ruan Feiyue and said, "if Yunci''s score is invalid, you will be the first one, and you will be able to take part in the Olympic mathematics competition." Ruan Feiyue blinked innocent eyes: "don''t say that, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter." My deskmate sighed: "you are so kind. No wonder you will be bullied by her." Here, Xia Beiqing picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to junscher. ¡ª¡ªChergo, it''s over. My sister-in-law is going to be expelled from school. Junscher called directly. After connecting, listen to the man''s voice: "what do you mean? Make it clear. " Xia Beiqing began to explain: "here''s the thing. A few days ago, there was an Olympiad Mathematics Test in school, and then..." "Come back and say it to your face." Gunscher lost his patience. "Ah? But I''m still in class "Three minutes." "Dedededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededede" Xia Beiqing didn''t go to class, so he grabbed his schoolbag and rushed out of the classroom. Chapter 22 The lobby. Junscher was half reclining on the sofa with his legs folded and a book on his knee. Head slightly side, face slightly low, eyes slightly frown, a look at all living beings, tears mole in the fan eyelashes looming. The collar of the shirt is slightly open, showing the delicate clavicle. The tie is loose and hanging around the neck. The man''s lazy posture is like a resting beast. The ordinary sofa is lined by him like a throne in the palace. Xia Bei was leaning aside, panting. Then he observed junscher''s face and added, "brother, don''t get me wrong. With my understanding of my sister-in-law, she and that Allinson must be innocent. But now the situation is very bad for her. She was called to the headmaster''s office just now. She must be more or less lucky. What should my sister-in-law do now? " With a bang, the book was closed. Junscher got up slowly, raised his eyebrows and opened his thin lips. "Since you ask me so much, I can help her reluctantly." Xia Beiqing''s face is full of question marks. Ah? When did he ask for Chico? "No, I didn''t..." Junscher directly ignored him, slender fingers, slowly fasten the shirt button: "Zou Bo, spare the car, go to lance high school." President''s Office. Zhu Lan was indignant in front of the headmaster: "this cloud words, bad style, bad reputation of our school, must be expelled!" The headmaster hesitated: "Mr. Zhu, calm down first. After all, there is no evidence. It''s not good to dismiss him directly." "Headmaster!" Zhu Lan was furious: "for the sake of the reputation of the school, I''d rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go! This matter has been known to the whole school, and it will be spread out in a few days. Once the school is labeled with a bad label, its enrollment will be affected in the future. Moreover, if Yunci is not punished, other misbehaving students will be more unscrupulous. You should consider the future development of the school! " "You have a point..." the principal began to waver. At this time, the door was knocked and Yunci came in. She copied her pocket with one hand. She looked like she was coming to the supermarket. Zhu LAN sneered. Finally, we can get rid of this disaster! The headmaster cleared his throat and said, "Yunci, you should know what I called you for, right?" Cloud words look indifferent: "there is no need to beat around the bush." "Headmaster, you see, you have not the slightest repentance when you have done something wrong, and you still have this upright virtue!" Zhu LAN fanned the flames and asked, "since you have said that, let''s point it directly. Is the matter on the post really true? What''s the relationship between you and Professor an? " Yunci didn''t speak or look at her. Not waiting for a response, Zhu LAN angrily said, "are you dumb? Why don''t you answer Cloud words slowly open mouth: "you, have no qualification to talk with me." "What are you talking about?" Zhu LAN suddenly rose red face: "good, you big shelf ah, even I do not pay attention to the teacher!" "Is a person who fabricates his students'' cheating worthy to be a teacher?" Cloud words crooked head, evoke scornful smile. Zhu Lan was so angry that she stamped her feet: "don''t turn away from the topic here and confuse the public!" "All right, all right!" The headmaster had a headache. He looked at Xiang Yunci and said harshly, "Yunci, please explain clearly first. How did the full score come from?" Cloud words shrugged: "with the strength of the test." Hearing this, Zhu LAN laughed: "strength? It''s nonsense. I''ll go to bed as soon as I go to class. Where do you come from?! Professor An made up the question by himself. Even if you score 99 on such a difficult paper, I will not doubt you. But you are such a scum, it is full score! Is that possible? " (signed, I hope you can vote more, comment more, be more active and help me climb the list, meme) Chapter 23 The principal agreed: "Yunci, if you don''t want us to doubt you, you have to prove that you got the full score yourself!" prove? She did it. She did it. Do you want to prove it? It''s ridiculous. See cloud words don''t speak, Zhu LAN show proud smile. Now there''s no way to sophistry, is there? The headmaster lowered his face: "Yunci, cheating is not a trivial matter, especially the unclear relationship between you and Professor An, which has seriously harmed the reputation of our school. We can only expel you!" Zhu LAN echoed: "do you hear me? You scum, get out of our school How dare you let her go? Yunci''s eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting the chilly light. All of a sudden, the door of the headmaster''s office was pushed open and anlinsong came in. The headmaster and Zhu LAN were a little flustered when they saw him. An LinSong came to Ruan quietly, and his old face was dignified: "I heard that your school suspected that Yunci''s classmate was cheating, so you want to expel her?" The headmaster quickly got up and said respectfully, "Professor An, please sit down." An Lin Song snorted coldly: "it''s not necessary to sit down. I''m here to make it clear!" The headmaster is ready to speak. Zhu Lan was the first to say: "Professor An, our school''s cloud word exam cheating, bad deeds, must be expelled!" The headmaster quickly put out a voice to stop: "Mr. Zhu, don''t talk nonsense first!" After all, an LinSong is a master of National Mathematics with high prestige. He dare not offend easily. An LinSong stares at Zhu LAN with fierce eyes and angrily reproaches: "wanton! Do you know who she is? How dare you talk nonsense here Zhu LAN and the principal looked at each other. Identity? In addition to the Ruan family''s daughter, what identity can Yunci have! "The person in front of you is the current Vice President of the International Association of Olympiad Mathematics! It''s not uncommon for her to write such a simple paper. I asked her to write it. Do you think she needs to cheat? " The headmaster and Zhu LAN stare at each other like a bolt from the blue. What did they hear just now? Yunci is the vice president of the Mathematical Olympiad Association?! An LinSong patted a red book on the headmaster''s desk: "this is her certificate. Open your eyes and have a good look!" The headmaster looked at the certificate, which was very eye-catching, and immediately felt that the first two were big. To offend those who can''t. This is really over Zhu Lan''s legs softened with fear. She never thought that she was the vice president of the International Olympic Mathematics Association! It''s magical An LinSong was still angry, and then reprimanded: "it''s ridiculous, because a random post, without any evidence, slanders students for cheating!" The headmaster was frightened and explained in a hurry, even his voice trembled: "Professor An, you misunderstood, we..." Anlinsong interrupted him harshly: "what you''ve done today shows me how powerful your school is. It turns out that lance middle school is such a place to insult students at will. I announce that from now on, the International Olympic Mathematics Association will terminate the cooperation with your school, and your school will be permanently blacklisted by us!" The headmaster nearly collapsed in the dark. Break the partnership? This is not going to work! The International Olympiad Association has a very high position in the education industry. It is precisely because of the cooperative relationship with the Olympiad Association that lance middle school has climbed to the third place in the international school. This is the envy of other schools. If the cooperation is removed, it will be blacklisted, and the matter will be spread. It is no exaggeration to say that the school ranking will plummet, the consequences are unimaginable! Chapter 24 The headmaster wanted to cry without tears: "Professor An, please calm down. All these are misunderstandings." "Misunderstanding?" An LinSong sneered: "because of a misunderstanding, let me and my little words suffer such a big insult, your school should give us an account?" Explain? The headmaster immediately stares at Zhu LAN: "Mr. Zhu, you are so disgraceful! Dare to scare me in front of me without any evidence Zhu lansha is in the same place. How also unexpectedly, the headmaster will put all the responsibility to her alone! "Headmaster, you just..." "What did I just do?" The headmaster directly interrupted her and said with righteous words: "from the beginning to the end, I completely believe in Yunci''s personality. But it''s you, as a teacher, who slanders your students because of a post. There is no evidence to tell you nonsense. It''s really against the teacher''s ethics. You are not worthy of being a teacher. I officially announce that you are fired from today, You will no longer be a teacher in our school Zhu Lan''s face turned white in an instant. Originally, I wanted to get rid of Yunci, but I picked up a stone and smashed myself in the foot! "Headmaster, you can''t fire me! Listen to me Zhu LAN is still dying. The headmaster is afraid to annoy an LinSong again, and hastens to push Zhu LAN out. "It''s no use saying more. Hurry up!" Bang, shut Zhu LAN out of the door. He turned his head and laughed to please: "Professor An, Yun... No, it''s vice president. Please sit down." Anlin song snorted coldly: "I don''t need to sit. I don''t have the spare time. As for the identity of the president, I hope the president can keep it secret. " The headmaster nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "you two, please rest assured, I will keep my mouth shut!" "There''s more." "I will attend the Olympic mathematics competition as an examiner. The number of participants can be given to others. " The headmaster replied, "I understand!" "Little words, let''s go." An LinSong turned to see Xiang Yunci, and his stern look softened. When they left, the headmaster collapsed on the chair and wiped his forehead with a shiver. It''s almost over On the corridor, an LinSong was next to Yun Ci''s shoulder: "little Ci, I asked you to take the exam, but I didn''t let you get a full score." Yunci curled his lips: "careless" incaution? Good guy, if you are so arrogant, I''m afraid only this girl can say it. Go back to the classroom. Everyone is in a heated discussion. When they see Yunci, they are all silly. "What''s the matter? Why is she back? " "Shouldn''t you be fired?" "It''s supposed to be back to pack up, isn''t it?" Yunci walked back to his position slowly. Instead of packing up, he pulled out the earphone from the drawer and put it on. Under the sun, her delicate hand supported her chin and narrowed her eyes, like a lazy kitten. There is no intention of leaving at all. "Big news! Big news The famous gossip king of the school rushed into the class and yelled: "teacher Zhu has been expelled from the school!" The whole class was boiling up in an instant. The reversal came as a surprise. A group of people surrounded the eight trigrams king and asked. The eight trigrams King shook his head: "with my ability of eight trigrams, what can''t I find out? But this time it''s really evil. I don''t know anything except this news. However, it seems that Yunci''s qualification to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad is invalid. " Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yunci again. "She deserves to be disqualified." "Great, this quota is back in Fei Yue''s hands." Ruan Feiyue clenched his fists, crushed his gums and choked on his chest. Why? Why, after all, is Yunci safe and sound after all?! She couldn''t figure it out. She is not reconciled! President''s Office. The door was knocked again. The headmaster was all over. Who is it? Chapter 25 Open the door, a high profile into the field of vision. The man is wearing a high-grade custom-made suit, which sets off his noble temperament. On his handsome face, his facial features are deep and exquisite, flawless and so bright that people can''t look directly at him. At this moment, standing with a negative hand is like the posture of a king, which is daunting. When the headmaster''s head exploded, he felt that the sky was spinning. Gunscher?! God, just sent away two big Buddhas, here comes another ancestor! The jun family owns half of the equity of lance middle school, which is really the ancestor. What''s more, this cheyee broke his brain two years ago, which is more difficult to serve than his ancestors. The headmaster wanted to cry without tears, so he could only force a smile and quickly invited someone in: "master Che, if you want to come, I will send someone to pick you up without saying in advance." With graceful steps and proud eyes, Constance swept around. A twist of the brow, the look is full of disgust. The headmaster followed him with a smile: "does Mr. Jun have any instructions?" Junscher stood in front of the French window, the sun shining into the deep of his pupil: "I''m not from Junjia." The headmaster doubts: "then you are..." The man slightly tilted his head, cold face, thin lips sparked evil radian: "this time, I came as the guardian of Yunci." The headmaster was in a daze. Cloud words? guardian? "I heard that you''re going to fire Yunci?" Junscher gave the headmaster a cold look. His fierce eyes were like the blade of a knife. The headmaster was so scared that he couldn''t even speak quickly: "no... nothing like that..." Even if you give him the courage, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Yunci now! "Is it?" Gunscher slowly picked up the pen on the table. Click and pull in half. The headmaster''s heart suddenly raised to his voice: "of course... Yunci is sitting in the classroom!" Smell speech, Jun Si Che wring eyebrow, finally stretch to open. "Let''s build another library in the school, with..." he pauses, as if remembering something, evoking a pleasant smile: "in the name of Yunci, the funds will be directly remitted to your card." The headmaster nodded happily: "yes, I thank you for your generosity for the students." Send away your ancestors. The headmaster patted his chest in shock. He turned the corner and got a library for nothing. However, what is the relationship between this master and Yunci? ¡ª¡ª Xia Beiqing rushed back to the classroom and saw Yunci sitting in his seat unharmed. He was relieved and turned to send a text message to junscher. "Sister in law is OK." Thanks to his cleverness. If my sister-in-law knew, would she be grateful to him? Xia Beiqing steals music in his heart. leave school. Yunci left the school gate, a Maybach suddenly stopped in front of him. The window was rolled down to reveal the handsome face of the man. Junscher was sitting gracefully in the car, holding his chin, looking at the cloud, his eyebrows were cheerfully aroused, and he said with great interest: "I can waste a minute listening to you say a few words of thanks to me." Yunci just felt puzzled. This man is haunted. Without a word, she turned and jumped on the bus. Junscher''s face suddenly cold: "the little thing doesn''t know what to do, even can''t say thank you?" Zou Bo said: "maybe... Miss Yunci doesn''t know that you saved her." "How can I let her know?" asked gunscher "Must miss Yunci know?" "Nonsense." Junscher cocked up his long legs and naturally said, "I''m not Lei Feng. Why do you want to do good deeds without leaving a name?" Zou Bo opened his mouth, unable to refute. Chapter 26 Ruan family, the atmosphere is depressing. Sitting in the main hall, Ruan Bingde was furious. "In this exam, I didn''t expect her to score much, but she made such a scandal and told me where to put off my old face!" Ye meipan comforted him and said, "well, don''t be angry. You know what we''re doing to get her back. We''ll have nothing to do with us when she marries you." Ruan Bingde snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for Fei Yue..." He didn''t go on with his later words, which were well known to each other. At first, ye meipan was angry when she knew about it, but on second thought, she began to be happy again. Fortunately cloud quit this kind of thing, to participate in the Olympic Games quota, just fell to Feiyue head. hotel. Ruan Feiyue wore a dress and rolled her long hair to show her beautiful face. She looks very smart with a backpack on her back. Ring the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened. An Lin Song stands in the room, doubt a way: "you are..." Ruan Feiyue bowed to him with a sweet smile: "Hello, Professor An, I''m a student of lance middle school." Since Yunci can have a good relationship with Professor An, why can''t she? She is more lovely than Yunci. She should be able to please Professor An. "Classmate, what''s the matter?" Asked anninsong. Ruan Feiyue blinked his pure eyes, and his voice was soft: "Professor An, I have a math problem that I want to ask you, OK?" "Of course." "Come in," he said Ruan Feiyue walked into the room, smiling with pride. She really thinks that Yunci has the ability to hook up with Professor An. It turns out that''s all. Ruan Feiyue put down his schoolbag, clutching his skirt with his fingers and standing on one side. At this time, the mobile phone rang. "Sit down and I''ll answer the phone." Then he went to the bathroom. Ruan Feiyue sits in front of the desk and sees books scattered on the desk. She intends to please Anlin song and decides to help clean up the desk, which makes her more sensible. Pick up the book. A piece of paper floated down at his feet. She stooped to pick it up, spread out the paper, and her pupils shook. There is a very difficult mathematical olympiad problem on the paper. Here is the solution written in beautiful font. This shouldn''t be Ruan Feiyue''s heart beats two times. She looks back at the bathroom and sees that Anlin song hasn''t come out yet. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of the paper. ¡ª¡ª Ruan family, dinner. Ye Mei is looking forward to putting dishes in Ruan Feiyue''s bowl: "do you need your mother to accompany you to the Olympic mathematics competition in Hong Kong next week?" Ruan Feiyue doodled: "no, mom, I''m not a child anymore." Ruan Bingde exhorted: "good test, do not play." Ruan Feiyue nodded: "Dad, don''t worry, I will come back with the cup." Ye meipan was relieved with a smile. If you can win this competition, you will be qualified to be a member of the International Olympic Mathematics Association. It''s a shame to say that. She believed in Fei Yue''s strength and had been thinking about how to plan the celebration banquet for a long time. Ruan Xichen patted Ruan Feiyue''s head: "my brother has prepared a gift for you." "Really? Brother is the best Ruan Feiyue hooks Ruan Xichen''s arm and leans on him, giggling with joy. "I''m going out next week, too." At this time, a indifferent voice sounded. Several people looked at the cloud. As if just remembered on the dining table also many this person. Ye meipan''s face is slightly heavy: "Feiyue is going out to compete. Where are you going to fool around?" "It''s my privacy." Leaving this sentence behind, Yunci gets up and leaves the dining table and goes upstairs alone. "That girl!" Ruan Bingde was so angry that he threw his chopsticks. Chapter 27 Ruan Feiyue comforted: "Dad, don''t be angry. Ah Ci''s character is a little strange. It can''t be blamed on her. It may have something to do with her childhood education. After all, she grew up in the countryside, and her literacy in the countryside is generally low..." It seems that he is helping Yunci speak, but every sentence is derogatory. Go back to the bedroom. Ruan Feiyue sat at his desk, picked up his mobile phone, opened the photos in the album, and his heart beat violently. It is worthy of the Olympic mathematics competition, even if it is the preliminaries, the title is also very difficult. She took out her pen and paper and studied the answers carefully. Light, eyes lax, gradually filled with shock. great! The solution in this picture is perfect. Perfect enough to make her shudder. What kind of genius is it that can think of such a unique way. A Mathematical Olympiad problem, but the solution is even more wonderful than the film, people have to admire. If she can take the solution for herself Ruan Feiyue suddenly clenched his mobile phone, his palm was wet and his eyes were burning. ¡ª¡ª In the early morning, ye meipan was carrying her suitcase and worried about everything: "there are snacks in it. If you are hungry, you can take them out to eat. It''s said that Hong Kong is hot in the daytime and cold at night. I''ll bring you my coat. I''ll wear more at night." Ruan Feiyue opened the door and urged: "Mom, if you don''t leave, you''ll miss the flight." Yunci walked out of the gate slowly. She rarely wore a long skirt today. Her seaweed like long hair was not tied. It was scattered on her snow-white shoulder, outlining the slender swan neck. It''s natural to ingratiate yourself. Breeze blowing skirt, showing a small leg, thin and straight. Ye meipan was a little surprised. Usually cloud words wear casual, she never found that the girl''s appearance is so superior. If you really stand with Feiyue, she has more temperament of Ruan family than Feiyue. "Ah Ci, are you going to fly? I''ll take you to the airport by the way." Ye meipan said. "No Cloud words attitude is indifferent, turned on a taxi. Central building. Yunci takes the elevator to the top roof of the 50th floor. With the roar, the propeller smashed the clouds, and a helicopter landed slowly. In the strong wind, her hair is disordered and even more wild. Her skirt is flying like a blooming rose, noble and cool. A man in a black windbreaker came to Yunci and said respectfully, "Miss Mans, please get on the plane." Hong Kong City. Arriving at the hotel, Yunci puts down his luggage, takes out Doraemon doll and amulet from it, and sets them beside the bed. The next day, go to the competition venue. Allinson arrived at the same time. They walked into the meeting hall and pushed open the door of the reception room, where sat a man and a woman, Yu Huai and Jiang Zenuo, who were also examiners this time. Seeing Yunci and anlinsong, they got up to meet them. They are all old friends and don''t have to be polite. Yu huaichaoyunci joked with a smile: "man Si, why do you wear a mask and sunglasses every time I see you? Up to now, I don''t know what you look like. Are you too beautiful or too ugly?" "It''s so beautiful that it can kill you," he said Yu Huai stall, unconvinced: "even old man an knows what you look like, but I can''t do it." Yunci didn''t answer. She has always been silent. Others are used to it. At ten in the morning, the preliminaries begin. The participating students are arranged in the same classroom with only one test question to be completed in a limited time. They don''t invigilate, they sit in the next meeting room, waiting to correct the answer. In the classroom. Ruan Feiyue got the paper, looked at the familiar topic on the paper, eyebrows jump. Sure enough, that''s right. She picked up the pen and wrote down the answers in her mind without hesitation. Chapter 28 Time''s up, roll up. If it has not yet been completed, it can only stop writing and declare the end. The invigilator will send the paper to the meeting room and the examiner will correct it. Yu Huai sighed: "the quality of this session is much worse than that of the previous one." Jiang Zi Nuo was suddenly surprised: "this person''s solution is so powerful!" Yu Huai took a look and said, "Wow! I take back what I just said! Man Si, look... " He handed the paper to Yunci. Cloud words swept one eye, complexion suddenly cold. "This... This..." an LinSong gaped. This paper as like as two peas in the hotel perfectness, is exactly the same as the previous one. Such a unique solution, he was as precious as a treasure, very impressed. "It''s impossible!" he said There are thousands of solutions to Mathematical Olympiad, even if it is unique, it is not impossible to run into the same solution with others. The reason why an LinSong is so determined is that Yunci integrates his surname into this solution, which is equivalent to putting on an anti-counterfeiting label. In this world, there is no other person who will come up with the same solution as her. Therefore, there is only one explanation for the situation on this paper. Plagiarism. "Whose paper is this?" The voice of Yunci is very deep. In order to be fair, there is only test number on the test paper, but no name. Invigilator called to monitor, pointing to the first group of girls in the sixth row: "1062, it''s her." Yunci''s pupils suddenly contracted. Ruan Feiyue? "It''s her!" Exclaimed an LinSong. "What''s the matter? Do you know him? " "Last week, she came to me to ask for exercises, when..." "What was that?" "I..." an LinSong''s eyes were wandering and his heart felt guilty: "I put the paper you wrote on the table... Don''t be angry. I didn''t expect that she would..." Anlinsong carefully observed the look of Yunci. It''s no joke that this girl has a temper. What''s more, it was really his negligence. Cloud words did not speak, indifferent face emerged a trace of irritability, cold eyes. Yu huaituo chin: "no actual evidence, now how to do?" Yunci turns her pen. Her fingers are long and thin. The hard pen swims around her fingertips like a wonderful performance. A moment later, the action of a meal, PA put down the pen. Seems to have made a decision. She picked up Ruan Feiyue''s paper, got up and went out. Three people look at each other: "where is she going?" The students are still sitting in the classroom, waiting for the results, when they suddenly see a slender shadow coming in, they are all surprised. "Who is she?" "It''s like Mansi, vice president of the International Mathematical Olympiad Association. She wears a mask and sunglasses every time she appears." In full view of the public, Yunci goes straight to Ruan Feiyue and pats the test paper on her desk. Deliberately lowered the voice line. "This classmate, can you talk about your solution?" Ruan Feiyue blinked surprised eyes, Leng for a long time, then asked innocently: "is there any problem with my question?" "No Cloud words light smile way: "very outstanding, I am very interested in." Ruan Feiyue was happy and flustered. I''m glad to get the favor of vice president man Si, but I''m flustered that she copied the solution to the problem. She can''t even make it up. "I... that''s what I think..." Ruan Feiyue was vague and couldn''t say why. "What do you think?" Yunci asked, holding the desk with both arms and bending down, almost imprisoned Ruan Feiyue in the shadow. The cold pool and dark eyes behind the sunglasses locked her firmly. Chapter 29 The great pressure almost made Ruan Feiyue breathless. She was impatient and said angrily, "what''s the relationship between my idea of solving problems and this competition? What''s more, why ask me only one person! " Yunci raised his eyebrows and hid a scornful smile under his mask: "it''s related, because it''s an extra test. And who said you were the only one? " Her eyes swept in the classroom, slowly said: "everyone, talk about your solution." Then, looking at Ruan Feiyue again, Yunci tilted his head: "if you don''t want to be the first one, you can also follow the order of the examination number." Ruan Feiyue was struck by a thunderbolt. She thought that if she wrote the copied answers, she would be sure of success in the preliminaries. I didn''t expect... To go wrong like this! It''s not difficult to talk about the solution of the problem. Just caught off guard of the test, make people a little nervous, especially to face four examiners. In the classroom, Ruan Feiyue clenched his hands, sweated in palms, trembled all over, and even had the impulse to flee. What should I do? Her brain is blank. The extra test went well. Soon, it was Ruan Feiyue''s turn. She stood up at the corner of the table, her legs soft. In the classroom, countless pairs of eyes are staring at her. "I... my thoughts are just like those on the test paper... That''s what I think..." she said incoherently, trying to fool the past. Yu Huai knocked on the table: "this classmate, please make it clear." Ruan Feiyue wants to break his head, but he can''t say anything. He bites his teeth and gives up. "I don''t have a solution!" Yu Huai said with a smile: "very good, then tell me the answer. Where did you copy it from?" "No!" Ruan Feiyue not only rejected it, but also said: "I didn''t copy it. I wrote it myself!" Cloud words hidden in the lip under the mask, like a smile. Yu Huai snapped: "how can you write without thinking, is it your dream to write?" Ruan Feiyue was speechless. People were shocked. "That is to say, what you write will have no idea?" "Invigilator so strict, how did she copy it?" "Thanks to the extra test, I caught her as a plagiarist dog!" Ears full of other people''s comments, Ruan Feiyue''s face more pale, body shaking, as if tottering. She was brought up by the stars, and has never been criticized like this. Yu Huai said again: "this classmate, I''m sorry, you didn''t pass the preliminaries." These words, like a needle into Ruan Feiyue''s heart. She can''t accept the result! Ruan Feiyue shook his head with a cry in his voice: "teacher, I really didn''t copy. Can you give me another chance..." An LinSong face dignified: "go out, please don''t delay the time of other students!" no She can''t just leave! Several bodyguards suddenly rushed in and surrounded Ruan Feiyue, as if she was entangled again and again and might carry her away at any time. Ruan Feiyue''s lips turned white with fright. In full view of the public, he was driven out directly. The whole person was in a mess and lost face. Go to the door, she is not reconciled to turn back, but see that vice president man si is facing himself, even through the sunglasses, also seem to feel a pair of dark eyes, let her cold all over. Leave the examination room, it''s sunny outside. Ruan Feiyue''s nose was sour, and tears came out of his eyes. He covered his face and wailed. Before the competition, she had already boasted that she would go back with the cup. Now it is this kind of result, how should she explain to her mother, and what would her classmates think of her? At the thought of these, Ruan Feiyue was about to die of suffocation. ¡ª¡ª "They temporarily arranged the extra test, I was too nervous..." Ruan Feiyue fell down in ye meipan''s arms, crying heartbroken, tears like broken beads fell down: "Mom, I was originally timid, they also attacked me... I was really scared..." Chapter 30 The girl''s beautiful face was full of tears, her eyes were red with tears, like a poor little rabbit, which made her heart ache. Ye meipan patted her on the back to comfort her: "do not cry, do not cry, a broken game, we are not rare!" Ruan Feiyue sobbed: "Dad and brother will blame me..." "Don''t be afraid. I''ll talk to your father and brother." Ruan Feiyue bit his lip and looked guilty: "Mom, I made you lose face." "What nonsense are you talking about?" The child is always so sensible. "Well, I''ll give you something to eat." Ye meipan got up and went to the door. When she left the room, Ruan Feiyue suddenly changed her face, reached out and pulled out a paper towel, gracefully wiped her tears. She didn''t look sad just now, but was more proud. Sure enough, pretending to be poor is the most useful. classroom. There was a lot of noise. Yunci goes to sleep with his hat on, and his earphone is suddenly pulled off. Raised his head, fluffy hair swept in her nose, with fragrance. Xia Bei leaned very close and asked mysteriously, "where did you go the other day? Don''t tell me about asking for leave. " Yunci wants to kick him in the face. "It''s none of your business." "Yunci, how can you say that! We are at the same table. What''s at the same table? The same table is to share life... "Xia Beiqing is like a little sparrow chirping. In the front row, Ruan Feiyue pulled out his textbook from his schoolbag: "the examiner decided to take an extra test temporarily." The students gathered around her. "Didn''t I tell you in advance?" Ruan Feiyue shook his head: "No." "The examiner has gone too far!" "That is to say, how come..." Ruan Feiyue look lonely: "blame me too nervous." The people were indignant. "How can I blame you?" "All of a sudden, everyone will be nervous?" See the effect is good, Ruan Feiyue added: "they a fierce I, I can''t speak." The atmosphere was boiling. "What? Are they still murdering you? " "Too much! These people deserve to be examiners? " "If they lose, they don''t deserve Princess Feiyue!" These words, fall into the ear, cause cloud words to smile softly. Xia Beiqing''s face was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost. Did my sister-in-law smile? He had not seen his sister-in-law smile seriously for such a long time. "Yunci, what are you laughing at?" Cloud words slant head to look at him, slowly spit out three words from the lip flap: "smile fool." Ah? Summer leans north and looks left and right. Who are you stupid? What about him? The bell rings for class. Head teacher Chen Fangjun stood on the platform: "a new classmate came to our class today." He waved to the door: "come in." The crowd looked sideways. A touch of petite figure, slowly into the classroom. The girl''s body is thin and weak. She almost shrinks in her big coat. She looks funny like a child wearing parents'' clothes. Her long hair is pulled up at will. It''s an ordinary place that can''t be seen in the crowd. But what is remarkable is that her eyes are covered with white silk. Chen Fangjun soft voice way: "introduce oneself first." "My name is Yue Tong." The girl''s voice was shrill. If you only say these four words, you will not speak any more. Chen Fangjun took over: "the eyes of the new classmate are inconvenient. We should take more care of her on weekdays. Le Tong, go to your seat first. " The girl stepped down from the platform. There was a little ruffian in the class who deliberately put his legs into the aisle and shrugged with laughter. Everyone stood up and looked around, holding their breath, looking forward to the moment when she tripped. However The girl came to the little ruffian, but suddenly stopped, then slowly raised her foot, safely across the past. Chapter 31 People were surprised. "What the hell, she''s not blind..." Yue Tong sat down, and Zhou wenhang in the back row kicked her chair with his feet and scolded: "I''m not blindfolded, pretending to be forced!" Then, he reached out and pulled off the girl''s white silk. Yue Tong suddenly turns back. Zhou wenhang is stiff all over. He drags Bai Ling''s hand in the air. His face is gradually full of panic. There was a lot of screaming in the classroom. Even Xia Beiqing was howling: "lying trough!" Cloud words wake up, fidgety pull off the headset. Look up and follow his line of sight. In the front row, the new girl is facing Zhou wenhang. In her eyes, the pupil was removed, leaving only a large amount of white eyes, showing a bit of gloom. It''s like a zombie in a movie. Zhou wenhang was almost scared to pee and threw Bai Ling on the girl''s face: "go away! Don''t look at me The girl picked up the white silk and put it on silently. Everyone was still in a state of shock. "Where are her eyes?" Xia asked "Eaten." Cloud words rare patience son answers. Xia Beiqing blinked: "who ate it?" Cloud words holding chin, slowly said: "there is a monster, eat a person''s eyes, want to know what kind of person?" Xia Beiqing is like a curious baby: "what kind of person?" Cloud words slant a head, definitely looking at him: "the person that talks much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± TOILET. Yunci turns on the tap and washes his hands. He glances at the thin girl beside him. She is the freshman who just came here today. She bent over and washed her hair in the water. There was a big piece of chewing gum at the end of her hair. The white silk was wet and outlined her eyes. Go back to the classroom. Zhou wenhang put his legs up on the desk with a smile on his lips. Someone nearby said, "you''re a real loser. It''s hard to get gum off your hair." Zhou wenhang snorted coldly: "who let her frighten Ye!" Cloud words swept him one eye, the vision is chilly. Class time. The teacher wrote the formula facing the blackboard. Zhou wenhang in the back, raised his foot and kicked Le Tong''s butt. Yue Tong was caught off guard. He took a chair with him and fell to the ground with a bang. He ate a mouthful of dust The teacher turned his head fiercely and said, "classmate, are you ok? Why can''t you sit still? " The crowd roared with laughter. Yue Tong didn''t speak. He quietly got up from the ground, raised his chair and sat down again. After class, Lecong turns his head. His eyes, which have no pupils but white eyes, just stare at Zhou wenhang through the white silk. Zhou wenhang felt as if he had been electrified, and felt that he was evil. Can you see it or not. "What are you looking at?" He made a vicious remark. Yue Tong didn''t move. Zhou wenhang became angry: "I told you not to look. You are blind and deaf?" He suddenly stood up, grabbed Le Tong''s long hair and hit her head on the table. There were two loud bangs, which made people scared. Letong''s forehead is dripping with blood. He draws out a tissue and covers the wound without saying a word. leave school. Yunci left the school, did not go in the direction of Ruan''s home, around a few street corners, the environment became more and more remote. She strides over her schoolbag, copies her pocket with one hand, and walks leisurely. The earphone cord is hanging around her neck, with one ear on and one ear off. "Well, I''ll be right there." She said. On the other end of the phone, a man''s warm voice rang out: "I''m shopping. What would you like to eat in the evening?" Chapter 32 "Whatever. I''m not picky." Gu Jingwen carefully selected dishes: "your stomach is not good, I do something light." Yunci gave a hum and hung up. Passing by an alley, she suddenly stopped, sensitive nose smell a trace of blood. Looking sideways, deep in the alley, filled with gray fog, the girl''s petite figure looming. It''s the freshman who just came here today. Yunci vaguely remembers that her name is Letong. At this time, Zhou wenhang was falling at her feet, convulsing violently. As if to detect something, the pupil suddenly turned his head. Obviously no pupil, is a blind man, but seems to be able to see cloud words like, with that pair of only white eyes, motionless staring at cloud words. A moment later, she stepped out of the alley. Without saying a word, he passed by Yunci. The figure soon disappeared into view. Yunci walks into the alley, squats in front of Zhou wenhang, and reaches out his finger to his neck. No pulse. Dead. His facial features were distorted, as if he had suffered a lot in his life. Yunci stands up slowly. At this time, Zhou wenhang''s nose stirred twice, and then a dark object came out and rolled down from him. It''s a bug, the size of a fingernail, with a hard shell on the outside, and it looks strange. Yunci stoops to pick it up and takes it in his hand to observe it carefully. Thinking for a moment, he threw the insect on the ground. I''m really curious, but I''m not interested in it. ¡ª¡ª Leaving the alley, it''s getting late. Gu Jingwen has made several calls to urge him. Yunci speeds up the pace. Suddenly, a burst of abdominal pain, stomach tumbling, as if there is a hand in the constant tearing ravage. Yunci''s face turned pale and her forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat. Every step was like walking on the tip of a knife. She almost bit her gums with pain. A warm current came up her throat. She held the tree trunk by the side of the road and opened her mouth to vomit. After vomiting, the pain gradually disappeared. Yun CI took a breath, lowered his head and fixed his eyes. In the yellow brown vomit on the ground, there was an insect, writhing fiercely. After a few seconds, there was no movement at all. As like as two peas in Zhou Wenhang''s body. "Strange, it failed..." With the girl''s shrill voice, Yue Tong walks slowly from a distance with a leisurely pace. She was still wearing that big coat, her eyes were covered with white silk, and her lips were slightly raised, but she had no mediocre appearance in the class. one ''s behavior is different , as if he were not the same person. "What is this?" Cloud words cold voice question, eyes like a blade, in her body. Yue Tong stares at the dead insect on the ground, and his expression is slightly regretful: "this is a poisonous insect. It can kill people invisibly." So, she killed Zhou wenhang with this? Cloud words evoke scornful smile: "did not kill me, your Gu insect is just like this." Yue Tong shakes his head and rushes forward with an arrow step. He Yanks off Yun Ci''s collar. It seems that she saw something incredible. Her eyes behind the white silk were a little strange, and her face became more and more gloomy: "it''s not that I''m inferior to others, but that you have a more powerful insect on you, which has killed my insect." Cloud words drop eyes, see his heart has a piece of cinnabar mark, like a burning flame, against her white skin, spread a trace of enchantment. The mark is slightly raised, which seems to be hiding something, vaguely outlines the outline of the insect. Yue Tong''s face was gradually occupied by consternation. She asked in an urgent voice, "have you ever been to Dongzhou?" Chapter 33 Dongzhou? Cloud words calm answer: "no, I grew up in Xizhou, why do you want to ask?" Yue Tong smiles and walks around Yunci twice. It seems that he has found something interesting. Youyou opens his mouth: "one end of your life is pulling another person, and two hearts are beating at the same time." Every word spoken is incomprehensible. "What do you mean?" Cloud words narrow sharp eyes, face no expression, hanging in the body side of the hand has grasped the knife. Yue Tong''s mouth is curved, but he doesn''t speak. He suddenly turns around and goes to the alley, and soon disappears. Yunci rushes to Gu Jingwen''s apartment. Gu Jingwen opened the door: "what''s the matter, so impatient?" Cloud words into the house, slamming the door, a pull open his collar. Gu Jingwen was so scared that he quickly turned his head: "don''t, don''t, don''t, I know I''m handsome and gentle, and a woman can''t control her feelings for me, but I really only treat you as a friend. If you like me, you can say it well, don''t be so..." Cloud words pull his head over, point to oneself bare chest: "you see." Gu Jingwen fixed his eyes and suddenly changed his face. He pressed Yunci on the wall and clasped her shoulder blade with one hand. "How did you get here?" Cloud words cold voice asks: "do you know what this is?" Gu Jingwen grabbed his hair impatiently and said: "it''s over... It''s over... How can you..." Cloud CI frowned: "Gu Jingwen, speak clearly." Gu Jingwen stepped back two steps and sat down on the chair. His whole body seemed to be drained of strength: "you have been poisoned by the same life and death." Live and die together? "What is it?" Yunci asked. It''s the first time she''s heard that. Gu Jingwen raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes: "Menglai people are good at controlling poisonous insects. Their poisonous insects can save people, kill people, and even control people''s consciousness. Do you know Youdi? " Cloud word nods: "heard of." No one in the four continents would not know his name. Gu Jingwen said slowly: "the four continents and Twelve Kingdoms have been coexisting peacefully since ancient times. Until six years ago, you emperor was born with a mask on. No one knows his name, appearance or where he came from. As soon as he appeared, he launched a war within a short period of time and occupied the Three Kingdoms of Dongzhou for himself, causing unprecedented sensational disaster. " Yunci has heard of these things. However, the war took place in Dongzhou and had no effect on Xizhou. Gu Jingwen poured his saliva, and then said: "at that time, the Menglai people assisted you di. He had a frightening army, named Hesha, with a total of 100 people. He imprisoned the lovers of the 100 army members and planted them with the same life and death poison." As the name suggests, there are two poisonous insects, one male and one female, hiding in two people''s bodies respectively. They bite their hearts to absorb nutrients and survive. No matter what the cause of one person''s death is, the other person''s heart will stop at the same time and can never live alone. This is the so-called living together. In order to keep the people they love alive, the 100 members of the army fought bravely on the battlefield. They were connected with the lives of the people they love. They did not dare to die, they could not die! Therefore, they are invincible. " It''s a cruel way. "The war lasted for four years, until two years ago, Youdi was defeated, then disappeared, and Menglai people gradually faded out of the public''s sight." Yunci rubbed the raised mark on his heart with his finger pulp So, she has a bug here. One end of life leads another. Both hearts beat at the same time. She finally understood what these two sentences meant. Chapter 34 Yunci moved his lips, and his voice was dumb: "if... If the other party is an old man, if the other party is terminally ill, if the other party encounters any fatal danger..." Gu Jingwen nodded, affirming her inner thought: "your life is like hanging on a string, there is danger at any time." Her life is controlled by others. On the contrary, she is in charge of other people''s lives. Yunci slowly closed her eyes, her face was dead, and her heart seemed to be held tightly by a big hand, which made her breathless. Everything is like a nightmare. She suddenly opened her eyes. Gu Jingwen was still sitting on the opposite side, looking at her anxiously. It''s not a dream after all. "When did this mark appear on you?" Gu Jingwen asked. "After missing, I came back to find that I had this mark on my body. It was not painful all the time, so I didn''t care much about it." Gu Jingwen thought deeply: "according to what you said, you can be sure that you were a Gu in the missing period." It''s a pity that she has no memory of her disappearance, and it''s not known why she was in trouble. "What do you want to do next?" Yunci didn''t speak. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, her eyes a coagulation, pull the collar, dragging the bag, quickly walked to the door: "I don''t eat dinner." Gu Jingqing quickly stood up: "ah? Where are you going? " With a bang, the door fell. Yunci follows the navigation and finds a dilapidated residential building. Gray walls, rusty iron doors. The stairway was narrow and damp, and choking dust spread in the air. On the fourth floor, Yunci knocks on the security door. Open the door is a woman, wearing a long Linen Skirt, hair was pulled in the back of the head, body with the smell of lampblack, an ordinary housewife look Strangely, she also covered her eyes with white silk. Yunci politely said: "Hello, I''m Lecong''s classmate." The woman smiles gently. Her wet hand rubs her apron twice: "it''s a classmate. Please come in." She welcomed Yunci into the room, took him out of the bedroom and knocked on the door. "Xiaotong, your classmate is here." Soon, the door was opened. Lecong stood at the door, facing the cloud words, looking a little surprised, did not speak. "You talk first, I''ll cook." The woman turned and went to the kitchen. Yue Tong said, "come in." Yunci enters the bedroom and looks around. The narrow space is clean and tidy. On a single bed, the quilt is folded neatly, the desk lamp is turned on, and the homework book on the desk is illuminated. "It''s a small place. You can sit down." Le Tong pointed to his bed and asked curiously, "how did you find my home?" Yunci sat down beside the bed: "I want to investigate something, it''s not difficult." What a arrogant tone. "What can I do for you?" Cloud words also don''t beat around the Bush, pull open the collar, point to the cinnabar mark on the skin, open the door to the mountain road: "help me untie this bug." Yue Tong shook his head: "sorry, I won''t." Cloud CI narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it: "you are a Menglai people. You are good at making poisonous insects, but you can''t solve them?" Yue Tong''s expression was sincere, and he didn''t seem to be lying: "living and dying together is our forbidden skill of Menglai. My level is not qualified to learn, only four elders can understand it." "Where to find them?" Yunci asked. Yue Tong still shook his head: "since two years ago, the four elders have become uncertain." Yunci''s heart sank a little bit: "so... I can''t solve this Gu?" "If you can find them, you can solve them." How to find a needle in a haystack? Even this last hope was cut off. Chapter 35 Yue Tong bent his mouth and laughed: "you can also pray that the other party will be safe all the time." Cloud words coldly swept her one eye: "this joke is not funny." "Well... All right." At this time, the door was knocked. "Dinner is ready." Yue Tong looks at Xiang Yunci: "do you want to stay for dinner?" The ghost makes a difference, cloud word nodded. a living room. The woman put the chopsticks on the table and said softly, "you eat first. I''ll see the soup." Cloud words slant over his head, staring at the busy figure of the woman in the kitchen, and gradually coincide with the figure in the memory. Aware of her eyes, Yue Tong asked, "Why are you looking at my mother all the time?" Cloud words wake up like a dream, look a bit gloomy: "your mother... Like a person I know." "Who?" "My mother." Yunci''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, and her voice is light: when she was alive, she always liked to wear an apron, busy, as if she never knew that she was tired. " "Is your mother good at cooking?" Yue Tong asked. "Well." Yue Tong smiles and goes to Yunci bowl with vegetables: "then try my mother''s craft." Late at night, back to Ruan''s house. Cloud words go to the stairs, ye meipan happens to come down from the second floor. Ruan Feiyue sat reading in the living room, glanced at his watch and said, "it''s already ten o''clock." Hearing this, ye meipan''s face turned very bad. She handed the envelope to Yunci and said, "this is the invitation from your headmaster. Next week is his birthday party." Yunci took it and went upstairs without saying a word. Behind her, ye meipan said softly to Ruan Feiyue, "do you want your mother to prepare a new skirt for your headmaster''s birthday party next week?" Ruan Fei Yue Jiao Di Di said: "Mom, I will not go, next week want to go to the field painting." "Well, it''s up to you." Ye meipan raised her head, looked at the figure of cloud words upstairs, and couldn''t help sighing. I''ve been fooling around so late every day. One gives up playing and only wants to learn. Who''s the good girl? It''s obvious. Second floor bedroom. Yunci just threw the envelope into the garbage can when his mobile phone rang. It''s Allinson. "What''s the matter?" Yunci opens hands-free and takes his pajamas to the bathroom. On the other end of the phone, an LinSong asked, "did you get your headmaster''s invitation?" "Well." "Are you going or not?" Cloud words casual: "lazy to go." "No!" An LinSong, half cut to the earth, is still a child: "let''s go together, just as a companion. I''m going abroad next week to participate in academic research, and I won''t see you for more than half a year." "All right, I see." Yunci has a headache because of the noise. After the shower, she picked the envelope out of the trash. Lie in bed and turn off the light. The moonlight outside the window is cold, cloud words have no intention to sleep, reach out and touch the mark on the chest. Now, one more day counts as one more day. You can''t tell when your heart will suddenly stop beating. The next day, I came to school. The atmosphere in the classroom was boiling and the discussion was all about Zhou wenhang. His body was found in a remote alley, the cause of death could not be found, the surveillance was maliciously damaged, there was no clue, and the death was not clear. Yunci holds his chin and looks at the front row. Yue Tong sits on the seat, quietly lowers his head to write the topic, and turns a deaf ear to the comments around him. He shrinks in his big coat and returns to his mediocre and lonely appearance. But no one bullied her anymore. Chapter 36 Early in the morning, junscher came downstairs. He was also wearing a dark silk nightgown with an open neckline, revealing his white chest. The hair was sleeping disorderly and slightly curly. Is squinting hazy eyes, cool eyebrows, lazy in a trace of sexy. The servant has prepared breakfast. On the table, black truffle toast, decorated with fresh petals, and gold-plated porcelain cups filled with coffee. Junscher sat down and sipped his coffee with thin lips. Every move is elegant. Zou Bo put the envelope aside and said, "this is an invitation from principal Wu of lance middle school. He will hold a birthday party next week." Junscher refused simply: "No." Zou Bo was not surprised, but relieved. If you don''t, you won''t cause any trouble. Last time I attended the wedding, I still remember fighting with the bridegroom. After thinking about it, Zou Bo added: "it seems that miss Yunci will go." "Why?" he asked "I''m not sure." "Well, the little thing must have thought I was going, that''s why I went." The man supported his chin with his hand, calmed his face, thought hard for a while, and said, "she will be sad to find that I am not here." Zou Bo was speechless and choked. Mr. cheeker, you''ve gone too far! "Then go." Junscher picked up the envelope beside him, raised his thin lips and laughed wantonly: "save a little thing crying." The principal''s birthday banquet, Yunci was not interested. She picked out a random dress and put it on her. Walk out of the gate of Ruan''s house and get into a Lincoln car. Ye meipan passed by the living room and was shocked to see this scene. He must be a big man who can afford to drive a Lincoln. Is this specially for Yunci? How can Yunci know such a person? In the car, anlinsong looks at Yunci, dumbfounded. Sweaters, jeans. "That''s what you''re going to wear?" Cloud words shrug: "can''t you?" It''s either not good, or it''s too perfunctory. Ten minutes later, arrive at the scene. In the hall, there were a lot of people and a lot of toasts. All the students who came to the banquet were from the school, the children of the rich family. They were dressed delicately, as if they regarded it as a beauty contest. Only cloud words, stand alone. People can''t help pointing out. "How did she come dressed like this?" "Good soil..." "That''s what the country people do." On the other hand, Ruan Feiyue is still perfecting his sketching works, when his mobile phone rings. It''s my friend Anxin. After connecting, an Xin asked, "Fei Yue, are you coming to attend president Wu''s birthday banquet?" Ruan Feiyue holding a brush: "No." "Ah? Why? " "Because..." Ruan Feiyue''s painting action, tone suddenly dimmed: "because Yunci is going to participate, you know the current situation, if we go together... Will be very embarrassed." Anxin was so angry that she said, "why should she go instead of you?" Ruan Feiyue said with a bitter smile: "after all, she is the real daughter of Ruan family." "What''s true? Have we ever admitted her? I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll help you out of this bad temper! " ¡ª¡ª Anlin song was asked by the headmaster to exchange greetings. Yunci was bored. She tasted a few glasses of red wine, which was far from what she had drunk in the first wine cellar. She got up and went to the bathroom. After an Xin makes a phone call, she always pays close attention to Yunci and waits for the opportunity. At this time, is hiding in the bathroom door. See cloud words come out, she fiercely bumped up, the necklace on the neck snapped to the ground. Cloud words immediately back two steps, open the distance, stoop to pick up the necklace to Anxin, and then turn to go. "Wait!" Anxin grabs Yunci in a hurry. Chapter 37 At the moment of touching, Yunci seems to get an electric shock. He shakes off his hand, turns his head and looks coldly at Anxin, showing some anger. She never liked the touch of others. Anxin''s face turned white with this look. "What''s the matter?" Cloud words cold voice asks. Anxin recovered, raised the necklace in her hand and said angrily, "you''ve broken my necklace!" The Pearl of the necklace broke in two. Cloud words have no interest to entangle with her, simple way: "how much money, compensate to you." "Compensation?" An Xin sneered: "can you afford to pay? There are only three blood pearls in Xizhou. How much money do you have to pay for them? " Her sharp voice attracted many onlookers. There is a cold light in Yunci''s eyes. Trying to get in trouble? "So what do you want?" An Xinli is straight and strong: "of course it''s compensation!" Yunci put his arms around his chest and leaned against the wall in his spare time. He laughed a few times from the corner of his lips: "let me compensate, and say I can''t afford it. Don''t you think it''s self contradictory? Besides, it was you who just bumped into it. You broke the necklace yourself. If you want to scold yourself, you should scold yourself first. Are you going to scold the pillar for not having eyes when you bump into it on the road? " "You..." Anxin was so angry that she said: "you just don''t want to pay for the damage!" There was a gradual rise of discussion around. An Xin is even more arrogant: "sure enough, he is a countryman. He has no quality. He is poor and a rascal. I can understand that you haven''t seen the world. I''m afraid to scare you to death if you tell me the price! " They looked at Yunci with scorn in their eyes. "It''s said that countrymen are like this, and they can steal things!" "Look at her, dressed like this for the party." "No matter how beautiful the clothes are, they will become a rag on her. Temperament is not easy to change." "Lose money and go away!" "I don''t think she has any money to pay for it, or she can kowtow and admit her mistake." Anxin raises her head and smiles happily. It depends on how she ends. "I''ll pay for her." At this time, a low voice came, very magnetic, with a cold breath, let the ear tip tremble. They looked for voices. In the distance, gunscher came slowly. He was wearing a black shirt, and his skin became colder and whiter. His features were deep and his eyes were noble. He was like a beautiful vampire in legend, and the tears under his eyelids were more attractive. The long legs wrapped in suit pants are walking in an elegant arc. When they saw him, they scattered as if they had seen the God of pestilence. How far can you hide. Yunci rolled his eyes. It''s him again. Junscher stopped and glanced at the cloud beside him. Well, the little guy doesn''t look very well. He looks scared. He glanced at Anxin. His dark eyes were more dangerous than the abyss. "Necklace, how much." Anxin looked flustered and hesitated: "the necklace is... Is..." There was a trace of dryness in the man''s brow. He raised his chin and said in a fierce voice, "no matter how much you pay for this necklace, I''ll buy it for 300 million." They took a breath and doubted if there was something wrong with their ears. How much? Three hundred million?! What kind of concept is this! Even if your family is rich, you don''t have to spend 300 million on a broken necklace, do you? Yunci squints his confused eyes. Is this guy crazy? Junscher raised his eyebrows and looked at the cloud. Look, little things are too excited to speak. "Zou Bo, put the money into her account." Zou Bo coughed awkwardly twice. After a moment''s hesitation, he said in a low voice: "master Che, your card... Doesn''t have 300 million." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 38 teahouse. Junsiche took off his coat and fell on the sofa. He was furious: "I''m an overbearing president. Cary doesn''t even have three hundred million. Is that like it?" Zou Bo followed to remind: "did you forget? Last time you talked back to him, he was so angry that he froze your money. " "I talk back to him?" "I just want him to call me big brother, isn''t that too much?" Let my father call him big brother. Not too much? Think back just now, Jun Si Che is frowning, a face is cold dry: "little thing how dress like that to attend a banquet?" Zou Bo nodded and echoed: "it''s not appropriate." "Is that the point?" Junsi gave Zou Bo a clear look: "the point is that the Ruan family are not willing to prepare a skirt for her! Cinderella can also have a pair of crystal shoes. Little things are worse than Cinderella! " Zou Bo chuckled. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, an LinSong returns Yunci to Ruan''s home. Ruan Feiyue stands in front of the window of the studio, staring at the figure of Yunci downstairs, with his mobile phone sticking to his ear, and tentatively asks, "Anxin, what have you done to her?" On the other end of the phone, Anxin was furious: "originally, she wanted to teach her a lesson. It''s all the blame that junscher ran out to stir up the trouble!" Ruan Feiyue eyebrows a jump: "he is also in?" "Yes! It''s said that he is mentally ill. It''s true that he wants to buy my necklace with 300 million yuan. Do you think he is crazy? By the way, don''t you still have an engagement with him? " Yunci''s marriage has not been disclosed yet. "Well..." Ruan Feiyue replied perfunctorily. "You haven''t met gunscher, have you?" "No After a pause, Ruan Feiyue asked, "is he good-looking?" Anxin shyly smile twice: "good looking... Super handsome!" Hearing this, Ruan Feiyue had a bad feeling in his heart. But on second thought, even Anxin said that he had a bad brain. Yunci must have to bear hardships to marry him. Lance high school. Just after the morning class, the classroom yawned. Gossip king suddenly appeared from the window: "the latest news, your class to a new English teacher, is a super handsome guy!" This sentence, instantly cause boiling. "How handsome?" Eight trigrams Wang shy: "handsome I want to call my husband on the spot, that mature man''s charm... Help... I''m going to bend!" The crowd made a voice of disgust. The representative of English class raised his hand and was excited: "I can testify, it''s true! Today, I passed by the headmaster''s office. I saw it with my own eyes. He is tall and handsome. He is a returnee. He just came back from abroad. He is 28 years old. The most important thing is that he is unmarried "Wow The girls in the class cheered. The bell rings and everyone looks at the door. In the eyes of many expectations, a high spirited figure came into the classroom. The students were staring at each other. After a second of silence, they screamed one after another. The man on the platform, wearing a white shirt, gently rolled up the cuff, revealing a small white arm. His hair was black, his face was carved, his features were clear, and his high nose was framed with gold rimmed glasses. Looking down, it''s as gentle as jade, but it''s full of extreme abstinence. It''s a gentle scum. He picked up the chalk with his slender fingers, turned around to write on the blackboard, and stood in the sunshine. Under the thin material, his beautiful body curve loomed. Straight back, narrow waist and long legs. There are three big characters on the blackboard - Shen Zhiyu. He faced the crowd, lips slightly Yang, a gentle smile. In a flash, the time was amazing. Chapter 39 "My name is Shen Zhiyu. I''m your new English teacher. Please give me some advice." The pleasant sound, like the spring breeze blowing on the face, knocks on the eardrum, makes people itch. The girls cover their hearts and are infatuated with each other. It''s as if you could faint at any time. "How handsome "I''m dying..." "I want to have a baby for him!" Suddenly, someone boldly asked, "Mr. Shen, do you have a girlfriend?" Shen Zhiyu replied with a smile, "No." "Does Mr. Shen have anyone he likes?" "What''s Mr. Shen''s criteria for choosing a mate?" "Would you consider a girl much younger than yourself?" Everyone began to cross examine, the classroom is very noisy. Shen Zhiyu put his index finger on his lip, hissed, and grinned: "let''s have class first, OK?" "Good!" It''s all the sound of turning books. In the past, English class was boring. Now, we are playing twelve spirit, eyes always follow the man on the platform, not willing to move away for a moment. Shen Zhiyu glanced at the classroom and saw that everyone was listening carefully, but the last row had two heads. He checked the seat table and found the names of the two heads. Cloud words, summer to the north. After class, Shen Zhihe wrote. A girl raised her hand: "Mr. Shen, I have a question to ask you, OK?" Shen Zhiyu nodded with a smile: "yes." "So do I!" "So do I!" The girls rushed to the platform and left the classroom with Shen Zhiyu. The boys sniffed: "these flower maniacs, usually do not see how serious they study!" As the monthly exam approaches, the competition in lance middle school is fierce. As soon as the students change their old frolic, they begin to prepare for the exam actively. The atmosphere in the classroom is tense. Only cloud words lie still sleeping. Xia Beiqing woke her up with her elbow: "if you don''t study at ordinary times, you don''t even hold Buddha''s feet?" Cloud words impatient answer: "lazy to embrace." How lazy is it? Take the test paper and fill in the multiple choice questions in a few seconds. Xia Beiqing was so stunned that she didn''t bother to copy the test paper for her. Teacher''s office. Shen Zhiyu was correcting the test paper when he found a blank one. Not only did he not write his name, but he also drew a big turtle in the upper left corner. He frowned. Even frowning is so pleasing. After a while, the history teacher came over and asked enthusiastically, "what''s the matter, Mr. Shen, you don''t look very well." "Change to a blank sheet." When the history teacher looked at it, he was not surprised. He was used to saying, "it''s a bully." Shen Zhiyu asked, "who?" That''s the nickname of the middle two. "Your class inclines to the north in summer. Everyone calls him that." Shen Zhiyu remembers the name. It''s the head in the back row in class. The history teacher comforted him by saying, "this little bully has to hand in a blank paper in every English exam. It''s just a good habit." Shen Zhiyu opened the record book at hand: "I think his English score has always been high." The history teacher asked, "do you know Jun Xianrong? Gunscher, do you know? " Shen Zhiyu nodded. "This little bully, he''s Jun Xianrong''s nephew, and his cousin. Who dares to offend him? He''s threatening and intimidating when he comes here. Do you dare to give him points? " The history teacher came closer, lowered his voice, and whispered: "once it was more excessive. He put money in the test paper directly. All the previous English teachers were annoyed by him." Shen Zhiyu''s face was slightly heavy: "is there such a thing?" Chapter 40 The history teacher sighed: "in fact, this little bully''s achievements in other subjects are very good, that is, he never studies English, as if he has a big hatred with English. Anyway, you can give him some points. Don''t be serious." After the exhortation, he turned back to his position. Shen Zhiyu took up his pen and stared at the big turtle on the test paper. His eyes narrowed slightly under the lens and drew a zero beside him. Ruan family. At dinner, I mentioned the monthly exam. Ruan Feiyue biting chopsticks, some distress: "roll face a bit difficult, recently busy sketching, lost some homework." This sentence really caused ye meipan''s guilt. "It''s all my mother''s fault. It''s too heavy for you to study." Ruan Feiyue shook his head and behaved cleverly: "it doesn''t matter. I like to study. Although I may not do well this time, I can be guaranteed to be in the top three." Ye meipan showed a happy smile: "just try your best." Turn to Xiang Yunci. "Ah Ci, how did you do in the exam?" Cloud words with chopsticks fiddle with rice, head also did not lift, lazy answer: "I can guarantee not test zero." "You..." ye meipan''s voice choked. The servants next to him looked sarcastically. The contrast is too obvious. It''s like a sky, a ground. Ruan Feiyue''s brow stirred up a proud radian. At first, she wanted to take back Yunci, and she was worried that she would be taken away and spoiled. Now it seems that there is nothing to worry about. ¡ª¡ª "Big news, XIAOBAWANG''s English score is zero this time!" "Lying trough, is it true or false?" "It''s true. The report card is on the bulletin board." "Mr. Shen is cheating!" In the classroom, people whispered. In the back row, Xia Beiqing stares at the red zero on the test paper, and his face is cold Cloud words glanced one eye, raised eyebrow, spread own examination paper beside him. "I''m very happy." Meng got several multiple choice questions right. Xia Beiqing did not speak, grabbed the test paper, suddenly got up and rushed out of the classroom. The boys gloated: "teacher Shen is going to have bad luck!" The girls are worried: "don''t worry, Mr. Shen..." Teacher''s office. The door was suddenly kicked open. The teachers looked up and saw Xia Beiqing rushing in. His cold eyes swept all around him. He tilted his head and grinned, showing two small tiger teeth: "teachers, can you go out for a while?" Everyone left the office as if they were fleeing. By the way, I closed the door. When they were gone, Xia Beiqing patted the test paper in front of Shen Zhiyu, and his voice was suddenly cold: "what do you mean?" Shen Zhiyu stopped writing and then raised his head. His warm eyes looked at the boy in front of him through the lens, as if he was just looking at a child who made trouble out of nothing. "Classmate Xia, what''s the problem?" Xia Beiqing leaned over slowly, holding the table with both hands, almost encircling Shen Zhiyu in his arms. He looked down at him, and a few hoarse smiles spilled from his throat. "Mr. Shen, you should not understand the rules when you come here. I, little overlord, only hand in the blank paper in English. You can give me points!" Shen Zhiyu helped his glasses, with a light smile at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "no matter you are a little overlord or a little bastard, if you hand in a blank paper, I''ll give you a zero, what''s wrong?" "Who are you calling a bastard?" Xia Beiqing grabs Shen Zhiyu''s collar and his eyes are as sharp as a blade. Shen Zhiyu''s smile did not decrease, and he was still lukewarm: "classmate Xia, it''s not a shame to get zero in the exam. Work hard in the next exam." Chapter 41 Xia Beiqing felt like a punch on the cotton, which made people even more angry. He stares at the warm man in front of him. After a moment''s stalemate, he slowly releases his hand and lowers his head to hook up the corner of his lips. The tiger teeth exposed make the boy full of evil. "Yes! You wait for me! " Leaving the cruel words behind, he turned angrily and kicked over a desk. The door was full of girls, chattering. "Little overlord won''t fight with Mr. Shen, will he?" "Mr. Shen is so gentle. How can he beat a bully?" "Pray that Mr. Shen won''t get hurt..." See summer North incline to rush out, they instantly scared white face. Ruan family. On the dining table, Ruan Bingde suddenly mentioned Ye Laozi: "how is Dad''s health?" Ye meipan said with a smile: "I went mountain climbing with some friends a few days ago. It''s very strong. By the way... " As if she remembered something, she looked at Xiang Yunci: "ah Ci, tomorrow is Saturday. Don''t run around. I''ll take you to visit my grandfather and take you back so long. My grandfather hasn''t seen you yet." Cloud words picked pick eyebrows, is a response. Ruan Feiyue suddenly clenched his chopsticks and lowered his head to hide the coldness of his eyes. My mother is going to take Yun to resign to see my grandfather?! ¡ª¡ª In the morning, ye meipan takes Yunci to the residence of Ye Laozi. Ye''s old house. In the study on the second floor, the old man sitting on the chair, though white haired, is still upright and vigorous. His face full of wrinkles is dignified, and his eyes are bright. It can be seen that he was also a difficult person when he was young. Ruan Feiyue was whispering something in his ear. The old man was very surprised: "is there such a thing?" Ruan Feiyue squatted aside and continued to stir up the flames: "she went to school with a knife to threaten her classmates, which scared everyone. Last time, the full marks of the Mathematical Olympiad were copied. They all went to the headmaster''s office. " Ye nianrui slapped the desk fiercely and said, "be presumptuous! I knew that girl was wild, but I didn''t expect to be so bold. She''s just a bastard. I''ll stick her to death in the past! " Ruan Feiyue bit her lip, tears under her eyes, and some grievances came out of her voice: "mother brought her to see you, don''t you want me, after all... I''m not her own daughter, jiuzhanquechao so many years, sometimes I''m thinking, is it better to leave..." Said, lowered his head, a drop of tears happened to hit on the back of his hand. "Leave? Where can you go? Silly child... "Ye nianrui touched the girl''s head heartily and said firmly:" no matter what your mother thinks, anyway, I won''t recognize that wild girl. Here, there is only one granddaughter, that''s you! " At this time, the door was knocked. Ruan Feiyue immediately dried his tears and pretended to be indifferent. Open the door, ye meipan came in, saw Ruan Feiyue, some surprised. "Feiyue, why are you here?" Ruan Feiyue takes two steps backward and hides behind ye nianrui. He looks scared. Ye nianrui said angrily: "how? My granddaughter came to see me, and I couldn''t do it? " He deliberately accentuated the words granddaughter. "Dad, I didn''t say anything..." for the old man''s temper, ye meipan is also sad: "I bring Yunci to visit you, she is downstairs." Ye nianrui snorted: "what do you mean? If she doesn''t come up to see me, should I go down to see her? " "I''ll call her up now." "No!" Ye nianrui waved his hand and said harshly, "if you want to recognize this wild girl, I can''t manage it, but I won''t recognize her, and I don''t want to see her. Take her away quickly, and don''t hinder my eyes!" Chapter 42 Ye meipan was confused: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Haoduanduan is so angry. "What''s the matter with me?" Ye nianrui sneered: "why don''t you ask the girl what she has done, or you can bring her to see me!" "Dad, you know all about it?" Ye meipan was surprised and turned her eyes to Ruan Feiyue. Ruan Feiyue shook his head, blinked his ignorant eyes and looked innocent. "You don''t have to look at Fei Yue. She didn''t say anything." Ye nianrui''s face was sulky: "do you really think I''m old and muddleheaded, and I won''t investigate anything?" "Dad, it''s not what you think..." ye meipan also wanted to explain. Ye nianrui interrupts her directly: "OK, no matter how much you say, it''s no use. Take that wild girl away quickly. Don''t bother me!" ground floor. Yun CI leans on the sofa, tilts his head and fiddles with his mobile phone. His drooping eyes are bright red, and his posture is somewhat lazy and casual. Your fingertips are wrapped around the headphone cord, wobbling. Ye meipan came down from the second floor. "Ah Ci, your grandfather is a little sick. Let''s come back another day." Yunci puts his mobile phone in his pocket and stands up. His face was always indifferent. She didn''t really want to come. Monday. Xia Beiqing broke into the teacher''s office again and kicked on the door. Now, the door is broken. He went straight to Shen Zhiyu and threw a black box on his desk. Shen Zhiyu looked up at him: "classmate Xia, what''s the matter?" Xia Beiqing opened the box and said coldly: "there are 500000 here. Buy the English score you gave me this semester. If it''s not enough, you can add more." Shen Zhiyu''s face was calm, and even his eyes didn''t show any waves. He still had a light smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s irritating. He never made a statement. Xia Beiqing leaned over slowly and drew close to Shen Zhiyu''s lens. He took a breath of heat and said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, is this interesting enough?" Shen Zhiyu raised his head, opened the distance between each other, took off his glasses with one hand, spread out his beautiful eyebrows like a picture scroll, wiped and said: "money I don''t need, or that sentence, how many scores do you test, how many I give, don''t want to test zero, don''t hand in the blank." "Hard and soft, don''t you?" Xia Bei was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "do you know who I am? You dare to provoke me like this!" "I know." Shen Zhiyu put on his glasses and was gentle again. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face: "if you''re not convinced, you can tell the headmaster to fire me." "Fired? You can''t think about it! " The boy spilled a cold smile from the corner of his lips and put down his cruel words: "wait and see, I will make you regret coming here to be a teacher!" When Xia Beiqing left, a group of teachers surrounded Shen Zhiyu. "Mr. Shen, you don''t want to die. Dare to be tough with him." "Don''t look at this guy who doesn''t make trouble at ordinary times. In fact, there are many bad ideas. He can kill you!" Shen Zhiyu lowered his head and started to smile helplessly. As if this is just a funny farce. attend class;class begins. Xia Bei leans her head down and writes and draws in her notebook. He seldom takes it so seriously. Yunci can''t help glancing at it more, a little curious. "Are you beginning to listen carefully?" "Listen to me." Xia Bei was so angry that he hummed: "I''m thinking about how to deal with that Shen Zhiyu, the guy who pretends to be!" If you don''t kill Shen, his name will be written upside down! Xia Bei leans his head and asks Yunci, "do you have any good idea?" Cloud words will throw a knife in front of him: "borrow you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He forgot that his sister-in-law was a cruel man. Chapter 43 Ruan family, after dinner, several people sat in the living room chatting. The words mentioned Ruan Feiyue''s birthday a few weeks later. "Last year''s birthday, my mother gave me the piano, my brother gave me the album, and my father was the most old-fashioned. He gave me money directly..." Ruan Feiyue was not happy. Ruan Bingde said with a smile: "don''t be angry, dad has prepared your present this time." Ruan Feiyue''s eyebrows bent: "thank you, Dad!" "What do you want to do with this year''s birthday party?" Ruan Xichen asked. "Birthday party..." Ruan Feiyue bit his lip and hesitated: "I think it''s better not to do it?" If you hold a birthday party, you have to bring Yunci. She used to be the leading role, but now she has to give half of the limelight to others, so she doesn''t want to. Although, Yunci can''t steal her limelight. Ruan Feiyue pretended to be clever and said, "I think it''s too extravagant and wasteful. It''s better to donate the money to poor areas." Ye meipan was deeply moved: "we Feiyue are really more and more sensible." Just talking. Yunci comes in through the gate. She was carrying a schoolbag and a lollipop in her mouth, and her pace was leisurely. Several people were silenced at the same time. The atmosphere was once stiff. Cloud words did not say hello, hands copy pocket, alone to the second floor. When she was gone, a few people continued to talk about her birthday. ¡ª¡ª Don''t leave your home. Early in the morning, Zou Bo passed the door with something. As soon as he woke up, he went downstairs and asked, "what did you take?" The deep voice is a bit lazy and extremely sexy. Zou Bo stopped and said, "today is Miss Ruan''s birthday. I''m going to send someone to deliver the gift." Although the status of the two families in the capital is very different, after all, their ancestors are friendly and they have an engagement. Even if they don''t go to the annual birthday party of the Ruan family, the gifts must be delivered. All these years, Zou Bo has been preparing. "Ruan family?" Junscher thought for a moment: "isn''t that the birthday of the little thing?" Zou Bo Leng: "er... Yes..." He forgot about it. "Do you have gifts for small things?" Asked junscher. "I don''t think so." Junsi frowned and looked unhappy: "no one sent it?" "No..." The last time I attended the banquet of president Wu, Yunci didn''t even have a decent skirt. It can be seen that the Ruan family didn''t pay much attention to her, and the popularity of Ruan Feiyue was in everyone''s eyes. Yunci is rebellious and unruly. Ruan Feiyue is lovely. Between the two, we all know who to curry favor with. classroom. Yunci goes to sleep with his hat on. The mobile phone in the drawer shakes a few times. He squints at the mobile phone. As soon as it is opened, a message pops up. ¡ª¡ªCongratulations, miss Yunci. The number ae03 private island has been successfully transferred to your name. What''s that? New scams? Yunci is too lazy to pay attention. He turns off his cell phone and goes to sleep. As a result, throughout the afternoon, mobile phones kept shaking, and dozens of the same messages came out. Yunci was so noisy that he blacked the number directly. leave school. Yunci found a noodle shop by the side of the road and ordered a bowl of noodles with poached eggs. In the past, on her birthday, her mother would make longevity noodles for her. Eggs were usually sold out, and only on her birthday could she eat them. Hot noodles are served. Yunci tasted it. The taste is not as good as Mom''s. After only two bites, she put down her chopsticks and checked out. It''s getting dark. Yunci walked on the deserted path, kicking stones with his toes. All of a sudden, the tip of her ear moved, so keen that she could catch the subtle sound of footsteps behind her, just like a ghost. Someone''s following her! Chapter 44 Cloud words face has not changed, secretly clench the knife in the cuff. There was a crack. The street lights went out suddenly, and darkness fell all around. In the moonlight, she suddenly stops, turns around and kicks the man in the back on his belly. Taking advantage of her surprise, she forces the man to the corner, At the same time, the knife rest was also on his neck. The blade refracts a cold light in the dark. "Don''t move!" The speed of Yunci is frightening. It''s clean and neat. It''s all in one go. "Who is it? Why are you following me? " "You are a man." A low voice, with a smile, sounded overhead. ¡°£¿¡± Yunci looks up. It happened that the street lights were on. A beautiful face broke through the night and entered her field of vision. It''s gunscher! He leaned against the corner calmly, as if to match Yunci''s height. His long leg was slightly bent, his eyes were burning, and his thin lips sparked a banter smile. In the moonlight, the long eyelashes flash like butterfly wings, and a tear mole looms. Inexplicably, Yunci thought of the kiss in the alley. The tip of the ear is a little hot. Hold for a long time, she could not bear: "you... You are sick?" Follow others at night! "Did you get it?" The man suddenly came without end. Cloud words at a loss: "what thing?" Junscher narrowed his narrow eyes. "Didn''t you get the text?" SMS Refers to the dozens of fraud information during the day? Cloud words brow a twist: "what did you send?" "66 private islands, your birthday present." With a wave of his long arm, Junsi suddenly took Yunci''s waist and put her in his arms. He asked with a smile: "do you like it? Well The ending goes up, showing a bit of pleasure. Yunci was so surprised that he forgot to push him away: "you send me to the island?" "Well "66?" Cloud words all over vigilance: "why?" Junscher chuckled twice: "little fool, don''t you understand the meaning of 66?" What''s the meaning of 66? If it''s 99, she might understand. "It''s really a little fool. The meaning of 66 is of course..." junscher held Yunci in his arms and suddenly turned around. He pressed her against the corner of the wall. Then he bent down, almost wiped the blade of the knife on his neck, and put it close to her ear. He slowly spat out four words from her thin lips: "Liuliu Dashun..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a bang, Yunci seems to have been hit head-on, speechless. God damn it! After a while, she said coldly: "you take it back, I don''t need it." The man raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think it''s reasonable to take back the things that junscher sent out." Sick Yunci finally remembered and struggled: "you let me go first." At this time, junscher suddenly lifted her cheek with both hands and forced her to look at her. The man''s quiet eyes fixed on her eyes and said, "happy birthday, little thing." In a flash, Yunci''s heart beat twice. This is the first happy birthday I heard today. It should be the only one. Cloud words fiercely clench hands, inexplicably some helpless. "Wait..." At this time, junscher narrowed his eyes and approached her more and more. He asked suspiciously, "your face is so red." "Go away!" Yunci kicked the man in the knee. She stormed back to Ruan''s house. As soon as she entered the bedroom, her cell phone rang. After connecting, Gu Jingwen called out: "Oh, I forgot... Happy birthday, Yunci!" "It''s late. Go away." With a bang, I cut off the call. On the other side, Gu Jingwen stares at his mobile phone with a blank expression. What''s up? You''re so hot tempered after taking dynamite? After taking a bath, Yunci still hasn''t wiped her hair. With a towel, she sits by the bed, turns on her mobile phone and puts the number out of the blacklist. Chapter 45 As soon as it was released, the news kept popping up. It''s all the same text messages. Yunci also counted it carefully. There are 66 islands, many of them. Each island has a different number. Downstairs, there was a lot of noise. The servants were picking up Ruan Feiyue''s gifts. Yunci turns off his cell phone and pulls over Doraemon doll, but he tosses and turns and can''t sleep. He''s a little restless. The next day, the weekend. Cloud words wake up early, nest in the room, took a single task, clearly priced 500000. Intrude into the background system of a company and implant virus. Her slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard at a dizzying speed. In a few minutes, half a million. In the twinkling of an eye, he donated it again. Until noon, Yunci walked slowly downstairs in slippers. The lobby. Ruan Xi Chen sits in front of the dining table, cuffs half rolled, holding a scalpel, cutting a piece of skin. He pinched the palm of his hand. His back was stiff and a little nervous. The movements were careful. The sharp blade cuts the texture slowly. "The hand should be a little more inclined." An indifferent voice came from behind. Ruan Xi Chen was surprised and turned his head. Yunci is leaning on the carved railing of the staircase. She watched it for a long time. She didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help it. "If you do this, it''s easy to cut into the capillaries, which is not conducive to suture." Ruan Xi Chen brow a twist, did not give her a good face, disdain to take care of, continue the action on the hand. After cutting, pick up the needle and thread and start sewing. "It''s too slow." Cloud words yawned, the whole person is lazy, like a cat just after the sun: "you this speed, in the operating room will be scolded." As a medical student, I know how to do it, and I don''t need your advice Cloud words evoke playful smile, did not speak. I noticed that he had a book on hand, which was very familiar. Introduction to medicine, signed Venus. "Do you like reading Venus books?" Mention this name, Ruan Xi Chen''s body shape obviously in a flash, originally gloomy look, also become soft. Cloud words really can''t see the process of his operation for skin, hands copy pocket, to the door. By the door, two servants stood chatting. "Young master, are you determined to become a doctor?" "Last year, I went to medical school with all my life. It''s not for fun." "The Ruan family has only one son. If he works as a doctor, who will inherit his family property? It''s really sad... " Cloud words can''t help but stop and ask: "why does he want to study medicine?" When the servant saw her, he looked scornful. He didn''t want to pay attention to her, but he couldn''t stand the gossip. He said angrily, "do you know Venus?" Cloud words picked pick eyebrow: "know." The servant held his chest and worshiped: "Venus, the hermit doctor of the gate of life and death, has a pair of magic hands that can cure all kinds of diseases, even bring the dead back to life! There''s never been a failed operation with her... " Yunci wants to laugh. Is that exaggeration? The servant said more and more energetically: "a year ago, the young master was seriously ill. All over the country, he visited famous doctors, but none of them dared to answer. Later, still entrusted with the relationship between the king''s family, sent to the door of life and death, Venus did the operation, saved the young master. From then on, the young master took Venus as his belief, determined to study medicine, and worked so hard to meet Venus at the gate of life and death. " The gate of life and death, a state-owned medical house, is under the jurisdiction of the king. It has the most advanced medical facilities. It is heavily guarded and all is a mystery. Ordinary people can''t step into it. Doctors who can enter the gate of life and death are all top talents selected by the king after many examinations. Any action will only be dispatched by the king. Chapter 46 Yunci looks back at Ruan Xichen''s clumsy movements. He wants to enter the gate of life and death, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. ¡ª¡ª "So you accidentally saved your brother?" Gu Jingwen couldn''t believe it: "the key is that you didn''t know until today? Don''t your patients remember? " Cloud words lying on the bay window, fiddling with the computer, two small feet up, shaking. The toes are round and lovely, shining in the sun. "I never remember that." Also What kind of patient is not a patient? To her, it''s no different from pork. "I heard that no hospital dares to pick up his disease. What is the success rate of the operation?" Gu Jingwen is curious. Cloud words casual answer: "zero." "Zero?" Gu Jingwen was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming: "if the success rate is zero, do you dare to take it? Are you crazy? " No wonder no hospital dares to take it. Zero is death. That''s not the point. The point is that she really saved Ruan Xi Chen! Cloud words sideways look at Gu Jingwen, smile wantonly: "very challenging, isn''t it?" Gu Jingwen sighed, and only she dared to say such arrogant words. "Can''t you still have an operation now?" Smell speech, cloud words knock keyboard action. She slowly looked down at her hands, white and delicate, with distinct joints, shaking slightly. He shook the palm of his hand to himself. The voice is light, without a ripple. "I don''t know. I haven''t tried." Looking from Gu Jingwen''s direction, the girl''s side face is hazy and her long eyelashes just cover her eyes. He regretted mentioning it, and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, have you met your fiance?" Cloud words eyebrow light Cu, tone suddenly cold down: "met." "Oh! Don''t you look very happy? " Gu Jingwen said: "I heard that his brain is not very good, is it true?" "Well." Cloud words staring at the computer, some perfunctory answer: "two years ago a car accident, lost all memory, brain hit silly." Gu Jingwen chuckled and joked: "you''re a perfect couple. You''ve lost your memory." Cloud words directly show the knife in the cuff: "if you want to die, just say it." Gu Jingwen shut his mouth. Yunci didn''t stay for dinner. Taking advantage of the light in the evening, he went to the bookstore again. After the alley, listening to the noise inside, she looked sideways. There was a fight inside. A few gangsters surrounded a man, and the atmosphere was tense. The man in the middle was tall and handsome. He took off his famous brand coat and threw it aside. He rolled up his neat cuffs. His eyes were cold and clean, showing his incomparable beauty. Ruan Xi Chen? Yun CI squints his eyes and looks at the wall with great interest. The spoiled young master was beaten down in a few minutes. It''s boring Cloud words see enough lively, this just slowly stand up straight body, not slow lips. "Enough?" The sound is light, with the night wind, blowing into everyone''s ears. A group of little gangsters turned their heads and saw that it was a little girl. They suddenly showed a dirty smile. "Little sister, you don''t need to take care of the business here. If you don''t go home, you will be spanked by your mother. Ha ha ha..." Ruan Xi Chen raised his head difficultly. In the blurred vision, he saw a slender figure standing at the entrance of the lane, as if stepping on the moonlight. Cloud words? His eyes suddenly widened. Cloud words are slanting head, hook up the corner of the lip, but there is no trace of smile: "if I have to tube?" A little gangster pointed at her: "then you can watch it!" Yunci put his schoolbag in the corner of the wall, wriggling his wrist slowly, and the bone crackled. Chapter 47 Caught off guard, she stepped forward with amazing speed and kicked the little Hun with her middle finger. The strong impact force made the man almost fly out, and his body crossed a beautiful arc in the mid air. With a bang, he hit the wall hard, and then fell to the ground again, like a dead fish, unable to move. The smiles of a group of little gangsters froze on their faces. "Damn it They cursed and rushed on. Yunci put his hands around their necks, threw them on the wall at the same time, stepped on one''s shoulder, tightened his toes and kicked the other''s chin. With a click, there was the sound of a broken bone. In less than a minute, five people got down. They fell to the ground, spitting bitterness and yelling in pain. Yunci takes out a knife and plunges it into the crack of the wall. He lowers his head and raises his eyes like a fierce wolf cub. The evil in his eyes breaks through the night. "Do you want to continue?" A group of little gangsters scared white face, help each other, and ran away. Yunci takes the knife back to his sleeve, picks up the schoolbag in the corner and walks to Ruan Xichen. Ruan Xi Chen was still sitting on the wall, breathing heavily. Cloud words half squat in front of him, holding chin, smile: "young master will also fight with people?" Ruan Xi Chen turned away, a little annoyed: "you don''t have to mind your own business." Cloud words picked pick eyebrows, slowly said: "since someone gave you a second life, you should cherish it." Ruan Xi Chen suddenly turns his head and looks at Yun CI in amazement: "how do you know?" Cloud words didn''t answer, open the bag zipper, take out a stack of medicine stickers from inside, throw in Ruan Xi Chen''s feet. Ruan Xichen said: "I''m not hurt!" Cloud words silent smile: "the face is not injured, does not mean that the body is not injured?" Ruan Xi Chen is very clever and tries to avoid fighting. In addition to messy hair, his face is still pretty. "Try it." Yunci stood up slowly: "I used to use it after a fight. It works." With that, she put her schoolbag on her shoulder and turned to walk out of the alley. Ruan Xi Chen looked at the girl''s figure disappeared in the night, and looked down at the foot of the medicine stick, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in the heart. Cloud words front foot just Ruan family, Ruan Xi Chen heel came back. His clothes were neat, and he could not see that he had just had a fight, but his steps were a little frivolous. ¡ª¡ª Weekend, no class. In the early morning, Yunci was woken up by his mobile phone. Ding. It''s an email. She opened her eyes as like as two peas last week, and then deleted them directly. If you want to sleep again, you can''t sleep any more. Just get up and go downstairs. On the first floor, ye nianrui walked into the hall on crutches. The sun was shining outside. He gasped for breath. He sat on the sofa and looked around. The whole Ruan family is empty. He was puzzled. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind him, he turned to look. I saw Yunci coming down from the second floor. Ye nianrui was stunned for a moment, and then waved to her: "girl, quickly pour me a glass of water." Cloud words did not speak, stepping into the kitchen slippers, brew a cup of cold tea, end to ye nianrui. Ye nianrui took two drinks. The tea is well brewed, not light and not astringent. Little girl is good at doing things. Ye nianrui put down his tea cup, looked at Xiang Yunci and asked, "which servant''s daughter are you? Why haven''t you seen her before?" According to Ruan Feiyue''s description, ye nianrui''s imagination of Yunci should be like burning his explosive head, painting heavy makeup and hanging around. And the girl in front of her, dressed in neat pajamas, with ink hair on her shoulders and a delicate face, was standing there quietly with beautiful eyes and smart eyes, clean and clear temperament. Chapter 48 Therefore, he did not associate the girl in front of him with the wild girl in the legend. Yunci''s lips are ready to answer. Ye nianrui asked again, "why is there no one at home?" Cloud words reply: "go to busy Ruan old son''s sacrifice." Ye nianrui didn''t say anything more. He stood up with a crutch and swayed in the direction of the back garden. Yunci takes the cup back to the kitchen, ready to go upstairs to catch up. Ye nianrui sat at the jade table in the back garden and suddenly called her, "come here, girl, come here." Yunci walked over. There is a game of go on the jade table. Ye nianrui knocked on the stone stool in front of her with his crutch: "sit down and accompany me to the next two sets." Yunci didn''t speak and sat down. The sun is shining, the fragrance of flowers is in the breeze, blowing in the hair, and the young and the old are just sitting in the back garden playing chess. No one to disturb, quiet years. A few down, ye nianrui quite surprised: "girl, good chess, learn a few years?" Cloud words with well-defined fingers close to the ear hair: "did not learn, the first time under." "The first time?" Ye nianrui can''t believe: "you''re not bluffing me, are you?" Cloud words expression sincere: "dare not." Ye nianrui was so excited that he stamped his crutch and couldn''t help exclaiming: "little girl, you are really gifted. Why don''t you follow me to learn chess instead of bragging with you? When I was young, I was the president of Go Association. There were countless people who wanted to learn from me. You are the first one who made me want to be an apprentice." Cloud words smile but not speak. A few more sets. Ye nianrui pointed to Yunci and said lightly, "you little girl, did you make a mistake on purpose? Deliberately lose to me, for fear that I''m too old to lose? " Cloud words drooping eyes, look light: "no, I am inferior." Looking at her modest attitude, ye nianrui smiles. This girl is very satisfying to him. "Grandfather!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the distance. Ruan Feiyue rushed into the back garden with her skirt, breaking the silence. She took ye nianrui''s arm and threw a provocative look at Yunci. She was coquettish: "grandfather, you don''t come here to tell me..." It''s like someone robbed her baby. Yunci holds her cheek in one hand and plays chess in the other, disdaining to talk to her. Ye nianrui holds Ruan Feiyue''s small nose: "grandfather, this is not to give you a surprise." At this time, ye meipan also came over and glanced at the chessboard on the table. She was surprised. Is this from Yunci and the old man? "Dad, you and ah CI already know each other." "What did you say?" Ye nianrui widened his eyes, and his old face was full of amazement: "you say she is the... Yunci?" How could that be! That wild girl is unruly. The girl is modest and polite. How could it be the same person?! Ye nianrui looks at Xiang Yunci and immediately sinks his face. He has no genial attitude just now. There is a trace of disgust in his turbid eyes. Ye meipan waved to the clouds: "come and call grandfather." "I can''t afford that, grandfather!" Ye nianrui snorted coldly and said: "you''d better call me old man just like others." "Dad, this is..." Ye meipan hasn''t finished a word. Cloud words yawned, stood up, hands copy pocket, slowly left. Ruan Feiyue gathered in ye nianrui''s ear and whispered: "grandfather, don''t be fooled by her. She likes to pretend to be clever to please others!" Ye nianrui is in a mixed mood. He clearly thinks that this girl is excellent. It''s quite different from what he thought. Is... Really pretending? Chapter 49 At dinner, Ruan Bingde mentioned ye nianrui''s birthday. "This year is your 80th birthday. It''s time to do something about it." Ye nianrui shook his head: "what are you doing with all these fancy things? Don''t toss about." Ye meipan said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements with Bingde. You won''t be tired." "Yes Ruan Feiyue echoed, raised his eyebrows and laughed sweetly: "I''ll help you, too." "All right." Ye nianrui looked at Ruan Feiyue and said, "listen to Feiyue." After dinner, Yunci went up to the second floor. As soon as I got back to my room, the door was knocked. Open the door, Ruan Xi Chen stands outside. He handed over a piece of paper directly, frowned, and said, "I need an explanation." Cloud words didn''t answer, just glanced. That''s the teacher''s comment on the practical examination. There are two of them. ¡ª¡ªThe hand gesture was wrong and the capillary was cut, which was not conducive to suture. ¡ª¡ªThe suture speed is too slow. It''s exactly what Yunci said before. Ruan Xichen asked coldly, "why do you understand this?" "Nonsense." Yunci squints like a sly cat. Ruan Xi Chen couldn''t help laughing: "do you treat me as a fool?" "Believe it or not." Cloud words shrugged a shoulder, lazy to take care of, directly fell on the door. Tu Liu Ruan Xi Chen stood outside the door, full of questions. Late at night. Ruan Xi Chen tosses and turns hard to sleep. As soon as he closes his eyes, it''s all Yunci''s face. She was obviously ignorant, ill behaved, defiant, and arrogant. But it''s also so... Elusive. ¡ª¡ª After school the next day. Yunci first went to the bookstore and picked out a book named anatomy theory. As soon as he looked up, Ruan Xi Chen stood opposite the bookcase. The four eyes are opposite. Ruan Xi Chen first put aside the line of sight, noticed the book on her hand, slightly frowned. Cloud words have no reaction, take the book turned away. Ruan Xi Chen can''t help looking at the girl''s back. Several friends hugged him and held him on the shoulder: "what are you looking at?" Follow his line of sight. Yunci is checking out at the counter. He is wearing a white T-shirt. His waist is slim. His school uniform is casually put on his shoulder. His trousers are rolled up to show his white ankles. The breeze seemed to get in the way. She took out her head rope and put it in her mouth. She grabbed her hair in both hands and tied a messy ponytail. Then he took the book, pushed open the glass door with his elbow and left. The friend exclaimed: "whoo! It''s a wild rose. Do you know it? " Ruan Xi Chen in a hurry to take back his eyes, cold: "do not know." As soon as Yunci arrives at Ruan''s house, she finds that she hasn''t bought the chip. She puts the book on the sofa in the hall, turns around and goes out again. The servant came into the hall and saw a book on the sofa. Theory of anatomy Only one of the Ruan family studied medicine. Without much thought, the servant picked up the book and went to Ruan Xi Chen''s room and put it on his desk. Yunci wanted to rebuild the broken computer for a long time, and finally bought a chip. He was eager to have a try and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. She took the computer apart, upgraded the chip, hid 108 kinds of self created viruses, and implanted the chip into the computer. In the twinkling of an eye, this computer has become a hotbed of viruses. At the end of the night, Yunci got up to exercise his muscles and bones, and found a problem. The book is missing. She ran upstairs and downstairs and couldn''t find it. Coincidentally, Gu Jingwen called and listened to her noisy voice and asked, "are you busy?" "No, I''m looking for books." Yunci''s tone is a little impatient. Chapter 50 "What book? Is it important? " "The new edition of" anatomy theory "is bought for collection She has always had the habit. "Do you remember where you put it?" "I don''t remember." Gu Jingwen said: "good guy, are you the memory of fish?" She has a bad memory. She can remember thousands of codes. She said she had a good memory. She couldn''t remember where she put the book. Gu Jingwen disapproved and said, "just buy another one." "Well, that''s the only way." Cloud words also don''t bother to look again, step to the bedroom. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Ruan Xi Chen went back to his room and found a book on the desk. Theory of anatomy. It''s the one Yunci bought in the bookstore today. Why in his room? Did... Yunci put it in? Thinking of this, Ruan Xi Chen was shocked. He was still wondering how Yunci could buy books on medicine. So, did you buy it for him? Ruan Xi Chen slowly picked up the book on the table, as if he could smell the fragrance of the girl, which made him feel dizzy. Why did she send him books? Do you mean to support him to study medicine? At the beginning, when he learned that he was going to study medicine, everyone thought he was crazy. So far, she is the first person to support him Ruan Xi Chen covers his chest, and his heart beats fast for a long time. early morning. Cloud words downstairs, Ruan Xi Chen sitting at the table. He looked up at her, then looked away in a panic, looking unnatural. Yunci sits down opposite. The unique fragrance of Ruan Xi Chen''s nose made him confused. He glanced at Yunci and forced his eyes away, but he couldn''t help looking. The girl pulled up her hair and showed her long swan neck. Her eyes were drooping, her long eyelashes were like wings, her eyes were beautiful, her lips were slightly upturned, and her eyes were full of attractive luster. Naked eyes, let cloud words abnormal irritable, she directly fell the tableware, toward Ruan Xi Chen coldly asked: "see enough?" Ruan Xi Chen''s face was stiff, he didn''t say anything, so he got up and left, and his steps were a little messy. ¡ª¡ª Lance middle school has always attached great importance to physical and mental development. In order to increase the communication between students and their parents, a family sports competition is held every year. At first, the idea was good, and gradually evolved into an opportunity for the rich families to keep up with each other. Near the game, Ruan Feiyue suddenly fell ill. Unable to find out the cause of the disease, ye meipan turned around in a hurry. Ruan Feiyue is lying on the bed with a towel on her forehead. Her small face is pale. She tugs at ye meipan and refuses to let go. She cries bitterly: "Mom... Mom, you don''t want to go anywhere, you have to accompany me all the time..." Ye meipan repeatedly promised: "don''t go, don''t go, mother to give you water, immediately back, obedient." Ruan Feiyue let go. Wait for ye meipan to leave, she immediately stopped crying, without any weak appearance. It''s a fake. She''s not good at sports. She doesn''t want to lose face, and she doesn''t want her mother to accompany her. So anyway, she has to hold mom! room. Yunci fiddles with the computer. Ye meipan came in, stood behind her, hesitated and said: "ah Ci, you see, Fei Yue is ill, I''m sure I can''t accompany you to school activities, your father''s company is busy, your brother has lessons in school, so..." "No need." Cloud words head also didn''t return, interrupt her words. Ye meipan was stunned: "what?" "I said, I don''t need any company." Yunci''s hand was so fast that she was dazzled, but her face had no expression. It was like doing a common thing. Ye meipan glanced at a pile of random code on the computer. She couldn''t understand it, and she didn''t know what she was knocking at. Chapter 51 The voice of cloud words reveals a bit cold dryness: "it''s OK, you can go out." Ye meipan looked at her back, thin and aloof, as if to erect a sharp thorn, refusing people thousands of miles away. Originally, he prepared a long speech, but he was rejected by Yunci. Even if Fei Yue is not ill, she doesn''t plan to quit with Yun. Accompany Fei Yue, can get attention. Accompany cloud words, will only be poked spine to gossip. The classroom is noisy. It''s all about sports. Xia Bei tilted his chin, looked forward at the empty seat of Ruan Feiyue, and asked, "Yunci, who will accompany you in your family?" Cloud words are pulling headphones, casual: "I''m alone." "Ah?" "No one to accompany you?" said Xia Beiqing Cloud words coldly swept him one eye: "a person is not good?" Xia Beiqing didn''t speak. He was staring at Yunci. There was a little pity in his eyes. My sister-in-law is too poor! ¡ª¡ª "What a pity?" In the study, junscher leaned back on his chair, with his cheek in one hand and his book in the other. The light was pouring down. He looked down, his face cold and his eyes cold. Xia Beiqing sat on the opposite side and pointed her head into a chicken pecking rice: "really, although my sister-in-law''s mouth is very stubborn, I can still see the deep sadness in her eyes." Zou Bo twitched in the corner of his mouth. That''s exaggeration Junscher closed the book with a slap. After a few seconds of silence, he seemed to have made a decision at last. Tone with a trace of helplessness: "in this case, I will reluctantly accompany her, Zou Bo, the day empty down." "Yes." Zou Bo thought. You have nothing to do all day. "Do you need to tell Miss Yunci?" "No, just surprise her." Junscher leaned lazily on the back of his chair, raised his chin, and raised his eyebrows in a happy radian: "the little thing must be sad now. When he saw me that day, he would be moved to cry." Zou Bo laughed twice. pleasantly surprised? Is it a shock? Yun resigned from Gu Jingwen''s apartment for hypnosis treatment. The results are still not ideal. She remembered the vague voice, calling her ah Ci, affectionate and resolute. But still can''t see the man''s face. I always feel blinded by something. Just when the meal, cloud words simply stay to eat. Gu Jingwen''s cooking is very good, which suits her taste. At dinner, Gu Jingwen suddenly asked, "is your school''s family sports competition about to start?" Cloud words action tiny Dun: "you this all know?" "Of course..." Gu Jingwen swaggered and looked a little bit flat: "I''m not a white man who gives me the nickname know it all." Yunci gave him a white eye. "By the way, who does the Ruan family want to accompany you?" Gu Jingwen asked again. Yunci bit his chopsticks: "no one to accompany." "No one?" Gu Jingwen sank his face: "Ruan family is so excessive?" Cloud words shrugged, pulled up corners of the mouth, smile disapproval: "originally also didn''t want to let them accompany." "Do you want me to go with you?" Yunci shook his head: "no need." "No!" Gu Jingwen blinked: "I haven''t exercised for a long time. I want to exercise my muscles and bones." "Whatever you want." Yunci doesn''t matter. On the day of the sports match, the school was full of people. Gu Jingwen got up early in the morning, found the headmaster''s office and knocked on the door. There was silence. Just when he thought there was no one, a cold voice came from inside. "Come in." Gu Jingwen pushed the door and entered. In the huge headmaster''s office, a young man was sitting on the sofa. Chapter 52 Men wear black-and-white sportswear, with collar up, chain up to the top, and long neck wrapped. They are tall and handsome, with long legs overlapping, revealing delicate ankles. He leans on the sofa with a lazy posture. He lowers his head and droops his eyes. His soft ink hair covers his eyebrows and eyes. He is holding a book. His well-defined fingers are holding the page of the book and reading it in boredom. Every move is elegant. Gu Jingwen exclaimed to himself and sat down opposite. The atmosphere was dreary. Gradually, he was a little busy and took the initiative to talk to a man: "are you also here to participate in sports?" Hearing the words, Junsi didn''t lift his head. He gave a cold hum. His estranged attitude seemed to keep people away from thousands of miles. Gu Jingwen''s mouth curled. This man is really proud. "With your sister?" He asked again. I''m not old enough to accompany my daughter, right? "Fiancee." Junsi thin lips open. I don''t know where it''s better to poke this man. His voice is slightly loud, showing a trace of pleasure. Gu Jing heard a whoop. Is lance high school so open? I had a fiance when I was young, and I came directly to participate in school activities. Tut Tut, the world is really in decline The man looks very difficult to get along with, and he doesn''t know who his fiancee is. After a moment''s silence, Jun Si Che raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Jingwen. He asked carelessly, "what about you?" Gu Jingwen didn''t know how to explain it. He replied casually: "accompany my girl." Constance''s brow was slightly raised. Well, it seems to be the same with him. At this time, the door of the headmaster''s office was pushed open again. A middle-aged man came in, helped his glasses and said with a smile, "I''m director Ma of the school. The headmaster can''t get away with something. I''ll take care of the sports meeting for the time being. Are you two together? " "No Gu Jingwen stood up and glanced at Junsi. See him sitting still, is still that pair of lazy posture, turning the book in hand, head did not lift half a minute. as if nobody on earth could beat him. Oh, what a big shelf. Director Ma opened the file in his hand and picked up a pen: "which two students'' parents are you? I''ll register first." "Cloud words." "Cloud words." They both spoke at the same time. The voice just dropped, all Leng. Director Ma thought, is it a double name? So he asked, "which class?" "Class one, grade three." "Class one, grade three." One voice again. Gu Jingwen was at a loss. Jun Si Che closed the book, and finally raised his head. He frowned and looked at Gu Jingwen with sharp eyes. His dark eyes were immersed in the frozen water. Two people four eyes opposite, a dead silence. Director Ma was caught in the middle and scratched his hair. What''s the situation. Class one, grade three. There was a lot of noise. The seats are full of students and parents, all of them are rich families, they have mutual interests, the classroom is full of false laughter and flattery. Back by the window, cloud words hat, lying on the desk to sleep. Xia Beiqing suddenly sprained his foot and ran to the school clinic, unable to participate in the activity. Suddenly, the door of the classroom was kicked open. The original boiling atmosphere, a moment of silence. The crowd looked sideways. I saw two high spirited figures standing side by side at the door. Under the sun, they seemed to cross a layer of golden light, dazzling. All eyes flashed with astonishment. "How handsome "Whose parents are they? I''m so envious... " Junscher and Gu Jingwen''s eyes swept the classroom at the same time, and finally stopped on the head lying in the back row Under the gaze of the crowd, the two men with superior temperament walked straight to the back row. Chapter 53 He watched the two of them stop in front of Yunci. Yunci was woken up, raised his head, first saw Gu Jingwen, then grabbed his sleeve, vaguely: "coming? Sit down first. " Gu Jingwen didn''t speak and raised his chin. Cloud words sober some, acutely aware that a pair of cold eyes are staring at the back of his head. She turned her head and found a man standing by her side. She raised her eyes and saw junscher''s cold face. Now she was staring at her, her thin lips in a straight line, restraining her anger. There was no sound of sleep. Why is he here? ¡ª¡ª Junsi Che and Gu Jingwen sit down left and right, and put Yunci in the middle. Three people calm face, who did not speak, the temperature suddenly fell to zero, let a person as if in winter. People in the front row often look back. "She''s the one the Ruan family picked up..." "That''s her? I''ve heard that she is wild and ignorant. How can she be put in class one when she''s hanging out with little gangsters? What if she leads other children to failure? " "Who are the two next to her?" "There''s a good one who looks familiar, like... Is... Junscher!" "My God The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became tense, and everyone looked frightened and huddled together, hoping to escape as far as possible. After all, they have heard of the deeds of the cheyeh. Head teacher Fang Jun came into the classroom and told everyone to go to the playground. Gu Jingwen took the opportunity to pull Yunci to a remote place. "To be honest, who is he?" Cloud words slow answer: "Jun Si Che." "Is he junscher?" Gu Jingwen stares at the eyes like copper bells. After working for a long time, Yunci is the little unlucky guy. "Why did you call him here?" Cloud words rubbed to knead eyebrow center, also some dry: "I didn''t call him." "So he came by himself?" "Well." Yunci put his hands into his trouser pocket: "in a word, you don''t have to pay attention to him." Before Gu Jingwen recalled, he was a little puzzled: "is his brain really sick? I think he''s quite normal. " In the woods, junscher''s face was overcast, and he was staring at two figures in the distance. Fierce blood light flashed in his dark eyes, like a wild beast, and his whole body was full of danger Zou Bo asked: "are you OK, master Che?" He has something to do! He''s upset! Very uncomfortable! Super upset! Junscher hit the tree trunk beside him, and the whole person was about to explode: "he called her girl! She pulled his sleeve! She didn''t pull me! " Zou Bo was a little worried, worried that his master could not help but rush to bite the man. The sports match is about to start. Yunci and Gu Jingwen go to the playground. Jun Mo glanced at the tree next to him and said angrily, "it''s eye-catching. Let''s dig it!" Then, he walked quickly towards Yunci. The games are held in batches according to the grade, and the first one is running. On the playground, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yunci, talking about the two men beside her. "How handsome they are! Who is that Yunci? " "I really want to get contact information..." "I heard that one of them was junscher." "Ah? The brain sick junscher? It''s a pity that handsome face, but... Why did he accompany Yunci to the activity? " "Tell me, who''s the other one?" "I haven''t seen you before, alas..." On the starting line, junscher slowly opened his clothes chain and glanced at the cloud with a cold and arrogant look: "if you can''t run, just walk slowly behind. I''ll take the first place for you." Chapter 54 If you don''t pay attention to him again, you take off your coat and throw it aside. You bend your waist and set off. A gunshot, Jun Si Che and Gu Jing Wen did not respond to come over, cloud words like arrows rushed out, instantly dumped others a big section. Junsi Che to Gu Jingwen recalled a contemptuous smile: "you can go to the side to rest, do not need you." Gu Jingwen curled his mouth: "cut..." Yunci quickly ran three laps, even without breathing, fast enough to let the timing teacher smack his tongue. Is this a run? This is flying! Yunci goes to the rest area and drinks some mineral water. Looking around, Junsi Che and Gu Jingwen are still running the first lap. Two people fight secretly, the facial expression is a bit smelly. Running is an extra time system. Even if Yunci won the first place, it''s useless. With the running time of junscher and Gu Jingwen, he still lags behind others. At the end of the first scene, Yunci walked up to the two people and had a headache: "ladies and gentlemen, you can not participate, but can you not delay me?" Gu Jingwen gasped: "I haven''t been exercising for a long time... I haven''t recovered..." Junscher glanced at him, raised the corner of his lip and sneered, "do you hear me? Don''t drag me down." Gu Jingwen was furious: "do you mean to say me? I''m not running like a tortoise! " Gunscher raised his chin and looked aloof: "faster than you." "You..." Gu Jingwen rolled his eyes: "forget it... I don''t care about idiots!" Junscher''s face was suddenly cold, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade: "try again." Yunci didn''t bother to talk to both of them, so he turned and left. The second is shooting. This difficulty coefficient is high, we have not learned, are amateur, can hit the target is good. Yunci puts on his headset and goggles and picks a gun from the table. She stood upright and turned the gun twice in her hand. Then, sink your shoulders and lift your arms, squint your eyes slightly and pull the trigger. With a bang, the bullet flew out and hit the bull''s-eye. Yunci took back the gun neatly, pulled the bolt to load, looked like a killer, and fired several shots in succession, all of them hit the bull''s-eye. The accuracy is 100%. There was a sudden boiling around. "Ah, she''s so handsome!" "In the whole, it''s too bad, isn''t it?" "All of a sudden, I admire her a little bit. What if she''s swollen?" Yunci puts down his gun and looks sideways. Gu Jingwen has never played shooting, now holding a gun, expression is very uneasy. Gunscher is picking a gun. Take every gun and play with it. He is checking the firing flexibility and whether the aiming ruler is in place. However, load it, put it to your ear, and listen to the sound of the warhead rubbing inside the barrel. Cloud words frown. Others may not understand it, but Yunci understands it. Junscher''s movements were professional and skilful, like a man used to playing with guns. A moment later, gunscher picked up the gun. He didn''t even need time to aim. He pulled the trigger and then raised his arm. Bang, hit the bull''s-eye. Yunci was shocked. No matter from which aspect, his shot is much more perfect than her, and the speed is too fast for people to react. If the target opposite is a person, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. On the other hand, Zou Bo quits the shooting range and sticks his mobile phone to his ear. "Cheyeh accompanied miss Yunci to the activity at school. He just touched the gun, which seems to be a little exposed." At the end of the mobile phone, the voice of the old man came. "Keep an eye on him and try not to let him go out. I''ll be back soon." "Yes." Chapter 55 The shooting match is over. There were only Yunci and junscher in the audience. They hit the bull''s-eye. In the second half, Yunci won all the games. The voice of the scene for her is more and more high, people talk about her, from the beginning of disdain to admiration. School clinic. Doctor Yang Lian is looking through the file: "classmate Xia, you always have foot injuries in sports competitions every year. Can you have something new?" Xia Bei tilted his hands to hold his cheek, blinked his wet eyes, and laughed like a flower, especially sweet: "sister school doctor, I know you are the best, you are beautiful and kind, so please help me open a diagnosis and treatment list, I''ll treat you to milk tea, OK? Well He tilted his head, curly hair in the sun, emitting a dazzling luster, like a lovely lamb. Yang Lian had no resistance to this handsome face and sighed: "I''m afraid of you. I can''t help you..." When she wrote the list, she looked up at the back of Xia Bei, stood up and blushed. "Shen... Mr. Shen!" Xia Beiqing subconsciously turned back and saw that Shen Zhiyu came in from the door. He had a deep smile, a frown of disgust, and a restless mood. It''s a narrow road. Shen Zhiyu went to Xia Bei and leaned over, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth: "Dr. Yang, I''ll take sleeping pills." In a hurry, Yang Lian immediately took out the medicine from the drawer and handed it to him. Shen Zhiyu took it and said thanks. When he turned to leave, he took a look at Xia Beiqing''s plaster feet. Yang Lian sat down again and handed the list to Xia Beiqing: "why don''t your family come to accompany you to the activities?" When Shen Zhiyu came to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned his head slowly and looked toward the north of Xia, but he could only see the back of the boy''s hairy head. The sports competition is coming to an end, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s more of a cheer than a shock. "Yunci is so handsome!" "I think she is the most handsome in the high jump. With her beautiful posture and amazing jumping ability, I almost thought she was reincarnated from the sky gun..." "Well? Where''s the man who said that? " They found out that Yunci had disappeared. Director Ma is going to present the award. He is holding the cup. He has searched all over the place, but he has not seen Yun CI. On the other side. Yunci hands pocket, coat on the shoulder, slowly out of the school gate, the setting sun pouring down, thin and proud, with a bit of unrestrained natural and unrestrained. There was a car parked outside the school, and Gu Jingwen leaned by the car. Yunci walked over and just opened the door. With a sharp brake, her arm was seized. Turning his head, a Maybach stopped beside him. Junscher was sitting in the car with his head tilted and his peach blossom eyes narrowed. "Get in the car," he said in an unquestionable tone Gu Jingwen laughed: "don''t bother, I can send Yunci back. Junscher glanced at his car and said, "you can''t deliver it." Gu Jingwen frowned. I don''t know what that means. Junscher suddenly opened the car door, grabbed Yunci''s waist, carried her into the car, sat on his legs, and held her tightly in his arms. "Zou Bo, drive." Give me an order. The car went away. Gu Jingwen rolled his eyes. Fool He turned to get on the car and was ready to leave, but he couldn''t catch fire. The dashboard was flashing red all the time. What happened? Gu Jingwen got out of the car and saw that the tire was flat. He was almost so angry that he exploded in the same place: "Damn, which fool pricked my tire!" Chapter 56 In the car, Yunci kicks the man''s foot, breaks away from his arms, clings to the door, how far away can he be. With a sullen face, junscher asked, "who is he? What does it have to do with you? " Yunci holds his chin and looks out of the window. He is too lazy to pay attention to him. "How long have you known each other?" he asked Yunci still didn''t say a word. Staring at the back of the little thing''s mellow head, junscher pursed his thin lips, and his anger became more and more fierce: "you... You step on two boats!" Cloud words fiercely turn head, stare at a man: "I have nothing to do with him, have nothing to do with you!" The car stopped at the gate of Ruan''s house. Yunci got out of the car quickly and slammed the door. Zou Po peered through the rearview mirror and carefully observed junscher. See the man''s face taut, eyes scarlet, like a fierce lion, exuding a fiery smell. Although cheyeh is fickle and uncertain, he seldom gets so angry. ¡ª¡ª "Number one?" Ye meipan called in the living room. Her beautiful features were distorted by consternation. Ruan Bingde on the sofa raised his head: "what''s the matter?" Ye meipan hung up with a stiff expression and hesitated: "Mrs. Liu said that Yunci won the first place in this sports competition." Ruan Bingde closed his book with a look of disbelief in his always dignified face. Ye meipan is in a mixed mood. Feiyue is really excellent and perfect, but she is spoiled. Sports has not been very good. In the first two years of sports, she was ranked last, which made her face more or less unable to hang up. Especially after listening to other wives'' comments, she couldn''t get in the way that her son took the first place and her daughter played well in which project. She said it was fake not to envy. Unexpectedly, this face was earned back by Yunci! It''s a pity that she didn''t accompany Yun to resign, otherwise she would be shamed. Thinking of this, ye meipan felt a little regret. Ruan Feiyue stood on the second floor, his fingers clasping the carved railing, his eyes rolling with envy. the first? Yunci is the number one, just by her?! Sports is Ruan Feiyue''s short board, and it has always bothered her. Now when she heard that Yunci won the first place, she was so jealous that she was going crazy! Downstairs. Yunci enters the gate. Ye meipan immediately welcomed up with a smile: "ah Ci, I heard that you are today..." Yunci directly bypasses her and steps upstairs. ¡ª¡ª Don''t leave your home. Junscher got out of the car and walked quickly into the gate. With obvious anger, he said in a deep voice: "go and investigate Gu Jingwen for me!" Zou Bo followed: "I know something about Mr. Gu." "What do you mean?" he said Zou Bo replied: "Mr. Gu Jingwen used to be the most famous psychologist in Ye kingdom. He was even received by the king. Until a few years ago, something happened and his doctor''s qualification certificate was revoked." "What''s the matter?" Zou bowed his eyes and hesitated: "he... Killed someone..." Junscher''s pupil shook. killing? Late at night. Yunci came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair with a towel and turning on the computer. The door was knocked, and ye meipan''s voice sounded outside. "Ah Ci, did you sleep?" "No Yunci throws the towel aside and sits in front of the computer. Ye meipan directly pushes the door in and sees Yunci fiddling with the computer. She doesn''t know what she can do. She went to Yunci and said with a smile, "I heard that you are number one today. Why didn''t you come back with the trophy?" Chapter 57 Two years ago, she accompanied Fei Yue to participate in sports competitions. When she saw others holding trophies, she was still envious. Now, at last, she is admired by others. Ye meipan was overjoyed and wanted to hold the cup. The white light of the screen cast on Yunci''s face, making her look even colder: "junk, too lazy to take it." Ye meipan''s eyes widened. Junk... Stuff? "What''s the matter with you?" Yunci gradually lost patience. Ye meipan thought of the matter and asked, "next week is your grandfather''s 80th birthday. Are you ready for the present?" "No Yunci didn''t think of it at all. Even if he did, he didn''t plan to prepare any gifts. Yemeni sighed, not surprised: "I knew it was." She took out a gift box and put it on Yunci''s hand: "this is what I prepared for you. Then you can give it to your grandfather. There are many people at the birthday banquet. Don''t lose face to Ruan family." Cloud words lightly swept one eye, the face didn''t have what facial expression. Ye meipan waited for a while. Before she answered, she had to turn around and leave. Yunci grabs the gift box and throws it into the drawer. ¡ª¡ª In the early morning, Yunci came into the classroom with a schoolbag. Countless eyes looked at her, the atmosphere suddenly boiling up. "It''s Yunci! Here comes Yunci! " "Ah, ah, ah!" "My goddess!" Everyone''s attitude is quite different from before. Ruan Feiyue looked around and wrung his eyebrows: "are you all crazy?" My deskmate whispered: "you don''t see her. She is very handsome in sports. She can run fast, jump high and play with guns. She is a decathlon. Many people have become her fans." Ruan Feiyue''s face was livid and he threw the book on the desk. My deskmate was startled. What''s wrong with this young lady. Yunci sits on the seat. Xia Beiqing took her mobile phone and got close to her. She was so excited that she said incoherently: "Yun... Yunci, you are on fire!" Yunci squints his eyes and grabs Xia Beiqing''s mobile phone. It turned out that someone sent her photos of the competition to the school post bar. Yunci is exquisitely grown and delicate. In the photo, she tugs and sours. Her cool tone has attracted many fans. After class, the classroom is full of people, looking inside. "That''s her, the one sleeping on his stomach!" "Ah, real people are more beautiful than photos!" "I really want to go in and ask her for a signature..." leave school. Ruan Feiyue was walking in the school. She could hear people discussing Yunci everywhere. She was very upset and rushed home. ¡ª¡ª The Ruan family is also a wealthy family in the capital. When ye was young, he was very skillful and had a wide social circle. The people who came to congratulate him on his 80th birthday were all big figures. Therefore, this birthday banquet should be perfect without any mistakes. The whole Ruan family is busy. Yunci always comes home late. On the second floor, Ruan Feiyue sneaks into Yunci''s room. Her room is very empty, almost nothing, there is an old computer on the desk, several Doraemon dolls on the bed. How naive Ruan feiruan rummaged around and finally found a gift box in the drawer. This should be the gift mom prepared for her. Ruan Feiyue starts to sneer and takes away the gift box directly. On such an important occasion, she just wanted to see Yunci lose face! Before long, Yunci returned to Ruan''s home. As soon as she entered the room, she suddenly stopped and held the door handle tightly. Her fierce eyes swept through the room. There is a delicate carton on the bed. And her room has been turned over! Chapter 58 Cloud words slowly walked to the desk, the computer next to the pen, the tip of the pen crooked a little subtle arc. The folds of the sheets are not right. And in the air, there is a strange smell. Apparently, someone came into her room. Just pull the drawer open. As expected, the gift is gone. Cloud words eyes droop, can''t see mood on the face. Downstairs, it''s getting noisy. Gu Jingwen happened to call, rarely serious. "Someone''s looking for you." Yunci, with a sound, opens the wardrobe, which is full of messy things. Gu Jingwen heard her tone a little dry: "what''s the matter?" Cloud words light floating answer: "the gift was stolen." "I remember. It''s your grandfather''s birthday, isn''t it? Do you know who stole it? " The whole Ruan family, in addition to Ruan Feiyue, who else? After listening to her silence, Gu Jingwen said, "do you need me to send one to you now?" "No, I''ll take any one." "So it is." Gu Jingwen said with a light smile, "you can scare them to death with any of those gifts you receive." "Who''s looking for me?" Yunci returns to the original topic. Gu Jingwen lowered his voice: "you''re busy first. I can''t explain this for a while. I''ll meet you another day." I hung up. Yunci threw his mobile phone aside and pulled out a piece of cloth from the wardrobe. Two years ago, he operated on an old man. In order to thank her, the old man gave her this rag. It looks good. Yunci closes the cabinet door, and Yu Guang glances at the carton on the bed. She went over and opened the box, which was neatly stacked with a dress. A long black dress with dazzling diamonds. Like a night rose with thorns. Her cool and arrogant style is low-key but not mediocre, which matches her very well. Who sent this? Obviously, I hope she can wear it tonight. Cloud words wrung eyebrows, picked up the carton and threw it into the corner. She didn''t change. The hall on the first floor. Brilliant lights, toast, melodious music, wine glass collision, celebrities and nobles gathered, eyes flow, a piece of paper drunk. Ruan Feiyue is wearing a pure white dress with slanting shoulder design, revealing one side of her clavicle. Her soft ink hair is scattered, and there is a white diamond hairpin in her ear, which sets off her delicate and beautiful face. Walking with jade feet, walking slowly down the revolving stairs, the skirt of weipeng shakes with it. Under the light, it''s like an angel coming. Pure, elegant, yet charming. It caught everyone''s eyes in an instant. Listen to ear sound praise, ye meipan show satisfaction smile. No matter where, Fei Yue will become the focus of attention. "Look At this time, I do not know who called out. People''s eyes crossed Ruan Feiyue one after another and looked behind her. Their expressions became strange. Ruan Feiyue turns his head and suddenly sees Yunci standing behind. She wore an apricot T-shirt, her legs wrapped in jeans were straight and slender, and her long seaweed like hair was randomly tied into balls. "Is she the Yunci "She''s not very well-known. I''m sorry to hear that she... Did that." "It doesn''t look quite the same as in the rumor." "Good little girl, she was ruined in the countryside, and the Ruan family also committed crimes..." Ye meipan''s smile is stiff. This girl... How to dress like this to appear! For all that. Standing with Ruan Feiyue, Yunci is superior to Ruan Feiyue in appearance and temperament. This is a fact that cannot be ignored. Chapter 59 In this situation, ye meipan had to suppress her anger and pull out a proper smile: "Fei Yue, ah Ci, come here quickly." Ruan Feiyue came to ye nianrui with her skirt in her hand, handed out the gift box in her hand, and laughed happily: "happy birthday, grandfather, I wish you a happy life and good health, and everything goes well!" Ye nianrui took the gift box and opened it. Inside was a statue of Buddha. He chose Xiuyan Jade. The jade is tough and dense, delicate and transparent. The carving technique is exquisite and lifelike. The old man believed in Buddhism, and this gift won his heart. Ye nianrui couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. People''s eyes turned to Yunci again. Ruan Feiyue drooped his eyes and flashed a trace of cunning from the bottom of his eyes. No gift, how can she send it! Under the gaze of all the people, Yunci comes near with slow steps. She has a pile of cloth in her hand, and her face is as cold as white paper. From beginning to end, not a word. People can''t help talking about it. "Why do you have a piece of cloth?" "It''s not decent for my grandfather to give me a rag for his birthday!" "This girl, I''ve heard that she''s bold and reckless in her work, and I''ve seen it today..." Ye meipan went to Yunci and asked quietly, "ah Ci, what''s the matter? What about the present I prepared for you? " Yunci didn''t speak. Ruan Feiyue covered his mouth and chuckled: "ah Ci, you may not know that your grandfather only wears one brand of clothes. Your cloth should be useless. But... It should be a good table mat. " Between the words, all is belittles suppresses. It''s stupid to find a rag without a present. Originally, I just wanted to make Yunci lose face, but I didn''t expect that she would be more stupid. At the moment, ye nianrui is holding his old face and doesn''t reach for it. Ruan Bingde was so angry that he said, "ah CI! No matter what you do on weekdays, I haven''t said a word about you, but you dare to mess about on such an important occasion today. It''s so presumptuous The public also pointed out and looked contemptuous. Ye meipan is eager to find a crack in the ground. What a shame! "Wait!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd was sharp eyed and found the clue: "this seems to be Zhong Lao''s cloth!" "Mr. Zhong?" Hearing this address, people exclaimed. Someone sneered: "what nonsense are you talking about? Can a little girl have Zhong Lao''s cloth? Even if the king wants a piece of cloth made by Zhong Lao, he has to look at the cottage to get it! " "Haven''t you heard that? In Ye Kingdom, you can buy anything with money, but Zhong Lao''s cloth can''t! " The sharp eyed man was questioned. He was really unconvinced. He went forward to grab the cloth in Yunci''s hand and found the label sewn on the inside. The label is green with a bell sewn with gold thread. When they saw it, they were dismissive. "Anyone can copy what a label stands for!" The man laughed: "let''s smell it first." Smell? What can you smell? With curiosity, they gathered around and sniffed carefully. "The fragrance..." "Yes, that''s the fragrance of don''t worry grass!" The man said in a loud voice: "I think we all know that Mr. Zhong likes to make labels with bieyoucao and embroider his surname with gold thread soaked in straw paper. Bieyoucao has a unique fragrance that even the most powerful fragrance mixing masters can''t make out." At this time, someone trembled: "I... I can prove that this is the fragrance of don''t worry grass. I''ve had the honor to smell it once, and I''ll never forget it!" Chapter 60 "What''s more important is that only Mr. Zhong can support this kind of don''t worry grass. No one, even according to Mr. Zhong''s method, can grow buds. How can people imitate it? " The crowd nodded. "Yes... I heard that the king wanted to plant don''t worry grass. He asked Zhong for seeds and invited a group of top horticulturists. As a result, he didn''t raise any farts. The seeds were all rotten in the soil." "Let''s see." The man raised his cloth and aimed it at the light. Slightly side in the past, the original light yellow cloth, turned into lavender, and then one side, and instantly turned black. It''s like juggling. It''s amazing. A piece of cloth, mottled color. "Did you see that? This is Zhong Lao''s unique skill. He weaves several different colors of thread into a piece of cloth. From different directions, the color of the cloth will also change. This wonderful and complicated weaving method is only Zhong Lao''s own in the whole country. Moreover, Zhong Lao never takes apprentices to teach. Even if others want to imitate it, they can''t imitate it! " People''s looks were gradually occupied by consternation. "It''s really Zhong Lao''s cloth!" "Come on, touch it for me. I dream of looking at the old clock''s cloth." "Be careful, don''t touch it. It''s more valuable than a rare treasure!" They were very careful, and they were very excited and incoherent. "Enough of that?" An indifferent voice came. They all looked at Xiang Yunci. She copied her pocket with one hand and tilted her head, with a look of dispersion and impatience. The man held the cloth in both hands and handed it to Yunci. Ye meipan suddenly came forward to take it, and bent her eyebrows with a smile: "we ah CI really have a heart to prepare such a big gift." The people''s eyes at Yunci became totally different, with surprise, doubt, curiosity and admiration. Cloud words slightly squint eyes, squint at ye meipan hand cloth, feel some funny. A rag, as for it? Ruan Feiyue clenched his fists and clenched his back teeth. He was so angry. Does Yunci have Zhong Lao''s cloth? How could that be! Did she steal it? In everyone''s heart, there are the same questions, even ye nianrui frowned. Why on earth can such a little girl have Zhong Lao''s cloth? This is incredible! The party went on as usual. But more and more people come to talk to Yunci, while Ruan Feiyue is left out in the cold. Ruan Feiyue almost cried. From birth to now, she has been the focus and the protagonist wherever she goes. How ever has she been treated like this. Her self-esteem and pride, as if she had been trampled into the soil! Yunci has always been lonely and cold in character. At this moment, surrounded by the crowd, she frowned and was very dry. Her fierce eyes swept the crowd, and she was ready to go upstairs. At this time, not far away came a cry of surprise. "Get out of the way!" The crowd looked sideways. In the middle of the hall, a delicate chandelier suddenly drops. Ye nianrui has no time to dodge and is hit by a bang. be caught off guard. The hall was in a mess. "Dad "Grandfather!" "Ye Lao Ye!" Accompanied by the scream of panic, people rush to ye nianrui''s side, hurriedly remove the chandelier on his body, want to check his injury. Cloud words quickly walk past, cold voice way: "don''t move him first." The crowd panicked and ignored her. Cloud words sink facial expression, sternly roar: "I let you don''t move him!" In a word, it''s an instant shock to everyone. The scene finally quieted down. It was like a ghost, and people really froze and did not dare to move. Chapter 61 "It''s possible that the ceiling fragments will go into the internal organs and cut his blood vessels." Yunci walks over and squats in front of Ye nianrui with one knee, looking at his injury with his cold eyes. Then, he stretched out his long finger, felt his breath and pulse, and opened his eyelids to check his pupils. "Did you make an emergency call?" Cloud words slant head, calm don''t seem to be a normal person. "Fight... Fight." Someone asked, "what should we do now?" Cloud words directly sit on the ground, side face into the shadow: "nothing, wait." "Oh, yes." They all stare at Yunci with big eyes, devout eyes, as if they regard her as the Savior. Even they wonder why they subconsciously rely on a little girl in such a crisis. Soon, the ambulance arrived. Several nurses rush in and carefully carry ye nianrui to the ambulance. Yunci sits behind him at the same time. On the bus, a nurse checked the injury, and a nurse took out a form to prepare the record, which seemed to be in a hurry. "The injured man turned 80 years old." Yunci was the first to speak, his voice was like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves: "unconscious, weak breathing, slow pulsation of carotid artery, fracture of both legs, dilation of pupils, disappearance of light reaction, considering intracranial injury, fragments of chandelier into internal organs..." The nurse quickly wrote down, and then she found something wrong. She looked up at Xiang Yunci blankly: "who are you? Is it a doctor? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud words gather next Mou color, don''t speak again. Be struck dumb by another nurse as like as two peas in the air. "The same as she said." Get to the hospital and finish the examination first. Ye meipan cried swollen eyes, pulled the doctor quickly asked: "how is my father, is his life in danger?" The doctor pointed to the X-ray film: "the fragments of the chandelier have penetrated into the stomach and lungs of the injured person. The fragments must be removed immediately to suture the wound." Ruan Feiyue cried: "doctor, please help my grandfather." The nurse comforted him and said, "Dr. Zhao is the most powerful chief surgeon in our hospital. We have done thousands of operations like this. Please rest assured." Dr. Zhao told the nurse, "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll prepare for the operation immediately." Several nurses pushed ye nianrui into the operating room. "Wait a minute." Cloud words suddenly came forward, blocking their way. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Ye meipan said in an urgent voice, "ah Ci, what are you doing?" Cloud words didn''t speak, stretch out a hand to lift ye nianrui''s clothes, stare at the part of his waist side, a pair of you Mou tiny Mi rise. A moment later, he looked up at Dr. Zhao and said, "surgery, what are you going to do?" Zhao doctor Leng for a while, pointing to ye nianrui''s stomach: "first cut from here, take out the fragments of the stomach and lungs." "It should be cut from the waist first." Yun CI pointed to ye nianrui''s waist and said in a deep voice: "there is a fragment hidden in his ribs. It is only mm away from his kidney. It is possible to cut his kidney at any time." Dr. Zhao thought it was funny: "little girl, it''s a matter of human life. Don''t talk nonsense." Ye meipan staggers and grabs Yunci: "ah Ci, shut up and stop fooling around, OK?" Yunci shakes her off, presses ye nianrui''s waist with his thumb, and then releases it. The skin and flesh at that place sink down and don''t rebound back for a long time. "See? His waist has lost its elasticity, which is enough to prove that there is something blocking the blood PS: I made up all the medical information in this story. Don''t take it seriously Chapter 62 In public, being questioned by a little girl, Dr. Zhao couldn''t hang on his face and said angrily, "are you a doctor and I am a doctor? The X-rays are all out. There''s nothing in his ribs! " Cloud words close eyes, breathing slightly heavy, some dry: "debris stuck in a dead corner, so can''t shoot out." Dr. Zhao couldn''t help laughing: "the instrument can''t shine. Can you see it with your eyes? Are your eyes more powerful than instruments? I don''t have time to make trouble with you. Push people into the operating room quickly Yunci grabs ye nianrui''s arm and doesn''t let him take half a step. His sharp eyes are like a blade. He glances coldly at Dr. Zhao: "if in the operation, the fragments cut the kidney and cause massive bleeding in the body, you don''t have time to stop the wound at all!" Dr. Zhao has the final say: "I can''t stop living without saying anything. I don''t need you to talk nonsense here!" The nurse also urgent: "you quickly get out of the way, Dr. Zhao is our hospital''s first knife, there is no operation he can''t do!" "Are you sure?" Cloud words hook up lips, from the throat overflow a low dumb smile. The evil look in the girl''s eyes made Dr. Zhao''s whole body tremble. Just then. Ruan Feiyue suddenly rushes up, grabs Yunci''s arm, raises her hand and slaps her in the face. There was a crackle that reverberated in the hospital. Caught off guard, Yunci staggered back two steps, lowered his head and raised his eyes, a surge of murderous gas was about to rush out of his eyes: "you want to die?" Ruan Feiyue hysterical: "you just hate grandfather does not recognize you, so deliberately delay time to let grandfather die, you are really cruel!" "Enough! Don''t make any more noise Ruan Bingde was between them and glared at Yunci angrily: "ah Ci, if something really happened to your grandfather, don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness." The nurse took the opportunity to push ye nianrui into the operating room. The chaos is over and several people are waiting outside the operating room. Cloud words posture lazy against the wall, a thin leg slightly bent, head drooping eyes, one cheek red, can not see the slightest emotion. In the operating room. Dr. Zhao is holding forceps to remove the fragments of Ye nianrui''s stomach and lungs, and then sew up the wound. Just when everything goes well. A stream of blood suddenly gushed from ye nianrui''s body and splashed directly on Dr. Zhao''s face. The nurse quickly took the hemostatic sponge and stuffed it into ye nianrui''s body, but the blood gushed out like a fountain, which could not be suppressed. "Well, Dr. Zhao, it''s bleeding in the body!" The more blood gushed, the more fierce it was, the more it hit the ground, making the whole operating room feel strange. Dr. Zhao was already sweating and his hands were shaking. "How could that be..." He has sewed up all the wounds. How can he bleed? Where is the bleeding? Is it really "Suck!" If you want to stop bleeding, you must find the wound as soon as possible, but the blood is surging, and you can''t find it at all. You have to pump all the blood first. The nurse took it for a pump. "No way, Dr. Zhao, the speed of drawing blood can''t catch up with the bleeding!" "The patient''s blood pressure is falling rapidly and his heart is beating slowly!" "The patient is in shock!" "What should we do now?" All kinds of voices went into Dr. Zhao''s ears, and his head was about to explode. His legs softened and he staggered back two steps: "come on! Go to the blood bank and get the blood Several nurses rushed out of the operating room, looking anxious. Chapter 63 Ye meipan immediately stopped them: "what''s the matter? How''s my dad doing? " The nurse gasped: "massive bleeding, the situation is not optimistic." A few people panic instantly. "What do you mean?" "What the hell is going on, you make it clear!" "The nurse replied:" bleeding, too late suction, now the most difficult is no way to find the wound, simply can not stop the blood Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue burst into tears. "What can I do..." "Grandfather must not have an accident..." Ruan Bingde comforted his mother and daughter. Several people were in a mess at the door of the operating room. At this time, Yun Ci, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly raised his eyes, directly pushed away the crowd, and walked quickly to the operating room. The nurse rushed after him: "what are you doing? You can''t enter the operating room in disorder!" In the operating room, people are busy. Suddenly, a figure came in. Wearing a surgical suit and a mask, the man went directly to Dr. Zhao. He looked at him with a pair of dark eyes, almost in the tone of command: "get out of the way." Dr. Zhao frowned: "who are you?" Cloud words don''t bother to talk with him again, directly took the surgical tools in his hand. Nurses do not know what this is, carefully asked: "now blood transfusion?" Dr. Zhao opened his mouth to answer. Cloud words preempt a way: "need not, look for wound directly." People were shocked. Let''s not say that there is no way to find the wound in this case. Even if we can find it, it will take a long time. How can we survive without blood transfusion when the bleeding is so serious? Yunci stares at the surging blood, narrows his eyes slightly, reaches into ye nianrui''s body, gropes carefully in the blood, and his face is calm and frightening. All of a sudden, her eyes a coagulation, pause action: "found." what?! Everyone took a breath. She found the wound with her bare hands, even in less than half a minute! No wonder she said no blood transfusion Dr. Zhao is stupid, too. He has been a doctor for so many years, and has participated in all kinds of operations. He has never seen such a situation, or even heard of it! Even hand into the patient''s body to hold the bleeding wound! This... This is incredible! The gushing blood gradually subsided and was finally stopped. Cloud words sink a voice way: "suck." The nurse recovered and quickly took the blood vessel to clean the blood. They see that Yunci''s hand is in yenianrui''s body and pinches the wound. And the wound is in the kidney! Yunci held out another hand: "sewing tool." The nurse immediately handed over the tools. The needle and thread are flipped between the fingers of Yunci, just like a wonderful performance. The speed is so fast that the double images are overlapped, which makes people dazzled. In the blink of an eye, it''s done. The nurse glanced at the clock. Three... Three seconds?! She sewed up a wound in just three seconds! Dr. Zhao, who witnessed all this from a close distance, rubbed his eyes hard and doubted whether it was his own illusion. Is this the hand speed that people can have? Her stitching, not only fast, but perfect. Cloud words slightly slanted: "the ending part to you, can do it?" Dr. Zhao had a dull look and didn''t respond. Cloud CI frowned and repeated: "can you do it?" Dr. Zhao seemed to wake up from a dream, and answered: "can... Can..." Yunci throws her tools aside, takes off her gloves and goes out. When she comes to the door, she suddenly stops, turns her head and looks at Dr. Zhao with burning eyes. The ethereal voice seemed to come from henggu and reverberated in the whole operating room. "As a doctor, we should put the patient''s life in the first place, instead of being stubborn and brave. Do you really know what the doctor''s belief is?" Chapter 64 Faith Dr. Zhao is like a slap in the face. His legs softened, he fell to the ground with a plop, and his face turned pale. The nurse picked him up quickly, only to find that he was trembling all over. Cloud words just out of the operating room, several people immediately surrounded her. "What''s going on inside?" "What are you doing in there? Is there anything wrong with my grandfather?" Yunci took off his mask and threw it into the garbage can: "I can''t die." what do you mean? A few people want to ask again, cloud words directly bypass them, go to the end of the corridor. The dim light poured down, and the wind helped her hair. Her steps were scattered, and her back was cold and lonely. Several people looked at each other, unable to understand what had happened. Yunci finds the vending machine, puts two coins into it, picks up the coke, pulls open the top ring with one hand, and pours a few mouthfuls. The cell phone in my pocket vibrated twice. It''s a strange number. She hung up without expression. The other party is still persistent call. Until the fifth time, Yunci impatiently connected. She leaned against the wall and threw the coke can into the trash can opposite. Bang, it''s accurate. "Who?" There came a man''s gloomy voice, which was very nice: "junscher." Yunci''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tonight, she''s not in the mood to deal with this fool. Ready to cut directly, the man spoke again, the tone is no doubt: "come out, I''m outside the hospital." ¡ª¡ª The night wind was cold and the clouds gathered their clothes together and walked out of the hospital. There was a Maybach parked under the street lamp. Junscher was leaning on the side of the car, supporting the front of the car with one hand, and copying into the trouser pocket with the other. His long slender legs were overlapped, and his posture was excellent and conspicuous. Seeing Yunci, he straightened up and came towards her quickly. This picture is familiar, let cloud words a trance. Memory, as if there is a shadow, like this ran towards her, breaking through the night, with urgency and joy. Junscher came to Yunci and stopped. Without saying a word, he put his hands into her armpit and lifted her up like a baby. "What are you doing? Put me down Cloud words to return to God, hard pedal dangling legs. Junscher turned her in the palm of his hand, a pair of sharp eyes seemed to check something. I will not let go of anything. He asked in a deep voice, "where did you get hurt?" Cloud words were tossed hard, ear tip hair hot: "not me hurt!" "Is it?" After junscher was sure, he put her down gently. I didn''t ask who was injured. Anyway, it''s not just a small thing. Cloud words immediately back two steps, open the distance, finishing the man''s clothes. "Wait!" Junscher twisted his brows into a beautiful radian and was very unhappy: "you''re not wearing the dress I gave you?" "Dress?" Yunci thought of the carton on her bed: "is that what you gave me?" "What else?" The man suddenly steps forward, embracing Yunci''s waist and aggressive eyes, like a dormant beast: "who do you think sent it?" Yunci struggled to retreat, and he pressed him step by step. "Well? Why don''t you talk? " "I didn''t think you let go first!" Cloud words perfunctory two. All of a sudden, she felt a pair of hands swimming around her waist. At last, she was like a hairy cat, and became irritable: "junscher! What are you doing! " "Don''t move!" Junscher clasped her arms over her head with one hand, stroked her waist with the other. His face was gloomy and frightening, and there seemed to be a layer of ice between his eyebrows. Chapter 65 Why are little things so thin? There''s no weight at all. She can even touch the bones of her body clearly. His slender waist can be grasped with only one palm, as if it would be broken with a little force. "What do you usually eat?" he asked in a cold voice It''s so thin! Cloud words very dry: "none of your business." Said, a kick in the man''s knee, took the opportunity to earn off, turned around and rushed into the hospital. On the way back. Junscher was holding his forehead. His face was gloomy, and the atmosphere in the car was almost breathless. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Soon, there came the boy''s hoarse and sleepy voice: "chege? I''m sleeping... " Gunscher roared: "sleep, sleep, are you a pig?" Xia Beiqing woke up in a moment. I''m so happy He didn''t seem to have done anything to make chergo angry when he lost his temper, did he? Gunscher took a deep breath and tried to restrain his anger. "I ask you what little things usually eat at school." "Ah? Sister in law? " Xia Beiqing thought about it for a while, and then he laughed with embarrassment: "I really didn''t pay attention to it..." "I don''t know. Is it for you to play when I send you to school?" Xia Beiqing was so aggrieved that he muttered: "brother Che, you sent me to school to supervise my sister-in-law..." "From tomorrow on, eat with your little things and report back to me." Jun Si Che cold voice order, still don''t wait for the Summer North incline to reply, directly hang up the phone, will mobile phone irritable throw aside. He kneaded the eyebrows with his well-defined fingers and opened his mouth to Zou Bo, who was driving ahead: "investigate whether the Ruan family is abusing her." Zou Botou glanced at junscher in the rear mirror and hesitated: "should not be abused?" "No?" "Don''t you see all the little things are skinny?" said junscher in a furious voice ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thin is very thin, but skinny is also too exaggerated Junscher looked out of the window, narrowed his narrow eyes, and whispered: "little things are weak, introverted and don''t like to talk. I''m afraid they will only hide and cry when they are bullied." Zou Boxun thought, miss Yunci is not like that kind of bully? ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, ye nianrui was sent to ICU for observation. Ruan Xi Chen rushed to the hospital. "How''s grandfather now?" He went to other cities temporarily to attend a medical speech. He could have come back before the end of the banquet, but he didn''t expect an accident. Ye meipan dried her tears and said, "it''s OK. She''s out of danger." "Brother!" Ruan Feiyue pours into Ruan Xichen''s arms. Ruan Xi Chen hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice: "are you scared? I wish my grandfather was ok... " The next morning, ye nianrui was transferred to the general ward and didn''t wake up until the evening. Ye meipan went to visit alone. Soon, come out from the ward, Ruan Feiyue meet up, is ready to ask, but found ye meipan''s eyes over her, looking to the next cloud words. "Ah Ci, grandfather wants to see you." Ruan Feiyue''s face was stiff and unbelievable. In the ward. Ye nianrui has taken off his respirator, and his pale face is even more old. He is weak and lying on the hospital bed. Cloud words hands copy pocket, posture lazy leaning on the door, did not approach. Ye nianrui slowly opened his eyelids, looked at her with turbid eyes, and said: "I heard that you saved me..." Chapter 66 Yunci shrugged and did not deny it. Ye nianrui pulled out a smile, and his attitude was totally different from the past: "this time... Thanks to you..." Yunci didn''t reply to any polite words. After a moment of silence, ye nianrui sighed: "after all, you are also the blood of my Ye family. No matter how you used to be, since you have come back, you can call me grandfather in the future..." Hearing this, ye meipan laughed: "ah Ci, call grandfather quickly." Cloud words didn''t say a word, indifferent like a bystander. The atmosphere in the ward was inexplicably awkward. Ye meipan''s smile gradually hardened: "you child, how can you still love revenge..." Outside the ward, Ruan Feiyue has a panoramic view of all this. She clenches her hands and bites her lips, full of resentment and unwillingness. Yunci... Robbed her grandfather! President''s Office. "Is that true?" The Dean suddenly got up from his chair and almost knocked over the cup. Vice president nodded: "what happened last night, I also feel incredible, but those nurses saw it with their own eyes." The Dean bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and his face became more and more dignified: "the eyes are more accurate than the instrument. Hold the wound with bare hands and sew it up in three seconds. I''m afraid there is only one ye country that can do this." "Who?" The Dean was dazzled and said: "Venus of the gate of life and death." "Venus?" The vice president was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak quickly: "she... She..." It took them a long time to relax. "Do you want to invite people over?" asked the vice president "Please? I''m afraid we don''t have that qualification. I''m going to see her in person! " The Dean rushed out of the office in a hurry for fear that he would not see anyone a second later. In the ward. Several people are surrounding ye nianrui. At this time, the door was suddenly opened. They turned to see the Dean come in. Ruan Feiyue said with a smile: "it''s dean sun. He must have come to see his grandfather?" Ye meipan was also a little excited: "Dean sun actually came to visit your grandfather in person." President sun stood at the door, looking at several people in the ward. None of them looked like Venus. He had to ask: "who broke into the operating room last night?" Hearing this, the people turned their heads and looked at the cloud words leaning in the corner. President sun''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation and stepped forward to Yunnan: "you..." "Say it somewhere else." Cloud words straighten up body, cold voice interrupts him. President sun nodded quickly and followed her out of the ward. Ye meipan stretched out her head and looked around. She saw that they were walking side by side, and she didn''t know what to say. Sun Yuanchang, the deputy director of the hospital, was a low-profile follower. What''s more, she just heard president sun call you What the hell is going on? Come to the dean''s office. President sun personally made tea with a respectful attitude. Yunci sat down on the sofa, took a cup and sipped it lightly. President sun stood beside him, looking at a loss. He never thought that Venus, who had the title of hand of God, was a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old! Cloud words squint at him one eye: "sit." President sun dares to sit down. He is so nervous that his palms are sweating: "I don''t know you are here. I''m neglecting you." Cloud words hook lip smile: "not so exaggerated, originally next month is also to visit your hospital, when ahead of time." President sun nodded: "yes..." ¡ª¡ª Ruan Xi Chen returns to the hospital with fruit. There are two nurses chatting in the corridor. "Really? Here comes Venus? " Hearing this, Ruan Xi Chen suddenly stopped. Chapter 67 He rushed over, grabbed the nurse''s arm and said, "Venus? Where is she? " The little nurse was so scared that she turned pale: "I... I heard that too. It seems that I am in the dean''s office..." Before her words came to an end, Xia Beiqing threw away her fruit and ran to the end of the corridor. President''s Office. Cloud words sipped a cup of tea, slowly put down the overlapping legs. President sun got up in a hurry and stood beside him with his hands down, waiting for the news. Cloud words lightly swept him one eye: "my identity, temporarily keep secret." President sun nodded: "don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut!" "Go ahead." Yunci walked slowly to the door. As soon as her front foot left, Ruan Xi Chen ran over, held the door frame, bent down and gasped. President sun looked at him curiously: "Ruan Shao? What''s the matter with you? " Ruan Xi Chen gasped and asked: "Venus... Here?" President sun pointed out the door: "unfortunately, people have already left." be gone?! Ruan Xi Chen was suddenly struck by thunder, his face was stiff, and the light of his eyes was being annihilated. He wanted to see Venus in his dreams, but he missed the chance Quiet for a moment, Ruan Xi Chen suddenly raised his head, eyes burning, eager to ask: "what does Venus look like? Is it tall or short? Fat? Thin? How old are you? " Even from the mouth of others, get a little bit of news about Venus, can let him be satisfied. President Sun said with an apologetic smile: "this... I can''t disclose." Ruan Xi Chen sank her eyebrows, didn''t speak any more, slowly turned around and left her lonely figure. Venus is his faith, his direction, his goal. No matter what the cost, he will enter the gate of life and death and follow her. One day, I can walk with her side by side. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Yunci leaves the dean''s office. In the corridor, Ruan Feiyue comes face to face. She glanced at Yunci with a stiff look and turned her steps to get around. Yunci stretched out her leg directly to block her way. Ruan Feiyue screamed: "what are you doing?" Cloud words raise eyes, coldly stare at her: "slap thing, not over." Sharp eyes, let Ruan Feiyue scared white face: "what do you want?" Cloud words tilted his head and asked: "what do you think?" Ruan Fei Yue swallowed saliva, said not afraid is false. But she can not lose face, can only harden the scalp: "big deal... Let you call back!" "Good." Cloud words hook lips to smile, suddenly raise a hand, mercilessly one punch hits on the face of Ruan Feiyue. Ruan Feiyue fell directly to the ground with a plop. After a few seconds, he covered his face and cried, tears falling down. This blow almost tilted her nose, Cloud words shook hands, looked at her condescending: "I never slap, too naive." What''s more, this punch, she only used two points of force. Ye nianrui''s condition has improved. Yunci takes the mobile phone in the ward. It''s been two days. She''s too lazy to stay any longer. Just out of the door of the ward, ye meipan will block her, Ruan Feiyue is covering his face, crying behind. Ye meipan angrily rebuked: "ah Ci, you are too much, how can you beat Fei Yue!" Cloud words stretched out a hand to point own cheek, still leave a red mark: "return her." Ye meipan also thought of what happened outside the operating room: "isn''t it just a slap? As for being so fussy? " Chapter 68 "Is that a slap?" Cloud words evil spirit full stare at ye meipan, smile more and more chilly: "otherwise, also let me give you a slap?" Ye meipan was almost heartbroken: "bastard! I''m your mother "What''s the noise..." At this time, a weak voice sounded in the ward. Ye meipan pulls Ruan Feiyue to rush in and accuses him: "Dad, look what a CI has done to Feiyue. His face is crooked!" On hearing this, Ruan Feiyue cried more fiercely. She deliberately put down her hand and showed her bruised cheek to make her grandfather hate Yunci. Unexpectedly, ye nianrui sighed and said, "it''s normal for children to fight and make noise, so what do you really do?" Ruan Feiyue''s face was stiff, staring at his eyes like a copper bell. She never thought that her grandfather, who always loves her, would help Yunci speak! On the other side, Yunci walked slowly. Ruan Feiyue turns her head and stares at the direction she left, with a surge of resentment and jealousy rolling in her eyes. ¡ª¡ª Leaving the hospital, Yunci finds Gu Jingwen''s apartment. Entering the door, she took off her coat, threw it on the chair, and went straight to the subject: "what''s the origin of my people?" Gu Jingwen slammed the door, his face was not very good: "it''s not a matter of future. There are more than one wave of people checking you, but a lot of people. Now you are under siege." Cloud words lazily leaning on the sofa: "they check should not be me." "Not you?" There should be no mistake in his investigation. Cloud words hook lip smile: "it''s my computer." Gu Jingwen twisted his eyebrows in doubt: "what do you mean?" "I assembled 108 viruses in my computer." "Are you crazy?" Gu Jingwen jumped up from the chair, his eyes almost gaped. Cloud words smile of evil false: "just play, didn''t expect they reaction so big." just some fun? Gu Jingwen didn''t know what to say. After all, Yunci has always been so unscrupulous since he realized it. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m measured." Yunci gets up, opens the refrigerator and takes out a bottle of soda from it. Gu Jingwen looked at her hands: "you can do surgery?" Cloud words palm suddenly a stabbing pain, but no expression on the face: "the situation is in crisis, did not think too much." Since her mother died, she has never been able to pick up the scalpel Gu Jingwen smiles: "it''s a good thing." Yunci took a sip of soda, leaned on the refrigerator, and suddenly cut off the topic: "do you know when I first killed people?" "Murder?" Gu Jingwen''s eyebrows jumped. Yunci squinted, looked out of the window at the darkening sky, and said softly: "about two years ago, the hospital sent a dying patient. A woman begged me not to save him. She told me that this man broke into her home, killed her husband, violated her and her seven year old daughter, and finally abused her daughter to death. She cried and asked me why I wanted to save a murderer. It was the first time I felt the collapse of the doctor''s faith. " Gu Jingwen looked at her quietly. When she said this, her face was as cold as white paper. "Is it fair to the dead to save him? Save him. Maybe he''ll kill the next one. So what''s the difference between me and a murderer? " Gu Jingwen said, "but you saved him, didn''t you?" The cloud words call up the corner of lips and don''t speak. Gu Jingwen then asked, "and then?" Chapter 69 "The night he came out of a coma, I killed him." Yunci''s pupils suddenly constricted, his eyes were cold, and his voice didn''t have a trace of temperature: "the duty of a doctor makes me have to save him, but as an ordinary person, I have to kill this scum." Gu Jingwen listened with relish: "very interesting..." Put on that white coat. She''s a saint. Take off that white coat, she''s the devil. ¡ª¡ª Because of the success of the operation, ye nianrui was quickly taken home to recuperate. Yunci goes to school as usual. In the classroom. A girl went to the back row, red cheek, wriggling: "cloud... Cloud words classmate, may I ask you for a signature? My sister adores you so much Yunci just woke up, squinting sleepy eyes, casually tore a corner of the textbook, with his fingers hook up a pen, brush and sign his name on it, and throw it to the girl. The girl was holding the paper and was so excited that she was at a loss. In the front row, Ruan Feiyue raised a contemptuous smile: "as for it?" "Don''t be angry, there are still a lot of people on your side." This sentence did not make Ruan Feiyue feel much better. A lot of people? She wants everything! "Well?" My deskmate suddenly stared at her and said in surprise, "how is your face swollen?" Ruan Feiyue quickly covers her cheek, and now she is still in pain. When she thinks of that fist, she wants to kill Yunci! The school has always been a fan of gangs. On the one hand, Ruan Feiyue was sought after, and on the other hand, Yunci was supported. They quarreled with each other on the school post bar. At noon, Xia Bei leans to the canteen and stares at Yun CI with a pair of eyes. See cloud words take out a bread and milk from drawer. He immediately put his head close to the past: "Yunci classmate, do you eat this at noon?" Cloud words side body opens a distance, throw him a cold eye: "have a problem?" There''s a problem. It''s a big problem! Xia Beiqing secretly felt and observed for several days, and found that Yunci never went to the canteen except bread. He quickly sent a text message to junscher to report the situation. Soon, I got a reply. ¡ª¡ªTake her to dinner. Come on! At noon, a group of people ran to the back row and surrounded Yunci, competing to accompany her to the canteen for dinner. "Go, all out of the way!" Xia Beiqing dismisses all the people, lies down in front of Yunci, holding a small face, and says with a smile: "Yunci classmate, how bad the bread is, or I''ll take you to dinner, our school canteen can be delicious." Cloud words light lift eyelid to glance at him, lip petal tiny open. "Ah?" Xia Beiqing didn''t hear clearly, so he put his ears close to listen. Cloud words in his ear, slowly spit out a word: "roll." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Bei ran to the toilet to call junscher. His voice was very low, like a thief. "My sister-in-law just won''t go to the canteen." In the study, junscher sat back in his chair and frowned, "why?" "I don''t know..." suddenly, Xia Beiqing seemed to think of something, staring round eyes: "it can''t be no money." With a bang, gunscher smashed his cell phone to the ground. Next to Zou Bo was startled: "what''s the matter with you?" Good and angry. Junscher''s face was tense, his eyes were red with anger, like a fierce lion: "Damn, the Ruan family won''t even give the little thing the money to eat!" Zou Bo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Mr. cheeker, you think too much, don''t you? Junscher suddenly got up: "stand by, go to lance high school!" Chapter 70 leave school. In a remote corner, Ruan Feiyue was carrying his schoolbag and stretched out his hand to Qin Huan Qin Huan looked around and took out a crumpled note from his pocket. Ruan Feiyue took it and raised a cold smile. Qin Huan suddenly grabbed her arm and worried: "Feiyue, what do you want the email number of the Deathly Alliance for? They are very dangerous. Don''t mess around! " What for? Of course, she wants to get rid of Yunci! "You don''t care." Ruan Feiyue threw Qin Huan''s hand away and turned to leave. Maybach stopped outside lance high school. Around the students come and go, all in the mouth talking about the cloud words. "Quick, quick, the post bar has just updated the photo of her sleeping!" "Ah, I''ll go and have a look!" "Yunci''s legs are not legs, spring water of Seine River. The back of Yunci is not the back, the rose of Bulgaria. " "It''s said that Xiao Hui is going to get her signature. We''ll get it tomorrow." "I want to chase her and make her my girlfriend." "I see you''re thinking of farting!" The more he listened, the more heavy his face became. He almost clenched his teeth and said, "little things are so popular?" Zou Bo said with a smile, "miss Yunci is so beautiful that it''s hard to be unpopular." Junscher gave a cold snort, propped his chin, and looked unhappy. It''s getting late. Zou Bo suddenly said, "miss Yunci has come out." Jun Si Che looked over, cloud words are hands copy pocket, slowly out of the school gate, slender and thin, as if to be blown down by the wind. As she approached, junscher opened the door, grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into the car. Cloud words caught off guard, fell to sit in the car, staring at the man in front of him, some emotional dryness: "what do you want to do?" "Nothing. I''ll give you something." Junscher raised his hand and threw the card between his fingers into her arms. His expression was cool and tugged: "there are five million in it. Take it and brush it." what do you mean? Yunci frowned and thought it was some kind of card. When he picked it up, there were several big words printed on it - the dining card of lance middle school canteen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s wrong with you? Five million dollars in a meal card? " Is that what people can do? Junscher picked up Yunci''s chin with his fingers and said with a smile: "I just want to let everyone know that your meal... Has been contracted by me." Cloud words speechless, congeal choke. Seeing that she did not speak, junscher raised his happy eyes: "what? Too moved to speak? Don''t cry. I can''t see a woman cry Cloud words don''t want to say a word, directly throw the card back to Jun Si Che''s body. "Look, that seems to be Yunci, isn''t it?" "It''s her, it''s her, even her back is so moving, it can only be her." "Whose car is she in?" There was chattering outside the car. Gunscher looked sideways. A group of students were looking out of the window. His mouth is full of words. Jun Si Che''s eyes are suddenly cold, and he suddenly catches the back of Yun Ci''s head. Yunci was startled: "what are you doing?" "Don''t move! There''s something on your face. I''ll take it off for you. " Junscher pinched Yunci''s chin and approached slowly. Looking from the outside of the car, the two heads overlapped, obviously in a kissing posture. A group of people collapsed in an instant. "Ah... Yunci is with that man..." "I''m going to call her husband. Now tell me that she has a male ticket. God, let me die, Wuwuwuwu..." "I can''t see, I can''t see, it''s not true if I can''t see..." Chapter 71 Listening to these wails, junscher was in a very happy mood. Cloud words a little annoyed: "have you made it?" When the group of people outside were sad to leave, juneshe slowly released his hand. Cloud words cold face, what words also didn''t say, quickly open the door jump off. Looking at the girl''s figure, Jun Si Che narrowed his narrow eyes and threw his mobile phone to Zou Bo: "help me get a post bar account of lance middle school." Zou Bo stirred up trouble twice and soon returned the mobile phone to him. On the way back, junscher held his head in one hand and turned over his cell phone in the other. The post bar is full of posts about Yunci. The photos of her eating, sleeping and drinking water are almost overwhelming and updated every day. In the photo, she is cold, sass, cool and tugs. Especially the appearance of stretching, holding hands, showing a small section of slender waist, like a lazy cat, lovely and proud. There was no expression on junscher''s face, but he kept pressing his hand. Turning over, he pointed. A post caught his eye. It''s an anonymous post. ¡ª¡ªNo, no? Am I the only one who thinks Yunci looks crooked? Cold face every day, like a dead family, you even hold her smelly feet, disgusting heart! Junsi frowned and immediately opened the post, leaving a very irascible comment. ¡ª¡ªScrew you! Back to Jun''s home, after dinner, ready to wash and rest. Ding Dong, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Junscher picked up a look, is the reply of that post. ¡ª¡ªLying trough, dare to scold me, who are you?! Gunscher''s fingers pressed fast. ¡ª¡ªI have the key. How many buses do you have? That end must be very angry. There''s no more movement. Late at night. Ruan Feiyue sits in front of the desk, only turns on a desk lamp, turns on the computer, the brightness of the screen reflects her pale face. She sent an email according to the email number on the note. Soon, there was an answer. ¡ª¡ªHalf a million. The following is a list of payment links, as well as the password. Links are only valid for two minutes and will be automatically destroyed if they are out of date. Ruan Feiyue calculates that he has a small Treasury, so it''s not a problem to take 500000 yuan. She couldn''t wait to click on the link and paid $500000. ¡ª¡ª In the dark and damp abandoned factory, a figure is sitting cross legged on the cement pipe, with beautiful fingers beating on the laptop. At this time, the screen flickered twice, and the encrypted account received 500000. He put out his foot and kicked the can. With a bang, he broke the silence of the night. The bird flapped its wings and the shadow of the tree swayed. Three figures, like ghosts, appeared slowly from the corner. "There''s life." Lu Mingke raised his lips. He was thin and handsome. He looked like a young master from a rich family. He was out of place with the surrounding environment. Three men surrounded him. "Half a million? Who''s going? " Lu Mingke stood up, jumped off the cement pipe, twisted his neck, and pulled his fist: "I''ll go. Anyway, I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time." The three burst out laughing. "A little girl, move a fart muscles and bones." early morning. Yunci goes downstairs slowly. Ruan Feiyue is sitting at the dining table, glancing at Yunci. He looks very happy. Just after tonight She''ll never see this guy again! Yunci goes over, takes a piece of toast in his mouth, and turns to walk outside the door. "Wait a minute." Ruan Xi Chen suddenly stood up, left the dining table and went to Yunci: "I have something to ask you." Cloud words picked pick eyebrows, didn''t speak, continue to step out, Ruan Xi Chen follow behind her. Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Ruan Feiyue wrinkled his face. What can I do for her? What will two people talk about? It''s not enough for Yunci to rob her grandfather. Do you want to rob her brother?! Chapter 72 "What''s the matter?" Cloud words arms ring chest, lazy against the wall, face has always been indifferent. Ruan Xi Chen''s eyes glared at her: "I heard that you are doing surgery for grandfather?" Cloud words raised eyebrows, did not deny. "You... How did you do it? Why do you... "Ruan Xi Chen''s mood suddenly excited, even the voice is a little higher. "What does it have to do with you?" The cloud words raised his lips and laughed scornfully. The girl''s attitude is alienated. Ruan Xichen opens her mouth. Her throat seems to be blocked with a piece of cotton, and she can''t make any sound. After a while, he hung his head and hesitated: "do you want to study medicine, I can..." "Not interested." Cloud words cold voice interrupts his words, put down curved leg, pass by with him directly. Ruan Xi Chen turns her head fiercely, and her eyes follow the girl''s lonely and cold figure, gradually moving away, until she disappears. She has always been so impolite and cold-blooded. In the past, Ruan Xi Chen must have been angry and disgusted. But now, he can''t even raise the slightest anger to her. What''s the matter with him? Ruan Xi Chen reached out and patted his face, hoping to be sober. ¡ª¡ª Lance high school. When the school bell rings, Yunci wakes up, drags his schoolbag from the drawer, carries it on his shoulder, and walks out of the classroom slowly. Her schoolbag is shrunken. In fact, it has nothing in it. Outside the classroom, a group of little girls dare to look at her with adoring eyes, but dare not approach. Leaving the school gate, there was a huge crowd outside. Suddenly someone nearby called out: "look! That''s Mr. Shen! " Yunci glanced sideways. On the other side of the road, there is a luxury car. Shen Zhiyu stands beside the car. On the other side, there is a well-dressed woman. "Who is that woman?" "Is it Miss Shen''s girlfriend?" "No way! Mr. Shen said he was single "Miss Shen must like Yu Jie fan. We don''t have a chance. Wu Wu..." Yunci lazily takes back his eyes and jumps on the bus. opposite side. The woman was looking angry: "when you come back, why don''t you contact me?" Shen Zhiyu''s face, which was always mild, was as cold as ice at the moment, and his voice didn''t have the slightest temperature: "is it necessary?" The woman said eagerly, "but I''m your sister. We are each other''s only relatives!" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes drooped behind the lens and said nothing. Seeing his indifferent attitude, the woman sighed: "are you still blaming me? But I really love him, not for his money Shen Zhiyu wrung his eyebrows: "true love can be a third party, get involved in other people''s marriage and destroy other people''s families?! You know that kid, he''s now... " "Did you see him?" The woman suddenly became nervous: "does he know your relationship with me?" "I don''t know." "That''s good..." the woman put down her heart and said, "don''t let him know that the child is not easy to be provoked." Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak any more and turned away indifferently. On the other side, Xia Beiqing walked out of the classroom. The monitor suddenly stood in front of him, looking a little afraid: "little... Little overlord, have you seen Mr. Shen?" Xia Bei asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" The monitor raised the file bag in his hand: "I found this thing. It seems that Mr. Shen lost it." What did Shen Zhi lose? Xia Beiqing grabbed the document bag, suddenly squinted and grinned cunningly: "I know where he is. I''ll give it to him for you." The young man''s totally different attitude made the monitor confused: "ah? This... " Chapter 73 "Thank you for your help." Xia Bei tilted up his file bag and waved it twice, then turned to leave. He didn''t open the file bag until he got out of the school and got on the bus. Inside is a stack of new English papers. Well, it looks very important. If you lose it, how will the guy named Shen be punished? I''m looking forward to it Xia Beiqing threw the test paper aside, holding his chin and smiling. His little tiger teeth showed some innocent evil. Late at night. There is a piercing chill in the breeze, the moon is cold, the shadows of the trees are mottled, and the dead branches twist and circle in the dark like the hands of demons. With the sound of birds flapping their wings, Lu Mingke climbed into the bedroom along the window. He was dressed in black and buttoned up with a cap. He covered his face tightly and only showed his handsome eyes, almost integrated with the darkness. Yunci is lying on the bed, her ink hair is spreading like clouds, and her skin is getting colder and whiter. When she sleeps, her eyebrows are still gloomy, like a fan''s long eyelashes, covering a light shadow. Lu Mingke crept close, raised the dagger in his hand and rowed towards the girl''s slender neck. The girl suddenly opened her eyelids. In the dark, her eyes were cold. Lu Mingke was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Yunci suddenly raised his toes and kicked off the dagger in his hand. With a bang, the dagger fell to the ground. Yunci jumped up from the bed and kicked Lu Mingke on the chest. The girl''s quick. She''s too fast. Lu Mingke, caught off guard, staggered back and hit his back against the wall. Cloud words sitting in bed, slightly squint eyes, eyes sharp as a blade: "who are you?" Lu Mingke didn''t speak. He suddenly kicked the dagger on the ground with his feet. The dagger turned several times in mid air and returned to his hands again. He dashed forward with an arrow step, pushed Yunci down on the bed, and stabbed the dagger in his hand. Cloud words a side body, dagger stabbed bed board. At the same time, she took out the knife in her sleeve. Poof Yip, the blade cut Lu Mingke''s arm, dripping with blood. Lu Mingke did not have time to pull out the dagger, immediately stepped back two steps, covered the wound, blood oozing from the fingers. He stares at Xiang Yunci with incredible eyes. Everything was beyond his expectation. As soon as he was ready to move, Yunci took out a gun from the bottom of his pillow. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at his head and pulled the trigger with a click. Cloud words hook up the corner of the lip, the voice reveals a bit cold: "don''t want to die, honest account." Lu Mingke was stiff, but his chest heaved violently for a moment. Suddenly he squatted down and rolled twice on the ground. Then, like a flexible fish, jump out of the window directly. Yunci runs after him with a gun and looks down through the window. Lu Mingke fell on the grass, covered his arm in one hand, and ran away stumbling. His figure soon disappeared in the dark night. The room fell into a dead silence again, as if nothing had happened, and the smell of blood spread in the air. Cloud words back to the bed, the gun back to the pillow, pull out the knife is also inserted in the bed. In the dark, her face was cold, and a fierce blood light flashed from her eyes. Lu Mingke ran back to the factory and fell to the ground with a plop, stirring up choking dust. Three people ran over and helped him up. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly I found blood on him. "Are you hurt?" "It''s not easy to hurt you." Three people help Lu Mingke bandage the arm wound. Chapter 74 This situation really makes them incredible. After all, they will never be hurt by others. What''s more, the other side is just a little girl. Lu Mingke drooped his head and looked frustrated, like a ball out of breath. Seeing that he was not in the right mood, the three asked, "what''s the matter? It''s just a little hurt. It''s not so sad, is it Lu Mingke breathed heavily and said in a dumb voice, "she''s not dead." "What?" The three were shocked. "Not dead? Are you kidding? " "So, you''re not only hurt by her, you haven''t killed her yet?" Lu Mingke nodded. And... If he runs slower, he''ll probably die at her gun. The three looked at each other. "This girl is very difficult. Who will meet her?" "Let Yinwan go?" The little girl, named Yinwan, is about ten years old. She is wearing a pink shaggy skirt, her long soft hair tied into a pair of ponytails, and a lovely hair band. His face was white and tender, with light red color. Under his bent eyebrows, his big eyes were limpid. She bit the lollipop in her mouth and laughed. There were two little pear vortices on her lips. She was very cute. "No! I never kill women. If I''m a beautiful little sister, I''m even more reluctant to give up! " "Brother Cang?" Several people look at Yu Cang. Yu Cang is strong and strong, with wheat skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a green stubble and a fierce face. He is a wild man. "Yes His voice is rough: "I go, I go, who is afraid of who!" ¡ª¡ª early morning. Cloud words downstairs, Ruan Feiyue looked back to see her, the body was a violent tremor, fiercely knocked over the hand of the milk. The servant rushed to clean up. Ruan Feiyue clenched his hands, looked frightened, and his heart beat badly. Why is she still alive? It''s not supposed to be Yunci walks slowly to the dining table. Her shadow covers Ruan Feiyue''s head, making Ruan Feiyue almost breathless and her legs soft. Until she left with bread, Ruan Feiyue''s tight body relaxed. What''s going on? Is the legendary death alliance just a fraud Gang?! Ruan Feiyue suddenly got up, rushed back to the room, turned on the computer, and sent a series of questions to the email. Soon, there was a reply. Content is two words. ¡ª¡ªTonight. Ruan Feiyue was relieved. Half a million has almost emptied her small Treasury, so we can''t just float. Late at night. Yu Cang turns over the window and enters the bedroom. Without Lu Mingke''s caution, he strides directly to the bedside, intending to make a quick decision. The quilt on the bed arched up a small range, he bumped the knife in his hand, lifted the quilt, but saw that the bed was empty. Nobody?! He turned his head and was about to look around. At this time, a cold neck. A bright knife was sticking to his artery. He was too stiff to move. The girl''s casual voice came from behind: "another one? That''s interesting... " Yu Cang laughed twice: "children, playing with knives is not a good habit. You put it down first, and we''ll have a good chat." "Talk about what, talk about how you want to die?" "You Yu Cang''s spleen was so short of breath that he turned his head and wanted to catch the girl behind him. The edge of the knife cut the necklace off his neck and it fell to the ground with a snap. He bent down to pick it up, but Yunci took the lead. The necklace is entangled in Yunci''s fingers and is thrown twice. Yu Cang was a little flustered: "give me the necklace!" Cloud words picked to pick eyebrow tip: "well... It seems that this necklace is very important to you?" Chapter 75 Yu Cang''s eyes fixed on the necklace, angry and anxious, dare not act rashly. Yunci raised his knife and scraped it slowly on the necklace with the sharp tip of the knife. He said with a scornful smile: "you are no different from the man last night. You are the same... Weak chicken." Yu Cang''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, and he couldn''t stop: "what do you want?" Cloud words shook the necklace: "it''s very simple, who let you kill me, you will kill who." "No way!" Yu Cang refused: "if you want us to kill, you must pay." Cloud words shrugged: "OK, I respect your rules, you can intimidate that person." It''s not hard. Yu Cang was relieved and agreed. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Chao Yunci: "can I have the necklace back now?" Yunci immediately took the necklace back to his palm: "three nights, this is a chip. Come back to me after it''s done." "You... You give it to me first!" Yu Cang blushed. Cloud words narrowed eyes, casual smile: "do you think you are still qualified to bargain with me?" I didn''t expect that a little girl could handle me casually. Yu Cang was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "you are cruel!" Then he turned and jumped out of the window. ¡ª¡ª Yu Cang returned to the factory. Several people appeared from the corner and surrounded him. "How''s it going? Have you killed that little girl? " "I''m sure I''ll kill her. Cang Ge can strangle her with one hand. It''s as simple as pinching ants." The more he heard these words, the more ashamed Yu Cang felt. He was so angry that he hit the wall with his fist: "that cunning girl robbed my necklace and threatened me!" People were shocked. "Even brother Cang can''t help it? What is the origin of her Since the founding of the alliance of the dead, who do they want to kill? This is the first time that the king''s Pro guards have received such a difficult list. Yinwan licks the lollipop with her pink tongue, and says, "it''s just a broken necklace. Why do you care..." Lu Mingke pounded her with her elbow, shook her head, motioned her not to speak, and said in a low voice, "that''s cangge''s daughter''s necklace." The sound late stares big eyes, immediately shut up. The factory fell into a dead silence, only the cold wind howled. ¡ª¡ª In the apartment, Gu Jingwen made a pot of hot tea and brought it to Yunci. "What? Did not sleep well? The dark circles are coming out. " Cloud words lazily leaning on the sofa, closed his eyes for a rest, between the eyebrows a cold: "someone wants to kill me." Gu Jingwen was surprised and almost knocked over the teacup: "who?" "There are two professional killers. They should be the same gang." Gu Jingwen frowned, thought for a moment, and his expression immediately became dignified: "don''t you meet the alliance of death? They are not easy to be provoked "Is it?" Cloud words hook lip smile lazy: "but so." Gu Jingwen smacked his tongue: "you can still live well after you fight with them. I''m afraid you''re the first one." Cloud words suddenly opened his eyes: "what are their origins?" "Come on..." Gu Jingwen opened his chair and sat down on the opposite side, slowly opening his mouth: "the alliance of the dead is a frightening killer organization. Since it was founded in Dongzhou three years ago, it was just when you disappeared that you didn''t know it was normal. The founder is a girl who is only a teenager. She is known as hell girl by the outside world. She often covers her face with veil. Her name, identity and appearance are unknown Chapter 76 "All the actions of the alliance of the gods of death only follow her arrangement. Two years ago, she suddenly disappeared, and the alliance of the gods of death gradually disappeared, becoming a kind of existence of killing people with heavy money." "Hell girl..." cloud words silently read the name, smile deeper: "if she is not missing, I still want to fight with her." Gu Jingwen widened his eyes: "don''t be kidding. She''s very cruel. It''s said that she not only kills people, but also eats blood and bones. Otherwise, how can she be called a hell girl. By the way, do you know who the messenger is? This is obviously to kill you... " Yunci spread his hand and didn''t speak. Who it is will be revealed tonight. Late at night, the Ruan family. A scream broke the silence. "Ah - help! Help They were awakened and ran to Ruan Feiyue''s room. Ruan Feiyue stumbles out and pours into ye meipan''s arms. She is so scared that she trembles all over. She cries and shouts: "someone... Someone wants to kill me!" The crowd was startled. Ruan Bingde and Ruan Xichen enter the room carefully. Everything was as usual, and there was no one in it. They checked carefully, and the windows were also locked. They didn''t find anything strange. Ye meipan touched Ruan Feiyue''s pale face: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, have you had a nightmare?" Ruan Feiyue shook his head hard, tears like a broken line of beads, crying out of breath: "no... no... someone really wants to kill me!" This is the top villa area, where the rich and powerful live. Every night, the guards will be arranged to patrol. How can anyone break in? Everyone looked at each other, did not think, think Ruan Feiyue is a nightmare. Ruan Feiyue held ye meipan and refused to give up: "Mom! Don''t leave me alone, I don''t want to die! " Ye meipan comforted: "good, good, mother sleep with you." The crowd gradually dispersed. Cloud words arms ring chest, posture lazy leaning on the door, quietly watching all this, pink lips evoke the radian of a smile. The second night. The crowd was still awakened by the screams. Ruan Feiyue ran out of the room hysterically, and his legs were so scared that he could not stand steadily, and his whole body was paralyzed to the ground. Ye meipan helped her up. At this time, a light yellow liquid exudes from her legs, and drops on the ground with a bad smell. The servants covered their mouths and noses. Ye meipan''s eyes widened. This... This is urine? She was scared to pee Aware of this, Ruan Feiyue instantly blushed and cried more fiercely. For several nights in a row, people didn''t quarrel with each other and couldn''t sleep well. The servants yawned and chatted. "Is there something wrong with Miss Fei Yue''s spirit?" "I''ve heard it''s called victimization delusion, hallucinations." "My God, my wife should take Miss Fei Yue to treatment earlier." "What are you talking about?" An angry voice sounded behind. Several people turned their heads, saw Ruan Feiyue rushed over, gave them a slap in the face, vicious mouth: "dare to speak again, I''ll pull out your tongue!" The servants covered their faces and lowered their heads, fearing nothing. Miss Fei Yue has always been sensible and polite. How could her temper suddenly become so irritable? She is quite different from before. When she left in a huff. A few talents raised their heads again. "Finished, Feiyue''s temperament changed greatly. It must be the symptom of mental illness!" Ruan Feiyue came back to the room, clenched his teeth and trembled. At this time, the computer Ding Dong. She opened it and saw that half a million had been returned to her account. Chapter 77 Ruan Feiyue was so angry that he picked up the computer and smashed it on the ground. Why... Why everything is not as good as her heart! The servants were frightened when they heard it outside. Oh, Miss Fei Yue is very ill. Early in the morning. As soon as Yunci walked out of the gate, a cat ran up to her, with wet eyes and meow. I think I''m hungry. Yunci takes out the bread from the bag and tears it into small pieces. Squat down and pass it to him. The kitten sniffed and determined that it was food. Then she stretched out her dirty paws and carefully pulled the bread to the ground before she began to gobble it up. Yunci tore a few pieces and put them in front of it. Ruan Xi Chen just went downstairs and happened to see this scene. His back was stiff. Outside the door, Yunci squats gracefully and caresses the cat''s hair with his slender fingers. His action is unprecedented gentleness. Under the sun, the outline of her side face seemed to be a layer of halo, her soft hair covered her eyebrows and eyes, and her mouth curved gracefully. Time seems to press the freeze frame on her body, like a picture scroll, swaying people''s mind. Rarely see her show this kind of smile, Ruan Xi Chen how also can''t move the line of sight, the cheek is a little hot. At this time. Seems to be aware, cloud words turned his head, quiet eyes straight at him. Four eyes are opposite, the heart of Ruan Xi Chen fiercely missed a beat. "I..." he was flustered and didn''t know what to say. Cloud words indifferently take back eyes, stand up and go. Late at night. In the remote alley, the darkness closed and the fog filled. Cloud words against the wall, eyes than the moon cold, hanging in the side of the hand hook a necklace. "Can I have it back?" A rough voice was heard nearby. Yunci tilts his head slightly and throws the necklace into Cang''s arms. Yu Cang catches it in a hurry, holds it tightly in the palm of his hand, looks down at it carefully, and doesn''t stick the necklace to his chest until it''s confirmed. Seeing him standing still, Yunci spoke slowly: "what? Want another fight? " "What are you doing here?" Yu Cang stares at Yun Ci and is on guard. She is definitely more than just a little girl! Yunci wrapped his fingers around his hair, and his voice was lazy: "instead of guessing what I am, I''d better reflect on whether your alliance of the dead is too rubbish." What a arrogant tone! Yu Cang raised his head and sneered: "that''s because you haven''t met our leader. If she is here, you don''t even know how to die!" "Is it?" Cloud words squint at him, eyes calm as water, not a wave: "I am looking forward to such a day." "Little girl, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, arrogant!" Yu Cang snorted and turned away. ¡ª¡ª In the sunshine, Gu Jingwen stood outside the Yulan Pavilion, arranged his suit and stepped in. This is a classical teahouse. The attendant pushed open the carved wooden door. Gu Jingwen went into the inner room, took off his shoes and stepped on the soft carpet. He sat cross legged in front of the long table, surrounded by sandalwood, and the attendant helped him make tea. On the other side is a delicate screen with a slender figure behind it. So mysterious? Gu Jingwen asked tentatively: "Mr. r?" "It''s me." The man''s clear voice sounded behind the screen. Gu Jingwen carries the gas tea cup, the tea fragrance overflows everywhere, refreshing. "What troubles have you had recently?" There was a strange silence behind the screen. Chapter 78 It seems that there is something hard to say. After a while, he said: "I like my sister." "Poof" Gu Jingwen gushed out a mouthful of tea. "Sorry, sorry..." He quickly grabbed the handkerchief next to wipe, dry cough twice, as a doctor''s literacy, let him forcibly calm down: "you... Sister?" "Well, she''s been out of town since she was born. She was picked up some time ago." "It''s brother and sister." Gu Jingwen is ashamed of how much he wants. Behind the screen, Ruan Xi Chen denied: "it''s not the love between brothers and sisters, but the love between men and women. As soon as I see her, I want to hold her hand, hug her, get close to her, and It seems that I''m sorry to go on. Gu Jingwen''s mouth twitches. In this case "Mr. R, you and your sister are relatives whose blood is thicker than water. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Maybe you are attracted by her only because of family affection. This feeling is strange to you. That''s why you confuse family affection with love." The more he listened, the more confused he became: "will this happen? What should I do now? " Gu Jingwen sits upright: "I advocate, listen to the heart, if you really like her, then rest assured to chase boldly." "After you?" Ruan Xi Chen a surprised, almost knocked over the hand of the cup, voice cold a few minutes: "you are joking with me?" "No Gu Jingwen looked solemn: "the more you suppress it, the stronger the feeling will become. At last, it turns into a kind of obsession, which makes you tired physically and mentally. It''s better to let it go and face it directly. Maybe in the process, you will find that all the impulses you want to be close to your sister are just dominated by your relatives." There seems to be a point. Ruan Xi Chen frowned. Although he still had doubts, there was no other way. "Dr. Gu, maybe you''re right. I''ll try." In the evening, Gu Jingwen returns to the apartment and finds Yunci sitting at the door with her knees in her arms. Her body shrinks into a small ball, her chin against her knees, and she presses her mobile phone in boredom. "Why don''t you come here and tell me?" "I called you." Yunci stood up and patted the dust on his ass. Gu Jingwen seldom goes out, so she doesn''t say in advance when she comes. "I was busy, so I turned off my cell phone." Gu Jingwen took out the key from his pocket. Open the door and come in. Cloud words directly took off shoes, crooked lying on the sofa: "where?" "To see the patient." Gu Jingwen opened the refrigerator and took a look at the leftovers. Yunci narrowed her eyes slightly: "don''t you do business?" "I can''t help it. I''ve invested in a project recently and I''m short of money." Cloud words disapprove of smile: "lack of money I can borrow you." Gu Jingwen looked back and shrugged at her: "you know, I don''t like debt." That''s true. Cloud words casually asked: "what project?" "Time machine." "Are you crazy?" Cloud words instantly sat up from the sofa, frowning at Gu Jingwen: "you should not be cheated?" Time machine? You''re kidding. "I''m a psychologist. Can I be cheated? By the way, guess what kind of patient I met today? " Gu Jingwen suddenly gets excited and runs to the opposite side of Yunci to sit down. "What patient?" Yunci was not very interested, and then he turned his attention back to his mobile phone. "That patient, he likes his own sister! Animals don''t? " "Well." Cloud words face expressionless: "so how do you say?" "I''ll let him chase it." Chapter 79 Cloud words squint at him: "you are more beast." "You don''t understand. It''s called active therapy." Gu Jingwen got up and went into the kitchen. When he came back from the hot meal, he found that Yun Ci''s brow on the sofa was locked. "What''s the matter?" Yunci hands the mobile phone to him directly. Gu Jingwen took it. There was an email interface on the screen. The sender''s name was Chu Yi. The content was just Miao Miao''s words, which probably meant to invite her to join an organization. Cloud words very dry: "a month hair ten times, refuse to send a time." Gu Jingwen said with a good smile: "you said it happened, I also received it." "What kind of organization is this?" Now there are a lot of messy organizations. She can receive hundreds of similar e-mails every day, but it''s rare for her to insist like this. Gu Jingwen replied, "God." Cloud words disdained pulled red lips: "God? gods? What a strange name. " "This organization was founded in Dongzhou three years ago, and now its leader is Su MI, but she is not the founder. No one knows who the real founder is. By the way, some time ago, our country Ye joined hands with the state li of Dongzhou to develop a special medicine. Do you know that? " Cloud words light eh voice. She''s heard about it. It is said that this kind of medicine can cure all kinds of diseases and even bring people back to life. As soon as the news came out, the politicians and dignitaries of twelve countries from four continents gathered in Ye country to covet the special medicine. Now, the situation is beginning to be turbulent. Under the surface of calm, there is actually a turbulent undercurrent. "The existence of the God organization is to prevent the birth of specific drugs and destroy the plans of Ye and Li, but the interesting thing is..." Gu Jingwen touched his chin and flashed a sharp light from his eyes: "the God organization was founded three years ago. What was its original purpose, if it was only to prevent the birth of specific drugs, But how could the founder three years ago predict that in three years'' time, ye and Li would join hands to make such a show? " Yunci didn''t answer. Gu Jingwen raised his eyebrows toward her: "are you interested? I can help you dig deeper." "Not interested." Yunci gets up, takes back his mobile phone from Gu Jingwen''s hand, puts on his shoes and goes to the door. She didn''t want to get involved too much. ¡ª¡ª Ruan family hall. "Meipan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." On the sofa is leaning against a lady, dressed delicately, with jewels all over her body and a proud posture. The servant served the tea, then quickly backed down and went into the kitchen to whisper. "Who is that? It looks like it has a lot to offer. Even the wife has to be humble. " "Harm! Her name is Xu Hui. She''s an old classmate of her wife''s. she''s a small family. But her cousin married well. Her husband is the current Vice Minister of the military and political department. It''s this relationship that makes her so proud. " "And her son, who is so used to it that he makes trouble everywhere." An eight year old boy, strong and plump, is jumping around on the sofa in his shoes. He has a lot of fun. He is a little devil. Ye meipan looked at the string of footprints, and her heart was dripping with blood. This is the new sofa she bought two days ago. It costs a lot of money. Aware of Ye meipan''s strange expression, Xu Hui sneered, "meipan, look how happy my son is. Don''t you mind? It''s just a broken sofa. It''s not worth a lot of money. " Ye meipan can only smile: "don''t mind, don''t mind..." Chapter 80 Xu Hui''s son Zhu Xiaorui is used to mischief and lawlessness. Did not say a few words of Kung Fu, and smashed a glass vase. "Oh, my dear Xu Hui ran to him in a hurry and hugged him. She was very distressed: "is there any injury? You can scare my mother to death." Not a word about breaking the vase. Ye meipan had a fire in her heart and didn''t dare to attack it. She could only admit her bad luck. Just talking. Yunci walked slowly into the gate. She wore a hoodie and put her hat on her head. She only showed a small face. Her thin figure was close to the fog, which made her cold and lonely. Xu Hui glanced at her, pinched her throat and said in a strange voice: "Oh, Hello, this is..." Ye meipan immediately stood up: "ah Ci, come and say hello..." The words haven''t finished, cloud words even eyelids are lazy to lift, straight up the second floor. Zhu Xiaorui crossed his waist and yelled angrily: "why didn''t she say hello to my young master?" Xu Hui''s face was also livid, and her tone was full of disgust: "is this your own daughter who you picked up from the countryside? There''s no education at all! Why do you say you take her back? This kind of goods can be thrown out directly. " Ye meipan can only smile, staring at the second floor cloud words figure. This girl, always make her lose face! "Oh, it''s so late?" Xu Hui deliberately revealed her expensive watch: "meipan, I''ll stay at your house tonight. Don''t you mind?" Ye meipan opens her mouth. Without waiting for her to speak, Xu Hui has taken her son to the revolving stairs. Zhu Xiaorui twisted his body and cried all the time: "I don''t want to sleep here. The room here is so small!" Xu Hui tut tut two: "is a little poor, we first make do with." ¡ª¡ª early morning. It''s a little cold. Yunci pulls the chain to the end, puts a bottle of calcium milk into his schoolbag, lowers his head and buries half of his face in his collar. Time is not too late, she slowly, just opened the door, feet suddenly rolled up a cold wind. Zhu Xiaorui jumps in front of her, falls on the ground, opens his mouth and starts to cry. After crying for a long time, he didn''t see Yunci pay any attention to him. He curled his mouth, stretched out his little hand to Yunci, and gave a high command: "you''re blind, don''t you help me up!" Cloud words cover in the hair behind the eyes you cold, directly raised feet, from his head across the past. "Ah --" Zhu Xiaorui screamed with his legs. "Are you all right?" At this time, Ruan Feiyue came over, reached out to help him up from the ground, and took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on his face. Zhu Xiaorui was angry and hummed: "who is that impolite woman? My uncle has a gun. I''ll shoot her!" Ruan Feiyue pinched his fat little face, with a sinister smile: "don''t provoke her, she is very fierce and will bully you." "Fart!" As soon as Zhu Xiaorui heard this, his temper came up: "only our young master bullies others, no one dares to bully our young master!" "Is it?" Ruan Feiyue narrowed his fox eyes: "I don''t believe it..." "Please show me!" Zhu Xiaorui pats off her hand and rushes into Yunci''s room. In the classroom. As soon as the morning reading class was over, the girls would gather around and chatter, with a dignified expression. "Mr. Shen, it''s over!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s said that Mr. Shen has lost the test paper of this exam, so the teacher has to propose it again. The exam time of the school will be postponed. Mr. Shen is being trained in the headmaster''s office!" Chapter 81 "Papers?" The monitor, who was reciting the words, raised his head and looked back. In the back row, Xia Beiqing is lazily leaning on the chair, legs up, eyes up suddenly, with eyes full of warning shot at him. The monitor was so scared that he quickly buried his head in the book and didn''t dare to speak any more. "Will Mr. Shen be expelled?" "Don''t, Wuwuwuwu..." The Eight Diagrams king put his head in from the window: "beauties, don''t worry, Mr. Shen was not expelled, but was punished to go to the sports room to do health." The girls were relieved to hear that. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the back. They turned their heads and saw Xia Bei kick over the chair and strode out of the classroom. The open sports room. Only Shen Zhi met one person. He rolled up the cuffs of his shirt, showed a little white arm, bent down to collect the scattered sports equipment, and then dragged away the stains on the ground. "Mr. Shen is so diligent!" There was a flat voice behind him. Looking back, Xia Beiqing is copying his pocket and walking in at a leisurely pace. Shen Yu glanced at him, ignored him and went on with his work. All of a sudden, a document bag appeared in front of me. "Mr. Shen, I heard you lost something. Is that it?" Shen Zhiyu fixed his eyes and decided that it was the paper he had lost. He reached for it. Xia Beiqing took back the documents first. Shen Zhiyu twisted his eyebrows into a beautiful radian: "did you pick it up? Why don''t you give it back to me? " Xia Bei tilted his head and laughed like a little fox: "what I picked up is mine. Why should I give it back to you?" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes behind the lens are staring at the boy coldly. His breathing is slightly heavy. His always warm face is tight, and he is trying to restrain his anger. "It''s just a small lesson, who let you just want to provoke me, bully." Xia Beiqing unscrewed the mineral water, turned his hand, and sprinkled all the water on the ground. The delicate corners of his eyes showed some provocation. "I''m sorry, hand slip, please drag it again." He threw the empty bottle in front of Shen Zhiyu, crushed it with his feet, then turned around and left slowly. classroom. Yunci is bowing his waist, his forehead against the edge of the table, and he is playing games with his mobile phone in his hand. His fingers are beating fast. A phone call came. It''s Gu Jingwen. Cloud words hang up directly. Gu Jingwen hit several more in succession. Rarely would he be in such a hurry to find her unless something happened. Yunci quit the game decisively. Get through. Gu Jingwen at the other end said excitedly: "I''ve found a photo of the founders of God organization. I haven''t seen it yet. Would you like to come with me?" Cloud words are concise: "wait for me." Gu Jingwen joked with a smile: "ouch, I don''t mean I''m not interested!" Cloud words directly hang up the call, pull out the bag from the drawer, carry on the shoulder, aboveboard truant. Rush to Gu Jingwen''s apartment. Yunci enters the room and leaves his schoolbag on the sofa. "And the pictures?" Gu Jingwen sat at the table with a computer on it: "come here, I can''t wait!" Yunci pulls a chair and sits down beside him. Gu Jingwen excitedly press the mouse, open the mail and click to open the file. The screen went black for a moment, and then a picture popped up. The resolution of the photo is not high. The girl is standing by the window, with seaweed like long hair on her shoulder, against a beautiful face. The sun is pouring down, and her eyes are slightly drooping, with a chill between them. Gu Jingwen keeps enlarging, and the more he looks at it, the more wrong it is. Chapter 82 He looked at the pictures and at Yunci. His mouth became wider and wider, and his eyes blinked: "this..." Yun CI leaned lazily on the chair and threw him a cold eye: "this is my picture." The girl in the photo is really Yunci, even her hair is the same. "Shit Gu Jingwen whew to stand up, a rare burst of foul language: "I spent a million to buy it! That''s what I bought? " Cloud words slightly narrowed his eyes: "who do you say is the thing?" Gu Jingwen was so angry that he scratched his hair and rushed to the balcony. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He roared: "little bastard, how dare you cheat me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you There came a man''s frightened voice: "brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter? What picture did you send me? That''s a fuckin ''picture of my friend! You dare to cheat me now, don''t you? " "Ah? Brother Gu calms down. I bought this picture from the black market. I really don''t know anything. Would you like me to return the money to you? " Gu Jingwen smashed his mobile phone directly on the sofa, lit a cigarette and took a fierce puff. In the smoke, his face was very blue. Damn, he''s been excited all day! After smoking, Gu Jingwen came back from the balcony and coughed twice. He was a little embarrassed to see Yunci: "sorry, I called you from school." Yunci stall hands: "anyway, I do not attend classes." Ruan family. Zhu Xiaorui is doing damage in Yunci''s room. He opened the closet, pulled all the clothes on the floor, stepped on them with his feet, tore all the books on the desk into pieces and splashed them in the air. A few dolls of Doraemon were piled up on the bed. He found a pair of scissors and broke all the dolls. He cut the sheet again. Yunci leaves Gu Jingwen''s apartment and goes back to Ruan''s house instead of school. In the hall on the first floor, Xu Hui and ye meipan are sitting chatting. "Ah CI? How did you come back? " Yunci didn''t answer and went to the second floor. Xu Hui rolled a white eye, to cloud words is not used to, deliberately loud sneer: "this is not school time, should not be truant?" Ye meipan''s face turned blue and white. As soon as Yun CI came out of the room, the tip of his ear suddenly moved. Someone''s in there! She kicked the door open. Originally clean and tidy room, now really a mess of the scene. Zhu Xiaorui is wearing shoes and stepping on the bed. The wardrobe was open, her clothes were piled up beside her, dissatisfied with the dirty footprints, the books were torn to pieces, the pieces were scattered like snowflakes, and the sheets were full of big and small holes. Doraemon doll was cut, and all the stuffing cotton was taken out. The doll lay lifeless on the bed and turned into a pile of rotten cloth. A surge of anger on the forehead, cloud words pupil suddenly constricted, a murderous turn surge, almost burst out of the eyes She grabbed the knife in her sleeve and walked into the room step by step. Zhu Xiaorui was still standing on the bed with his hands akimbo. He was elated: "do you know the master''s strength? Why don''t you kowtow to me and admit your mistake? " Yunci comes near and stares at him coldly. Her eyes are red, as if a cruel devil is dormant. She kicks the little boy out of bed. Zhu Xiaorui fell to the ground and screamed in pain. He got up with a wheel, grabbed the computer on the desk with his small hand, and raised it high above his head: "you''re a bitch, I''m going to smash your computer!" Chapter 83 Cloud words hook up red lips, from the throat overflow cold smile: "if you dare to hit, I will let you stand in and lie out." "I''m not afraid of you!" Zhu Xiaorui clenched his teeth and was just ready to move. In the blink of an eye, Yunci rushes up, grabs the computer with one hand, grabs him by the neck with the other, and pushes him against the wall. Zhu Xiaorui, with his short legs dangling in the air, yelled at the top of his voice: "let me go! You are so ugly! Bad woman Yunci will throw the computer to the side at random, and the computer will fall on the desktop accurately and smoothly. Then, she turns over her hand, presses Zhu Xiaorui to the ground, tears off a small sheet and puts it directly into his mouth. "Since your mother didn''t teach you how to be a man, I''ll teach you today." Yunci raised his hand and slapped him on the ass. "Uh... Uh..." Zhu Xiaorui couldn''t make a sound. He blushed and burst into tears. At this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. "Where''s the stinky boy?" On hearing Xu Hui''s voice, Zhu Xiaorui struggled violently, pushed the sheet out of his mouth with his tongue, and cried hysterically: "Mom! Mom, help! Someone is going to kill me The door was knocked open. Xu Hui and ye meipan rush in and are shocked to see the chaotic situation in the room. Zhu Xiaorui cried: "Mom, help me!" Yunci picked up Zhu Xiaorui like a chicken. Xu Hui was furious: "what are you doing! Let go of my son Cloud words raise eyebrows, a let go, Zhu Xiaorui plop fell to the ground. Xu Hui screams and runs to hold Zhu Xiaorui in her arms to check his injury. Zhu Xiaorui burst out crying, pointing to the cloud words villain first complain: "Mom, this ugly eight monster hit me! Sobbing... " "How dare you hit my son!" Xu Hui angrily opened her eyes, rushed forward, raised her hand and threw it at Yunci''s face. Yunci caught her by the wrist. Xu Hui''s hand was stiff in the air, but she couldn''t pull it out. Her face turned white with pain. Cloud words of lip Cape bite sneer, but the eye ground is a piece of ice cold: "this slap hits down, do you dare to bear the consequence?" Xu Hui was anxious and angry: "you... You let me go!" Yunci grabbed her hand and threw it to the side. Xu Hui didn''t notice for a moment. She staggered a few steps. She was stepping on her high-heeled shoes and sprained her foot with a click. "Ah --" She fell to the ground, holding her feet, tears came out. Seeing this, ye meipan quickly stepped forward to help her up, glared at Yunci and scolded in a loud voice: "ah Ci, what are you doing? Don''t apologize soon!" Yunci holds his arms, jumps to the desk and shakes his legs: "what if I don''t? What can you do? " Xu Hui was so angry that she trembled all over: "ye meipan, look at your daughter. She''s uneducated!" Cloud words curled his lips: "well... Your son is well-educated. He has made my room like this. Is your son taught by dogs? Or... Does he have a mother "You Xu Hui couldn''t find the reason. After looking around, she said with disdain: "just some junk. It''s worth a few dollars. It''s a big deal to compensate you!" Cloud CI narrowed his cold eyes: "are you sure you can afford it?" "Joke! I have plenty of money. It''s more than enough to compensate you. Now you kowtow to my son and admit your mistake! " Yunci lowered his head and raised his eyes, just like a snake soaked in poison. He slowly pulled his wrist, and the bone clucked: "I didn''t fight enough just now, I don''t mind even fighting with you." Chapter 84 Xu Hui subconsciously back two steps, look a little scared, after all, she has seen the strength of cloud words, wrist is still painful. "Yes She pointed to cloud words, and then glared at ye meipan: "you Ruan family are waiting for me, don''t blame me for ignoring the friendship of classmates!" Leaving the cruel words behind, she picked up Zhu Xiaorui and limped out of the room. Ye meipan rushed after her: "Xiaohui, it''s all my fault. I''ll teach this girl a lesson. Don''t be angry!" Yunci jumps off the table, goes to the wardrobe, reaches out to pick up the clothes on the ground, shakes off the dust, and then goes to the bedside, slowly picks up the dilapidated Doraemon doll. Her face was overcast. Other things don''t matter. What she loves most is these dolls. Before long, ye meipan came back to the room again, her face was very blue. "Ah Ci, go to Zhu''s house immediately and apologize! Even if it makes you kowtow, you have to kowtow! " Kowtow? Cloud words some want to laugh, will fill cotton back in the doll, slowly opening: "I won''t apologize, such words don''t let me say a third time." Ye meipan was dizzy with anger: "OK! I can''t control you. I''ll let your father control you! " Upon receiving the notice, Ruan Bingde rushed back to Ruan''s home immediately. Yunci cleans up the room. At this time, the servant came knocking on the door and said, "madam, I want you to go downstairs." Cloud words didn''t say a word, after the bed sheet is made, just leave the room. Several servants pointed after her. "Now she''s finished." "I knew that she would bring disaster to Ruan''s family if I saw that she would do whatever she wanted and act boldly." "That''s good. I''ll teach her a lesson. I''ll see if she dares to be rampant in the future." In the hall, Ruan Bingde, ye meipan, Ruan Xichen and Ruan Feiyue sat together, heard the footsteps, and raised their heads at the same time. Yunci is slowly downstairs, sitting on the opposite sofa, leaning back at will, arms embracing the chest, the posture is loose. Four pairs of cold eyes fixed on her, as if she was a prisoner to be interrogated. Ruan Bingde looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "I''ll apologize tomorrow. I''ll take you with me." Yunci yawned: "if it''s about this, I''ll go upstairs to sleep first." "Son of a bitch!" Ruan Bingde patted the coffee table: "do you still have this attitude when you do something wrong? I don''t know, girl. Do you know who you''ve offended today? Our whole family will have bad luck with you! " "After all, I''m afraid you''ll be implicated." Yunci raised his lips and couldn''t help laughing: "you can drive me out, it''s none of your Ruan family''s business." "You Ruan Bingde was speechless for a moment. He wants to drive this wench out early, but if drive her out, how does Fei Yue do? It is because of this relationship that he has to keep this disaster! Ruan Feiyue hid his gloating and said: "Dad, she''s always a little grumpy, so I can''t help it. I''m sure she didn''t mean to..." Cloud words light lift eyelid, the eyes of you cold like knife edge to shoot to her. Ruan Feiyue was scared out of his voice. Ruan Bingde rubbed his eyebrows and softened his voice: "ah Ci, I know it''s not your fault in this matter, but Xu Hui''s cousin is something that our Ruan family can''t afford to offend. You should think for us and swallow your anger for once. If the child damages anything, your father will compensate you, OK?" Cloud words look indifferent: "there is no need to be hypocritical. The worst thing I can do is to swallow my anger. I will do it by myself." Then she got up and went to the second floor. Ruan Bingde roared in the back: "solve? The tone is not small. How can you solve it? You don''t want us to wipe your ass! " Chapter 85 Ruan Xi Chen raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Yunci''s figure upstairs. He was thin and stubborn. He paused and said slowly: "she really can''t be blamed for this. It''s the child who is used to lawlessness. It''s a good lesson." Three people side eye, surprised looking at Ruan Xi Chen. "Brother! How do you... " Ruan Xi Chen didn''t speak any more. He got up first and went to the second floor alone. He came to Yunci''s room and reached for the door, but he didn''t know what to say. Hesitated for a long time, he was still powerless to hang down his hand, turned away. It''s early in the morning. Cloud words single shoulder carrying a bag, went to the door, but found that the door can not open. Obviously, it was locked from the outside. "My wife said that from today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere and stay at home to ponder over the past." There was a servant''s voice outside the door. Yunci smiles, takes two steps backward, squints his eyes slightly, raises his slender leg and kicks the door open. A bang rang through the whole Ruan family. Yunci turns his ankle, straightens his coat and goes out of the room without expression. The servant fell to the ground, pale with fear. Hall, ye meipan looked up to the second floor, staring at the frightened eyes. Cloud words slowly down the stairs, toward her red lips: "do you think, a broken door can stop me?" Ye meipan''s legs softened and she slumped down on the sofa. Lance high school. In English class, Xia Beiqing is sleeping on his stomach. The desk was suddenly knocked twice. He looked up impatiently and found a slender figure standing beside the seat. Looking up, in the sunshine, a handsome and gentle face came into sight. It''s the meeting of Shen. Cloud words also wake up, squinting sleepy eyes. Xia Bei leaned back on the chair, put his legs on the desk and sat lazily: "Mr. Shen? Can I help you? " Shen Zhiyu helped his glasses and said with a smile: "classmate Xia, can I have the test paper back?" Xia Beiqing blinked his wet eyes: "test paper? I can''t understand what Mr. Shen is saying. " Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak. He took out his cell phone and put it on the desk. Soon, the mobile phone came out with a noisy voice. "Mr. Shen, I heard you lost something. Is that it?" "You picked it up? Why don''t you give it back to me? " "What I picked up is mine. Why should I give it back to you?" Xia Beiqing''s face was stiff. This is the last conversation between Shen Zhiyu and him in the sports room! The whole class is boiling. "He picked it up..." "XIAOBAWANG is too much. He doesn''t give it back to Mr. Shen even if he picks it up, which delays everyone''s examination time." "Bully is getting more and more annoying!" "Poor Mr. Shen still has to carry the pot for him..." Xia Beiqing suddenly stood up and his chair fell to the ground with a bang. "What the hell are you doing with the recording?" Shen Zhiyu propped his hands on the table and leaned slightly close to Xia Beiqing''s ear. He said in a soft voice: "it''s called... War is never tired of deceit." Xia Beiqing suddenly clenched his fist and had already scolded Grass Mud Horse ten thousand times in his heart. "Classmate Xia, I hope you can send the papers to the office after class." Shen Zhiyu came back to the platform and raised a soft smile, just like the spring breeze in March: "OK, let''s start class." Cloud speech props chin, slanted at the summer north to lean one eye: "well, he is quite interesting." Xia Beiqing''s face was tense, and he was staring at the gentle man on the platform. A fierce blood light flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "it''s interesting, then I''ll kill him!" Chapter 86 Ruan family. Ye meipan is already in a cold sweat. Xu Hui holding Zhu Xiaorui sitting opposite, next to a woman, is her cousin Qin Wei. Qin Wei has a delicate face, her hair is light, she is wearing an expensive brocade skirt, a flowered cape on her shoulders, her legs are long and white, and her temperament is elegant. "The reason why I will come here today must be clear to you, Mrs. Ruan." She picked up the cup, put it on her red lips and took a sip. Her fingers were tender and round. Ye meipan put his posture very low: "Yunci, the child who came from the countryside and was raised with a bad habit, usually loves to do mischief. I''ve scolded her severely, and she knows that she''s wrong." Qin Wei covered her mouth and sneered: "Mrs. Ruan, it''s not good to educate children only by scolding." Ye meipan choked: "that... You mean..." Qin Wei closed her hair and said, "of course, there must be punishment for doing something wrong. I''ve heard that your daughter is a girl with a good temper. Let her apologize first. If she doesn''t admit her mistake, she''ll be shut up and won''t give food. If she''s hungry for a few days, she''ll be good. If she can''t do it, she''ll have to fight. The belt and sole work well. There''s also a kind of cane, which is thin and long, With small spikes, she can''t stand it after a few times Ye meipan was frightened and turned pale. Qin Wei glanced at her: "Mrs. Ruan, is this distressing? In fact, I don''t want to deal with your Ruan family, but my nephew can''t be wronged in vain. If Mrs. Ruan really doesn''t want to, it''s not so simple. " Xu Hui echoed: "my cousin has a good temper. If she can sit here and chat with you peacefully, you Ruan''s family will have bad luck if you want to be someone else." Make it clear threats and threats. Ye meipan is not distressed. She just looks at Yunci''s posture of kicking the door this morning. She can''t close the girl even if she wants to. There is no way to do it. Yunci came in from outside the gate. Ye meipan''s eyes brightened and she immediately got up. She grabbed Yunci for fear that she would go away again. "Ah Ci, you''re back just in time. Come and apologize to your aunt Xu Hui!" Then she lowered her voice and whispered, "see, the one next to her is her cousin. She married the current Vice Minister of military and political affairs. It''s easier to deal with our Ruan family than to crush an ant." Yunci shakes off ye meipan''s hand, takes off her schoolbag and throws it on the sofa at will. "Are you Yunci?" Qin Wei sweeps Yunci from head to foot, showing her scornful eyes. She''s pretty, but she''s just a little girl. I don''t know what her cousin is afraid of. Cloud words both hands copy pocket, concise and comprehensive: "there is something to say, do not beat around the bush." The girl''s calm posture surprised Qin Wei for a moment: "it''s nothing serious. If you hit someone, should you apologize first?" "Again?" Cloud words with a finger out of the ear, look impatient: "noisy." Qin Wei frowned, and her voice was hard: "you are a girl, bullying a child who is only eight years old, don''t you feel ashamed?" "Yes..." cloud words toward her lips a smile: "you an aunt, to me a little girl aggressive, don''t feel shame?" what? Auntie?! Qin Wei''s facial features are distorted, and her elegance can no longer be maintained. Ye meipan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "ah Ci, shut up!" Chapter 87 Yunci ignored her, and then said, "I hit him because he broke my things. He should apologize first." Qin Wei clenched her teeth and suppressed her anger: "how much money do you need? I''ll compensate you." "So it''s OK to lose money?" Yunci tilted her head, the breeze disturbed her hair, she laughed wildly and uninhibited: "OK... I beat him, how much money do I need, I can compensate, or I can compensate more, now even you have a fight." "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like that Qin Wei blushed. "What? Don''t you want to price it clearly? " Yunci slowly stepped forward, holding the coffee table with both hands, bent down and got close to Qin Wei, almost face to face with her. For a moment, his aura was pressing and his lips were red: "if you don''t fix the price directly, I will take your life now. How about that?" Qin Wei was forced to look into the girl''s eyes. It was dark and cold, with a dangerous breath. It was like a deep abyss, as if she would fall into it and fall to pieces. Her husband is the Vice Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, and she has seen many big scenes. At the moment, fear is like a vine, tightly grasped her throat, the girl just a look, let her fear. "Mom..." A call broke the silence. Ruan Feiyue came down from the second floor with a drawing board in his hand. Ye meipan was afraid that she would be scared. She said in a hurry, "it''s late. You should go to the art class." "Oh." Ruan Feiyue stole a glance and walked out of the gate obediently. The driver is waiting outside. She''s getting ready to get on. A Maybach came and stopped at the door. Ruan Feiyue looks at curiously: "whose car is this?" The driver replied, "it looks like Jun''s car." Your family? Ruan Feiyue was a little surprised. She can''t see what''s going on inside because the window isn''t open. Just vaguely think of an Xin once said, Jun Si Che looks very good-looking. The driver urged: "Miss, I''m going to be late." Ruan Feiyue just recovered and turned to get on the bus. In the hall, Qin Wei took a breath and forced herself to calm down, but her voice trembled: "Mrs. Ruan, if you can''t teach this child well, I''ll have to take her away." At the door stood several guards, ready to go. Ye meipan''s heart relaxed. If you take Yunci away, she won''t have any trouble with Ruan''s family, but it''s OK. It''s a big deal to take Yunci away for a few days and then bring her back. "I see who dares to take her." A low, cold voice came from outside the door. The crowd turned to look. Under the setting sun, the man walked slowly into the hall. He was wearing a white shirt, collar slightly open, outside a black windbreaker, lining the figure more high-spirited, is walking elegant steps, the clothes fly with the wind. It''s gunscher. As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressed. Ye meipan''s eyes turned black. Why did you come here! Xu Hui was a little flustered. She hugged Zhu Xiaorui and whispered: "it''s Jun Si Che, cousin. What should I do..." "Afraid of what..." Qin Wei swallowed saliva, said not afraid is false. The status of your family, who can not be afraid of a bit? But she''s said it all over, and now it''s too shameless to run away. Junscher stopped and pointed to the opposite cloud: "come here." What did he do with it? Yunci was a little annoyed, but he walked over. Jun Mo Che put his hand on Yun Ci''s head, and a pair of cold pool eyes swept slowly in the hall: "do you want to bully her? You have to ask me first if I agree. " Chapter 88 With the support of her cousin, Xu Hui was not afraid. She stood up with Zhu Xiaorui in her arms and said, "master Che, we didn''t bully her. She bullied my baby. As a mother, of course, I want to seek justice for my baby. I hope you can understand." Gunscher narrowed his long and narrow eyes, suddenly waved his long arm, took Yunci''s waist, put one hand on her buttocks and picked her up. As like as two peas, Huai hugs hold the same posture. Cloud words subconsciously hook the man''s neck, back stiff, for fear of falling. Jun Si Che Leng stares at Xu Hui, raises thin lips, overflows a contemptuous smile from the throat: "despise who? Your baby is a baby, and my little things are also my baby. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd gasped. Junsi Che light away eyes, seems to disdain to give Xu Hui a look: "you as a mother? I also as Cloud words timely cover Jun Si Che''s mouth, for fear that he said a word, I also as a mother. With this man''s brain, completely speaking! Jun Si Che turned his eyes to see Xiang Yunci. After a few seconds of silence, the man suddenly flashed a sly smile at the bottom of his eyes and pouted a kiss on the palm of her hand. Warm touch, as if the electricity, itching cloud words instantly shake off the hand. Junscher put out his finger and tickled her chin like a kitten. He said with a smile: "baby, let''s go." With that, he hugged Yunci and walked out of Ruan''s gate with his long legs. "This..." Ye meipan is in a dilemma and is anxious to get angry. Qin Wei glared at ye meipan fiercely: "this matter will not be settled like this!" Then one hand close to the shawl, stepping on high-heeled shoes, gas left. "Cousin! Wait for me Xu Hui embraces Zhu Xiaorui and chases after him in a hurry. Outside, the sun is in full swing, which makes Yunci''s eyes a little sour. Subconsciously, she narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance, her eyes blurred in the halo. Being held in such a way by junsche reminds her of the time when she was a child, when she was held in her mother''s arms. "Everyone has a mother," she murmured She has no mother. Junscher took Yunci to the car, sat her on her lap, and held the girl''s small face with her broad palm. "So pale? Scared? " Cloud words don''t say a word, don''t talk with fool. Well, the little thing is too scared to speak. Do not want to know, so many people bully her, she is how helpless. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Think of here, the brow tip of Jun Si Che stirs up satisfied radian. The car stopped at Jun''s house. Junscher got out of the car with Yunci in his arms. Yun CI frowned: "why do you bring me here?" Junscher looked down at her: "otherwise? How dare you go back? If you''re afraid, just say it. How can you be strong? " fear? She has nothing to fear. Approaching the gate, servants swarmed forward. Yunci, who was still held in Junsi Che''s arms, suddenly felt a sense of shame. She covered her face with her hand. "Do you need dinner?" Asked the servant. Junscher nodded slightly, put Yunci on the sofa, picked up the remote control and threw it into her arms. "Just watch TV when you''re bored. The 17th is cartoon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci was transferred to station one to watch the news. Soon, the dishes were on the table. "Dinner." Junscher reached out to pick up Yunci. Cloud words whew to stand up, pedal pedal crack ran to the table. The servant opened the chair for her and said in a low voice, "I guess you don''t have a heavy taste, so the dishes are very light. If you don''t like it, I''ll make it again." Chapter 89 Cloud words politely hook up the lip: "no, it suits my appetite." Junscher sat down opposite, and the servant brought him a small dish of vegetables. Why eat alone? Yun CI pointed to the rich dishes in front of him and asked, "don''t you eat these?" Zou Bo replied: "master Che can''t eat meat." Cloud words slightly narrowed eyes: "allergy?" "It''s not. It''s just that you will vomit." Vomit? What''s wrong with that. After dinner, the servant cleaned up the guest room. "It''s cold in the evening. I''ve specially prepared a bird''s quilt for you. If you still feel cold, let me know." Yunci nodded slightly. "Are you afraid?" Junscher had changed into a loose housecoat, with the collar tilted slightly to reveal a delicate clavicle. He is leaning on the wall, a hand pocket, posture lazy: "dare not sleep alone, I can make it difficult to accompany you." "Go away." Yunci enters the room and slams the door. Junscher twisted his brows into a beautiful radian and exclaimed, "if I cry at night, I won''t care about you." Downstairs, the servants hid in the corner and peeped into the second floor. "Miss Yunci is so beautiful." "It''s people who are polite." "I just heard her say to cheyeh," go away, it''s so lovely... " "If Miss Yunci marries in, it will be fun in the future." ¡ª¡ª Cao family. A cry broke the silence of the night. "Cousin, you must make the decision for me... Wuwuwuwu..." Cao Jianheng paced back and forth in the hall, pointing to Xu Hui and Qin Wei on the sofa, his face was angry: "you two are really not afraid of death, even your family dare to provoke!" "Husband, look what Xiaorui has been beaten like. Can I just sit back and ignore him?" Qin Wei peels off Zhu Xiaorui''s trousers. Her white and tender buttocks are covered with bruises. She raises her collar again. There is a ring of pinching marks on her neck. It''s frightening to see. Xu Hui was crying: "Xiao Rui is only eight years old. He can''t even talk quickly. He is naughty in ordinary times. But he is just a child, and he won''t be beaten like this. What if there are any sequelae left? Cousin, if you really don''t want to take care of him, I''ll have to work hard with others!" He said that he would rush out when he picked up Zhu Xiaorui. Qin Wei quickly stopped her and went to Cao Jianheng. She affectionately hooked his arm and said, "the status of your family is high. It''s not because your ancestors were the founding fathers. Now, in the generation of Jun Xianrong, you have abandoned politics and become a businessman. That old man Jun is dealing with foreign affairs, and his son''s brain is not clear. You are now the Vice Minister of military and political affairs, I''m going to be promoted again soon. What''s more, we don''t want to deal with the jun family. We just want to teach that little girl a lesson! " When it comes to promotion, Cao Jianheng coughs a few times, straightens his clothes and shows a proud attitude: "a little girl, is she really so powerful?" Xu Hui wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "I''m very eloquent. I can''t scold her or beat her, and... And she said..." "Say what?" Cao Jianheng asked coldly. Xu Hui lowered her head and hid her guilty feeling: "she said that even if you go to her, she dares to beat you." "Presumptuous!" Cao Jianheng roared: "this little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, I want to see how powerful she is!" Qin Wei pursed her red lips and put in a smile, throwing a finished look at Xu Hui. Xu Hui smiles and nods. Chapter 90 In the morning, Yunci gets up. The servant had prepared breakfast and poured hot milk for her. "Miss Yunci, are you still here tonight?" Tonight? Yunci has just come up with a refusal. The servant said with a smile, "if only you would stay." "Well?" Cloud words raised eyebrows: "how to say?" "When you come, the house is more lively. We all like you very much." "Like me?" Yunci is a little confused. "Yes." The servant looked back. Several servants poked their heads out of the kitchen and looked at her carefully with a shy smile. Yunci scratched his neck twice and blinked. For the first time, he felt helpless. She seldom heard the word "like" in other people''s mouths. More abuse. Junscher came down from the second floor. He was also wearing a housecoat with slightly rolled cuffs, revealing his blue ankles. His hair was sleeping disorderly, covering his beautiful eyes. The servant helped to open the chair. Junscher sat down, one hand on the dining table, the other hand on his chin, staring at the opposite cloud words, the man''s peach blossom eyes slightly swollen because of sleepiness, eye tail soaked with bright red, looking particularly provocative. "Did you sleep well?" The voice is slightly dumb and extremely magnetic. Cloud word sipped milk: "OK." The bed was big and the quilt was soft, so she slept comfortably. Junsche didn''t believe it. His thin, knife like lips curved imperceptibly: "hard mouth." How can small things not be afraid of the dark, especially when they come to strange places. She must have been hiding in bed and crying secretly. She didn''t dare to be heard by him. "Chege, can I not go to school? I''m so sleepy..." At this time, the young man''s clear voice broke the silence on the dining table. The cloud speech carries the milk the movement, slowly raises the head. Xia Beiqing is walking down the stairs. He is wearing a pajama with a bear design and a curly blond hair, like a lamb. His eyes were red and swollen, and he yawned as he walked. Cloud words squint cold eyes, red lips light: "summer classmate?" Huh? What a familiar voice Xia Beiqing glared hard. When he saw Yunci sitting in front of the dining table, his feet softened and he grabbed the railing beside him in a hurry. He almost fell to the ground. "Yun... Yun Ci, classmate?" Lying trough, is he trapped to hallucination?! Xia Beiqing slapped his face hard with his palm, forced himself to wake up, and then stared carefully. fuck! It''s real! "What are you doing here?" Cloud words lazily to the back of the chair, cold face like white paper: "I also want to know, why are you here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet. "Oh, my dear!" Xia Beiqing suddenly patted his thigh: "it turns out that the one who has an engagement with my brother Che is Yunci. You are so clever. Brother Che, you don''t know. She is my deskmate!" Junscher glanced at him like an idiot. Cloud words evoke a joking smile: "well, dress, then dress." Xia Beiqing''s smile is gradually broken, his head is spinning rapidly, and he doesn''t know how to make it up, so he can only look at his brother for help. Cloud words suddenly get up, slowly walk to the front of Xia Beiqing, a pair of sharp eyes, such as blade in the young body. "So you''ve known my relationship with junscher for a long time, and you''re pretending to me?" Xia Beiqing''s head was buried deeper and deeper, wringing his fingers and throwing his mouth in an aggrieved manner. Cloud words nodded: "very good, dare to cheat me, you have courage." Chapter 91 Xia Beiqing was so scared that his heart trembled. He held out his hands and pinched his ears. He almost knelt down: "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to cheat you. At first, I didn''t know you would be my deskmate." sister-in-law? It''s a quick change. Cloud words leering at Jun Si Che: "you also know?" Junscher pursed his thin lips and shook his head calmly: "I don''t know." "Chege! You... "Summer North is collapsing. Is there such a fool?! Zou Bo came in from the outside: "you two, it''s time to go to school." "Let''s settle the account slowly." The cloud CI leans toward the north of summer, arouses the smile of evil, copies a pocket with one hand, and walks out of the gate with a loose step. Xia Beiqing rushed after him. On the way to school, he sat in the car, holding his face in both hands, and gathered in front of Yunci, smiling like a flower: "sister-in-law, don''t be angry, I''ll make an apology for you, or I''ll buy you whatever you want, OK?" Buying is the best way to coax women! Cloud words finger belly gently across the window, opened his eyelids, swept a young man, mercilessly said: "I want you to roll as far as possible." "Ah, this..." Xia Beiqing opens his mouth and wants to say something more. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the bottom of the car, deafening. Then the car began to bump violently. Yunci supported the chair with his hand and looked slightly heavy: "Zou Bo, what''s the matter?" Zou Bo slammed the steering wheel in front of him, and the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground was sharp and harsh. "A bullet went through the tire. The car is out of control!" Obviously, the front of the car has deviated from the route, like a frightened snake, scurrying on the road, slamming into other cars. The front of the car is so crooked that it is about to run into a big tree on the side of the road. There is a risk of rollover at any time. Cloud words in the back seat slightly up: "Zou Bo, you sit to the co pilot." Zou Bo looked back at her in surprise: "miss Yunci, this is..." "Sister-in-law, don''t mess about!" Xia Beiqing holds her clothes tightly. Cloud words some dry: "don''t want to die quickly!" At this critical moment, Zou Bo had a kind of inexplicable trust in Yunci, and obediently moved to the co pilot next to him. With his hands on the back of the chair, Yunci leaped from the back seat to the driver''s seat and sat firmly. "Fasten your seat belt." She narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the front through the glass. Her calm eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, which could not stir up any waves. Just about to hit the trunk. Yunci controls the steering wheel with one hand and shifts gears with the other hand. He is not idle at the bottom of the car and gives a foot of accelerator fiercely. At this time, the front of the car turned up, rubbed the tree trunk, tilted to the left, and then landed heavily, avoiding a collision and driving back to the road. "Lying trough!" Xia Beiqing was stunned: "the car... The car is flying!" Zou Bo also looked at Xiang Yunci in disbelief. In the sun, the girl''s face was cold and her eyes were firm. The way she drives, she''s obviously a veteran. Yunci''s foot switches back and forth between the accelerator and the brake. She glances at the dashboard and puts her heart down a little. The speed is going down. "Ahead... Ahead there''s a big truck!" Xia Beiqing suddenly screamed. Cloud words fidgety frown: "again noisy throw you down!" Xia Beiqing immediately covered his mouth. Cloud words will head out of the window, a glance, the wind howling, blowing her hair. The car is slowing down as far as possible, but the speed is still too fast. The front row is full of cars. No matter which side she turns, she will bump into it, and it will be very tragic. I''m afraid the only way is to Chapter 92 Cloud words slowly close eyes. Zou Bo looked at her blankly. What is miss Yunci doing? Do you want to recuperate in this case? Xia Beiqing exclaimed: "dead, dead, we are dead!" Yunci''s face has always been indifferent, as if it had screened out all the chaos and noise. Just put her head out of the window to observe the situation, in her mind formed a three-dimensional map, including all the diameter, distance, and speed ratio data. A few seconds later, she suddenly opened her eyes. Release the throttle, pull the handbrake, the pointer of the instrument panel drops quickly, and the car is forced to stop. As a result, the rear of the car immediately tilts up, and the whole body almost stands up on the road, which is obviously a sign of rollover. At the same time, Yunci made a response and gave oil to the soles of his feet again, killing the steering wheel with one hand. The engine boomed and vibrated, the rear of the car slammed to the ground, and then, with a stab, the car body spun rapidly in place. Zou Bo grabbed the seat belt in a hurry and felt that he was going to have a heart attack. The vision outside the car was blurred. Xia Beiqing was almost thrown away in the back seat. His head banged against the window. He bared his teeth in pain. His body was shaking around and he had lost his center of gravity. I don''t know how many turns it took before it finally stopped. But because of inertia, the car body still slides to the left side. This is on the viaduct. On the left is the rail. Under the rail is a deep blue sea. If you hit the railings, you will fall into the sea with people and cars. There is no doubt that he will die. Xia Beiqing closed his eyes in despair and cried in his voice: "help! I... I haven''t finished my last letter yet! I haven''t had enough waves in my life! " Zou Bo sighed: "I''m sixty-five years old, and I''ve lived enough. I''m afraid of death, and others can''t take care of cheyeh..." Yunci tilted her head and looked out of the window. The distance from the railing was getting closer and closer. The cold wind poured in and made her black hair fly, blocking her gloomy eyes. Xia Beiqing and Zou Bo are ready to die. At the moment when the car body touched the railings, there was a clanging sound. The rear tire was already suspended, but the car suddenly stopped. The wind whistling, the moment returned to calm. There was nothing but silence. Xia Beiqing gasped, his face turned pale, slowly opened his eyelids, eyes straight around: "we... We didn''t... Vomit!" Before he finished, he bent down and vomited. Zou Bo covered his heart and was still in shock: "miss Yunci, you saved us." Cloud words red lips light open, is preparing to speak, suddenly, eyes a coagulation. A bullet came from the front, through the glass, straight to her eyebrow. Cloud words don''t move like a mountain, slightly slant head, bullet in her ear, shot into the back of the chair. Xia north leans Yi to slip a, blankly raise a head. Cloud words look to Zou Bo, look solemn: "you stay in the car, don''t come out." "Oh, good." Zou Bo nodded quickly. The door was stuck in the railing and could not be opened. Yunci opened the skylight and grabbed the edge with both hands. His slender posture, like a flexible fish, jumped out of the skylight directly. She stood on the roof of the car, the sun tilted down, as if for her across a layer of golden light. I squinted slightly and looked into the distance. Sure enough, I saw a shadow hidden behind the big tree in front of me. She suddenly pulled out the knife in her sleeve and threw it away. Just listen to a scream, knife accurately inserted into the man''s heart. Yunci jumps out of the car and walks slowly to the other side. Chapter 93 Behind the tree, the man, dressed in black, fell to the ground. Yunci squats down on one knee and takes the knife from his heart. The blade is soaked with blood, like a satisfied little beast, reflecting a sharp light. She wiped the knife clean on the man and retracted the cuff. But the man opened his eyes and whistled with his last strength. Then, a group of people in black burst out in front of him and raised their guns to aim at Yunci. Don''t hesitate to pull the trigger, the bullets volley. Obviously to kill her. Yunci is sensitive. He takes the gun from the man in one hand and blocks the man in front of him in the other. Form a perfect fortress of human flesh. All the bullets hit the man. Under such protection, Yunci didn''t even need to aim. He fired a few shots directly, but they were all shot in vain. In an instant, he killed a large number of people. Until the last one. The man looked around the fallen brothers, subconsciously stepped back two steps, the hand with the gun began to tremble slightly. This time, it''s iron. Cloud words holding gun, slightly squint an eye, face cold like white paper. Then, move the muzzle down slowly, aim at the man''s knee and pull the trigger. The bullet passed a graceful arc in mid air. "Ah --" The man screamed and fell to the ground in a moment, holding his leg in pain. Cloud words stepping dripping blood, went to the man in front of a foot ruthlessly stepped on his shoulder, cold eyes will be swept around. They disguised themselves, but the guns were used by the Ministry of military affairs. Cloud words light arm by the wind raised hair, lips pull out a touch of evil four smile: "take me to see your master." ¡ª¡ª Cao family. Hall, Cao Jianheng just finished his official business. His promotion is just around the corner. Recently, he is sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely. Suddenly, a shadow flew in from the door and hit him heavily. It was his soldiers, wounded by gunshot, covered in blood and dying. What''s going on? Cao Jianheng had to stand up, taut and alert. At this time, I saw a beautiful shadow coming in from outside the gate. He looked carefully. Is only a teenager girl, also wearing slightly naive suspenders, a head of ink hair pouring, draped in thin shoulders. Dressed in ordinary clothes, she can''t hide her amazing beauty. She is a vivid beauty. Porcelain white skin, long legs and thin waist. She was holding a gun in her side hand. Behind her was the dazzling sunshine, but her beautiful face was hidden in the shadow. Seeing that it was a girl, Cao Jianheng put down his heart and said, "who are you? Dare to break into my house Yunci lowered his head and raised his eyes. The evil in his eyes was surging and overflowing from his throat with a smile: "send someone to kill me, but I don''t know who I am?" Cao Jianheng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He was surprised: "you... Are you that Yunci?" He couldn''t believe it. So many films were sent down to deal with her. How could she be alive?! Suddenly, a shadow flew in from the door and hit him heavily. It was his soldiers, wounded by gunshot, covered in blood and dying. What''s going on? Cao Jianheng had to stand up, taut and alert. At this time, I saw a beautiful shadow coming in from outside the gate. He looked carefully. Is only a teenager girl, also wearing slightly naive suspenders, a head of ink hair pouring, draped in thin shoulders. Dressed in ordinary clothes, she can''t hide her amazing beauty. She is a vivid beauty. Chapter 94 The muzzle of the gun was close to the skin, and the cold touch made Cao Jianheng''s heart tremble. His back was stiff, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "Don''t... Don''t move, you all don''t move!" The guards looked at each other, shook the gun in the handshake, and did not dare to act rashly for a moment. Yunci grabs Cao Jianheng''s collar, lifts him up and blocks him, jumps off the sofa and goes backwards. The guards hold guns, dare not open, can only move slowly with the pace of cloud words. At the door, Yunci opens the military vehicle and throws Cao Jianheng into the vehicle. Then he quickly gets into the driver''s seat and steps on the accelerator. When the guards saw this, they fired immediately. As a result, there was a few bangs and all of them fell into the air. The military vehicle, like an arrow, galloped out in front of them and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A guard took out his walkie talkie and said, "I''m sorry! The deputy minister has been hijacked! " The head stabbed twice: "by whom, have you seen clearly?" The guard was hard to say: "by a... Teenage girl..." On the road, a military vehicle was driving at a high speed, almost breaking through the air flow, overtaking the next vehicle in seconds, leaving only a vague shadow. "I''m going. What''s flying by?" "Is it racing?" In the car, Yunci aims at Cao Jianheng with a gun in one hand and holds the steering wheel in the other. His face is blown by the wind and his hair is disordered. There is no redundant expression. The speed is too fast, the tire presses the stone, and the car body jumps up directly. "Ah - help Cao Jianheng''s whole body was thrown around, screaming uncontrollably, and his heart was almost jumping out. A minute later, the car stopped on the beach. The car door opened, Cao Jianheng rushed out, legs a soft, directly collapsed to the ground, began to vomit. Mouth to the ground, eating a mouth full of sand. Cloud words lose patience, directly picked him up, ahead of the endless sea. Cao Jianheng has no strength: "what do you want to do..." Yunci picks up his chin with a gun. In the sunshine, he smiles with a dazzling smile: "didn''t anyone tell you? If you want to deal with the enemy, you must be killed, or you will have to bear the consequences The piercing sea water poured on the instep, Cao Jianheng finally flustered: "don''t... We have something to say!" Cloud words lazy pulled to pull lips Cape: "send someone to kill me, how didn''t think to say well with me?" Sea breeze blowing, mixed with a smell of salty. Go deeper and deeper, until the sea is over your shoulders. Yunci took a gun and patted Cao Jianheng''s face: "do you dare to fight me? Since I''m not dead, I''ll take your dog''s life first. " Then he raised his foot and kicked him hard. With a plop, Cao Jianheng poured himself into the sea. "Help... Oh... Help..." He raised his hands, legs, in the sea vigorously flapping, exciting waves rolling. Yunci turns to leave. When she came to the beach, she put the gun into her pocket, bent over to wring her wet trousers, then jumped into the car and walked away. Back to your home. As soon as Yunci got out of the car, a dark shadow suddenly came out and jumped on her like a koala. "Sister in law... Wuwuwuwu... It''s good that you''re OK. You scared the baby to death. Wuwuwuwu..." "Don''t get in the way!" Junsi Che grabs Xia Beiqing''s collar, pulls him away from Yunci and throws him aside. At the same time, he took Yunci''s waist, picked her up and went to the hall. "Zou Bo, call a private doctor." Chapter 95 As soon as they entered the door, the servants came round. "Is miss Yunci OK?" "I''m wet. I''ll put in hot water." "Then I''ll prepare clean clothes." The crowd dispersed. Cloud words have been too lazy to struggle: "put me down, I have nothing to do." "Don''t try to be brave," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Bo called the doctor. Yunci is checking in the room, and everyone is waiting outside. The more he waited, the more agitated he was. He kicked the door open, rushed in and grabbed the doctor''s collar. He was furious: "tell me where you are hurt!" The doctor was stunned: "no... no injury, miss Yunci is very healthy!" When he heard that, he let go. The doctor ran away. He''s going to resign now. It''s too dangerous to get in touch with a fool! Xia Bei tilted to the bedside and asked, "sister-in-law, are you not uncomfortable?" At this time. Junscher stepped up to the French window. He stood with his hands down, squinted his long and narrow eyes, and looked out of the window. His eyes seemed to be covered with ice. "Anyone who dares to hurt you, I will make him pay a heavy price!" Xia Beiqing''s embarrassment is about to break out: "brother Che, this kind of dictatorial president''s quotation has long been out of date." Zou Bo pointed to his head and said goodbye to Chaoyun with a smile. The servant prepared the hot water. Yunci feels sick all over and takes a bath in the bathroom. After washing, the mobile phone on the desk just rang. She took a look. It''s Han Yang, Minister of military and political affairs. After connecting, the man''s voice respectfully polite: "miss y, are you busy now?" Yunci sat down beside the bed and wiped his hair with a towel in one hand: "OK, what''s up?" "I''d like to ask about the total number of recruits this year, so as to prepare ahead of time." Cloud words cold answer: "a total of five battalions, after a period of time to send you in." The internal mechanism of the military and government is loose. To put it bluntly, it is too useless. The soldiers trained are all fake tricks. A few years ago, Minister Han Yang found her, hired her to help select and train new recruits, and then sent them to the Ministry of administration. Listen to cloud words tone is not very good, Han Yang asked: "what''s the matter with you recently?" Cloud words pulled to pull lips Cape: "is to cause some trouble, Han minister, we meet tomorrow evening how?" "OK, no problem." Late at night, the wind was cold. Yunci wore a hoodie and put his hat on his head. His face was as big as a palm. His skin was porcelain white, but his nose was pink with cold, like a little elk. She stepped into the moon tower. The valet opened the door of the box. "Here you are." Han Yang immediately got up to greet him. He always treats Yunci as a guest. After all, the prosperity of the Ministry of military and political affairs today depends on Yun''s words. "Minister Han, long time no see." In the box, Yunci opens the chair and sits down lazily. Han Yang picked up the teapot and made tea for her in person. "What trouble have you been in lately?" He felt that no matter how big the trouble was, Yunci should not be afraid of it. Yunci didn''t answer. He took a sip of his tea cup and asked, "Minister Han, are you retiring soon?" Han Yang lamented: "yes, people are old. Now it''s the age of young people." "Have you chosen a successor?" "Well, it''s the current deputy department, Cao Jianheng. He''s honest and capable. I''ve called him here tonight, just to introduce you." Han Yang''s smile showed some satisfaction. In the steaming heat, Yunci narrowed his eyes slightly and also laughed: "is that right? I''m looking forward to that. " Chapter 96 Han Yang glanced at his watch: "maybe it''s going to be late. He accidentally fell into the sea yesterday. I heard that when he was rescued, he was left with his last breath. I''ll let him have a good rest. As soon as he hears you, he will come to see you Just talking. The door of the box was pushed open again. Cao Jianheng is standing outside. He is wearing a thick coat and wrapping himself tightly. His face is pale. He keeps sniffing and coughing. He looks very weak. "Minister, I''m late..." there was a loud nasal voice. Han Yang stood up and said, "come on in." Cao Jianheng walked into the box, raised his head and saw the opposite cloud words. Yun CI is leaning on the chair, sitting lazily, holding a teacup in her delicate hand, and putting it beside her red lips, gently blowing away the heat. He was so frightened that he staggered for two steps. He pointed to the cloud and said: "you... How can you be here! Well, you dare to complain in front of Minister Han, right! Today, I''ll teach you a lesson, a brave little girl... " "Presumptuous!" Han Yang yelled: "how dare you be so rude to miss y? Don''t put your hand down quickly!" "What?" Cao Jianheng completely stunned, staring at the eyes of consternation, incredible: "minister, you say she... She is miss y?" He doubted whether he had heard it wrong. Han Yang carefully observed Yun Ci''s face and said angrily, "who else can she have? I think you are bold!" In an instant, Cao Jianheng was like a thunderbolt. His legs softened and he flopped down on the ground. His face was uglier than eating excrement. It''s over It''s all over "Well..." cloud words will slowly put down the cup, toward the ground of Cao Jianheng Yang Yang chin: "this is what I said trouble." Han Yang''s face was blank: "what''s the matter?" Cloud words drooped eyelids, the whole person seems lazy, tone light: "it''s nothing serious, but Vice Minister Cao has a little nephew, damaged my room things, I hit him twice, Vice Minister Cao sent someone to assassinate me." She tilted her head toward Han Yang and laughed wantonly: "Minister Han, I can still sit here today. Is it fortune telling?" "Stab... Kill?" Han Yang hard to say these two words, pale, a kick in Cao Jianheng''s body: "you are not crazy! As a deputy department of military and political affairs, you dare to use your military power in private and want to kill people. I think you are tired of living! " "Minister... I... I..." Cao Jianheng had no choice but to plead with tears and tears: "I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong..." He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky that he got into trouble with a big man! "Minister Han." At this time, Yunci stood up and looked down at Cao Jianheng with a scornful smile: "your successor is not honest. I don''t know, but he is really capable. I''ll go first before it''s too early." Then he walked out of the box. Han Yang stabbed Cao Jianheng''s head with his finger: "you''re finished, you''re finished!" Then he ran after her. When he came to Baoyue building, Han Yang grabbed Yunci and quickly stopped: "I apologize for this." Cloud words shrugged: "don''t apologize, just, Minister Han, you said you want to choose him as a successor, I think you should consider it again." Han Yang lowered his head: "yes, I understand." ¡ª¡ª Cao Jianheng came back home in a dazed state. His feet were empty and his mouth kept murmuring: "it''s over... It''s really over..." Qin Wei came down from the second floor, gathered up her shawl and said with a smile, "come back, do you see Miss Y in the evening? Does she appreciate you? " Xu Hui holds Zhu Xiaorui and follows her: "cousin, that girl is not dead yet. How can we deal with her next?" Cao Jianheng was angry and raised his hand to slap Qin Wei. "Ah Xu Hui screamed with fright. Cao Jianheng rushed over and slapped Xu Hui in the face. Chapter 97 Two crackles reverberated in the hall. Qin Wei and Xu Hui are confused. "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Wei covered her hot cheek and screamed. Xu Hui hides behind, the atmosphere dare not come out. "I''m nervous?" Cao Jianheng pointed at Qin Wei and Xu Hui and gritted his teeth in anger: "you two dead women know how to cry all day long! I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused this time Qin Wei was confused: "what''s the trouble? We didn''t do anything Cao Jianheng roared: "that Yunci is Miss Y!" On hearing this, Qin Wei and Xu Hui changed their faces at the same time. "How could it be..." "Why not!" Cao Jianheng glared angrily at Xu Hui with fierce eyes: "and you will make trouble if you raise your son like a pig. What do you think you are? You will come to Laozi to solve the problem all day long. If it wasn''t for Laozi''s help, you and your son would have died 800 times!" Xu Hui was so scared that she couldn''t say a word. Qin Wei asked in a hurry: "what should I do now?" "What to do? What else can we do! Go kowtow to others tomorrow, or else... You both go away! " Qin Wei''s legs softened and fell down on the sofa, as if she had been poured cold water from beginning to end. Her face turned pale and her voice trembled. "That promotion thing..." Cao Jianheng fidgeted and pulled his hair: "Jin fart, I can''t keep my life!" The next day. In the hall of Ruan''s family, the servant brought tea, then quickly stepped back and hid in the corner to peep. "It''s over. These two are looking for trouble again." "Yunci is really a disaster. If you get into trouble, you will hide!" On the sofa, ye meipan was restless and frightened. Finished, Xu Hui and Qin Wei come again. The trouble is, now that Yunci is missing, they will definitely point at the Ruan family. opposite side. Xu Hui holds Zhu Xiaorui and buries her head. Qin Wei clenched her hands. Her lips were a little white. She hesitated and said, "well, I''m here today to..." Ye meipan said in a hurry: "Yunci, the child already knows that she is wrong and has said that she will apologize to both of you, but she has gone to school and hasn''t come back yet." It''s a temporary delay. "Mom." At this time, Ruan Feiyue came down from the second floor. She took a look at her watch and said, "it''s too early after school. Hasn''t ah CI come back yet?" "You child!" Ye meipan stares at her, but is not willing to scold her: "don''t talk too much!" Ruan Feiyue turned his lips and stood aside, intending to see a good play. There was a sudden sound of footwork outside. The crowd looked sideways, and Yunci came in from outside the gate. Ye meipan got up and rushed to Yunci, angry and anxious, but still lowered her voice: "where have you been these two days? Do you know my mother is worried to death! " Yunci took off his hat and his black hair poured out: "are you afraid that I''m not here, they''re going to trouble the Ruan family?" Ye meipan was speechless when she was exposed. On the other side, Qin Wei and Xu Hui droop their heads, trembling, afraid to look at Yunci. Their feet are heavy as lead, and they move over a little bit. Seeing this, ye meipan was very flustered: "what a coincidence, ah CI has come back. Didn''t you know you were wrong last time? There''s still time to apologize. " As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wei and Xu Hui fell to their knees in front of Yunci. Chapter 98 "Miss Yunci, we know we are wrong. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t pursue this matter any more..." Ye meipan was stunned. What''s the situation? Ruan Feiyue, who had been leaning on the carved railing, also stood up straight in an instant. The servants were full of consternation. Xu Hui and Qin Wei kneel down to Yunci? Is this an illusion?! "I''ve broken something in my room. In a word, I don''t want to pursue it?" Cloud words pull up the corner of lips, smile, but the fundus is a cold. Qin Wei nervous swallow saliva: "I... Compensate to you, all compensate to you." Yunci walked into the hall with one hand and his voice was a bit lazy: "a dress made by EVA, an out of print Piaget watch and two Aurora diamond pens are worth 200 million in total. Apart from these, he also tore up a Book of poems, which was written by a great poet thousands of years ago and was excavated from the tomb last month. It''s a cultural relic, Priceless treasure, how do you compensate? As I said, you can''t afford it. " Xu Hui and Qin Wei take a cool breath. Two hundred million? Cultural Relic? They can''t afford to pay for their lives! Ye meipan was dazzled and did not know whether Yun CI said it was true or false. How could she have so many treasures in her room? If it is true, these things together, enough to buy ten Ruan family! Xu Hui and Qin Wei quickly get up from the ground and follow in a low posture. "What do you want to do?" Yunci didn''t speak. He came to the hall, sat on the sofa, threw his hat aside, then took out a lollipop from his pocket and asked Zhu Xiaorui, "do you want to eat sugar?" Zhu Xiaorui immediately breaks away from Xu Hui''s arms and pours on Yun CI with a meat pier. Yunci immediately raised the sugar over his head and put his knee against his body: "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you answer honestly, and I''ll give you the sugar." Children greedy, hard to play with the head, eyes straight at the sugar did not move. Ruan Feiyue suddenly had a bad premonition, flurried: "Mom... I have something lost in school, go to get it first." Said, want to go outside. A gun was suddenly thrown on the coffee table with a bang. Yun Ci''s face was expressionless: "who dares to leave?" "Mom!" Ruan Feiyue immediately hides behind ye meipan. Ye meipan was also frightened: "ah Ci, what are you doing? Where did you get the gun? " Yunci ignored her and shook the sugar in front of Zhu Xiaorui''s eyes: "I ask you, why do you want to do damage in my room? Just because I fell, I didn''t help you? " Zhu Xiaorui shakes his head. "Why is that?" Yunci asked Zhu Xiaorui turned his head and pointed his little hand at Ruan Feiyue. He said softly, "she told me that you are fierce and will bully me." A fool can hear it. This sentence is clearly provocative. "So it is..." Yunci throws sugar to Zhu Xiaorui and raises his red lips with a smile. the case is entirely cleared. Ye meipan turned back and looked at Ruan Feiyue with wide eyes: "Feiyue! How can you... How can you say such words? Do you know that they almost killed our Ruan family! " Her clever, sensible, pure and kind daughter, how can she do such provocative things. Ye meipan is unbelievable. People began to whisper. How could their young lady be such a person? Ruan Feiyue panic, hard from the corner of the eye squeeze out a few tears, a pair of extremely pitiful innocent appearance: "not so, I did not say, he is lying!" Chapter 99 Cloud words hold Zhu Xiaorui''s head: "is it necessary for him to lie?" "That is, my son is mischievous, but he never lies!" Xu Hui holds Zhu Xiaorui back in her arms, echoing. "No, I..." Ruan Feiyue looked at the strange eyes cast by the people. He stamped his feet in a hurry, but he couldn''t think of an excuse. Cloud words with finger hook gun, stand up, step by step toward Ruan Feiyue. "Help, mom!" Ruan Feiyue immediately pulls ye meipan''s sleeve. Ye meipan stood up in front: "ah Ci, what do you want to do? Put down the gun! If Fei Yue really said that, let her apologize to you! " Yun CI frowned, pushed ye meipan away, raised his gun, and after a few turns, patted Ruan Feiyue''s pale face. "How dare you play Yin with me? You''re still wearing diapers when I''m doing this, aren''t you? " The muzzle of the black gun was close at hand. Ruan Feiyue was so scared that he trembled all over. His heart almost jumped to his throat, and he kept retreating. Cloud words but step by step press, Yang die lip Cape smile evil spirit wanton, a pair of deep eyes, as if can captivate: "what do you advise? Don''t you know how to talk? Why don''t you talk? " Ruan Feiyue''s back slammed into the dining table, then his legs softened and he fell to the ground with a plop, which made the whole person confused. Yunci squatted down on one knee and wiped Ruan Feiyue''s lips with the muzzle of his gun: "next time I dare to talk nonsense, I''ll pull out your tongue and sew your mouth. Do you want to taste this?" She said it lightly, as if she was discussing with someone what to eat tonight. Ruan Feiyue stares at his frightened eyes, just like a drowning man. He can''t breathe on his own and can only gasp. Want to scream, but the throat is like being stuffed with cotton, can not make a little sound, only tears rustle down. Cloud words scornful smile, slowly stand up: "the next thing, you solve it." Then he walked to the second floor. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she stopped, stood on the stairs, turned her head, glanced at Xu Hui and Qin Wei, and said in a arrogant manner: "there is no regret medicine in the world, and not all sorry can be changed. It doesn''t matter." Xu Hui and Qin Wei are at a loss. On the other side, ye meipan quickly picked up Ruan Feiyue and patted her cheek: "Feiyue, what''s the matter with you? Say a word, don''t scare mom! " Ruan Feiyue has no response, his eyes are lax and empty, and he is obviously scared. ¡ª¡ª As soon as I got back to my room, my cell phone rang. After connecting, Han Yang said at the other end, "Cao Jianheng has been put into prison." Yunci went to the French window and looked at the red glow in the distance: "well, how many years?" "It''s enough for him to be locked up for 30 years just to use his military power privately." After a pause, Han Yang said again, "I will also solve the problem of Xu Hui and Qin Wei." Cloud words hook up lips, hang up the phone. Ding Dong, an email pops up. It''s from Chu again. Yunci tapped the screen with her fingers and lowered her head. She couldn''t see her mood. After a moment, she responded to an email. Then, call Gu Jingwen. "I have something to tell you." Gu Jingwen thought there was some big gossip, and he was very excited: "what?" Yunci opened the window and his voice drifted with the wind: "I want to join the God organization." "Ah?" Chapter 100 Gu Jingwen was surprised: "aren''t you not interested?" She never liked to get involved in these disputes. It''s not really her style. Yunci teased the disorderly hair raised by the wind: "my disappearance, Zhonggu, including the God organization, are all related to three years ago and Dongzhou. I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence. If I join the God organization, I may be able to retrieve my missing memory and untie my life and death together. " "Well..." after Gu Jingwen thought about it, he suddenly seemed to make up his mind: "OK, I''ll accompany you." Cloud words smile in the wind. There''s a lot of noise at the end of the cell phone. "You''re not at home?" "Just came out of the cemetery." Gu Jingwen''s voice dropped obviously. Cemetery? Yunci takes a look at the calendar. It turns out that today is her death day. Yunci doesn''t know Gu Jingwen''s past. He only knows that his mobile phone screen saver is a picture of a girl. Every year today, he will go to worship her, rain or shine. Hang up and another email pops up. The content is a list of addresses and times. It was obviously an offer to meet her. at night. After taking a bath, Yunci has a towel on his head. The door was knocked at this time. She peeled off one of them and put it in her mouth. She opened the door slowly. Ye meipan was standing outside, with a long neck and eyes glancing at the room, as if observing something. Cloud words to the door, blocking her line of sight: "what''s the matter?" Ye meipan took back her eyes and rubbed her hands. She was embarrassed: "mom wants to apologize to you, Feiyue..." It''s still for Ruan Feiyue. Cloud words feel boring, a click chewed sugar: "to apologize, let her come in person." "This..." ye meipan hesitated and was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "ah Ci, where did you get your gun? What''s more, you said today that all the things in your room are true? " Cloud words crooked head: "have relation with you?" Said, directly fell on the door. In the room. Ruan Feiyue was lying on the bed, crying and pressing on the quilt: "no! I don''t want to apologize to her! " Ruan Bingde''s face was livid with anger: "Feiyue, you''re too shameful this time. Do you know that your words almost hurt our Ruan family. Dad is very disappointed with you. You go to apologize to Yunci quickly. This matter is over!" Ruan Feiyue cried even more at the top of his voice. Ruan Xi Chen said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of crying? If you do something wrong, you should have the courage to bear it." Ruan Feiyue was stunned and stopped crying. He looked at Ruan Xichen with tearful eyes. He couldn''t believe it: "brother... Even you scolded me? You all help her, I''m not alive, I''m not alive! " "OK, ok..." ye meipan holds Ruan Feiyue in her arms and pats her on the back to comfort her: "Feiyue doesn''t mean it. It must be a joke to say that. If you don''t apologize, you don''t apologize. What can Yunci do with her?" "You Ruan Bingde was impatient: "you can spoil her, sooner or later you will spoil her!" early morning. Yunci went downstairs with his hat on and his schoolbag in his hand. Ruan Feiyue sits at the dining table, hears the footsteps and turns his head. At the moment of eye contact, she turned pale. Yunci narrowed his eyes slightly, drew his hand into the shape of a gun, raised it and aimed at Ruan Feiyue, and spat out a word from his lips: "bang!" Ruan Feiyue was so scared that she knocked over the milk beside her and splashed it on the back of her hand. The pain made her cry. Yunci turned around and walked out of the gate. Under the rising sun, he started to laugh: "counsellor." Chapter 101 Lance high school. On the open roof, there are a lot of ragged tables and chairs. Xia Bei tilted a healthy chair and sat on it. The legs of the chair were shaking and creaking. Yu en threw him a bottle of soda: "last night, Xiaohai''s gay bar opened. Why don''t you go?" Xia Beiqing catches it with one hand, pulls open the pull ring on it, and pours a mouthful into his mouth: "I''m not like you. I''ll go to fart!" Yu en laughs lazily: "so you missed a good play..." "What do you say?" Xia Beiqing put his legs on the table, tilted under the warm sun, and narrowed his eyes slightly, which was very comfortable. "I saw your enemy, Mr. Shen, in gay bar. Is that interesting?" Yu en was slim, white and tender, blushing like a little girl: "as soon as he appeared, the whole gay bar exploded. Many people stuck to him and put business cards in his arms." Xia Beiqing suddenly opened his eyes: "are you sure? Is he the same what the fuck! Shen''s encounter turned out to be So hot?! Yu en nodded: "you see, he is so handsome and a returnee. There must be a lot of people who pursue him. He is 28 years old and still doesn''t get married. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Is it reasonable that he has no desire, just like a monk? Judging from my years of experience, he is absolutely infallible! " Xia Bei tilted Leng for a long time, suddenly hooked the corner of his lips, showing the evil little tiger teeth: "would you like to hook him up?" Yu en blinked and shrunk his shoulders: "I''m not going. He''s too ascetic. He''s a school teacher again. I''m afraid..." Xia Beiqing threw the can to Yu en''s feet: "I''m afraid of a hair." ¡ª¡ª English class. It''s rare that Xia Beiqing didn''t sleep. He bent over, chin against the edge of the table, staring straight at the man on the platform, deep eyes, like a wolf cub locked prey. Looking at the man''s warm and handsome face, the eyebrows behind the lens bend slightly and smile like a spring breeze. Looking at his waist, the lines are beautiful, thin and narrow, Xia Beiqing is good at making a stroke across the air. He can hold it. At this time, Shen Zhiyu turned to write on the blackboard. Xia Beiqing''s eyes suddenly saw his p shares. It''s very round, like a peach. "Shit Xia Beiqing cursed, very loud. The whole class turned to him, including Shen Zhiyu. "Classmate Xia, what can I do for you?" Xia Bei leaned to his feet, kicked a chair and rushed out of the classroom. What the hell! In the morning, the sun is still shining high outside, and in the afternoon, the clouds are rolling, and the wind and rain are coming, making the branches shake. After school, it rained. Bean sized raindrops hit the ground. Ruan Feiyue was going to art class in the evening, so the Ruan family didn''t send a car to pick him up. "Fei Yue, do you have an umbrella? Why don''t you come with me? " "It''s OK. My studio is just across from the school. Just run to it." Ruan Feiyue picked up his schoolbag, held it on his head and rushed into the rain. Ran across the road, she suddenly slipped, hard fell on the ground, bag left to one side, raindrops slapped on the body, instantly soaked in clothes, came piercing cold. Blurred vision, she held the tingling leg, half a day did not get up. At this time, a Maybach suddenly stopped beside him. In the car, junscher raised his eyes gently: "what? It''s time for school? " Zou Bo directly outside: "the roadside fell a girl, strange poor." Gunscher tilts his head and presses the window. Chapter 102 Roadside, Ruan Feiyue raised his head in the rain, caught off guard, hit a pair of deep eyes. The window was rolled down half, and the man on the bus looked sideways. His long eyelashes were like wings, and his pupils were as quiet and mysterious as night. It seemed that he wanted to drown people in it. A tear mole embellished his eyes, which was a bit of enchantment in the cold. Ruan Feiyue''s heart suddenly missed a beat, she quickly wiped the rain on her face with her sleeve. Junscher quickly looked away, frowned, and said, "go now." Zou Bo was a little bit impatient: "the little girl is very poor. Why don''t I take something to block the rain for her?" Junscher gave him a cold look: "there are many things." Zou Bo grinned twice and looked left and right. He only found the coat that junscher didn''t want before. He picked up his coat, rushed out of the car and ran to Ruan Feiyue in the rain. "Little girl, are you all right?" he cried in the rain Ruan Feiyue raised his pure eyes and shook his head. Zou Bo put his coat on her head and lifted her up from the ground: "this dress will block the rain for you. You should find a place to take shelter." Ruan Feiyue stood up and looked at the car. He finally saw the man''s face. The man''s side face is cold and stern, the outline is deep, the jaw line is clean and sharp, the ink hair sets off the skin porcelain white, the thin lips like a knife edge are light, all of them are showing the nobility and elegance. The rain was cold, but Ruan Feiyue''s face was slightly hot. She just stood in the rain, until the car left, and finally recovered. She clutched the coat on her head, and her heart beat hard. Xia Beiqing stood outside the school security room, chewing gum, blowing a big bubble, and showing off to the clouds. Yun CI leans lazily to one side and is too lazy to talk to him. idiot. "The car is coming, the car is coming!" Xia Beiqing suddenly cried out. Maybach stops at the school gate. Xia Beiqing grabs Yun Ci and runs to the other side. The two quickly get into the car. In the car, juneshe just picked up Yunci. Although he ran fast, his hair was stained with rain. Junscher reached out to Zou: "towel." Zou Bo handed over the towel he had already prepared. Junsiche took the towel and wrapped the whole head of Yunci, rubbing it constantly. "Hiss... Pain!" Yunci struggled twice and waved his hands. Junscher lowered her head. The towel covered Yunci''s head, revealing only her small face. Her face was puffed by the man''s palm, her eyes were misty, her lips were slightly cocked, and her small nose was red with cold. It''s kind of... Cute? Junscher glanced to the side of Xiabei and ordered, "close your eyes." Xia Beiqing was at a loss: "ah? Why? " "Shut up if you want, and get the hell out of here." "Oh..." Xia Beiqing closed his eyes. What''s the matter, so mysterious? Junscher suddenly picked up Yunci''s face and pecked at the tip of her nose. Cloud words instantly stare big eyes: "you..." Just as he was about to curse, Xia Beiqing next to him yelled, "OK, no, no!" "Open it." There was a smile in junscher''s voice. Xia Beiqing opened his eyes and looked around. Junscher leaned lazily against the car window, and his eyes were lifted with a happy radian. Cloud words stiff sitting on one side, head drooping eyes, like a sculpture, do not move, only the tip of the ear with a little red. Zou Bo is holding a smile in front of him. Xia Beiqing scratched his head. What ah? This weird atmosphere What did he miss? Chapter 103 At night, back to the room. Ruan Feiyue is still wet and sticky. She opens the zipper of her schoolbag, takes out the coat inside and puts it under the desk lamp to watch carefully. Obviously, this is the man''s coat. Did he ask that uncle to give it to her? Thinking of this, Ruan Feiyue''s heart throbbed. How can there be such a beautiful man Precious, mysterious, people can''t help but want to get close to him and fall for him. She dares to say that all the men she has known in the past ten years are not as good as one of his fingers. The more he thought about it, the more his cheeks burned. She shook her head, calmed herself down, reached for the hair dryer and dried her clothes. Then I felt something in my pocket. She took it out to have a look. It''s a handkerchief. Dark color. If you look closely, there are delicate dark lines. It''s in line with that man''s elegant temperament. Ruan Feiyue picked up the handkerchief and put it in his nose. He could smell a clear fragrance, as if he was close at hand. ¡ª¡ª It''s cloudy at noon. Yunci stepped on the mud. She repeated the address on the mail. Here is the outskirts, all around a desolate, only a pile of dead branches, thorns and vines. The path was narrow and rotten. It rained last night and became more muddy. "Cloud words?" Turning his head, Gu Jingwen was just behind him, and he came over with his trouser legs crossed. Yunci was a little surprised: "you also received the mail?" "Yes." Gu Jingwen shakes his mobile phone and swears: "how can I choose the place where the bird doesn''t shit? The car can''t drive in. I almost fell into a dog''s dung." Cloud words swept him one eye: "go." They walked side by side. Soon, I came to a dilapidated warehouse. "Should it be here?" Gu Jingwen stepped forward and pushed the iron gate In an instant, several lines of vision came over. The warehouse was empty and simple. There was only a long table with five people sitting in front of it. Two of them met Yunci. She was assassinated not long ago. Lu Mingke and Yu Cang changed their faces when they saw Yun CI. "Damn, isn''t it so bad?" They have a deep fear of this cruel man. Yunci has no expression. He goes in with Gu Jingwen, pulls aside a chair and sits down lazily. Yinwan chews the lollipop, sits between Lu Mingke and Yu Cang, shakes his short leg and asks quietly, "is she the cloud word?" Yu Cang snorted coldly. He was angry when he thought of her robbing his necklace. It''s a narrow road. Yinwan is a little excited. She stretches her neck and looks at xiangyunci. Her big eyes are full of excitement. Seems to be aware of, cloud words slant. Eye contact. Yinwan immediately took back her eyes and wrinkled her face. Her mind was full of Yunci''s cold eyes. She murmured in a low voice: "how do I think... Her eyes are so familiar?" Lu Mingke and Yu Cang also turned their heads and looked over. Yunci leaned back in the chair, sitting a bit lazy, tilted his head, raised eyebrows towards them, and said carelessly: "it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Lu Mingke and Yu Cang''s momentum suddenly subsided, unable to say a word. At this time, the door of the warehouse was pushed open again. A beautiful shadow came in. Is a woman, wearing apricot windbreaker, slim tall, a wave like long hair, was low in the back of the head, she stepped on high heels, walking, feet wind, valiant. Chapter 104 Everyone stood up at the same time. Lu Mingke whispered: "she is Su MI." Su MI, the leader of God. Su Mi goes to the top of the long table, her slender hands slightly support the table, her eyebrows are fine, and her eyes are watery. She sweeps several people by, but when she sees the cloud words, her eyes are frozen, and the whole person is stunned. Her beautiful face was gradually occupied by consternation, and her pupils were shaking fiercely, as if she saw something incredible, which made her unable to move. She breathed heavily, like a drowning person, caught the straw, and her eyes lit up a flame of ecstasy: "you..." "What are you doing? Why are you standing there Yinwan suddenly starts to talk. She has a tender voice, a naive face and a lollipop in her mouth. Su Mi woke up like a dream. She lowered her eyes and gathered her strange look. Immediately, she stretched out her hand to open the chair beside her and said to the cloud, "please sit down." He bowed his head and bowed down in a most respectful and humble manner. Several people were surprised. You? A person in charge of an organization should address you to a member who has just joined. And only one person. Cloud words also frown. Su Mi realized that it was not right, and then said, "please sit down." She raised her red lips, her smile was as cool as kaolin, and her air was simple and neat. "Welcome to God." Su Mi talks, but her eyes float to the cloud words beside her from time to time. Yun CI is listening to the lack of interest, leaning on the chair, squinting sleepy eyes. It''s over with some official courtesy. "Well, you can go back. If you have something, Chu will contact you." Su Mi looked at Xiang Yunci with a gentle voice, and seemed to be a little cautious: "miss Yunci, is it convenient to stay alone?" Gu Jingwen is beside Yunci and points out the door, which means waiting for her outside. Several people left, and the iron door was closed. In the dilapidated warehouse, only Yunci and Sumi are left. Yunci yawned and asked lazily, "do you know me?" Su Mi opened the chair and sat down in the opposite, staring at the cloud words, as if not willing to move half a minute: "why do you ask?" Cloud words light lift eyes, meet up her eyes: "you see my eyes are not right, it''s obvious, isn''t it?" Su Mi lowered her head slowly, smiling bitterly. After a moment of silence, she said, "I don''t know." Cloud words shrugged, no interest to ask. When Su Mi raised her head again, she looked natural again: "miss Yunci, I''m glad you can join the God organization. Now I have the first task to give you." "What?" "Close to gunscher." The pupil of cloud words suddenly shrinks, the voice is also cold a few minutes: "why?" Su Mi explained: "you should know that the only goal of our organization is to destroy the pharmaceutical plans of Ye and Li countries. Jun''s family participated in this special drug project, and I''ve heard of Jun Scher. Although his behavior is different from that of ordinary people, his commercial ability and means are not inferior. Jun Xianrong has been handling affairs abroad, and he has given Jun Scher full control of this matter, I hope you can take advantage of your marriage with junscher, block your family, or help the organization to get useful information. " "It''s not impossible for me to get close to gunscher." Cloud words suddenly stand up, step to Su MI in front, hand on the back of the chair, from behind her slowly around: "but I need to know one thing." Chapter 105 Su Mi''s back is slightly stiff: "what''s the matter?" "The special medicine jointly developed by Ye and Li can cure all kinds of diseases and even bring the dying back to life. It should be a good thing for mankind." Cloud words both hands support chair back, slowly bend over, close to Su Mi''s ear, light open red lips: "why, you want to deliberately stop?" Su Mi turned her head and was close to Yunci. Her smile was a bit fake: "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. I don''t know this. Maybe it''s good for you and me." ok Yunci didn''t plan to get anything out of her mouth. Su MI is obviously an individual. She can play, dress and hide. It''s not easy. So her words are only half believed and half doubted. "I''ll go first." Yunci waved and walked out of the warehouse. When he came to the door, he stopped and looked back: "don''t be so polite to me. Just call it Yunci." Su Mi''s lips trembled slightly, as if the name was heavy. After a while, she choked her voice and said: "cloud... Cloud words..." Sitting on the bus, Gu Jingwen asked: "what did she leave you for?" Yunci leaned back to the seat and rubbed his eyebrows: "she gave me a task to get close to junscher." "No?" Gu Jingwen shook his head, showing an abnormal aversion: "close to that fool? Isn''t she going to push you into the fire pit, and what''s the point of that fool getting close to him, going crazy with him? " Should she get close to gunscher? Cloud words skull some pain, very dry: "first don''t say, go back." early morning. Lance high school. Ruan Feiyue enters the classroom, sits on the seat, takes out the book in the schoolbag, and a handkerchief falls to the ground lightly. My deskmate picked it up first: "eh? Whose is it? " Ruan Feiyue snatched it in a hurry and protected it like a baby: "mine." "It''s obviously a man''s handkerchief." My deskmate bumped into her shoulder, and her smile became ambiguous. He approached her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " Ruan Feiyue blushed and was embarrassed: "it rained two days ago... I met a very kind gentleman who gave me a coat to block the rain. There was this handkerchief in the pocket of the coat." "Ouch, Hello!" With a face in his hand, he was full of love: "it''s romantic to meet you in the rain! Tomorrow is Tanabata Festival again. Your love is just in time! " Ruan Feiyue beat her shoulder, bit her lip, and lowered her head in shame. "Do you know who he is?" he asked with a smile Ruan Feiyue shook his head. "What about the contact information?" Ruan feiruan still shook his head. "Ah?" My deskmate widened his eyes: "I dare you don''t know anything. Do you love others secretly?" "I..." Ruan Feiyue was a little anxious: "I didn''t have time to ask that day..." My deskmate patted her on the shoulder and sighed: "then you can only have a chance to see her again." Good bye? Ruan Feiyue clenched his handkerchief. She firmly believed that she would see you again. Because that man must be the one she was meant to be. Early reading class has not started, the class suddenly discussed the Tanabata Festival. Xia Bei leans up to Yun Ci and smiles to please him: "sister-in-law, what do you like? Or, what do you lack now? " Cloud words light glanced at him: "if you are for Jun Si Che to inquire about the Qixi Festival gift, then don''t need, I don''t need anything." Er... It''s been seen through. Is he that obvious? Chapter 106 At this time, Yunci opened his lips again: "I think you have shortcomings." Xia Beiqing blinked: "what are you short of?" Is his sister-in-law going to give him a present? What a shame Yunci props up his chin with his hand and looks askance at the boy: "you lack heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± leave school. Ruan Xi Chen walked out of the school gate, his clothes were suddenly pulled twice. Looking down, it was a thin little girl. She raised her face, her eyes shining, and a basket of roses in her hand. "Big brother, Tanabata Festival is coming. Buy a rose." Ruan Xi Chen Leng for a moment. The friend beside waved: "little sister, brothers are all single dogs. You''d better sell them to others." Hearing this, the little girl bowed her head in disappointment and turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Ruan Xichen suddenly ran after her, put the money into the little girl''s hand and grabbed the roses in her basket: "flowers, I want them all." "Thank you, big brother," the little girl said with a smile "What are you doing?" A friend slapped him on the shoulder: "you don''t have a girlfriend, buy to eat?" Under the setting sun, the roses are delicate and beautiful, and a cold face emerges in Ruan Xi Chen''s mind. In fact, she laughs like a flower with thorns in the dark. Charming, but with fatal danger. Back to Ruan''s house. As soon as Ruan Xichen entered the gate, he saw Yunci''s figure walking towards the second floor. He grasped the rose in his hand and said in a hurry, "cloud words!" On the stairs, Yunci turned his head and lifted his eyelids lightly. Only a pair of cold eyes looked at him, and the expression on his face was very pale. Ruan Xi Chen almost rushed in front of her, his eyes flickered, he was a little flustered, and he said, "this... This flower is a gift from my shopping. It''s a pity to lose it. I''ll give it to you!" Then, as if afraid of being rejected, he threw the flowers into Yunci''s arms and ran away. Yunci looks at a big bunch of roses in his arms and frowns slightly. at night. Yunci took half a basin of hot water and sprinkled the rose petals in the water. The door was knocked at this time. "Come in." Yunci took off his shoes and socks, put his feet into the water, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt comfortable all over. Ruan Xi Chen came in with a Book: "this book, I..." Sound like a broken string, suddenly stopped. He stared at the basin under Yunci''s feet and the rose petals floating in the water. A mess of bald branches was thrown into the dustbin. Ruan Xi Chen extremely difficult mouth: "you... You take me to your rose bubble feet?" Cloud words face calm: "what''s the problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Xi Chen clenched his back teeth, and his face became extremely ugly. He couldn''t say a word for a long time, so he ran out of the room and slammed the door. Cloud words curled to curl lips Cape: "inexplicable." teahouse. Gu Jingwen sat on the ground and put the cup between his nose. gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind. He sipped: "Mr. R, how''s it going? How''s it going? " Behind the screen, Ruan Xi Chen clenched her fists and gritted her teeth: "on Qixi Festival, I gave her a bunch of roses, but she took them to soak her feet!" "Cough..." Gu Jingwen almost took another sip of tea: "your sister... Is she a straight girl? Like a friend of mine "Your friend?" "Yes, it''s straighter than steel." Gu Jingwen thought of Yunci and sighed: "there was a pursuer who bought her a little pig of noble blood at a high price. What do you think of her? She stewed the pig and ate three bowls of rice Chapter 107 Ruan Xichen was silent. Gu Jingwen slowly put down the cup: "don''t worry, your sister just didn''t know how to do it. In fact, it''s also very good. I''m not afraid that someone will miss her." Ruan Xi Chen can only comfort himself in this way. ¡ª¡ª Lance high school. Just after school, the teaching building is quiet. Shen Zhiyu put his coat around the bend of his arm and locked the door of the office. "Oh, Mr. Shen?" A voice of banter sounded behind. Shen Zhiyu looks around. Xia Beiqing is leaning against the wall of the corridor. He has a pocket in one hand, long legs overlapping, and wears a loose white T. his coat is tied around his waist. His curly hair is shining in the sunset. His eyes were clear, but he started to laugh, showing a pair of tiger teeth, like a little devil who didn''t know the world: "is Mr. Shen so anxious to get off work? Are you going out with a girlfriend? Or is there any ambiguous object? " Shen Zhiyu bent his eyebrows and eyes: "classmate Xia, please respect the teacher''s private life." Then he turned and left. Summer North inclined disdain of cut a. At this time, from the corner out of a little boy. Xia Beiqing threw a piece of paper into the little boy''s arms: "go, give this love letter to Shen Zhiyu, and say that you like him. Let''s see his reaction." The little boy trembled: "I... I don''t like Mr. Shen. Why should I send him a love letter..." "If you want to go, how can you get so much nonsense?" Xia Beiqing kicked the boy in the butt. On the other side. Shen Zhiyu was about to go downstairs when a little boy rushed in front of him. "Shen... Mr. Shen!" Shen Zhiyu looked down at him: "what''s the matter with this classmate?" The little boy clenched the paper in his hand and handed it to Shen Zhiyu. His whole body trembled and his cheeks turned red. He closed his eyes and yelled, "this is a love letter. Mr. Shen... I like you!" be caught off guard. Shen Zhiyu was stunned. A moment later, he raised a gentle smile, patted the boy''s head with his hand, bent down and said in a low voice: "first of all, I appreciate that you can like me, but now your age, you should focus on your studies. When your vision is broadened, you will meet someone better than the teacher. Today''s event, I will keep it a secret for you, OK?" The little boy opened his eyes and looked at Shen Zhiyu in a daze. "Go home." Shen Zhiyu straightened up and stepped down the stairs. The boy went back to the corridor with his head down. Xia Beiqing still grasped the love letter in his hand and twisted his brow: "what''s the situation? What did he say? " The little boy''s cheek was red: "Mr. Shen asked me to study hard..." Xia Beiqing almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. "That''s it?" "That''s it..." "Shit Xia Beiqing bit her thin lip with her tiger teeth and thought to herself. Is that the same? Ruan Feiyue jumps back home, humming a tune, full of spring. Ye meipan came out of the kitchen and saw her good daughter. She was also happy: "Feiyue, what''s the good thing about seeing you so happy these days?" Ruan Feiyue quickly hid his handkerchief behind him, lowered his head and blushed: "no... no, I''m in a good mood. Mom, I went upstairs first." Then she ran up the stairs. Behind him, Yunci enters the gate. "Ah Ci, wait a minute." Ye meipan picked up an envelope from the table in the hall and handed it to Yunci: "this is an invitation from Jun''s family to accompany Jun to the charity dinner hosted by the mayor next Tuesday." Yunci has no expression: "I have something to do next Tuesday night." Chapter 108 "What can I do for you? Just push it off. Don''t offend the jun family and make trouble for us. " Ye meipan put the envelope directly into Yunci''s arms. On the second floor, Ruan Feiyue stops and takes a panoramic view of all this, arousing a disdainful smile. She is sure to find the man she met in the rain. That noble, elegant, perfect man, she is bound to win. And Yunci can only marry a fool. That''s the gap. Back in the room, Yunci threw the invitation to the corner. On Tuesday night, she made an appointment with Gu Jingwen to farm in the countryside. at night. Ruan Feiyue folded the handkerchief and gently put it on the pillow. She fell asleep with her rippling heart. In the crash, there was another torrential rain. Ruan Feiyue fell on the side of the road, all wet by the rain, she looked around, a hazy, do not know what is going on. At this time, a black umbrella appeared above, blocking the rain for her. Ruan Feiyue looks up. Black umbrella tilted, revealing the man''s cool and handsome face, a pair of deep eyes, is looking down at her. It''s him! Ruan Feiyue was ecstatic for a moment, and his cheek was hot. Finally meet again! At this time, the man gently bent his waist, stretched out his slender hand, and lifted her up. Ruan Feiyue stares at the man. Just as he wants to speak, the man pinches her chin and slowly draws her thin lip close to her. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and her heart beat fast. All of a sudden, there was a few bangs in my ear. Ruan Feiyue fiercely lifted his eyelids, only to see a white ceiling. The servant said outside the door, "it''s time to get up, miss." She was still in bed, sunny outside the window. It''s just a dream Ruan Feiyue''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar, with an indescribable loss. Came to the school, staring at her face: "what''s the matter with you? The dark circles are so heavy. Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Ruan Feiyue some listless: "had a dream all night." "What dream?" My deskmate guessed: "you can''t dream of that secret love object, can you?" Ruan Feiyue smiles shyly and nods. "Oh, hello... You like him so much?" Ruan Feiyue grasped the handkerchief in his hand and lost his mind slightly: "I didn''t believe that I would fall in love at first sight." She felt that no man was worthy of her. But that man is different. This may be fate, predestined After school, Ruan Feiyue and his deskmate walked out of the school side by side. "Looking for a needle in a haystack, how can you find him? Shall I recommend some private detectives to you?" Listen to the table so say, Ruan Feiyue some heart: "reliable?" The same table said with a smile: "these detectives are all used by wives to catch adulterers. It should be very reliable to catch one accurately." Ruan Feiyue was also amused. Suddenly, her steps stopped and her laughter stopped abruptly. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "it''s... It''s him!" "What?" The same table sees Ruan Feiyue''s eyes shining and staring at the front, also looking up. Across the road, there''s a Maybach. The man leaned on the side of the car, slender, wearing a black shirt, tie was torn, loose hanging around the neck, one hand supporting the front of the car, the other hand pocket, suit pants under the legs superior, slightly overlapping. His head was tilted, his ink hair was falling, his outline was deep, his facial features were as perfect as fine carving, and he seemed to be covered in a halo at sunset. In the cold, a little uninhibited. The people around him were looking at him. "Ah? He''s not your secret love, is he My deskmate was shocked. Ruan Feiyue looked back and felt strange: "what''s the matter? Do you know him? " Chapter 109 His deskmate covered his face and said, "he''s... He''s junscher!" Ruan Feiyue''s face turned pale, and he said with a dry smile, "are you teasing me?" "I tease you to do what, you say you like who is not good, how to like him a brain sick ah?" Junscher How could he be gunscher! Ruan Feiyue was like a bolt from the blue, his vision suddenly became blurred, and only his deskmate''s words still lingered in his ears. She was staring at her dull eyes and her feet suddenly faltered. My deskmate helped her in time: "Feiyue! are you all right? Don''t scare me Ruan Feiyue''s legs softened and he squatted down slowly, holding his head tightly with his arms. Why? Why? She was so mad that she could not accept the fact. Why is it junscher! Just yesterday, she laughed at Yunci for marrying a fool. She didn''t expect to Is God making fun of her?! "If you really like him, it''s no big deal. I seem to remember that you have an engagement with him, right? That''s just right! " Engagement Outsiders do not know, she has long put this engagement as a hot potato, throw to cloud words "But what is he doing at the school gate? Waiting for little overlord? Alas! That''s not Yunci! " My deskmate suddenly exclaimed. Hearing the name, Ruan Feiyue raised his head like a rebound. On the other side of the road, Jun Si''s eyes are still cold, but his thin lips evoke a pleasant radian. Follow his line of sight. Yunci is swinging across the road. She has a hat on her head and a withered schoolbag on her shoulder. She lowers her head and stares at her toes. She is not afraid of the traffic. Go straight to gunscher. Junscher''s eyes were raised and he reached for his hat. Yunci''s aversion. Not only did he not get angry, but he also had a doting smile from the bottom of his eyes, as if he was deliberately trying to tease Yunci. Then, he personally opened the door for Yunci. Two people get in the car. Maybach walked away in front of his eyes. Through the window, you can clearly see that junscher brushed Yunci''s hair with his fingers. At sunset, the ice between his eyes was finally turned into a pool of spring water. That childish energy, and last time in the rain in the cold abstinence appearance, it is very different. Ruan Feiyue clenched her hands into fists. Looking at the scenes just now, her eyes gradually turned red. My deskmate was puzzled: "how did she get along with junscher? Last time gunscher came to play sports with her. no She''s robbing your man? " Ruan Feiyue clenched her teeth and didn''t even feel pain when she pinched her nails into her palm. A fierce blood light flashed from her eyes: "yes, she robbed it..." "Ah? Isn''t she a junior? " ¡ª¡ª Ruan family. In the room, Ruan Feiyue cried with tears, tears like broken beads, slapping down. Ye meipan sat beside him, his head ached with anger, and he couldn''t understand: "how can you... How can you like junscher? You don''t know. He''s out of his mind! " Ruan Feiyue was out of breath: "well, i... what can I do? I already like it, and I can''t control it... Wuwuwu..." Ye meipan stood up and walked back and forth anxiously: "at the beginning, you said not to marry Junsi Che, but my mother took Yunci back, and my mother has already agreed with Yunci to let her marry Junsi. Now you say you like Junsi Che! You are such a child Chapter 110 Ruan Feiyue rushed over and hugged ye meipan, crying and pleading: "Mom, I really like him. He won''t marry me in this life. Please help me!" Listen to her cry so miserable, ye meipan''s heart is full of pain. When did her little Feiyue cry like this since she was born? "Well, well, don''t cry yet." Ye meipan in the end or softhearted, took out a tissue to wipe her tears: "the way, it is not without." Ruan Feiyue instantly stopped crying, hazy tears with joy, can''t wait to ask: "what method? Mom, tell me quickly Ye meipan took her to sit down beside the bed and lowered her voice: "the best way is to get close to junscher and let him like you too. At that time, he is determined to marry you. Who dares to object?" Ruan Feiyue''s instant insight. Yes, no matter whether the engagement is her or Yunci, the most important thing is to see who junscher likes and who he wants to marry! "Mom, what should I do?" Ye meipan patted Ruan Feiyue''s face and said with a smile: "there is a good opportunity in front of you. You will resign for Yun at the charity dinner next week. This dinner party, must bring female companion to enter, that night, cloud words did not go, Jun Si Che a person is bound to be embarrassed, as long as you appear in time for him to extricate himself, he will certainly feel good for you, you can also take the opportunity to approach him, kill two birds with one stone "Mom, you are so smart!" Ruan Feiyue rushes into ye meipan''s arms excitedly, buries her head deeply, and hides the cold smile of her lips. She won''t let Yunci take all the things that belong to her! at night. After taking a bath, Yunci wrapped his hair in a towel, sat cross legged on a chair and knocked on the computer, his fingers flying fast. The body leans lazily, and the water drops from the ends of her hair flow along her slender neck, and soon soak her back. At this time, the door was knocked. "Come in." Ye meipan walked into the room, came to her and said with a smile, "ah Ci, I remember last time you said something happened on Tuesday and you couldn''t attend the charity dinner. Is that so?" Cloud words head also didn''t lift, under the screen mapping, eyes dim unclear: "so?" Ye meipan is considerate: "if you have something to do, go and do it. I''ll turn you down for you." "Whatever." Yunci shrugged his shoulders. She really didn''t want to go, where there were so many people, they were all wearing fake masks, boring and boring. "Then give me the invitation, and I''ll give it back to you when I''m free." Yunci picked up the envelope in the corner and threw it in front of yemeipan. Ye meipan quickly picked up the invitation and left, unable to wait. Wait for the door to close. Cloud words the action on the hand is a meal, slightly slant a head, pull the lips Cape of contempt. She knew that ye meipan would not be so kind. She didn''t care what she wanted to be. Ye meipan immediately came to Ruan Feiyue''s room: "mother has got the invitation for you." Ruan Feiyue sprang up from the bed and took the invitation. She held it in her arms like a baby, smiling so much that her heart was sweeter than honey. Ye meipan touched her little head: "well, go to bed quickly. On Tuesday, she must appear in front of junscher and surprise him." "Good!" Ruan Feiyue got into bed and couldn''t expect Tuesday to come soon. She even fantasized about the way junscher looked at her. On the other side, Yunci finished typing the code, legs up on the desk and called Gu Jingwen. "Let''s go farming on Tuesday night." Chapter 111 On Tuesday, I came back from school. Yunci took a coat and stuffed it into his schoolbag. He carried bread and mineral water and went out with his schoolbag on his back. Ye meipan stands on the second floor, until Yunci''s figure disappears completely, she returns to Ruan Feiyue''s room. Ruan Feiyue is trying on the dress. She was wearing a long blue dress, with delicate curves. Her long seaweed like hair fell down on her chest, reflecting her skin like snow. The skirt side was designed with split ends, and her long white legs were looming. Beautiful face, slightly pink, even more charming, willow eyebrows bent down, eyes as bright as obsidian. "Mom, do I look good?" She turned around in front of the mirror, her skirt dancing like flowers in full bloom. Ye meipan walked over and held Ruan Feiyue''s small face. She was very proud: "you are the most beautiful." How could junscher not like such a good daughter? Night fell. Yunci gets into Gu Jingwen''s car. "Call me when you get there." She put her seat down and lay down for a nap. I don''t know how long later, the car began to bump. Yunci was awakened, she squinted sleepy eyes, press the window to look out. Under the moonlight, there is a large area of wheat field outside, with golden luster. The tip of wheat shakes with the breeze, the mountain shadow stretches in the distance, several low houses crisscross, and sometimes there are a few crows. The dirt roads in the country are narrow, full of stones and mud pits. Gu Jingwen was driving hard, so he simply parked the car at the edge of a field. Yunci picked up his schoolbag and jumped out of the car. Gu Jingwen turns on the flashlight and reaches out his hand to chaoyunci: "do you want to hold hands?" "Lead your sister." Yunci passed him directly and strode forward. Gu Jingwen yelled behind his back, "slow down. I won''t marry you if you break your face." Two people came to the garden, there is a new brick house in front of the garden. The owner of the garden is an old lady who lives alone. Gu Jingwen has been subsidizing her. He paid for the new house, too. But every time he came, his grandmother would warmly pull him into the house, treat him with delicious food and drink, and refuse to let him work. No way, Gu Jingwen can only call on cloud words, big night steal touch of help her to plant. Yunci throws his schoolbag on the ridge of the field, takes out the headrope from his pocket, holds it in his mouth, grabs his hair with both hands, and binds a ball. Then, roll up your sleeves, bend over and roll up your trouser legs. "Then." Gu Jingwen throws a rake to Yun CI. Yunci took it accurately. Two men began to dig the earth. ¡ª¡ª Outside the ballroom, there was a Maybach. Junscher leaned on the side of the car, dressed in a high-grade hand-made suit, sketching a slender figure. He did not wear a tie, collar buttons have been unruly untied, revealing a sexy Adam''s apple. His head drooped, his facial features were sharp, his eyebrows were cold and distant, and he felt a deadly sense of abstinence. "Haven''t you arrived yet?" Low voice, cold to the extreme, Zou Bo glanced at his watch. The Ruan family came to the news that they didn''t need to pick up Miss Yunci, so they came to the banquet hall first. As a result, I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for miss Yunci to come. "Lord cheeker." A soft voice broke the silence. Turn to see, in the distance, the girl is carrying the skirt to the ground, coming. Ruan Feiyue went to Junsi Che and stared at him with his shining eyes. He soon lowered his head shyly. "Do you... Do you remember?" Junscher only glanced at her, looking indifferent, with a trace of impatience between his brows. incognizance. No impression. Zou Bo is a little familiar with her. Chapter 112 Junscher ignored her. Ruan Feiyue was embarrassed, so he boldly introduced himself: "master Che, I''m the youngest daughter of Ruan family." oh What does it have to do with him? Junscher turned his head, even disdaining to look at her. Zou Bo said, "it''s Miss Ruan. Are you here for the dinner?" Ruan Feiyue didn''t answer. He pointed to the banquet hall and said with a smile: "don''t you go in?" Zou Bo glanced at his master and said, "we are waiting for miss Yunci. She can''t get through with her mobile phone." Ruan Feiyue covered his mouth and pretended to be shocked: "my God! I''m not coming. Didn''t she tell you? " Gunscher, who has been as cold as a sculpture, finally has a reaction at the moment. His cold eyebrows were wrung up, and his eyes passed Ruan Feiyue: "what do you mean?" Ran into the man''s sight, Ruan Feiyue blushed instantly. She lowered her head and bit her fingertips with her scallop teeth. She said that she had something to do on Tuesday. In the evening, she went out with her schoolbag on her back. Ah Ci was always so rash. How could she leave you here alone without telling you There''s something wrong with Zou Bo. This is a thorn in Miss Ruan''s words. Why are all the sentences aimed at miss Yunci? His face was slightly heavy and he said, "miss Yunci should not be such a person." Smell speech, Ruan Feiyue heart disdain. It''s just a servant. What''s the point. She ignored Zou Bo, raised her eyes, carefully looked at Junsi Che, and said, "if you don''t mind, I can go in with you." With that, she clenched her lips and waited for junscher''s consent. Unexpectedly, the noble man in front of her had no response, as if he had turned a deaf ear to her words. He turned to Zou Bo and ordered: "go to investigate the whereabouts of the little thing now!" Ruan Feiyue was confused and said: "master Che..." Before she could speak, junscher turned straight into the car and slammed into the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Feiyue stood outside the car at a loss. How did things develop differently from what she expected? What should we do now? Looking at the dark window, her tears are about to come down. She has never been ignored like this. In the car. Zou Bo sent people to investigate and soon got the result. "Miss Yunci went to Sanling village." "What''s she doing there?" said junscher, with a gloomy face "Er..." Zou Bo hesitated: "it''s like... Farming..." "Farming?" Junscher''s eyes turned red in a flash of anger. His hands on his knees were clenched into fists, and his bones clucked: "so, she didn''t come to my appointment, but ran to farm?" "Master Che, calm down." Zou Bo is really afraid that his father will go crazy. Jun Si Che closed his eyes, restrained his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "go to Sanling village, I''ll catch this little thing myself!" ¡ª¡ª Sanling village. Yunci sits on the ridge of the field, turns on the mineral water, pours a few mouthfuls, raises his collar, and the sweat drops on his forehead flow down his cheek. so hot. All the soil has been turned over. After a few minutes'' rest, Gu Jingwen lost a bag of seeds to her feet and said, "let''s hurry and go back." Yunci picked up the seeds and just opened the packing bag. Suddenly, a strong white light came. It made her squint. Then there was a rush of car calls, especially loud in the silent night, which made the dogs barking around. Chapter 113 Gu Jingwen yelled: "which fool is it?" After his eyes adapted a little, Yunci turned to look. Not far away on the road, there is a prominent Maybach, which is playing the high beam, a slender figure, stepping through the night, slowly coming. His deep outline, at this moment, a layer of halo, trance, as if God came. Yunci squints and looks carefully. It was not until I came near that I finally saw clearly. Gunscher?! Gu Jingwen was also surprised: "how did he come? You told him? " Junscher went straight to Yunci, lowered his head, half his face hidden in the dark, like a fierce lion, with fierce anger hidden in his eyes. He grabbed Yunci''s hand: "follow me." "Wait!" Gu Jingwen quickly grasped Yun Ci''s other hand: "where are you taking her?" Jun Si Che turns his head slowly, a pair of cold eyes, sharp as a blade, pass on Gu Jingwen''s body. Immediately, hook up thin lip, smile chilly: "you also in?" Gu Jingwen bent his eyebrows and eyes and said, "of course, Yunci accompanied me to farm." He deliberately increased the word "accompany me". Gunscher squinted his long and narrow eyes for a moment, and the cold light suddenly appeared. Yunci can clearly feel that the strength of the man holding her hand is increasing, and the pain makes her wring her eyebrows. Junscher pursed his thin lips in a straight line, as if trying to restrain his anger. There was no temperature in his voice: "unfortunately, she''s going to accompany me to dinner now." "Ah... Dinner party!" Gu Jingwen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll go with you." Junscher glanced at him with disdain in his eyes: "can you get in?" "Sorry, I can really get in." Gu Jingwen took out an envelope from his pocket and shook it in front of Junsi''s eyes like provocation: "I have an invitation." His face was extremely flat. Junscher clenched his fist suddenly. Zou Bosheng was afraid that they would fight, so he quickly acted as a peacemaker: "or... Let''s go together?" As soon as the words fell, three pairs of cold eyes glared at him at the same time. Yunci is dragged into Maybach by junscher. Gu Jingwen drove his own car and followed him. In the car, the man leaned against the window, his legs overlapping, one hand on his knees, the other hand on his forehead. His face was tense, and his brows seemed to be close and gloomy. Obviously, I''m still angry. Cloud words lazily leaning on the other side, slightly squinting eyes, dozing. The atmosphere was oppressive and silent. Zou glanced in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help sighing. How come miss Yunci, like a man who has nothing to do with it, can coax Mr. Chen. The car stopped in front of a building. Zou Bo turned around and handed a carton to Yunci: "miss Yunci, the banquet hall is in front. Please change your dress here first." Yunci takes it and jumps out of the car. She went into the bathroom of the building, put on her dress, untied her headband, her black hair poured down, and scratched in the mirror. The hair is just curled by the headband. Cloud words carrying skirt, out of the building, light steps came to the car, with his fingers knocked twice the window, has some impatience: "can you go?" The window rolled down and junscher looked sideways. Yunci is wearing a Gothic dark red dress, which outlines her beautiful body curve. Her skin becomes colder and whiter, and even blood vessels are clearly visible. Her seaweed like long hair is scattered on her shoulders, revealing a pair of delicate clavicles. Chapter 114 She raised her head. The swan''s neck was slender and slender, and her small face was fair and delicate with crimson color. Long eyelashes such as wings, a pair of clear and flexible pupil, cherry lips slightly tilted. In the moonlight, like a rose with thorns, exudes a fatal temptation. Junscher glanced at her, quickly looked away, looked gloomy, and carried a pair of shoes in front of her, coldly: "put them on." Yunci took it and went to the flower bed in the distance to change shoes. "Miss Yunci is a natural beauty..." sighed Zou bozheng. Junscher suddenly covered his heart and fell on the seat. Zou Bo was frightened: "what''s the matter with you, master Che?" Junscher frowned, his expression extremely painful: "heart... Heart..." "What''s wrong with your heart? Is it the heart Cheyeh doesn''t have a heart attack, either! Zou Bo finds his mobile phone in a hurry and wants to make an emergency call. Junscher tugged at his collar as if he couldn''t breathe. His pupils shook, his thin lips opened, and he squeezed out a voice from his throat: "too... Too beautiful... The heart can''t bear it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Bo''s mobile phone clattered to the ground. Is cheyeh playing with him? As for the exaggeration? Zou Bo helped Jun Si Che up, a burst of speechless choking. Constance grabbed his hand, his cold eyes filled with amazement, and asked in a deep voice: "you say, how can there be such a beautiful person in the world? How can I keep angry with her? " The man rubbed his eyebrows, and he was very upset: "I''m going crazy..." Zou Bo laughs. Don''t be so angry. You should admit it. On the other side, Yunci changed her shoes and went to the car. Her skirt danced with the wind, and every step was extremely elegant. In the car, junscher immediately leaned back, supported his chin with his hand, and his handsome face was still as cold as ice. Zou Bo looked and shook his head. Please continue to install. Cloud words squint at a man: "go." Zou Bo opened the car door, and junscher got out of the car slowly. Gu Jingwen came slowly and put his hand on Yunci''s shoulder: "what are you doing? It''s about to start." Junsi, with no expression on his face, pushed Gu Jingwen''s hand away and pulled Yunci into his arms like a child, holding her waist and walking forward. Gu Jingwen turned his lips in disgust. Outside the ballroom. Ruan Feiyue shrunk his shoulders in the night wind, his lips turned white with cold, and his whole body trembled. He could only keep rubbing his arms for warmth, and he was still looking forward to it. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, and finally I see the slender figure of the man. A flame of hope springs up in her eyes and she runs forward with her skirt. However, when she noticed the girl in juneshe''s arms, her smile was instantly stiff. It''s Yunci! Cloud words also raise eyes at this time. Their eyes were opposite. Cloud words light swept Ruan Fei Yue one eye, finally understood. It turns out that ye meipan is suddenly considerate and wants to leave the invitation just for this? Two people brush past, cloud words hook up lips. That''s interesting Ruan Feiyue looks at Junsi Che''s and Yunci''s back, but she is especially right. She pinches her skirt tightly, her nose is sour, her eyes are red, and her heart is angry and wronged. The night wind blew over her, bringing a piercing chill. Standing alone on the side of the road, no one cares. She had never felt so miserable. This is the result of the dinner we are looking forward to. How much effort she has made for this evening has been completely destroyed. All blame Yunci! It''s all because of Yunci! It''s Yunci who robbed her of everything, and now she wants to rob the people she likes! Chapter 115 Ruan Feiyue clenches his teeth, and a stream of resentment rushes to his head. She will never give up! There is a valet outside the ballroom. Junscher handed over the invitation, and the servant took it with both hands. Naturally, Yunci in his arms was regarded as a female companion. Gu Jingwen came slowly. The attendant looked behind him with a polite smile: "do you have a female companion?" Gu Jingwen pointed to cloud words: "my girlfriend." Junscher twisted his brow and pressed his palm on Yunci''s head, just like a lion protecting his prey. His eyes were full of crazy possessiveness: "mine." The attendant was at a loss. "OK, it''s yours. It can be mine." Gu Jingwen, the court attendant, put up his hand: "you don''t stipulate that two people can''t take a female companion, do you?" "This..." the valet couldn''t answer for a moment. There are no rules. "That won''t do?" Gu Jingwen put the invitation letter in front of the attendants and pushed Junsi Che and Yunci to go inside: "don''t dally, hurry up." The servant was stupid and didn''t know whether he should stop him or not. On the other side, Ruan Feiyue came over with his skirt and presented the invitation. She won''t just give up. If you can only go to dinner, you have a chance. The attendant took the invitation, took out the instrument and scanned it. Then he put away his smile. "Sorry, you can''t go in." Ruan Feiyue was worried for a moment: "why? I have an invitation "I''m sorry, this invitation is a real name one. This is not miss Ruan''s Ruan Feiyue opened his mouth and was dumb. So, she can''t even get into the ballroom now?! "I''m sorry. Please get out of here." The valet gave an order to leave without mercy. Ruan Feiyue''s face was blue and white. She dragged her skirt to the side of the road. The passing vehicles came and went, and she was the only one standing in the cold wind. Shaking, she took out her cell phone and called Ye meipan. After connecting, ye meipan asked with a smile: "Feiyue, what''s the matter? Did gunscher say anything to you? Was the dinner fun? " Ruan Feiyue had no time to speak, tears fell down first, squatting on the ground wailing. "Mom... Woo woo..." Ye meipan was startled: "what''s the matter, Feiyue? What''s the matter?" People who came to the dinner party were attracted by her cry. "Who''s squatting there?" "It''s pathetic crying..." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Feiyue listened to these comments, only feel lost face, cry more fierce. As soon as he entered the banquet hall, junscher was taken away by Zou Bo. In the corner, Yunci leans on the sofa, props his head with his hands and raises his legs at will. The sitting posture is loose, but it shows some elegance. Gu Jingwen took a sip of the champagne, squinted around and deliberately lowered his voice: "this charity dinner is not simple." Yunci picked the tip of his brow: "I found that the price of things at auction is too high, and only a few people raised their cards. They all made the final decision with one hammer, which is obviously a trust." Gu Jingwen shakes the goblet and stares at the slanting liquid inside: "it''s a charity dinner on the surface, but it''s actually a money laundering game." "Money laundering?" Yunci was a little surprised: "who needs such a large amount of money?" Gu Jingwen said with a smile: "this dinner, should not be held by the mayor, there is a guest who did not show up, is the real behind the scenes messenger." "What''s the use of so much money?" Cloud words asked. Gu Jingwen shrugged: "who knows?" Chapter 116 Yunci raises her head and looks at the chandelier above her head. It''s gorgeous. She says slowly: "if you can let the mayor help money laundering, I''m afraid there''s only a special drug project." Gu Jingwen hit a goblet: "tacit understanding, just like I think." "No way." Soon, Yunci frowned again: "such a sensational project, combined by Ye and Li, must have got a lot of investment. The capital should not be a problem." "But the details of the flow of project funds are open." Gu Jing tilted his head to see Xiang Yunci: "if you want to do something secretly, the project funds can''t move, just use this method to steal money." Yunci pulled up his lips and said with a smile: "sure enough, the special drug project is not as simple as it seems, and the God organization is organizing this project. What secret is hidden in the end?" Gu Jingwen inexplicably excited, approached and asked: "are you interested in digging?" Cloud words stretched out his hand to lift the hair in front of his forehead, red lips gently opened: "it''s very interesting." They looked at each other with a smile and reached a consensus. In the distance. Si Yanxiao noticed Gu Jingwen in the corner. "Is Jingwen here?" He was carrying a goblet, ready to go. The man next to him showed disgust: "how dare he come to such an occasion? Doctor, do you know him? " "Si Yanxiao smile good-looking:" he and I are classmates, once studied together in the Department of psychology of Guofu Medical University "So it is." The man suddenly realized, and quickly stopped Si Yanxiao''s steps: "I advise you, don''t get involved with him." Si Yanxiao does not understand: "how to say?" The man replied, "you have been living abroad for a long time, so you don''t know. Gu Jingwen was once the most famous psychologist in Ye country. When he just graduated from school, he was only 22 years old. He became famous young. He was so energetic that even the king of the Kingdom met him in person. He really reached a height that others can''t reach." Si Yanxiao nodded with a smile and praised him without stinging: "he is really excellent. In school, he was the first in all subjects. He used to be the most proud student of our psychology professor." The man sighed: "unfortunately, talent without virtue, too greedy, in the end, it is not revoked the doctor''s qualification certificate, reduced to the point of not even face." Si Yanxiao was a little surprised: "how can this happen?" The man came closer, lowered his voice, and whispered, "because of him, he killed Lin family''s daughter." Si Yanxiao suddenly clenched the goblet in his hand: "killing means..." The man then said, "in those days, the Lin family had psychological problems, like bipolar disorder. The Lin family paid a lot of money for Gu Jingwen''s treatment, but it didn''t get better. Guess what method he used in the end? He uses hypnosis Hearing this, Si Yanxiao finally changed his face: "how can he... Use such a risky method!" He''s a psychiatrist, too, so he knows better than that. How dangerous is hypnosis, especially for people with bipolar disorder. Gu Jingwen can''t have no idea. So why did he do it? The man tut tut twice: "at that time, Miss Lin''s illness was the focus of national attention. At that time, the Lin family promised that who could cure her illness would get a very rich reward. If Gu Jingwen succeeded, he would not only get money, but also his position in the psychological field would be higher. So... He was too greedy, and he did not hesitate to take risks for money and reputation, It''s a gamble on the patient''s life Chapter 117 "Poor Miss Lin, she didn''t wake up from hypnosis any more. When she died, she didn''t have her 20th birthday, because of this scum..." the man said at the end, his voice choked: "the Lin family is still kind-hearted. They didn''t pursue too much, so he only had his doctor''s certificate revoked. From then on, he was like a rat crossing the street, and everyone yelled." Si Yanxiao brow lock, looking at the distance of Gu Jingwen, for a long time did not speak. On the sofa. Gu Jingwen suddenly pounded the cloud words with his elbow: "look." Cloud words suddenly open eyelids, along the direction of Gu Jingwen to see. In the distance, the crowd is surging, there is a special figure. It was a man with slender figure and delicate facial features. He was leaning his head slightly and seemed to be listening to others. His eyebrows were cold and his temperament was very elegant. His eyes were covered by a white silk. Gu Jingwen said with a smile: "people of Menglai nationality." Yunci looked at the man carefully. He has the same eyes as Yue Tong. "Why do the people of Menglai people cover their eyes with white silk?" Gu Jingwen seriously popularized science for her: "this is the clan rule of the Menglai people. They think that the world is filthy. Seeing things with their eyes will pollute their pure soul. Therefore, if they want to enter the clan, they must dig their own eyes." Yunci felt a little ridiculous: "so, they don''t have to look with their eyes. What do they look with?" Gu Jingwen pointed to his heart: "use here." Cloud words didn''t speak, close eyes again. Boring Gu Jingwen leaned on her side: "you must not easily get close to them. They can bewitch people when they pass by." Yunci has known this for a long time. "But..." Gu Jingwen touched his chin and pondered carefully: "this person must be not simple." Cloud words some perfunctory ask: "how to say..." "Two years ago, the Youdi disappeared, and the Menglai people began to decline. Most of the Menglai people lived a miserable life like your classmate Lecong. However, he was able to attend such a dinner party. People around him were not only afraid of him, but also attentive and respectful. It can be seen that his status in the Menglai people must be extraordinary. " Cloud words suddenly sat up straight body: "that my life and death together Gu..." Gu Jingwen snapped his finger: "that''s what I mean. Maybe he knows how to explain it, but you''d better be careful. People of Menglai are not easy to provoke." Cloud words eyes quiet cold, staring at the man in the distance, hand slowly caress his heart. The party is still going on. Gu Jingwen drank too much champagne and fell on the sofa. Many people are noisy. Yunci feels stuffy. Walk slowly to the back garden to breathe. Under the moonlight, there was a dark shadow in the corner. Cloud words eyes a coagulate, slowly approached some. That is a man, the body is very thin, vulnerable appearance, seems to be still slightly shaking. Cloud words condescending looking at him: "Hey, are you ok?" The man slowly raised his head, revealing a delicate face, skin is almost morbid white, clear pupil like glass beads, immersed in the water light, gently shaking. He wiped the tears out of his eyes in panic, and his voice was very low: "it''s ok... There''s something wrong with his stomach." Cloud words back slanted a slant head: "you can go to eat something." He sipped the pale lip, some embarrassed: "master... Don''t let me in, I have to wait for him here." Master? Cloud words gently frown. What''s the strange name? Chapter 118 "Chi Ruo!" A cold voice came from behind. The man instantly gets up from the corner, his eyes are shining: "it''s the master." Yunci turns his head. In the distance, junscher was walking this way, with a strange man beside him. The man was wearing a black shirt, with his sleeves half rolled and his coat at the bend of his arms. He was tall, with elegant steps. His facial features were cold and angular, and his thin lips were pursed in a straight line. It''s not easy to get into trouble. It should be the so-called owner of this pool. When approaching, the man''s cold eyes sweep the cloud words lightly, with full pride. Then, he squints at Chi Ruo, and his brows twist an unhappy arc. The fierce breath oozing from his bones is wantonly publicized in the night. "Come here." Overbearing voice, no trace of temperature. Chi Ruo, with a look of pain, walks to the man, holding his hands, bowing his head and drooping his eyes. The man nodded to Jun Si: "I''ll contact you again when I''m free." Then he turned and left. Chi Ruo follows in silence. Until go far, still can hear the voice of the man with anger: "don''t talk with others." "It''s the nobleman of Yu state..." Gu Jingwen suddenly appeared. His cheeks were red and he looked drunk. He put his chin on Yunci''s shoulder: "that weak guy should be his deacon." Wine gas pungent, cloud words dislike the beginning: "what do you mean?" Gu Jingwen even said: "the nobles of the state of Yu, their servants are collectively referred to as deacons. On the contrary, deacons need to call the nobles they serve as masters. The deacons can only have one master in their life, otherwise they will be regarded as betrayal and sentenced to death." Cloud CI narrowed his eyes: "it''s boring enough." Gu Jingwen giggled twice, and suddenly came to her ear. Her voice suddenly regained consciousness: "it''s absolutely because of the special medicine project that you can let the nobles of Yu country come to Ye country in person. You can find a way to set up the style of Junsi Che." Smell speech, cloud words eyes sink. "Enough talking?" At this time, junscher quickly stepped forward, pushed Gu Jingwen''s head away, and took Yunci to his arms. His face was very unhappy. He''s been staring at me for a long time. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m still flirting with other men in front of him! ¡ª¡ª At the end of the dinner, the crowd dispersed. Under the streetlight, junscher leaned on the side of the car, squinting his long and narrow eyes, with a cold and arrogant attitude: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, stay away from small things." On the other side, Gu Jingwen was leaning against the lamppost with his arms around his chest. He was very loose: "first of all, make sure that I have known Yunci for four years. How long have you known her? What qualifications do you have to say that? " Junscher hooked his thin lip. "Aren''t you afraid she knows your past?" "What happened?" Gu Jingwen suddenly had a bad feeling. indeed. The next second, junscher raised his eyebrows and spoke slowly: "you killed your people." "You investigate me?" Gu Jingwen seems to have been severely opened the scar, eye socket instant blood red. There was a banter smile on junscher''s lips: "is it necessary to investigate? Isn''t it already known to all? Only a little thing so simple, silly believe you. Yes? Do you want to kill a little thing as well as that woman? " "Shut up Gu Jingwen couldn''t keep calm any longer. He rushed forward, grabbed junscher''s collar and raised his fist tightly. His anger was mixed with a trace of fear, and his voice was shaking: "don''t... Don''t say any more!" (PS: the setting of nobles and deacons comes from animation) Chapter 119 Junscher raised his head slightly and laughed scornfully: "what? Want to hit me? " "Don''t think I dare not!" Gu Jingwen clenched his fist. The atmosphere was at a standoff. At this time, junscher suddenly looked at Gu Jingwen''s back. Then, his eyes were fixed. He grabbed Gu Jingwen''s wrist and took the initiative to pull his fist to hit him in the face. After that, he fell to the ground. be caught off guard. Gu Jingwen was completely stupid, and his fist was still stiff in the air. What happened? "Gunscher!" The girl''s cold voice rang out behind her. Cloud words quickly walked to come over, one knee squatted down in front of Jun Si Che, lift Mou to see to Gu Jing Wen clenched fist: "did you hit him?" Gu Jingwen anxiously explained: "it''s not... I didn''t hit him, it''s him holding my hand... And it''s him who bothered me first!" The more you draw, the darker you get. Cloud words sink a facial expression: "his brain is sick, you are not don''t know, and he cares about these why?" "I... I didn''t..." Gu Jingwen stared at junscher. Junscher, who had fallen to the ground, was now picking his eyebrows at him, showing some provocation from the corner of his eyes. It''s intentional to make it clear! Gu Jingwen was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "I think his brain is very good!" If you are sick, you can pretend to be sick! Yunci pinches junscher''s chin and checks the injury on his face. Junsi Che seized Yunci''s hand, raised his lips and laughed, with a look of disapproval: "it''s OK. As a man, one fist is nothing. Even if he gives me ten or twenty more punches, I can stand it." Gu Jingwen almost fainted in situ. Good guy, he''s direct good guy! "Yes! You are cruel Gu Jingwen put up his thumb and turned away angrily. It''s a hell of a thing to run into! Yunci lifted junscher up from the ground. Back to your home. Zou Bo prepared an ice bag and applied it to junscher''s face. Junsi twisted his eyebrows at him, and he immediately threw the ice bag into Yunci''s hand: "miss Yunci, I see that cheye''s face is swollen. Please apply it for him as soon as possible." With that, he stepped down in a hurry. Yunci pinched junscher''s chin, picked up the ice bag, and gently pressed it on his face. "Does it hurt?" Junsi Che tilted his head, leaned on Yunci''s shoulder, put it close to her ear and said, "it''s killing me." Cloud words glanced at him: "didn''t you say nothing before?" Like a big dog, junscher rubbed his head against her shoulder twice: "in front of his rival, of course, he should be more powerful." "Rival?" Cloud words no expression, very calm answer: "Gu Jingwen is not a rival." She and Gu Jingwen are doctors, patients and confidants, but they have nothing to do with love. "Why not?" Junsi Che suddenly raised his head, with a pair of cold eyes, firmly locked cloud words. As if not satisfied with the answer, will be able to swallow her alive. "I don''t like him," he said "Just because you don''t like him doesn''t mean he has no idea of you!" He''s really going to be fooled to death by little things. Why don''t you even have the heart to defend people! Cloud words breathing slightly heavy, some dry: "he has no idea of me." "There can''t be no!" Jun Si Che grabbed Yun Ci''s wrist. His face was gloomy and frightening. He almost roared out: "you are so beautiful, you have such a good figure, and you are so silly and lovely. How can a man not be attracted to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 120 What a mess. Cloud words don''t want to listen to his nonsense, break open the wrist, continue to give him cold compress. Gu Jingwen''s words flashed in my mind. Silent for a moment, cloud words droop eyes, casual asked: "who is the man with you at night?" "Don''t ask other men in front of me," he said Cloud words a burst of speechless, partial head dodges the touch of Jun Si Che. "I''m just asking." "His name is Ning Yu. He is from the state of Yu." Junscher leaned back lazily and narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to enjoy himself very much. Even his voice became calm: "he came to Yeguo for a pharmaceutical project, which our jun family also participated in." Yunci moves. Sure enough, Gu Jingwen was right. Cloud words squint at a man, began to set words: "medicine... Do you come out?" "Not yet." "There are some people in the Institute," replied junscher what do you mean? Cloud words continue to ask: "how many?" "About ten." Why are so many people locked up? Is it Cloud words heart a jump. Are you going to do the medicine and experiment on these people first? Is it for other purposes? At this time, junscher opened his eyes, grabbed Yunci''s arm and pulled her to his arms. Cloud words caught off guard, the whole person fell on junscher''s body, with both hands supporting his chest, even can clearly feel the beating of the heart. Plop, plop, hit her palm. He raised his head and ran into a dark look. Junscher''s sharp eyes, deep and bottomless, flitted across her face inch by inch, and his voice was a little cold: "what do you want to know?" Yunci''s pupils are shaking slightly. He has a brain problem, but he''s not stupid. So obviously, he could detect it in an instant. In the man''s eyes, Yunci''s face is always calm, directly push him away and stand up, holding an ice bag in his hand: "it''s done." Then he turned and left. It''s getting late. Yunci will stay at your home. It''s the same room as before. Everything hasn''t changed. early morning When Yunci came downstairs, the servant had already prepared breakfast, which was all made according to her taste. Before long, Xia Beiqing yawned and walked down the stairs, wearing a fur hat with rabbit ears. "Well? sister-in-law? When did you come last night? I don''t know... " Cloud words swept him one eye, didn''t speak, carry the hot milk at hand. Then there was a loud bang from the second floor. The servants panicked instantly. "It''s over. Cheyeh''s sick again!" Xia Bei tilts around and rushes to the second floor. What happened? Yunci puts down the tableware and goes upstairs. In the room, junscher was lying on the ground, pale, and his features twisted with pain. He raised his long neck and tore his collar wildly, as if he could not breathe. His whole body was convulsing. Xia Beiqing leaned against the corner of the wall and cried: "brother Che..." Zou Bo is calling the doctor. The bodyguards couldn''t hold junscher down with all their strength. The man was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He roared bitterly from his throat. Yunci has never seen him so crazy and irritable. She went over and called out, "junscher..." Hearing this familiar call, the man''s eyes recover a little sober. Then, he grabs Yunci''s hand and holds her in his arms. Yunci tentatively reaches out his hand and caresses the man''s back, just like comforting a child. Strangely enough, junscher put his head on her shoulder, and his breathing became steady gradually. His tight body began to relax, from a fierce beast to a docile pet. The crowd was stunned. Chapter 121 Junscher held Yunci tightly and absorbed her breath. Like an abandoned child, he was frightened and helpless and kept murmuring: "ah ci... Wait for me..." The string in Yunci''s head suddenly breaks at the moment. "What did you just say?" She was in a trance, and the darkness of her dream was overwhelming. The deep and resolute voice lingered in my ears. There are countless pieces of flash, but she can not make up a complete. "Miss Yunci?" "Sister in law! What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? " There was a sudden noise in my ears. Cloud words wake up like a dream, find Jun Si Che lean on her body, already fainted. The bodyguard came forward and tried to help him to the bed, but he found that he still grasped Yunci''s hand and refused to let go. Zou Bo was a little embarrassed: "miss Yunci, I''m afraid you''ll have to make do with it." Yunci stood up and went to the bedside. Jun Si Che is helped to lie on the bed, cloud words simply sit on the ground beside the bed, two hands tightly, firmly connected. The crowd dispersed and the door was closed. Yunci holds his chin in one hand and stares at the man on the bed. The lines of his side face are perfect, exquisitely carved, without any flaw. His breathing fluctuates smoothly. It seems that he is different from the crazy appearance just now. He held the words she said. Is it her auditory hallucination? Cloud words slightly squint eyes, eyelids more and more heavy, finally, lying in the bed fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, I felt some itching on my cheek, like something swept by. Cloud words suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly saw a head, is buried in her neck nest, nose, like a dog, keep sniffing, warm breathing on her skin. Cloud words suddenly push away that head, whew to stand up, legs a burst of numbness. Junscher was kneeling on the bed, with both hands on the edge of the bed, leaning close to her, staring at her with a pair of ignorant eyes. Cloud words frown. He seems to have changed a lot. "Ah CI!" Junscher suddenly opened his arms, his tall body rushed to Yunci and held her tightly. "What are you doing?" Cloud words some dry, struggling twice, did not break away. Junsi Che rubbed his head against Yunci''s shoulder twice: "don''t you remember me? I''m your dog. " dog? Are you crazy? Seeing that she didn''t respond, junscher put out his tongue and licked it on the tip of her ear. "Do you remember that?" The warm touch shocked Yunci. She pushed the man away and walked out of the room. "Zou Bo!" ¡ª¡ª Zou Bo invited a private doctor to complete a general examination, and there was no problem. Junscher lay on the bed, with a pair of wet eyes to see Xiang Yunci: "do you want an injection? Ah Ci, I''m afraid of injections... " Cloud words rubbed to rub fretful eyebrow heart: "he how to return a responsibility?" Zou Bo sighed: "it should be a disease. Cheyeh has been so capricious since he was knocked out of his mind." "Has this happened before?" "There have been Xia Beiqing took over the conversation: "once I felt like a flower, so I had to go out with a shovel and bury myself in the soil. There was another time when he thought he was a wolf. Every night when the moon came out, he would cry out in the window. I remember last time, he seemed to regard himself as a clock, tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick Chapter 122 "So, what should we do now?" Yunci asked the key point directly. Zou Bo Chao Yun words dry smile: "can only... First along the cheyeh." along? Is she going to have a dog? Seeing that Yunci''s face was not happy, Zou Bo went on to say, "master Che''s illness usually doesn''t last long. I really want to... Trouble you!" If you refuse, you will be stuck in your throat and swallowed by Yunci. When he came to the bedside, Junsi''s eyes flashed. He grasped Yunci''s hand and took the initiative to put his cheek on her palm. He rubbed it gently twice. Yunci glanced at him, with no expression on his face: "are you a dog?" Junscher nodded his head. "Then why are you human?" He winked at the clouds and seriously replied, "for you, I''ve tried to be human, so you can''t see my real body." Cloud words pick eyebrows: "your real body is..." "Husky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci felt as if he had been bored. Sure enough... Very sick! ¡ª¡ª The next day, early in the morning. Outside the gate, junscher held Yunci tightly from behind, almost the whole person was hanging on her, which made her breathless. "Ah CI can''t go! Don''t go Several bodyguards pulled him away. He struggled like crazy, growled angrily from his throat, and opened his mouth to bite those bodyguards'' hands. The bodyguards were so scared that they rushed away. He threw himself at the cloud again. Cloud words back two steps, suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to him: "stop!" The man suddenly stopped and really stood still. Cloud words point to the ground: "sit down." Junscher sat down on the steps, raised a pair of slippery eyes, and looked at her cleverly. Everyone was surprised and surprised. Yunci slowly moved over, tentatively stretched out his hand, patted his head twice: "I go to school, you wait for me at home, listen to Zou Bo''s words." The man worked hard on his head. The words of cloud make the corners of the lips happy. It works. She turned and left. School rooftop. Xia Bei leaned against the shabby chair, pulled the paper into a ball and smashed it on the ground. "Damn it, Shen..." This month''s exam, he was given a zero! Yu en bit the straw: "Mr. Shen, you can''t eat hard or soft, and you can''t get salt or oil. You''ve really met a killer." "Why don''t you just give him a hard time." Next to him, Jiang Xiujie kicked Yu en''s foot: "you go to seduce that Shen. When he loves you so much, you''ll dump him." "Screw you, I don''t do this immoral thing, and..." Yu en flushed his cheek slightly: "Mr. Shen is so perfect, I''m afraid I can''t hold it, I can''t help loving him, I''m not willing to dump him." Xia Bei threw him a white eye: "where is he perfect? Can you do something? " Yu en curled his mouth and said angrily, "you are promising. If you can control it, then try it!" "You want to die, don''t you?" Xia Beiqing suddenly gets up and kicks the chair. Yu en was scared to cry. As soon as class starts, Xia Bei leans back to the classroom with a bad face. Yunci pillow arm bend, lying on the desk, using mobile phone search dog training method. She was in a good mood and hummed a few tunes. "Well? Are you singing away from the fog Xia Beiqing suddenly put his head together. Cloud words stopped singing, folded eyes color, no expression. Xia Beiqing''s face was full of surprise: "sister-in-law, I didn''t find out before. Your singing is very good!" Chapter 123 The front row was talking about getting out of the fog. "I heard she''s going to sing a new song. I''m looking forward to it." "Then I''ll have new writing materials again!" "The song of Liwu is so beautiful. It must be very beautiful. Unfortunately, she never shows up." "Maybe a fat man." "Go away! You are fat, your whole family is fat Liwu is a popular singer nowadays. He was born on the Internet two years ago and released the first self composed and self singing audio. His clear voice was immediately sought after by millions of people, with hundreds of millions of downloads. Her style is changeable, and each song can bring a new experience to the audience. The lyrics are full of connotation, and she dare to expose the ugly phenomenon of society. Therefore, she won many Golden Melody Awards. Only two years after her debut, she was known as the queen of music. Unfortunately, she only sends songs and never takes part in public activities. When the bell rings, the head teacher Chen Fangjun enters the classroom. "Notice that the annual campus song contest is about to start." The whole class is boiling. "Ye zipei participated in the first two years, but this year it should be her again?" "She''s the only one in the class who sings well. She won the third place in two years." Ye zipei on the seat straightened his waist, raised his head, and showed some pride between his eyes. She is recognized as a good voice in the class. "Then this campus song competition is decided by..." Chen Fangjun is preparing to announce the candidates. Xia Beiqing suddenly raised his hand: "I recommend Yunci, she sings very well!" The crowd was stunned and looked around. Cloud words slightly squint eyes, face has always been indifferent, the pen in the hand has exposed the textbook: "you want to die?" Ye zipei looked at Xiang Yunci and frowned slightly. "I think it''s good to change people. Every year I''m ye zipei, and every year I''m third. I''m tired of it." "Ye zipei can still take the third place in the competition. If you want Yun Ci to take part, you may take the third from the bottom." "Yunci was the first in the last sports competition." "She is a gangster. She fights every day. Of course, she is good at sports. Ye zipei is recognized as the singing God in our class. Yunci seems to have no literary style. How can she sing better than ye zipei?" "That is, don''t take a countdown at that time and disgrace the whole class." "Yes, it''s related to our class''s evaluation of the honor class." There are some in the class for it and some against it. "All right, all right, stop it!" Chen Fangjun patted the table and looked at Yunci in the back row: "ye zipei went to participate in the first two years. It''s time to give others a chance. This year''s candidates will be Yunci." Ye zipei''s face turned white in an instant, which was unbelievable. In the back row, Yunci was slouching with a cold voice: "I won''t take part." "Ah?" Chen Fangjun was stunned. Xia Bei tilts to cover the mouth of cloud words: "she will, she will prepare well!" "That''s the decision. Come on, Yunci Chen Fangjun left the classroom. Yunci grabs Xia Beiqing''s wrist and twists it. "Ah, ah!" The Summer North inclines to immediately ache to scatter a hand, feel bone all want to break. Cloud words coldly looking at the Summer North tilt: "to participate, you go to participate." "I heard you sing just now. It''s so beautiful!" Xia Beiqing said seriously: "I believe you will get the first place!" The class is still in hot discussion. Ruan Feiyue''s eyes are red and swollen. She has been crying these nights, especially after Yun resigned from the dinner party and never went back home. It is conceivable that she must have lived in Jun''s house! Chapter 124 She was angry, anxious and helpless. Ruan Feiyue stares at Yun Ci and looks at ye zipei. Ye zipei is lowering his head, and his nails are clasping the corner of the desk. leave school. Yunci pulls out his schoolbag from the drawer and walks away slowly. A group of people behind him pointed. "She just left?" "I think the other classes are scrambling to go to the singing room, and she''s not active at all." "She doesn''t care about the competition at all. She doesn''t care about the class honor." "Maybe it''s a duck''s throat. I can''t practice it well." "XIAOBAWANG also said that her singing is pleasant and boastful. I don''t think she can recite the lyrics." Leaving the teaching building, Ruan Feiyue catches up with ye zipei. "Zipei, let''s go together." Ye zipei was a little absent-minded: "good..." Ruan Feiyue looked at her and sighed: "it''s a pity that you are not the one in this year''s competition. I like your singing very much." Ye zipei twisted the strap of his schoolbag and was stabbed in pain. He had to smile: "I can''t help it. It''s me every year. It''s boring." "But you''ve got the third place in your class for two years. They seem to dislike it. It''s a bit too much..." Ruan Feiyue was angry, like fighting for her injustice. Ye zipei lowered his head and turned pale. A moment later, she still couldn''t help asking, "is Yunci a good singer?" "I don''t know. She didn''t sing at home." Ruan Feiyue glanced at ye zipei''s clenched hand, bent her eyebrows and laughed: "who knows, maybe she can really win the first place." This sentence, like a root thorn, is deeply rooted in ye zipei''s heart. Ruan family. Ye meipan was sitting in the living room. Seeing Yun CI coming back, she immediately stood up. Obviously waiting for her. "Ah Ci, come and sit down. Mom wants to have a chat with you." Yunci walked over and sat down on the sofa. He leaned back and tilted his legs casually: "what are you talking about?" Ye meipan poured tea for her politely: "well, ah Ci, I mentioned the marriage with Jun''s family to you before, and I don''t think you like it. If you really don''t like it, mom won''t force you, so..." "I''d love to." Cloud words coldly looking at her, pulled to pull a lip Cape, smile not smile. Ye meipan was confused by this sentence: "ah Ci, how do you..." Yunci slowly picked up his tea cup and sipped: "I know what you mean. Ruan Feiyue likes Junsi Che, so you want to give her the engagement. Yes? If it''s a hot potato, throw it to me. When I find it''s a treasure, I want to go back. Don''t you think you''re a little too cheeky? " This remark is merciless. Being torn down, ye meipan couldn''t hang on her face. She was a little annoyed: "ah Ci, how can you talk to your mother like this!" Yunci slapped the cup on the table, and the tea splashed: "sorry, I won''t let you." With that, in ye meipan''s astonished eyes, she stood up, dragged her schoolbag and went upstairs. Ruan Feiyue just came home and happened to see this scene. "Mom, what did she say? Will you give me back the engagement? " Ye meipan''s face was very bad and he shook his head. Ruan Feiyue stamped his feet angrily: "how can she be so shameless!" Since it can''t be said at all, don''t blame her for using other means! Back in the room, Yunci threw the bag aside. The cell phone rings at this time. After connecting, it was Zou Bo''s voice. "Miss Yunci, can you come to your house now? The situation of cheyeh is not very good." Chapter 125 Cloud words mood is vexed, speak also icily: "what meaning?" Zou Bo was very anxious: "in the morning, you asked cheyeh to sit outside the door. He really sat outside all day and said he would not leave. As soon as people approached him, he bit him and was waiting for you to come back." Yunci rubbed his eyebrows: "I''ll be right there." Rush to Ruan''s house. Sure enough, junscher was still sitting on the steps outside the door. He didn''t even change his posture. At this time, he was really like a big dog with his head down. Cloud words a hand copy pocket to walk past, condescending glance at him: "hello." He raised his head, eyes a bright, and then stood up, toward the cloud words. "Ah Ci, how did you come back?" He buried his head in Yunci''s neck socket, rubbed hard, and sniffed: "ah Ci, you have the smell of other men!" Cloud words only feel itchy, drag Jun Si Che into the door. Zou Bo hurriedly told the servant to prepare dinner. Without miss Yunci, master Che would not even eat a meal for a day. After dinner, Yunci takes junscher to the room, points to the bed and orders: "lie down, sleep." Jun Si Che lay down in bed and cast his expectant eyes at Yun CI: "ah Ci, sleep together." He wants to sleep with her?! "You sleep first, I''m not sleepy." Junsi Che firmly grasped Yunci''s hand: "then you are not allowed to go." "Well, no, go to sleep." Yunci sat down by the bed. It''s a little sticky. annoying. With the fastest speed will Jun Si Che coax sleep, cloud words immediately pull out hand, leave the room. Downstairs, Xia Beiqing is playing games on the sofa. Zou Bo approached with a mobile phone: "master Xia, there is a phone." Xia Bei tilted his head and said impatiently, "who is that?" "Old man." Hearing this, Xia Beiqing suddenly opened his eyes. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to play the game. He waved to Zou Bo. Zou Bo put his cell phone in his arms. After answering, there was the voice of Mr. Jun: "North incline, this monthly exam, your English is zero again!" Xia Bei tilted his mouth, his voice was innocent: "Uncle... I''m because..." "Do you remember what I told you? I said, "don''t live in my house if you don''t study hard!" Xia Beiqing gnaws his fingernails: "remember..." "Next time you get a zero, get out of here. I don''t want to raise idle people! Also, go to give your mother incense, and repent in front of her Click and hang up. Xia Beiqing pinches the mobile phone inch by inch, the pupil is slightly shaken, and the fundus of the eye is gloomy. A moment later, he went upstairs and opened a door. It was dark in the room. Xia Beiqing didn''t plan to turn on the light, so he walked in slowly. The night wind was blowing the curtains, and the moonlight came in at this time. The room was very empty. A black-and-white portrait was placed on the table. Beside the white rose, there were delicate drops of dew in the morning. Xia Beiqing sits on the ground at the table and looks at the photos quietly. The photo shows a young woman with delicate appearance. She smiles with dimples, especially sweet. Her eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing picked up the photo, held it tightly in his arms, then fell to the ground and curled up In a dead silence, murmured: "Mom... You know why I hate English, right? Only you know... " ¡ª¡ª The campus song competition is under preparation. Every time I pass by the school singing room, I can hear all kinds of songs coming from it. Ye zipei stood outside the singing room, casting envious eyes. At this time of the previous two years, she was also like this. After class, she went to the singing room actively. Last month, she started practicing at home and even got her repertoire ready for this year''s song contest. But she never thought that there would be a cloud word in it! Chapter 126 In the classroom. Xia Bei leaned on the desk: "sister-in-law, have you selected the competition repertoire?" "Well, yes." Yunci leans on the chair and the warm sun comes in from the window. She squints her sleepy eyes like a cat. "What is it?" Xia Beiqing was inexplicably excited and chirped: "is it the song from the fog? Last time I heard you sing her song, I felt very good Yunci is sleepy, and his voice is light: "no..." "What did you choose?" "Big fish" "Ah?" Xia Beiqing covered his face, and his expression collapsed: "how do you choose this song? This song is super difficult! If you don''t sing well, you will be rejected, but it''s hard to sing the song of leaving the fog... " It''s noisy It''s like a chick. Yunci just felt noisy, suddenly opened his eyes, took out the sound source from the drawer, stood up and left. The accompaniment source of the competition should be provided by the teacher in charge of the class. Yunci goes to the teacher''s office. There''s no one in there. She pushed the door in and put the source on Chen Fangjun''s desk. When he came out, he happened to meet Ruan Feiyue. Ruan Feiyue saw her, face instantly stiff, through the door to the office to steal a glance. Cloud words have no facial expression, a copy of pocket of go. On the way back to the classroom, Ruan Feiyue saw ye zipei standing outside the singing room and walked quickly. "Zipei, are you watching them practice their songs?" "Ah? I''m just passing by... "Ye zipei takes back his eyes in a hurry, lowers his head and feels embarrassed. Ruan Feiyue''s eyes curved and his smile was pure and harmless: "just now, I saw that Yun resigned from the audio source, and there was no one in the office." "No one..." Ye zipei suddenly clenched his hands, eyes slightly shaking. "Yes." Ye zipei suddenly raised his head when he seemed to think of something. "I have something else to do. Go ahead. " With that, he quickly turned and left. Ruan Feiyue tilts his head and looks at ye zipei''s back, flashing a sly smile from the bottom of his eyes. People can''t stand provocation. On the other side, ye zipei comes to the teacher''s office. She looked around and made sure there was no one. Then she gently opened the door and the cat slipped in. leave school. Yunci is the first to leave the classroom. She is carrying a schoolbag. Her back is thin and cold, and she is also scattered through a stream. Everyone in the class looked at her. "It''s going to be a competition. Isn''t she in a hurry?" "I heard that she chose the song big fish. She''s looking for her own death." "Won''t it end with two howls?" Out of school, Yunci answered a phone call. There came a woman''s voice: "it''s time to leave the fog. You can come to the studio when you have time." Fu XueYue, her assistant and agent. Cloud words light um. Fu XueYue then asked: "there is a talent show that always wants you to be a judge. Do you really not consider it? You can use it to improve your popularity and stir up the popularity of new songs. " Cloud words pulled the corner of the mouth: "do you think I need it?" Fu XueYue was speechless. Also, as long as she does not need any publicity, she can set off a huge upsurge in an instant. She not only dominates the top of the list, but also refreshes her cognition with every data, which is amazing. For at least three months, everyone''s ears will listen to the song of leaving the fog. It''s not too brainwashing. There''s a rule in the circle that anyone who publishes songs should avoid the time when they leave the fog. If they happen to meet, they will die miserably. Chapter 127 The day of the game. Yunci walks slowly into the multimedia classroom and glances inside. The stage was built temporarily, and the sound equipment was professional. There were students sitting below. The first two rows were judges and school leaders. The crowd was surging and noisy. The order of playing is according to the draw. Backstage, Chen Fangjun cheered for Yunci: "don''t be nervous, when the next sitting are all turnip vegetables." Yunci leans on the chair, tilts her legs and tilts her head to play with her mobile phone. Her sleeve is half rolled, showing her white wrist and tied up in a mess. Others can''t stand her rambling posture. "Everyone is practicing. She can only play. Let''s wait for the end of our class." "Look at her. At least you should pay attention to her image. She doesn''t wear skirts or make-up. I don''t know, I think she''s going to smash the show!" Soon, it''s Yunci''s turn. She pressed the phone out, put it in her pocket, stood up and walked to the stage. The bottom is boiling up in an instant. "Class one is not ye zipei?" "You can''t choose her. Are the first class crazy?" "Look at her, she seems to come to sing, ha ha ha..." Even the judges frowned. To participate in the competition, all dressed like fairies, only Yunci, even wearing school uniform. Yunci picks up the microphone, the light is dim, and the singing is about to begin. At this time, the sound was suddenly noisy, followed by a sharp piercing sound, which made everyone cover their ears. "Come on! Turn it off! My ears hurt! " The student who controlled the stereo turned off the sound in a hurry. The school leader stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the stereo out of order? " The student replied: "the sound is not bad. There is something wrong with the accompaniment sound source handed in by class one. It can''t play music. It''s all such a harsh sound." Cloud words hold the hand of the microphone tight, there is no expression on the face, but the eyes are frightening cold. The bottom of the frying pan, people are talking. "It hasn''t happened before, just because she has a source problem." "I don''t think she can sing. For fear of losing face, she deliberately damaged the sound source." "Class one deserves it. Who told them to choose a gangster?" The first class was crying. "I knew she didn''t care about the game at all!" "She''s always goofing around and never practises. Now she''s going to be brushed off before she speaks." "So many people, our class''s face will be lost by her!" "If it was zipei, there would be no problem!" Ye zipei sat in the corner and kept wringing his fingers. Chen Fangjun ran to the stage in a hurry: "I''m sorry, we''ll go to prepare the sound source again right away." School leaders are not happy: "to prepare to when, this does not delay everyone''s time?" There was a lot of opposition. "Shall we sit here and wait for her alone?" "Why wait for her? It''s a waste of our time." "Can we hurry up? There are still a lot of people to compete in the back." Chen Fangjun laughs awkwardly: "let the other classes come first, let''s put the mat behind." Say, pull cloud words, want to drag her down. Yunci stood still, put the microphone on his lips and looked down. His eyes were calm like a pool of stagnant water: "I don''t need the sound source, I''ll sing directly." Her voice is cold, but a bit firm, resounding throughout the multimedia classroom. There was an uproar below. Chen Fangjun also widened his eyes. "Qingchang? Is she crazy? " "This song has a high degree of difficulty, no accompaniment, singing will only expose more shortcomings." "She''s looking for death." Even the judges shook their heads: "stop singing, you''d better go down and prepare the sound source again." Chapter 128 Chen Fangjun was very anxious: "Yunci, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Cloud words light glanced at him one eye: "you go down, I have discretion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her deep eyes, inexplicably, Chen Fangjun gave birth to a kind of trust in this girl. He turned and left the stage. The class immediately surrounded him. "Old Ben, you can''t let her fool around!" "Yes, it''s about the honor of our first class." At this time, the whole room was dark, and only a beam of light hit Yunci. She slowly closed her eyes and opened her lips to the microphone. "The silent waves will submerge the night deeply, overflowing the corner at the end of the sky, and the big fish will swim in the crevice of the dream." All the discussion stopped abruptly at this moment. The crowd froze. The judge''s eyes brightened. Her voice is ethereal and clear. For a moment, it seems to come from the valley and float with the wind. Then it knocks on the eardrum and reaches the deepest part of people''s heart. "Every tear flows to you and back to the bottom of the sky." Graceful and melodious, such as songs, such as crying. It makes people feel like they are in the deep sea. Qingchang is the most difficult, even if there is a foundation, it is easy to expose the shortcomings. But the Qingchang of Yunci is extremely pure and moving. If accompanied, it will be noisy and unnecessary, which will destroy the aesthetic feeling. Not only is she a good voice, but she also brings her singing skills to the extreme. She changes her singing method in every paragraph. She can switch back and forth freely in the high and low, ethereal and clean atmosphere, constantly bringing you a new listening experience. Let everyone''s heart indulge in it and vibrate with the song. In particular, the last part of the singing, just like the sound of nature, the sound line higher and higher, her face is still calm, even breathless. Without a word of lyrics, the atmosphere of the whole audience was pushed to the climax. Yunci stands on the stage, clearly wearing monotonous school uniform, but it seems to emit a brilliant light. The most common microphone, the most rudimentary sound equipment, but she insisted on this small campus competition, singing the feeling of ten thousand people concert. It''s like a audition feast. After singing a song, Yunci slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as dark and quiet as the deep sea. The crowd was still immersed in the shock. A few seconds later, the whole audience burst into thunderous applause. The first class was dumbfounded. "The trough! I''m not dreaming, am I? " "I''m going to kneel down for her. It''s cheating to leave my sister!" "She should not be a professional singer, lurking in our class?" The judges were stunned and gave full marks one after another. A judge picked up the receiver and sighed, "I''m sorry I can''t comment on you, because I don''t think I''m qualified." Almost no more competition, the result has come out, Yunci is the first. Yunci bends slightly, puts down the microphone and leaves the stage. Just stepped down, a group of people flocked to her and surrounded her, saying something. Chen Fangjun already couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Yunci classmate, I didn''t see that you are so powerful. This time, it''s really a big face for our monitor!" In the corner, ye zipei''s face turns pale. Looking at the cloud words surrounded by people, she can''t stay any longer and rushes out of the multimedia classroom like running away. When he came to the bathroom, ye zipei turned on the tap, took a handful of cold water with both hands, and patted hard on his face. She raised her head, biting her lips. She was like a joke and a clown in the mirror! She is not reconciled! When leaving the bathroom, a figure suddenly blocked in front of me. Ye zipei looked up. It''s Yunci! Chapter 129 Ye zipei was startled and staggered two steps back. He was so guilty that he just wanted to go quickly. As a result, just raising his feet, Yunci leans to the door and blocks the exit tightly. "What are you doing?" Ye zipei''s words are bumpy. Everyone is participating in the competition. The teaching building here is empty and there is no one. Yunci lowered her eyes, looked at her hands still stained with water, gently opened her red lips, the voice did not have a trace of temperature: "which manual my sound source?" Ye Peili is about to put his hand behind him, and he wants to dress silly: "what are you talking about, I don''t understand." Cloud words hooked hook lip corner, overflow from the throat low smile: "is it your own confession, or I go to check monitoring?" After listening to the surveillance, ye zipei couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He burst into tears and cried: "sorry... Yunci, I''m wrong. Please don''t tell the head teacher..." Cloud words looked on coldly, without a trace of emotion: "small report? I''m not that naive. " Hearing this, ye zipei was relieved. The next second, however, she was caught by the wrist. Yunci grabs her hand, and her face is cold and cool. Then, she twists it hard. There was a click. It''s the sound of a broken bone. "Ah Ye zipei fell to the ground, holding his broken wrist, rolling back and forth in pain, tears rustling down. "You... You are deliberately hurt. I want to tell the head teacher, wuwuwu..." Cloud words will eyebrow tip a pick: "go to, tell them, because you intentionally damaged my sound source, so I twisted your hand." Ye zipei was speechless. Cloud words hook contemptuous smile, turned away. Ye zipei roared behind his back: "you deserve it! I''m the recognized God of songs in the class. I go to the competition every year. Why do you want to take part in it Yunci steps, turns around, walks to ye zipei again, squats down slowly, pinches her chin with her delicate hand, and lifts it up. Ye zipei''s eyes were full of panic. Yunci''s smile became more and more evil, which made people scared: "how? Is there a rule that you are only allowed to participate in the competition and no one else is allowed? You think the whole world is around you? If you don''t agree, can you stand up for fair competition and play such dirty tricks behind your back? " Ye zipei''s face turned white and his eyes were red. He couldn''t hold a word. Yunci turned her head aside, stood up, as if she had touched something dirty, took out a paper towel, and wiped her hands like disgust: "I know, you are provoked, do it yourself, be careful that you are sold and count money for others." Ye zipei is at a loss. Provocation? Who provoked? Seeing that she hasn''t figured out the situation, Yunci shakes her head, throws the tissue into the garbage can and turns to leave. Stupid. Ruan Feiyue hiding in the corner, covering his chest, frightened. The game is over. The first prize, Yunci didn''t want it. She finally broke through the siege and walked out of the school. A car was parked in front of her with a man sitting in it. Yunci has an impression that this is the person who first came to school to pick her up at Jun''s home. The man said, "miss Yunci, please get on the bus." Yunci got into the car. Soon, I arrived at Jun''s house. Zou Bo personally ran out to meet him: "I''m going to trouble you again. I''ve been holding cheye by lying these days, and now I can''t cheat him." As soon as he entered the door, there was a loud bang from the second floor. She threw the bag aside, went upstairs and opened the door. In the room, gunscher was smashing things. Chapter 130 The room was in a mess, the furniture was in a mess, and the ground was full of debris. Cloud words frown up eyebrows, pressure dry meaning. What are you mad about? Zou Bo called out, "master Che, look who''s coming!" Junscher is holding a vase. He turns his head and sees the cloud words at the door. His dark eyes are lit up instantly. "Ah CI!" As soon as he dropped the vase, he rushed to Yunci, hugged her tightly and rubbed her with his head. His voice was full of grievance: "ah Ci, I thought you didn''t want me anymore..." Cloud words drag him, difficult to come to the bedside: "you sit down first." He shook his head, not only not loose, but also more tightly. Yunci can only sit down by himself. Gunscher hung on her like a koala. Yunci took a deep breath and asked, "do you know foster care?" "The owner is very busy and leaves the dog in someone else''s house," gunscher said Cloud words face expressionless flicker: "now is foster care, because I am very busy, so you need to live here, after a period of time to pick you up." "How long will it take?" Junscher held her earlobe in his teeth and rubbed it gently. "... half a month." Yunci trembled like an electric shock: "if you understand me, release me!" Junscher immediately dropped his hand. Cloud words point to bed: "lie down." The man lay down on the bed and looked at her with burning eyes. Suddenly, he twisted his body twice, just like a creeping worm. "Move what?" "Itch..." he blinked wet eyes: "ah ci... Itch behind, help me grasp." Cloud words squint at him: "turn over." Gunscher turned his back to her obediently. Yunci stretched out his hand and scratched his back twice. He groaned: "itch... Or itch, reach in and grab..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he do it on purpose? Yunci put his hand into Junsi Che''s clothes and touched a piece of uneven skin. Something''s wrong. She directly opened junscher''s clothes and saw that the man''s back was covered with scars! The scars, long and thin, crisscross his back, are now scars, obviously old wounds. Looking around, there are dozens of them. It seems that they were whipped by some kind of whip. It''s shocking. Cloud words eyes suddenly cold. He is the only son of the monarch''s family. He should have been brought up by the stars. How could he suffer such a beating? Downstairs. Zou Bo is holding hot tea, see cloud words down, he immediately stood up: "how''s cheyeh?" Yunci walked to the opposite side of him, pulled back the chair and sat down slowly. There was no expression on his face: "there is something I need to talk to you." "Go ahead, please." Zou Bo makes tea for her. Yunci raised his cold eyes: "I see the scar behind him." Zou Bo''s hand trembled and the water spilled out. He quickly took out a paper towel to wipe it. Cloud words slant head, smile: "what are you flustered?" Zou Bo''s eyes flickered and he wiped the table hard, but he didn''t say a word. Yunci slowly picked up the teacup and played with it in his hand. His smile was a little chilly: "so, are you abusing him?" Zou Bo burst out laughing: "miss Yunci, you can''t talk nonsense. Do we seem to abuse cheye?" Not really. Yun CI put down his teacup with a slap: "then please explain what happened to his scar?" Zou Bo raised his head with a calm look on his face, which made people not see a flaw: "miss Yunci, I don''t have to tell you all about cheye." Chapter 131 That''s good. It''s kind of cheeky, isn''t it? Yunci stood up, put his hands on the table, and slowly approached Zou Bo, with a smile on his lips: "you''d better not let me find any clues." Then he turned and left. When I came out of the gate of Jun''s house, I happened to meet Xia Beiqing. "Hi, sister-in-law..." Just as he wanted to say hello, Yunci passed him without expression. Looking at the figure of the girl walking away quickly, Xia Bei tilted her hand in the air and asked: "what''s the matter? Is brother Cheuk making his sister-in-law angry again? " Zou Bo is cleaning up the tea set: "miss Yunci... May be aware of some clues." Smell speech, the Summer North inclines to will facial expression a heavy, also no longer usual hippy smile appearance. Out of your house. This is the private villa area. The straight road is empty. Yunci glanced at his watch. It''s late. When I looked up again, there was a shadow under the street lamp. His figure was short, wearing a cap with a very low brim. The mask covered most of his face, only showing his eyes. He was just staring at Yunci. Cloud words squint, see not too clear, in the heart and very dry, lazy to tube. The moon is cold and the trees are mottled. Yunci walked on the path, kicking away a few stones. Someone followed her all the way behind her. Her footsteps were very heavy, and she didn''t cover up at all. Passing by an alley, Yunci flashed into the alley. The man was obviously flustered. He didn''t even have the slightest vigilance. He went straight to the alley. In the dark, cloud words quietly around the man behind, suddenly grabbed her neck, her hard against the wall. It''s a girl with a cap falling and black hair pouring down. It''s the same person who just stood under the streetlight. "You''re a poor tracker." Cloud words call up a touch of joking smile, look up to her, but stunned. The girl was wearing a mask and only showed her eyes. A pair of extremely delicate eyes, long eyelashes such as wings, pupil light, showing a bit of natural cool. It''s like junscher''s eyes. Even under the eyelid also has a tear mole embellishment, even the position is exactly the same. What''s her relationship with gunscher? At the moment, the girl didn''t panic at all, her eyes were burning at Yunci, and her eyes were full of joy: "I finally found you!" "Who are you?" Cloud words add to the strength in hand. The girl took off her mask and showed a delicate face. In the moonlight, her skin is white and reddish. Her features are small and delicate, just like a porcelain doll. Her eyes and eyebrows are naturally precious. In this way, not only her eyes, but also her appearance and temperament were similar to junscher. "My name is Jun duonuan." Her eyebrows were bent and her smile was very funny. Jun? How many people are there in the whole capital? Yunci glanced at her: "do you know junscher?" The girl''s long eyelashes trembled twice, her pupils swayed, like glass beads immersed in water: "no... I don''t know..." Cloud words pulled to pull lips Cape, smile loose. Even the technique of lying is poor. "How warm you are In the dark came a quick call. Looking around, there is a luxury car parked outside the lane, the window half opened, inside sitting a handsome man. "Someone has come to pick me up!" With a smile, the girl opened Yunci''s finger and ran out of the lane. All of a sudden, she stopped and ran back. She opened her arms and hugged Yunci tightly. She put her arms around Yunci and said with a smile, "see you next time!" Chapter 132 With that, she jumped out of the alley. Yunci glanced over. The girl sat on the bus, the man frowned, ferocious: "sneak out again, I''ll break your leg!" She smiles sweetly: "a mu just does not give up." The man turned his head and his ears turned red: "don''t call me that." The luxury car went away. Yunci walks out of the alley slowly. The next morning. Cloud words squint sleepy eyes, into the classroom, just sit down in the back row, the crowd around. "Yunci, can you sing another song? I want to record it. " "Yunci is the singer of tomorrow. I want more autographs. When you are hot, you can sell a lot of money!" "I feel that the voice line of Yunci is a bit like Liwu!" "Yes, I think so, too." Yun Ci''s face has always been indifferent. He pulls out his earphone and puts it in his ear. At this time, the class bell rings. The crowd rushed back to their seats. Chen Fangjun stood on the platform and cleared his throat: "today, a new classmate is coming to our class." As soon as the words were finished, a girl came in from the door. She was wearing a soft pink knitted dress with her baby collar turned out and a little white rabbit Brooch pinned on. There was a boy whistling in the back: "Hoo Hoo! How beautiful they are She has seaweed like long hair and goose egg cheek. Under her pretty nose, her lips are delicate and delicate. She laughs with a little pear vortex, which is very lovely. The sound is soft, too. "Hello everyone, my name is Jun duonuan." Cloud words suddenly opened his eyes, eyes sank. Is that her? The whole class exploded in an instant "Her surname is Jun!" "What does she have to do with your family? "Relatives?" "I haven''t heard of such a person in Jun''s family. Should little overlord know?" Everyone looked at the back row. Xia Bei tilted his hand: "don''t look at me, I don''t know her." The class is still talking. Jun duonuan, carrying a small schoolbag, ran to the back row, stood in front of Xia Beiqing, bent down and looked at his face with a pair of big eyes. Xia Bei leaned back and pulled away: "have you seen enough?" Jun duonuan stood up straight, reached out his little hand and pointed to Yunci beside him. He said earnestly, "can you get out of the way? I want to sit with Yunci." All of a sudden, people became restless. "As soon as I come, I''ll challenge the bully. The new students are cheating." Yun CI leans lazily on the chair, squints his eyes and looks at the play. Xia Bei tilted his legs, put one on the table, tilted his head, and laughed: "you are very interesting. Why should I give you my seat?" Jun duonuan wrinkled his little face and puffed his cheeks like a hamster. "Don''t want to pull down, cheapskate!" Just in front of an empty seat, she simply forward one, put down her schoolbag, turned her head, straight toward the clouds blink eyes, smiley: "we meet again!" Xia Bei tilts her brows. What is she? Yunci ignored her and went to sleep with her hat on. The girl didn''t care at all. She was still happy. She took out a bottle of calcium milk from her schoolbag and gently put it on Yunci''s desk. When the bell rings, Chen Fangjun leaves the classroom. The class is more and more noisy. It seems that everyone is discussing something. The words "Yunci" and "Xiaosan" keep popping out of their mouths. How warm you are sucking the straw, turning back to the north of Xia and asking, "what are they talking about?" Xia Beiqing is lazy to pay attention to her. She opens the school post bar with her mobile phone, and suddenly becomes silly. Chapter 133 He slapped his cell phone on the table, stood up and kicked over the chair: "which stupid anonymous post is this?" The class immediately shut down. Cloud words wake up, fidgety pull off the headset. She took a glance. On the screen is an anonymous post. There are only a few words in the content, Miao Miao, who accuses Yunci of being Xiao San. Attached below are some photos of her and junscher. "We all know that Junsi Che and Feiyue have an engagement. Yunci wants to get involved in the relationship between them. What''s not Xiaosan?" Ye zipei''s hand was cast and hung on his neck. His bones were aching. She still harbors a grudge for breaking her hand. Now she seizes the opportunity and is sure to make a good effort. They all nodded and agreed. "No wonder junscher came to the last sports meeting. He''s already hooked up." "Fei Yue is too pitiful. Even her fiance will be robbed." "Some people are silent on the surface, but in fact they have many means behind the scenes." Ruan Feiyue lowered his head and bit his lip, looking innocent. Xia Beiqing was about to swear when a small head came out and took his lead. "Yunci is not Xiaosan!" Jun duonuan stands up and shouts angrily. Ruan Feiyue''s deskmate sneered: "why not? Who didn''t know that junscher was Feiyue''s fiance? Take a look at the way she looks in the photo. It''s obvious that she''s seducing junscher. She''s so brave. She''s bullying us. Feiyue is honest and kind! " "Fei Yue is still too soft and weak. If I slap her directly, I''ll see if she dares to step in." "You''re crazy. You don''t see how fierce Yunci''s fight is. Feiyue can beat her." Junduo crossed his waist and rushed to Ruan Feiyue directly. He asked her at the same table: "fiance, right? Then I ask you, when was the engagement made?" My deskmate snorted coldly: "it''s decided at the time of birth, of course." "Good." Jun duo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "who was Mrs. Ruan pregnant with at the beginning?" "Yes, of course..." The voice stopped abruptly, and the deskmate''s face froze and couldn''t speak any more. "Say, why not?" Jun duonuan glanced at the class and said in a loud voice, "Yunci was in Mrs. Ruan''s stomach. Of course, Yunci was the one who had an engagement with Jun shiche. Don''t you forget that Ruan Feiyue is at best an adopted daughter. Yunci is the blood of Ruan''s family!" Everyone looked at each other. "It seems to be so..." "Yunci has been taken back, and the engagement must be returned to her." "Then Yunci is not a junior. This engagement is hers!" "You..." the deskmate was angry and anxious. Ruan Feiyue quickly grabbed his deskmate and said in a soft voice: "well, well, don''t say any more." "Shut up, you little white lotus!" Jun duonuan pointed to Ruan Feiyue and said mercilessly: "dare you say that you don''t know anything about this post? Maybe it''s your hair. You''re still pretending to be a good man here. Junsi Che is Yunci''s fiance. You''d better not let me see you approach Junsi Che, or you''ll get involved. Besides, I tell you, Yunci and Junsi Che are made for each other. In the future, they will still get married, have children and stay together all their lives! " Ruan Feiyue turned pale. Xia Bei tilts his brows and smiles. Good guy, his mouth is like a machine gun. It''s powerful enough! Chapter 134 The whole class was silent. Ruan Feiyue couldn''t stand such humiliation. With tears in his eyes, he got up and ran out of the classroom. "Fei Yue!" My deskmate rushed after me. Two people ran to the bathroom, shivering to delete the anonymous post. Jun more warm sit back position, holding a small face, toward cloud words silly smile: "I Li not fierce?" Cloud words didn''t speak, the corners of the lips aroused a radian of great interest. I little interesting. Jun duonuan opened his mobile phone and cut it: "counsellor, I deleted the post so soon." Xia Bei tilted her chin and poked her shoulder with a pen: "Hey, what are you from?" How warm you took a mouthful of calcium milk and moistened your voice: "what do you mean?" play dumb? Xia Beiqing sneered: "there is only one king''s family in the whole capital. Where did you come from?" "I''m Jun. what''s the problem?" Jun duonuan straightened his waist and looked very proud. Next to someone chimed in: "is it the illegitimate daughter of Mr. Jun?" "Screw you!" Xia Bei tilted his eyes and scolded: "my uncle is famous for his devotion. Even if he likes someone, he can marry him directly. Is it necessary to have an illegitimate daughter? Hello He raised his chin to Jun Duowen: "do you know Jun Xianrong and Jun szech?" Junduo shakes his head and gnaws on the straw like a hamster. leave school. Outside the security room, Yunci is sitting on a small bench. Her long legs are bent, and she has a lollipop in her mouth. She is bitten with a clatter. Her eyes are cold and proud, and she is full of evil. "Little words!" Zheng Peng ran over. Wrapped in a big coat, he was tall and strong, with dark skin. He carried the sack on his shoulder, with a simple and honest smile. Yunci stood up and spat the stick into the dustbin: "don''t say it in advance when it comes?" "I don''t want to come. My Lord wants to take me to the city. I''ll come if I think you''re in the city and I''m bored in the countryside," Zheng Peng said "In what class?" Zheng Peng''s smile: "class two, next door to your class, I''ll take care of them in the future." It''s time to finish school, people come and go, one after another toward this side. Ruan Feiyue and some friends also passed by the school gate. "Who is that? It''s a good rustic look "It should be Yunci''s friend from the countryside. He came to the capital to look for her." "Yunci is also true. He still keeps in touch with the country bumpkins, and is not afraid to disgrace your Ruan family." "It''s called a nest of snakes and mice, and she''s only good enough to play with country people." "I think that hillbilly still has luggage. Yunci must take him back to Ruan''s house. Feiyue, be careful. The country people are the most treacherous. Don''t steal anything from your house!" Ruan Feiyue frowned and looked away. Teacher''s office. Shen Zhiyu is still correcting his homework. Several teachers packed up and were ready to leave. "Mr. Shen, let''s go first. You should get off work as soon as possible." When they came to the door, there was a cry of surprise. Shen Zhiyu raised his head with his glasses. Xia Beiqing swaggered in. He pulled a chair and sat down opposite Shen Zhiyu, leaning lazily. Shen Zhiyu''s face was calm: "classmate Xia, what''s the matter?" "Nothing serious. I''m here to make up with you." Xia Bei tilted his legs and was a bit of a slob, without any sincerity. Shen Zhiyu''s eyes after the lens narrowed: "if you want to trouble me in this way, you don''t have to." "Who said to trouble you? I mean it Xia Beiqing took out a thing and threw it on Shen Zhiyu''s desk: "this is my gift of apology. I won''t fight against you in the future." (mu you insults the countryman. I''m also a countryman. The countryman is very nice. PS: Zheng Peng is a big man.) Chapter 135 There was a bang. On the table is an expensive watch. Shen Zhiyu said quietly: "do you want to bribe me with this?" Xia Bei tilted his hand to the corner of his lip and said with a smile: "in a word, I put my words here today. Do you believe it or not?" "That''s right." He stood up, supported the table with both hands, and slowly came to Shen Zhiyu''s ear. A low smile came out of his throat, crisp and touching: "I find English very interesting. I may often come to ask Mr. Shen in the future. Mr. Shen must teach me well." With that, he kicked open the chair and walked away with a leisurely pace. His back was a bit uninhibited. Shen Zhiyu rubbed his eyebrows and felt helpless. Back to Ruan''s house. It''s still early. Under the sunset, the clouds are surging. Ruan Feiyue asked the servant to move the painting tools to the back garden. There is a competition recently, so we should practice hard. She sat on the stool, holding the paint tray, picked up the brush to color. In the middle of the painting, the hall became noisy. She turned to look over. Cloud words into the door, also followed by a swarthy boy. It''s the woodlouse. Ruan Feiyue twisted his eyebrows. Did she really take him home? The servants pointed and spoke with scorn, and no one was willing to come forward to receive them. "It''s too shameful for her to take such a person home." "Oh, Hello, that''s my wife''s favorite sofa. What if it gets dirty for him?" "Look at him, his eyes have been wandering, and he has never seen the world." Ruan Feiyue raised a contemptuous smile. Two lowly people together, quite a match. "I''ll get you a glass of water." Yunci goes to the kitchen. The servants scattered. Ruan Feiyue went on to draw and outline the lines. "You can''t do that." There was a sudden sound behind him. Ruan Feiyue was so frightened that he turned around and Zheng Peng stood behind her, watching her painting carefully. Ruan Feiyue very despised moved the position, opened the distance. Pointing to her paintings on the ground, Zheng Peng said seriously: "I see you are imitating other people''s styles. Although beginners should start with imitation, they still need to find out their own style as soon as possible. It''s impossible to imitate blindly." Ruan Feiyue put down his brush and sneered: "do you know painting? I''ll give you directions here "Ah?" "Don''t be angry, I just..." "Zheng Peng." Yunci came over with water, glanced at Ruan Feiyue''s painting and said to him, "don''t tell her more. Let''s go upstairs." They left the back garden side by side. Ruan Feiyue was so angry that he threw the painting on the ground. Zheng Peng''s words still stabbed her heart like a thorn. Art has always been something she is proud of, but she has been learning painting for so many years, and she really imitates others blindly, and can''t find her own style! Come to the room. Yunci handed the water to Zheng Peng: "just sit down." Zheng pengduan sat on the chair and drank: "is she aunt Yun''s own daughter?" "Well." Zheng Peng curled his lips: "it''s not as gentle as aunt Yun at all." Yunci didn''t take up the issue and changed the topic: "when was your personal painting exhibition?" Zheng Peng silly smile: "next Wednesday, when you must come over ah." Yunci made an OK gesture to him. Zheng Peng''s grandfather is the current secretary-general of the king. As soon as Zheng Peng was born, his parents died unexpectedly. Fortune tellers said that he was a killer. He had to be sent to the countryside to suppress evil. He could only be brought back when he was 18 years old. As a result, Zheng Peng was sent to the countryside by his grandfather when he was young, and was raised by a nanny, so he became Yunci''s neighbor. Chapter 136 When I was a child, two people were bored and used branches to draw on the ground. Zheng Peng''s uncle, a master of traditional Chinese painting, came to the countryside to teach him painting. Yunci follows, and occasionally learns. Unexpectedly, she was gifted and was taken as an apprentice by master Tian. As it was getting late, Zheng Peng left the Ruan family. At dinner, on the table. Ye meipan looked at Yunci and said, "ah Ci, I heard you brought your friends back today." "Well." Yunci poked a few grains of rice into his mouth and answered carelessly. Ye meipan sank her face: "in the future, I don''t want anyone to bring it back. It''s not good." Ruan Feiyue chuckled. you deserve it Yunci slapped down his chopsticks and leaned back on the chair. He raised his lips and laughed, but his eyes were as cold as ice: "then tell me, who can bring it back? What''s the impact? " "You..." ye meipan was speechless for a moment. Ruan Feiyue suddenly hugged her arm and said, "Mom, I have good news for you!" On hearing this sound, ye meipan lost her temper. Ruan Feiyue raised his eyebrows and said, "Mom, I''ve got the ticket to master Yu Gui''s painting exhibition!" Yu Gui is a master in the art field of Yeguo. He and another master in his hometown are known as Shuangjue. Both of them learn from master Tian, the master of traditional Chinese painting. Ye meipan immediately couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "we Feiyue are so powerful!" Ruan Feiyue said: "Master Yu Gui will also be at the exhibition site this time. I''ll take my works and ask him to give some advice. There must be no problem in this competition." ¡ª¡ª The next morning, ye meipan received a lot of congratulatory calls. Listening to the words of other wives, she was so happy. Master Yu Gui''s exhibition ticket is hard to get. In fact, few of them really look at paintings to cultivate their sentiment, most of them are for comparison. Fei Yue really gave her a big face this time. At noon, Zheng Peng came to the dining room to find Yun. How warm you are, and how warm you are in summer, you''ll be followed. When I came to the canteen, the strange match of four people attracted a lot of attention. Yunci chooses a window seat. Junduo is warm and xiabeiqing tries to sit down beside her. Zheng Peng eats a lot and is still waiting in line on the other side. Ruan Feiyue and his deskmate Zhou Shan are also in the canteen. They stand in front of Zheng Peng. They make a good meal first. When they pass him by, they deliberately throw a meal card on the ground. When Zheng Peng finished cooking, he found the meal card at his feet. He immediately picked it up and looked around. He didn''t know whose it was. He is the last one in the team. There is no one at this window Not far away, Ruan Feiyue exclaimed: "my meal card is missing!" She and Zhou Shan went back to the place where they were cooking. Ruan Feiyue said: "I just swiped my card here!" Zhou Shan noticed Zheng Peng beside him and rushed forward to ask, "did you steal it? You were just behind us!" "Ah?" Zheng Peng was silly and waved: "I didn''t, I didn''t steal from you!" "What do you have in your hand?" Zhou Shan said, grabbed Zheng Peng''s meal card and handed it to Ruan Feiyue: "Feiyue, look, is this your card?" Ruan Feiyue took it and saw that there was a word Yue written on the card. She firmly said, "it''s mine. This is my card." Zhou Shan glared at Zheng Peng, deliberately yelling: "you still said you didn''t steal!" Ruan Feiyue is well-known in the school. When there is an accident, naturally many people come around. Chapter 137 "What''s the matter?" "It seems that he stole Ruan Feiyue''s meal card." "I steal my meal card, but I''m so poor?" "I remember him. He is Yunci''s friend." Zheng Peng pointed to the ground and explained in panic: "I didn''t steal it. I picked it up on the ground." Zhou Shan hummed coldly: "now I''ve got it. Of course, you said you picked it up. Didn''t you? Don''t you just keep it for yourself? No matter how poor you are, you can''t steal, can you "No, no!" Zheng Peng did not understand the irony, but also very sincerely said: "I will give it to the teacher." "Ah?" Zhou Shan suddenly pointed to her ear and sneered, "can you speak Putonghua? I can''t understand you very well!" There was a roar of laughter. "I... I can''t speak Mandarin..." Zheng Peng has no heart, and is upright. He is not good at arguing with people. He blushes, and the more he talks, the more confused he is. He is so anxious that he is about to cry. "Zheng Peng!" At this time, Yunci came, pressed Zheng Peng''s shoulder with one hand, and swept Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue coldly: "what''s the matter?" Zheng Peng seemed to see the Savior: "Xiao Ci, tell them quickly that I didn''t steal their meal cards!" Zhou Shan took the lead to say: "just now you have the meal card. Now you still want to quibble. If you don''t have money, don''t come to the city to study. Even if you come to the city, you can''t get rid of that bad habit, just like some people." Cloud words a lift Mou, sharp eyes like blade, sweep toward Zhou Shan. Zhou Shan was startled. She felt a sense of danger and instinctively stepped back two steps. "He picked up the meal card. Do you hear me clearly?" The voice of Yunci has no temperature. Zhou Shan rolled a big white eye: "joke, he said he picked it up is he picked it up?" Ruan Feiyue bit the lip, a pair of ignorant appearance, soft and weak said: "I put the meal card in my pocket, never lost..." Cloud words didn''t answer her, pulled Zheng Peng: "sit down." "Ah?" Zheng Peng didn''t respond. He thought he had heard it wrong. "Sit down!" Cloud words repeat again, tone is beyond doubt Zheng Peng sat down obediently. Yunci also sat on the chair next to him, leaning back, leaning askew, and lifting his legs at will. His whole body was scattered and uninhibited. She narrowed her eyes, glanced at Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue, and said lazily: "is there any evidence to say that he stole?" In a flash, the situation was changed. Instead, she was interrogating Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue. Zhou Shan laughed: "what evidence do you have to prove that he picked up the meal card?" Good. That''s what I''m waiting for. Cloud words lift Mou, toward the top of the head swept one eye, then, the vision frame in the corner of the camera. She recalled an evil smile: "evidence, right? Then check the surveillance. " After listening to the surveillance, Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue look at each other, and both of them panic. Zhou Shan immediately changed her words: "forget it, since the meal card has been found, I won''t worry about it with you." Said, she pulls Ruan Feiyue to prepare to leave. At this time, Jun duonuan suddenly appeared and stopped in front of them: "why, I want to go, it''s not so easy! I''ll tell you, no one wants to leave until the matter is clear! " Cloud words will eyebrows to stir up a satisfactory arc: "Jun more warm, you go to the monitoring room, the monitoring screen to the mobile phone, and then bring it." "Good!" Junduo ran out of the canteen. "I''ll help her." Xia Beiqing followed. Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue shrunk together. Their eyes were full of panic. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. (group number: 775750068) Welcome to the group. The name of the woman is the knocker.) Chapter 138 Everyone is waiting to see a good play. Soon, junduo warm summer North tilt back to the canteen. There''s a little overlord here. Check the monitoring minutes. Jun duonuan hands the mobile phone to Yunci, and there is a video on the screen. Everyone gathered around. Yunci Click to play. In the picture, Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue make a meal. When they turn around and leave, a meal card falls to the ground. Not long after that, Zheng Peng finds it and picks it up. the case is entirely cleared. There was an uproar. "He picked it up!" "How can you do wrong without evidence?" Ruan Feiyue''s face turned pale, and her whole body was trembling. Looking at the strange eyes cast by others, she wanted to run away from here immediately. Zhou Shan pretended to be calm and said with a dry smile: "it turns out that we made a mistake. Now that we have made it clear, it''s all a misunderstanding." Jun Duowen crossed his waist: "Hello! If you wronged someone, it would be over with a misunderstanding! " Zhou Shan also had a cocky attitude: "what do you want?" Cloud words with fingers knocked on the table, the voice is very cold, pressure angry: "come to apologize." Zhou Shan''s eyes were wide open and suddenly burst out: "why?" Let her apologize to a woodlouse? What a shame! "Why do you think it''s a good idea for people to be called thieves when they pick up money? How much trauma have they suffered? It''s good if they didn''t sue you for slander. Are you still unconvinced?" Jun duonuan pointed to Zhou Shan''s nose and scolded him. People began to talk. "That''s right. If you wronged someone, you should apologize." "It''s shameless." "Ruan Feiyue should not be such a unreasonable person." It''s getting louder and louder. Jun duonuan stands in front of him again. It''s obvious that he won''t let go without apologizing Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue couldn''t bear the pressure. They had no choice but to move to Zheng Peng reluctantly. One of them said sorry. Zheng Peng frowned and said with righteousness: "I can forget it. I hope you don''t do wrong to others in the future." Zhou Shan and Ruan Feiyue just feel embarrassed and run out of the canteen. Jun duonuan came up to Yunci, blinking and winking, a look of praise: "am I good?" Yunci gave her a thumbs up: "great." "Yes Jun duonuan takes off at the same place and shakes his head with joy. ¡ª¡ª Wednesday. Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue are exquisitely dressed. Two people just walked to the door, met after school cloud words. Think of things in the canteen, Ruan Feiyue face is not very natural. Yunci copied his pocket, put his school uniform on his shoulder, rolled up his sleeve to show his slender arm, and his hair was tied behind his head at random. His broken hair covered his cold eyes, just like he had just come back from a fight, and his whole body was full of banditry. Ye meipan looked at Yunci, but she was upset. The child is always a fool. At the thought of going to the art exhibition with Feiyue, she was overjoyed and said, "ah Ci, if I go to master Yugui''s art exhibition with Feiyue, I won''t take you. It''s not suitable for you to go to that kind of place, and you can''t understand it." Cloud words pulled to pull lips Cape, didn''t speak, straight approach the gate. Ye meipan was stunned. Just cloud words of smile, seem to show irony? Is she wrong? Ruan Feiyue pulls ye meipan and urges: "Mom, let''s go. Let''s go to see Master Yugui earlier." It''s getting late. They arrived at the exhibition by car and handed in their tickets. Unexpectedly, he was stopped outside the gate by the attendant. Chapter 139 "Sorry, you can''t go in." Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue were stunned. "Why don''t you let us in? We have tickets! " The attendant looked at Ruan Feiyue and asked, "is your name Ruan Feiyue?" Ruan Feiyue''s face was blank: "it''s me. What''s the matter?" The attendant said, "that''s right. You are not qualified to enter." Ruan Feiyue was angry and anxious: "what do you mean I''m not qualified to go in? Make your words clear, or call out the person in charge! " Ye meipan also said angrily, "my daughter is also a painter. She has won many awards. Today, she came to master Yu Gui specially. If you don''t let us in, I will complain about you!" The valet was cold and tough: "I''m sorry, that''s what Master Yu Gui meant. Besides, he asked me to tell Miss Ruan that morality is the first thing to learn. Character is more important than painting skills." Ruan Feiyue''s face was stiff. What''s the meaning of this? Ye meipan held her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Feiyue shook his head and flushed his eyes: "I don''t know what happened, I didn''t do anything..." She came here with her works, hoping that Master Yu Gui could give some advice. Unexpectedly, she was turned away. She was so wronged that she was about to cry. At this time, behind a burst of footstep sound. Both of them looked back and changed their faces. It''s Yunci! She just got out of the taxi, changed her clothes, put her hat on her head, still in a casual manner. Ye meipan frowned: "ah Ci, didn''t I ask you not to come? How do you... " Before he finished speaking, he saw Yunci walking into the exhibition hall. The attendant bent down and said respectfully, "please come in." Ye meipan was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on. Ruan Feiyue clenched his hands and his mind was in a mess. Why can Yunci go in? She didn''t even have a ticket! "Ah CI!" Ye meipan with Ruan Feiyue, hurried after. The attendant stopped them: "sorry, you can''t enter!" Ye meipan immediately pointed to cloud words: "we are with her!" "Do you know these two?" The attendant asked Chaoyun. Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue look forward to Yunci, waiting for her answer. Cloud words slant head sideways, eye ground does not have a trace of temperature, gently open lip, slowly spit out three words: "do not know." Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue look stiff, as if they were hit in the head. Cloud words step inside, back cold and souring. When he came to the rest room of the exhibition, Zheng Peng got up from the sofa and gave her a simple smile: "little Ci, come and sit down." Zheng Peng is Yu Gui. And Yunci is the hometown. This name is thought by two people together. Their paintings often echo each other. As time goes by, they are called "double unique" by the outside world. By the end of the exhibition, it was late at night. Yunci returns to Ruan''s home, takes a bath and wipes his wet hair with a towel. The door was suddenly slapped, loud, as if with anger. She wrapped the towel around her head. When he opened the door, Ruan Feiyue stood outside and asked, "why do you go to the exhibition?" Cloud words to the door a lean, light smile way: "have relation with you?" Ruan Feiyue glared at her angrily: "do you want to learn painting? It''s just to provoke me, isn''t it? " Cloud words crooked crooked head, eyebrow a pick, simply follow her words: "is so how?" "You..." Ruan Feiyue suddenly blushed, showing a look of disdain: "I learned ten years of painting, you should not even know the color, do you think you can compare with me?" Chapter 140 Cloud words leering at her, eyes show a bit of banter: "study ten years also draw like this, it seems that your aptitude is just like this." Ruan Feiyue suddenly clenched his fist and rushed forward two steps. Yunci slammed the door. She almost hit her head. Staring at the front door, Ruan Feiyue''s chest is suffocating. What qualifications does Yunci have to despise her paintings! ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Lance high school. The class is discussing the campus art competition. "Feiyue should not participate in it?" "If it''s unfair of her to take part, it must be her who won the first place." "You think too much, Fei Yue''s participation is all international competition, just don''t like this kind of small competition!" Suddenly, some students rushed into the class. "Big news! Big news! I just saw Yunci go to the old class with an art contest! " Ruan Feiyue is reciting words, suddenly raised his head. There was an uproar. Soon, Yunci returned to the classroom. Dozens of eyes looked at her. She copied her pocket and ignored the strange eyes of the people. Her face was like a pool of stagnant water and she walked slowly to the back row. Zhou Shan came up to Ruan Feiyue and bit his ear: "what does she mean? When you learn to draw, she also signs up for the art competition. Does she want to imitate you? " Ruan Feiyue''s face was gloomy. She knows that Yunci deliberately does this to fight against her! Zhou Shan comforted: "don''t worry, just like her, she can draw a ghost thing. No matter how she imitates you, it''s just a copycat." leave school. Xia Beiqing comes to the teacher''s office. As soon as the teachers saw him, they knew that something was wrong and quickly packed up and ran away. Shen Zhiyu is sitting by the window, ready to put on his coat. Xia Beiqing came to Shen Zhiyu with his feet and said, "Mr. Shen, I have a few questions for you." Shen encountered some accidents, but still stirred up a gentle smile: "classmate Xia, your timing is very unfortunate, I have to get off work." Xia Bei leaned on the table with one hand and leaned forward slowly. He blinked a pair of wet eyes, his voice was clear, and he felt a little aggrieved: "Mr. Shen, I come to study seriously. Is it more important for me to get off work?" As the sun fell, his hair was curly and hairy, like a bleating sheep. Shen Zhiyu is silent. A moment later, he put his coat on the chair. "What''s the problem?" Xia Beiqing squinted and immediately sat down beside him and spread out the exercise book: "here! That''s all Shen Zhiyu answers carefully, and his voice is very soft. Xia Beiqing held his cheek in his hand, and he still had a pen in his mouth. After listening, he ran to the man''s face. He stares at Shen Zhiyu''s side face. In the light and shadow, the lines are very soft, the eyebrows are as warm as white jade, the eyes behind the lens are very beautiful, the long and dense eyelashes are trembling, and a pair of pupils are clear. After the explanation, Shen Zhiyu raised his head and happened to be opposite his four eyes. Xia Beiqing looked away in a hurry. Shen Zhiyu picked up the exercise book and knocked the boy on the head. "What''s the matter, do you understand?" "Understand..." Summer North tilts to cover forehead, in the heart jijiwai. It''s so good-looking that it''s not allowed to be seen? It''s getting dark. In the apartment, Gu Jingwen is cooking with a spatula, and the smell of food overflows all over the room. The door was knocked at this time. He ran to open the door and Yunci stood outside. "Coming? As it happens, I''m cooking, and you''re having a good time. " A head suddenly appeared behind Yunci. The girl''s eyes are curved, her smile is warm, and her voice is soft: "Uncle Gu is good." Chapter 141 Gu Jingwen almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. She called him uncle?! Cloud words step into the house, Jun more warm jump behind. Gu Jingwen asked, "who is this little carrot head?" "My classmates." Yunci opens the refrigerator, takes a bottle of yogurt and throws it to Jun duonuan. Stick to her all day like a follower. Jun duonuan sat on the sofa and watched TV with yogurt. He didn''t feel stiff at all. Soon, the meal was ready. The table is full of vegetables. Cloud words pull open chair to sit down, frown up eyebrow: "how even piece of meat all have no?" Gu Jingwen sighed: "it''s not to invest in that time machine project. Now I''m trying to save money and make do with it." Cloud words picked a vegetable to put in his mouth: "or don''t invest, deceitful things, careful to lose money." "Vote, vote!" Next to Jun duonuan, he suddenly opened his mouth. Gu Jingwen raised his eyebrows at her, feeling very interesting: "Oh? What do you say? " Junduo was warm and sincere: "Uncle Gu, this thing is not deceitful. In a word, you should believe me. Don''t stop investing. You will make a lot of money in the future!" Cloud words squint at her: "eat your meal, children don''t interfere." "Oh..." Jun duonuan continued to eat. Leaving Gu Jingwen''s apartment, the environment here is remote and dark. Cloud words carrying a bag, asked: "where is your home, I send you back." "No, someone''s coming to pick me up." Jun duonuan pointed to the other side of the road. Under the dilapidated street lamp, there was a car with a man named "amu" sitting in it. Jun duonuan waved to Yunci, then ran across the road, got into the car and immediately stuck to the man. Men wring impatient brows, but did not push away the girl. On the other side. Ye Mei hopes to get out of the car, tightens her shawl with her hand, and walks into Baoyue tower. I have a dinner party with some wives in the evening. Came to the box, is ready to push the door, listen to a burst of laughter inside. "Have you heard that ye meipan and her daughter went to master Yu Gui''s painting exhibition, but they were stopped outside." "Really? I also made a special call to congratulate her, which made everyone envious. " "Isn''t she bragging every day about how good her daughter is? I saw a painting exhibition, and I knocked her out, but I didn''t even go in. It''s so funny. " Outside the door, ye meipan turned pale and clenched her shawl. She was ashamed and angry. She didn''t have the courage to go in, so she turned and left. Back at Ruan''s house, Ruan Feiyue is in the living room. "Mom, don''t you have a dinner party? It''s over so soon?" Ye meipan face haze, speechless, directly rushed to the second floor. I didn''t expect that I would be ridiculed in public. What a shame. How can she look up in front of those ladies in the future! ¡ª¡ª The school''s art competition is still free, and the only requirement is originality. The contestants in each class give their works to the head teacher, and then the head teacher gives them to the art teacher. The art teacher scores them and selects the top three. In the studio. Art teacher Xie Hua is grading his works. Some of the paintings are OK, some are just terrible. He rubbed the sour brow, picked up a painting and put it in front of his eyes. However, he was so tired that he suddenly became energetic and his eyes flashed with amazing light. This is a good work! Smooth lines, bold colors, collision out of brilliant sparks. Layman can only see the beauty, but he can see that there are many subtle details in the painting, which is amazing! Chapter 142 This is not only a test of painting skills, but also a test of the man''s rich imagination. I can''t draw without more than ten years'' experience! Xie Hua stood up, pointed the painting at the light and watched it repeatedly. He was very excited. He turned to the back, and when he saw the name, he was suddenly dumbfounded. The signature is Yunci! He has heard of this Yunci, the daughter of Ruan family, but he has never heard that she has studied art. In the early morning, the classroom was boiling. When the result of the art competition came out, it was hung on the school bulletin board. Yunci was the first, and the score was half higher than the second. The crowd was chattering. Ruan Feiyue heard the news as soon as he entered the classroom. He almost thought he was still dreaming. Is Yunci the first? How could that be! She turned around and ran to the school bulletin board. On the red and gorgeous paper, Yunci''s name stands out in the first place, next to her works. There was a crowd in front of the bulletin board. "Wow! How beautiful Yunci is! It''s worthy of the first place "Did she learn to draw? It''s impossible to draw like this unless she''s a genius. " "I didn''t see her go to the studio, and she used to be in the countryside. Her family was very poor. How could she learn to draw?" Ruan Feiyue clenched his lips, and his eyes were full of blood. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Because she has to admit that this painting is excellent. It combines abstract and figurative. Its style, color application and connotation are much better than her paintings! But the more she looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong. This painting looks familiar, like Ruan Feiyue immediately took out his mobile phone and searched out a work of the master in his hometown. Compared with Yunci''s painting, there are many similarities. For a long time, it turned out to be plagiarism! Xie Hua just arrived at the studio and was preparing his painting tools when the door was knocked. Looking around, it''s Ruan Feiyue. "Feiyue? What can I do for you He has always been very optimistic about this child, and wants to cultivate her into the next master of traditional Chinese painting. Ruan Feiyue walked into the studio and twisted his clothes with his fingers. After several times, he said, "teacher, I have doubts about the first place of Yunci." Xie Hua was surprised: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Feiyue hands the mobile phone to Xie Hua. On the screen is the work of the master of his hometown: "teacher, have a look." Xie Hua watched carefully, and gradually changed his face: "this..." "Teacher, you should also see that Yunci''s painting is similar to that of the master of his hometown, especially here." As like as two peas, he pointed to the mobile phone screen: "here is the same thing." How can plagiarized things be the first place Xie Hua twisted his eyebrows. Just after morning study, the class is noisy. Xia Beiqing asked curiously, "sister-in-law, when did you draw that painting? Usually you are sleeping Cloud words lying on the desk, voice lazy: "last night casually draw a pair." The Summer North inclines the corner of the mouth to smoke. What can I call it?! At this time, someone stood at the door of the classroom and said, "is Yunci there? Old Ben asked you to go to the office! " The class began to talk. "What''s the matter with Yunci?" "I heard from the grapevine that her painting was suspected of plagiarism, and it was from the master of her hometown." "I''ll go. I''m brave enough. All the masters in my hometown dare to copy!" In the teacher''s office, there was a lot of noise. Chen Fangjun cut off the railway: "I believe our cloud words will not be copied!" (tomorrow, Friday, after midnight, this book is going to have a second PK. My dear friends, please vote for the recommendation. Let''s make it more active. Let''s extend the free period ~ ~) Chapter 143 Xie Hua put the picture of mobile phone and Yunci on the table: "Mr. Chen, it''s useless if you don''t believe it. The fact is here." Several teachers came around and nodded. "Can''t it be inspiration?" Chen Fangjun said. Xie Hua was so angry that he patted the table: "Mr. Chen, I understand that you want to be partial to your students, but I''m an art teacher. I know painting better than you. Copying is copying!" There was also a teacher nearby. "Yes, even if we don''t understand art, we can see that there are several common places, which are obviously copied." "This Yunci is a habitual criminal. It''s not clear what happened in the last Mathematical Olympiad exam." "I just said, she didn''t learn to draw, how dare she sign up for the art competition and won the first prize." Chen Fangjun opened his mouth and couldn''t find anything to refute. Shen Zhiyu helped his eyes, and his voice was warm: "let''s wait until Yunci comes. Don''t hurt the students." As soon as the words came to an end, the door was pushed open. The crowd turned to look. Cloud words are slowly came in, her face can not see a trace of emotion, eyes slightly narrowed, but also with a bit sleepy, like just wake up. Xie Hua twisted her eyebrows. Originally, she admired her, but now she only despised her. Pointing to the mobile phone and her painting on the desk, she said coldly, "Yunci, please explain your work!" Cloud words approach, light swept one eye. On the mobile phone is a picture of the master of his hometown. She put her hand in her pocket, tilted her head and laughed: "what''s the problem?" Up to now, still pretending to be silly, how thick is the girl''s face! Xie Hua was angry and didn''t want to make a detour any more. He said angrily, "your painting is plagiarized from the works of the master of your hometown. Now I want to withdraw your first place. This matter is too bad. I will report it to the school leaders. You are waiting for punishment!" Cloud words slowly lift eyes, seems to be a bit confused to see Xie Hua, still not in a hurry, but smile more Sheng: "I move my own things to use, also called copy?" People were stunned, did not understand what she meant. "You..." Xie Hua pointed to Yunci and angrily opened his eyes: "are you crazy? Dare you say that the works of the master in your hometown are your own?" At this time, Ruan Feiyue came over, grabbed Yunci and said in a soft voice: "ah Ci, you should quickly admit and apologize. I can plead for you. Don''t talk nonsense here." Yunci immediately pulled out his arm and patted his sleeve, as if he had met something dirty. Ruan Feiyue turned pale. Cloud words did not speak, first pulled a chair to sit down, leaning against the body, raised his head, eyes burning, slow mouth: "I, is the hometown." This remark made people laugh. "Ha ha ha ha... Is there something wrong with my ears? How can she say she is a master of her hometown? " "Is the child stupid?" "Even if you think about sophistry, you can''t say such ridiculous things!" Chen Fangjun rubbed his eyebrows and sighed. This kid is... Bullshit! Xie Hua''s eyes were full of tears with a smile: "I don''t want to see what I look like, but I dare to pretend to be a master of my hometown. I''m not afraid of you. OK, OK, just admit it, and don''t delay everyone''s work." Yunci ignored him and threw his cell phone on the table. The crowd immediately gathered around to have a look. On the mobile phone is a picture of the old man and the girl. The girl is Yunci. And the old man turned out to be master Tian! Thank you very much for your book reviews, thank you very much!!! PK is still going on, let''s rush Chapter 144 Master Tian Hongchang is a famous master in the field of traditional Chinese painting. He often appears in TV and newspapers. Everyone is familiar with his appearance. In the photo, master Tian and Yunci are close to each other. People were shocked. "This... This is really master Tian!" Suddenly, a teacher sneered: "is this p''s?" Others are beginning to echo. "That is, what can a picture represent? I can take ten or twenty of them. It''s obvious that it''s fake!" Ruan Feiyue stood in the corner, covering his smile. What a bad lie. Will she be the master of her hometown? Is that possible?! "Unfortunately, I happen to know Master Tian and his contact information. I''ll ask Master Tian now to see if he recognizes you or not." Xie Hua''s tone was full of sarcasm, and then he glanced at Yunci. But see the girl lazily leaning on the chair, facing the warm sun, squint, like a cat, not the slightest panic. OK, it''s still holding on, isn''t it! Xie Hua immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and opened hands-free. Everybody''s close and listening. After a few beeps, it''s connected. Xie Hua''s attitude became extremely respectful, shouting enthusiastically: "master Tian, excuse me, I''m Xiao Xie." There came an old voice: "Xiao Xie, what can I do for you?" Xie Hua stares at the cloud and says: "well, there is a student here who is bold and reckless. He not only plagiarizes the works of your apprentice''s hometown master, but also pretends to be his hometown master. We haven''t seen him before, so I want you to help us identify him." "I see..." Tian Hongchang said with a smile: "I''m just around here, so I''ll go to your school directly." On hearing this, shewharton was overjoyed: "OK! That''s a real trouble for you Hang up the phone, everyone around Xie Hua, a burst of exclamation. "Teacher Xie, you are so powerful that even master Tian can move!" Listening to the incessant stream of flattery, Xie Hua was very proud in his heart. Chaoyunci evoked a contemptuous smile: "you just wait to be beaten in the face!" Yunci didn''t have any unnecessary reaction. She put her mobile phone on her lap, and the screen was still on. She sent a text message to Tian Hongchang a few minutes ago, asking him to come to school. People chatted while waiting. I''m ready to watch Yunci''s jokes. Ruan Feiyue went to Yunci, lowered his voice, and sneered: "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you copied it. If you copied it, you would have to admit it. You have to be tough. It''s stupid!" Cloud words crooked head, voice loose: "then see, who is stupid in the end." After waiting for a while, the door of the office was pushed open and an old man came in from outside. He is full of silver and wears a dark gray robe. He is steady and energetic. He exudes elegant temperament from his bones. At first sight, he is a man of culture. Xie Hua rushed up: "master Tian, you..." However, before he finished, Tian Hongchang passed him and went straight to Yunci. He stretched out his arms and put Yunci in his arms. Cloud words originally indifferent face, finally revealed a smile: "teacher." Her voice was so clear that it reached everyone''s ears. Tian Hongchang opened his hair in front of Yunci''s forehead. His muddy eyes were full of joy and love. Looking at Yunci, he was like looking at his own granddaughter: "Xiaoci, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." People were shocked by the scene. Chapter 145 What''s the situation? Even Ruan Feiyue''s eyes widened. Master Tian and Yunci seem to be very familiar, and we all heard Yunci''s teacher just now. Is she really Tian Hongchang also hugged Yunci, looked at the stunned Xie Hua, and said with a smile, "do you want me to identify you? Yes, Yunci is my little apprentice''s hometown. " He spoke every word clearly. In the office, there was a terrible silence. After a few seconds, there was a sound of cool air. Xie Hua''s legs softened and he staggered back two steps. His face became extremely ugly. He just asked Yunci to wait for his face. As a result, the one who was beaten in the face became himself! At this time, Ruan Feiyue was like a bolt from the blue, and his brain was buzzing. Is Yunci a disciple of master Tian? Is Yunci the master of his hometown? For so many years, she has been admiring Chinese painting. Especially the master of hometown. She memorized every work of the master in her hometown, even deliberately copied and imitated it, imagining that she would become such a powerful person as the master in her hometown. As a result, now I tell her that this person is Yunci! Is God joking with her?! no She can''t accept the fact! For a moment, Ruan Feiyue seems to be strangled neck, chest suffocated, can''t breathe, want to hit dead! "Any questions?" Tian Hongchang''s face sank and he was very dignified. Xie Hua was so flustered that he didn''t even dare to see Yunci. He wiped his forehead with the back of his hand and said, "no problem..." "Come on, Xiao Ci, the teacher will treat you to dinner." Tian Hongchang nodded to the crowd, courteous, and then left the office with Yunci. In the office, Chen Fangjun suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, pointing to several teachers with stiff faces: "see, our class didn''t copy Yunci! And... She''s still the master of her hometown! " Yunci takes Tian Hongchang to the gate of the second class. Zheng Peng runs out of it. "Uncle? Why are you here The second group of people put out their heads one after another to wait and see. "Who is that old man? I feel so familiar... " "The trough! He is master Tian At this moment, the first class has also fallen out. "What?! Is Yunci the master of his hometown? " Someone got up in fright and overturned the desk. Everyone was chattering and couldn''t believe it. This news is just like a big bomb, blowing up their cognition. Xia Beiqing almost lost his chin: "sister-in-law... She..." The gentleman in front is warm, but it''s no surprise. He raises his chin, shakes his head, and looks like "she''s much more powerful than you think!" Ruan Feiyue returned to the classroom, pale and heavy footed, like eggplant beaten by frost. As soon as she got to her seat, Zhou Shan immediately took her and asked, "Fei Yue, what''s the matter? They all say that Yunci is the hometown. Is it true?" Ruan Feiyue didn''t speak. He leaned on the desk, buried his head in his arms, and his shoulders trembled slightly. When Zhou Shan saw the big tears falling on the ground, she was immediately frightened: "Feiyue, why are you crying? What the hell happened Ruan Feiyue was biting her lips, but she didn''t let herself cry. evening. Ye meipan received the call, which was unbelievable for a moment. It happened that Ruan Feiyue came back from school. Ye meipan came forward and asked, "Feiyue, just now Mrs. Zhang called me and said that Yunci is the master of my hometown. Did you hear about it at school?" Chapter 146 Ruan Feiyue''s eyes were red with blood. He covered his head and roared wildly: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! Don''t ask me again, OK Then he rushed up to the second floor and shut himself in the room. Ye meipan was at a loss. What''s wrong with the child? Yunci came back to Ruan''s home very late. I was just about to enter the room when I was stopped. Ye meipan came quickly, smiling and flattering: "ah Ci, I heard that... You are the master of your hometown. Is that true?" Cloud words facial expression is very cold: "yes." Ye meipan''s eyes brightened: "you..." "But it''s none of your business." Cloud words have no patience, directly interrupt her words, step into the room, slam the door. Outside the door, ye meipan was stunned, and her heart was very complicated. It''s incredible that Yunci is the hometown! No wonder... No wonder at the last painting exhibition, Yunci was able to go in freely. Everything has a reasonable explanation. A few days ago, ye meipan was ridiculed behind her back and lost her face. This evening, many wives called to invite her to dinner. As soon as Yunci entered the room, his mobile phone rang. It''s a strange number. She hung up without expression and threw her schoolbag aside. Number unremitting call, until the fourth time, cloud words just connected, tone is very dry: "who?" There was a soft voice from the woman: "I''m Sumi." Cloud words slightly narrowed his eyes, opened the chair and sat down, concise: "what''s the matter?" "There''s a small task. Come to my house and I''ll send you the address." "Well." Give me a few words and hang up. Yunci likes this kind of dialogue. No, it''s not wordy. After school the next day. Cloud words carrying bags, jump off the bus, in accordance with the address to find Su, came to a small building. She approached and rang the doorbell. Soon, the security door was opened, and a small white ball suddenly came out and held her thigh tightly. Yunci looked down and saw that it was a little white dog. "Coming?" Su MI, wrapped in her nightgown, goes to the door. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaobaigou straightened up and hopped at Yunci''s feet, pulling her with his paws. Yunci bends down and embraces the dog with one hand. The dog''s wet eyes were filled with joy, as if he was familiar with her. He hugged her hand with his little paw and put his head into her palm, looking like he was seeking to touch her. Suddenly, the dog trembled and sobbed. Cloud words pulled its head, see it has tears big big big rolling down, issued a whine sound, very wronged. "What does it cry for?" Cloud words asked. Su Mi''s eyes were gloomy: "maybe I miss you." What do you think? Yunci frowned slightly. How could she think of her when she met the dog for the first time? "Come in first." Yunci followed Su MI and wiped the dog''s tears: "what''s its name?" "Little tuan''er." Su Mi went to the kitchen and said, "sit down." The living room is very large and empty. There is no decoration. It is not like a home. Yunci sits on the sofa, picks up the ball and teases the dog. "How old is it?" Su Mi made hot tea and put it in front of Yunci: "seven years old." Well, I''m quite old. "What''s the mission." Cloud words straight to the point asked, threw the ball in the hand, but the dog is still sticky in her body. Su Mi sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I want you to enter the gate of life and death and steal a research report for me." Chapter 147 Yun Ci''s pupil suddenly shrank, but there was no expression on his face: "Why me?" "Because you''re free to go through life and death." Su Mi tilts her head and smiles, and calls slowly: "Dr. Venus." It turned out that she had already seen through her identity. In this case, Yunci is too lazy to hide. She leaned back on the sofa, with a lazy voice: "then you should also know that the gate of life and death has the top security system." Su Mi narrowed her keen eyes: "but the security system of the gate of life and death is designed and built by you. Am I right?" Cloud words pick the tip of the brow. Well, she knows a lot. After a moment of silence. Yunci pulled the dog off his leg and stood up slowly: "I know. Let me contact you." Walking to the door, the dog still clings to her trouser legs, raises her cerebellar pouch melon, and her wet eyes shake, as if extremely reluctant. Sumi picked it up. Until it goes far away, Yunci can still hear it whining, with a little cry. bus station. Yunci sits on the stool, swinging his legs, lowering his head and fiddling with his mobile phone. A luxury car stopped in front of her. Yunci raised his head and narrowed his eyes. The window was rolled down to reveal the handsome face of the man. Si Yanxiao sat inside, smiling, very polite: "miss Yunci, I want to have a chat with you." They came to the cafe. "What''s the matter?" Yunci sits down and looks at the man on the opposite side to make sure he hasn''t seen him. Si Yanxiao put his business card on the table and moved it to her. He didn''t say anything roundabout: "my name is si. I''m a psychologist. I want to invite Miss Yunci to join our AI research institute to participate in the special drug project." Special medicine? Cloud words quietly, tilted his head and laughed casually: "doctor Si, are you wrong? I''m just an ordinary high school student, invite me to graduate school? Go in and make trouble? " Si Yanxiao lowered his eyes: "miss Yunci doesn''t have to be modest. I know... You are not as simple as you look." "What if Jane is not simple? The point is I''m not interested. " Cloud words arm, ready to get up. Si Yanxiao said again: "you are the doctor of life and death, right? If my investigation is correct, was the last operation for your mother? " Yunci''s back is stiff. Si Yanxiao held the coffee cup and tapped the wall of the cup with his fingers. He said, "since you have operated on your mother, you have never been in the operating room. I''m very curious. Why?" The clattering sound of his beating on the wall of the cup was very rhythmic and spread to Yunci''s ears, making her feel a trance. In a flash, she seemed to return to the operating room, and her mother was lying on the operating table. At the beginning, my mother was seriously ill and was sent to the gate of life and death. Everyone told her that there was no need for treatment. It was her refusal to compromise and her stubborn desire to have surgery. However... When she really walked into the operating room, her hands trembled violently, and she couldn''t even hold the scalpel. She has done countless operations, any patient in her eyes, just a piece of body. But now lying in front of her is her mother At this moment... She retreated, she had no way, personally opened her mother''s body Fear is like a vine, holding Yunci''s neck firmly, the feeling of suffocation is overwhelming. "Yunci! Yunci! Wake up and don''t listen to him Someone called in her ear, and suddenly her shoulder was heavily pressed by a hand. Cloud words like waking up, suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head to see. Gu Jingwen stood beside her and directly pulled her up from her chair. He looked at Si Yanxiao coldly: "don''t you think you''re mean to use hypnosis?" Chapter 148 Si Yanxiao stood up and held out a hand to Gu Jingwen: "old classmate, long time no see." Gu Jingwen doesn''t plan to exchange greetings with him. He pulls Yun Ci to leave. Si Yanxiao suddenly stopped Yunci, with a smile in his tone: "miss Yunci, do you really dare to associate with such people? This old classmate of mine has killed people with hypnosis. " Gu Jingwen steps, suddenly turned his head, staring at Si Yanxiao: "you shut up!" Si Yanxiao ignored him and only looked at Yunci: "are you not afraid of not waking up when you are hypnotized by him? If you have any needs, I can provide you with the most comprehensive treatment. " "I told you to shut up!" Gu Jingwen suddenly rushed to Si Yanxiao and pulled up his collar. The cup hit the ground, broke into pieces, and broke the silence of the cafe with a bang. The guests looked sideways. Si Yanxiao is still calm, staring at Gu Jingwen''s eyes, with a cold smile, youyou said: "what do you feel when you see that girl die in front of you? Sad? Are you afraid? Will you feel guilty even now? I heard that she died in your hands before her 20th birthday... " "Shut up! shut up! Don''t say any more! " Gu Jingwen roared madly, his eyes were red, and his face was twisted because of pain. He held his fist tightly and was about to smash at Si Yanxiao. "I believe him." The cloud words beside him suddenly opened his mouth. Gu Jingwen''s movements are stiff. Siyanxiao also a Leng, slightly surprised to see her. Cloud words face calm, word by word said: "in the moment I allow him to hypnotize me, has given his life to him, even if there is any accident, even death, I will never blame him." She looked at Gu Jingwen, eyes burning: "I believe that girl must also think so." Gu Jingwen pupil a shock, as if finally recovered his reason, loosen the collar of Si Yanxiao, pull cloud words, rushed out of the cafe. Outside, the night was dim. "We don''t want to contact again." Gu Jingwen released Yun Ci''s hand quickly and walked forward. Under the street lamp, his shadow was pulled slender. "Gu Jingwen, make it clear!" Yunci catches up. Gu Jingwen suddenly turned around, his eyes full of blood light, hoarse voice roared: "don''t you hear what he said? I''ve killed people! It''s the one I worship every year. Do you understand me?! You know you''re scared? If you''re afraid, go away! I won''t hypnotize you any more. You don''t want to kill you, too! " Cloud words closed eyes, heart also pressure anger: "know four years, I have investigated your past?"? Do I mind your past? " Gu Jingwen fidgetily grabbed his hair: "I''m in a mess now. Don''t follow me any more Leaving this sentence behind, he walked on alone, and his figure soon disappeared into the night. Yunci rubs his eyebrows and goes back to Ruan''s home, sleepless all night. The next day. The roof of the teaching building. Xia Beiqing finished his last sip of soda, looked down at his watch and got up from his chair: "well, it''s time to make an appointment with Mr. Shen. I''ll go first." "Lying trough!" Yu en looked at him like a ghost: "are you serious? Are you bent? " "Bend your uncle!" Xia Beiqing raised his lips and laughed coldly: "he made me get scolded by my uncle and almost driven out of the house. Do you think I will let him go? This time, I will punish him Chapter 149 Teacher''s office. It happened that by the time school was over, the other teachers had already left. Shen Zhiyu is sitting by the window. Xia Bei tilted a chair and spread the exercise book in front of him. During this period, he came almost every day, and Shen Zhiyu was willing to believe that he really wanted to study hard. "Such a simple question can be wrong." Shen Zhiyu knocked Xia Beiqing''s head with a pen: "come here and see how I write." "Oh..." Xia Bei leans over. The heads of the two were almost close together. Xia Bei tilts his eyes and stares at the man''s face, with aggressive eyes moving down slowly. Shen Zhiyu is concentrating on the topic, and his mouth is open and closed. His lips are very thin, very moist, pink, a bit like q-ball jelly, showing an attractive luster. When it comes to dry mouth, he will stick out the tip of his tongue. Xia Beiqing narrowed her deep eyes, like a wolf cub, and locked her prey firmly. At the end of the explanation, Shen Zhi closed the exercise book and said, "OK, that''s all for today." Xia Beiqing supported his head with his hand: "Mr. Shen, I have another question to ask you." "Well, what?" Shen Zhiyu is picking up the book at hand and preparing for tomorrow''s class. Xia Bei tilted up her lips and showed her two little tiger teeth. Her throat rolled up and down, and her voice was a little hoarse. She asked, "does wearing glasses affect kissing?" When Shen Zhiyu raised his head, Xia Beiqing suddenly leaned over and pecked at his lip. Well, it''s soft. Shen Zhiyu''s eyes widened. He stood up like an electric shock. The chair behind him fell to the ground with a bang. He clings to the wall and holds the windowsill with one hand. His pretty face is full of consternation. His glasses are crooked and hang on the bridge of his nose. The man who has always been calm will show such a panic expression. Xia Beiqing found it very interesting. He just wants to tear up his gentleness, his gentleness, his sense of abstinence. The boy squinted and said, "ah... It doesn''t affect me..." "You..." Shen Zhiyu wrung his eyebrows, and his voice was angry: "what are you doing?" Xia Bei leaned back on the chair and spread his hand: "I''m just curious. I''ll ask Mr. Shen for your practice." Shen Zhiyu clenched his hand and soon calmed himself down. He bent down to lift the chair on the ground and said coldly, "if you want to practice, you can go to find someone else." Xia Beiqing stood up, took the exercise book, tilted his head toward Shen Zhiyu, and laughed innocently: "see you tomorrow, Mr. Shen." Finish saying, bouncing away. Out of the office, Xia Bei leans out the tip of his tongue and licks the corner of his lip, as if there is still the smell of that man. It''s really like jelly. Yunci asked for a day off. The gate of life and death is located in the middle of the mountain, close to the cliff. The car can''t drive up, so you need to take a cable car. Enter the gate, look around, a white, the floor is like a mirror, reflecting her figure, everywhere full of mechanization, mixed with the pungent smell of medicine, even the temperature has dropped a few minutes. Along the way, a few nurses, their expression pale, like a machine, without a trace of fresh, formulaic Chaoyun nodded Hello, and then quickly left. There were wards on both sides of the corridor. In a dead silence, there was only the sound of the instrument ticking. Yunci comes to the top floor and is suddenly stopped by two guards. "I''m sorry, Dr. Venus. The dean is meeting an important guest." Chapter 150 "Who?" Cloud words asks a way. The guard looked back at the office and lowered his voice: "the king of Li admires the wall." Yunci''s eyes narrowed slightly. The king of Li came to ye only to meet with the president for the special medicine project. Is he planning to develop it at the gate of life and death? If so, it would be a good thing. She can get more information. At this time, behind a burst of noise. Looking around, on the other side of the corridor, a group of nurses pushing more than ten beds passed by Yunci. Each bed was covered from head to foot with a white cloth. The gate of life and death is not an ordinary hospital. Every patient who comes in must be approved by the king himself. There are so many people coming in all of a sudden, they should not be patients. Cloud words slightly frown up eyebrows, suddenly think of Jun Si Che said. As he said, the Institute has a group of people. Can this group of people be transferred to the gate of life and death? There are not many patients in the gate of life and death. Late at night, it becomes more empty. When Yunci comes to the database, there is no guard here, but it is ten meters away from the door, full of infrared rays. If he encounters it, he is dead. Yunci takes out his mobile phone, connects to the system of the gate of life and death, enters the password, and turns off the infrared. The security of the gate of life and death is all designed by her, and she knows it like the back of her hand. Go to the door, it''s the face recognition code. Only the king''s face can pass. Yunci put on his gloves, switched the system on the screen, and then aimed his face at him. With a drop, the toughened door slowly opened to both sides. This is what she left behind when building security. No one knows. In fact, she can enter and exit all the doors and even tamper with the surveillance screen. Entering the database, Yunci goes straight to the safe and unlocks it with his face. There are only two file bags in it. One is marked with 0183, which is the specific drug project number. It should be the information Su Mi wanted. Things can''t be taken away. Yunci takes photos with his mobile phone. What''s the other one? How important is it to lock it with special effects project files? Yunci puts his mobile phone into his pocket, picks up another document, pulls out the paper inside, and the first words that come into sight are the death report. Whose death report will it be? When she saw the signature, a string in her head broke. Gunscher?! This is... Gunscher''s death report?! Is it a duplicate name? Cloud words immediately turned to the last page, where the guardian signed, impressively wrote three characters Jun Xianrong. Attached to the death report was a picture of a strange man, with his eyes closed and his face white, apparently taken in the morgue. So, this man is junscher. And who''s gunscher, who''s still alive? Yunci was in a mess. Unable to stay long, she put the documents back in the safe and left the database in a hurry. The next day, back to school. Yunci comes to the classroom, goes straight to the back row, throws his schoolbag on the desk and kicks Xia Bei''s chair with his toes. Xia Beiqing was playing a game. He looked up and said, "sister-in-law? Good morning "You, come out with me." Leaving this sentence behind, Yunci stepped out of the classroom. In the corner of the teaching building, Yunci copied his pocket and leaned against the wall. "What''s the matter?" he said Cloud words will eyebrow a pick, voice cold light: "I already know." "Ah?" Summer North tilted to scratch small curly hair: "know what?" "I know that junscher is not the real junscher." Chapter 151 Yunci is not completely sure. He is just deceiving him. Sure enough, Xia Beiqing looked flustered. Fleeting, but still be keen to capture cloud words. Soon, he put on a confused look: "ah? Sister in law, are you kidding me? " Yunci calmly looked at the boy pretending to be a fool, and his voice was like a pool of stagnant water: "your real brother Che is dead, isn''t he?" "Ouch!" Xia Beiqing covered his stomach at this time: "I want to go to the toilet. I can''t hold it. I''ll talk again when I have time. Bye, sister-in-law!" Leave this sentence, the sole of the foot oil ran away. Yunci takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. "Xiao Chen, help me investigate a person." The man''s voice rang out at that end: "who?" "Gunscher." About the information of special effects, Yunci sent it to Su MI by email. In the early morning, she came downstairs with her schoolbag. I didn''t plan to have breakfast. I walked out the door and was stopped suddenly. Ruan Xi Chen walked up to her and asked, "don''t you have breakfast?" "What''s the matter?" Yunci has no patience. "It''s bad for the stomach not to eat breakfast!" Ruan Xi Chen is a little annoyed, then, put a piece of bread into Yun Ci''s hand. Accidentally touched the girl''s fingertips. It''s cold. There''s no temperature. Like an electric shock, he quickly withdrew his hand, turned around, entered the gate, and sat down at the table again. Ruan Feiyue turns her eyes and notices Ruan Xichen''s red ear tips. I always feel that something is wrong. On Friday night, the class had a dinner party and a box was reserved in Baoyue building. A group of people are playing crazy. The mobile phone in Yunci''s pocket vibrated twice. After a mouthful of wine, she got up and went outside to answer the phone. It''s Xiao Chen. "Sister Ci, you''ve got the result of my investigation." "Well, go ahead." Yunci leaned against the wall of the corridor, and the night wind passed through the hall, dispersing some wine. "Junscher was sent to live abroad when he was eight years old. He was not brought back to China until two years ago. As soon as he came back, he was in a car accident and his brain was damaged." Cloud words wring eyebrows: "that''s all?" "That''s all. Other information is hidden to death. It should be that Jun Xianrong has done something." "Do you have a picture of gunscher as a child?" "There''s one. I''ll send it to you." Cut off the call, pop up an email, open, is a picture of a little boy. It''s a long time ago, not very clear, but it can be seen that this is the same person as the photo in the death report. So, the real gunscher was killed in a car accident two years ago, and now he has replaced his identity. It''s getting more and more interesting. Cloud words put out the mobile phone, straight up, ready to return to the box, wrist suddenly caught. Looking around, Ruan Xi Chen stood behind her and almost asked, "Why are you here so late?" "Class dinner." Yunci pulls back his wrist. Ruan Feiyue came out of the bathroom, wiped his hands with a tissue, raised his head, and happened to see this scene. Brother and Yunci? She dodged into the corner and watched secretly. Ruan Xi Chen saw that Yunci''s cheek was crimson, and there was a pungent smell of wine. His face was even more heavy: "do you still drink?" "Do you have anything to do with drinking if you want?" Talk a lot. bother it. Yunci is not interested in communicating with him. He turns around and wants to walk. When he steps on a pool of water, his sole slips suddenly. Originally, she could stand on the wall. Ruan Xi Chen but rushed to come over, a embrace her waist, embrace her in the bosom. Under the light, the young man''s black eyes were almost occupied by worry. "Are you all right?" Yunci quickly pushes him away, straightens up, arranges his clothes, has no extra emotion, says thank you, and goes to the direction of the box. (the ranking has dropped, and it''s still in PK. It''s very urgent. Babies must give me the tickets ~ ~) Chapter 152 At the end of the dinner, a group of people helped out of Baoyue building, got on the bus and went back to their homes. Xia Bei squats by the garbage can and spits. Jun duonuan also drank too much, like a koala, hanging on Yunci''s body, playing wine crazy, and shouting in her ear: "Mommy... My Mommy... Hee hee..." Yunci looks at the night without expression. The child is stupid. Before long, a car stopped in front of them, the door was opened, and a handsome man came out. Jun duonuan immediately jumped on the man and drilled into his arms. He laughed foolishly: "ah mu... My ah mu..." The man picked her up and swept the cloud words with his steady eyes. The words were simple and comprehensive: "people, I took them away." Yunci raised her eyebrows: "are you her guardian?" "I think so." The man holds Jun Duowen and goes to the car. Jun duonuan suddenly pokes out his head and speaks to the cloud with his fingers. He shouts at the top of his voice, "Mommy, I''ll see you next Monday. I love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud words help the forehead. Shame. ¡ª¡ª The next day, it was the weekend. He was late yesterday and drank wine. Yunci didn''t wake up until noon. When the door was knocked, she turned over and didn''t want to pay attention. People outside the door have not given up, bang bang, loud cloud words headache. She lifted the quilt, got up, got out of bed, opened the door, and narrowed her sleepy eyes. She was so dry that she was about to explode: "what''s the matter?" Ye meipan stood outside, raised her hand and threw it at Yunci''s face. Cloud words quickly catch her wrist, suddenly open eyes, flash a cold light from the fundus: "are you sick?" "Look at what you''ve done!" Ye meipan threw a newspaper into Yun Ci''s arms and held the door frame, shaking with anger. Yunci picked up the newspaper. A headline stands out. #The secret love story of the rich brothers and sisters# There is a picture below. In the corridor, Yunci and Ruan Xichen embrace each other intimately. Their faces are clearly photographed. Under the warm yellow light, they are even more ambiguous. This is last night in baoyuelou, she slipped, Ruan Xi Chen but helped her, but was photographed like this. Photographers are good at looking for angles. There is another article, which roughly says that Yunci was taken back to the rich family, but he collided with his brother, and the relationship between them is not clear. The content is very directional, and the responsibility between the lines lies on Yunci. "Because of that?" Yunci feels funny. No fool would believe that, would he? "Come downstairs with me first!" Ye meipan firmly grasped Yunci''s wrist and forced her to pull out. Cloud words footstep didn''t move half minute, indifferently pull back arm, expression is very cold: "don''t touch me." She turned back to the room, took a coat and put it on, then went downstairs. On the first floor, the door was closed and the living room was dark. Servants hide in the corner to peep, the atmosphere dare not breathe. Ruan Bingde on the sofa is very pale. "Kneel down!" A roar, full of deterrence. Even Ruan Feiyue next to him was startled and gloated to see Xiang Yunci. But see cloud words without the slightest panic, standing opposite, slender, is still a pair of cold and clear appearance: "why do I kneel?" Ruan Bingde pointed to the newspaper on the tea table: "I knew you had a bad temper. I didn''t expect that you could even seduce your brother. You shameless bastard, you have ruined the reputation of our Ruan family all by yourself!" Seduce? Yunci looked directly at Ruan Bingde''s angry eyes. As if he had heard some joke, he could not help but burst out a low smile from his throat and said slowly, "how excellent do you think your son is, and it''s worth my efforts to seduce him?" Chapter 153 "You... You wicked thing!" Ruan Bingde was so dumb that he could only slap the coffee table with his palm. Ye meipan angrily scolded: "it''s not you who seduced Xi Chen, is it still Xi Chen who seduced you? What can Xi Chen see in you? " The servants whispered. "Yes, the young master will not like her." "When I was young, I was so debauchery, but when I grew up, I still got it?" "Even my brother will not let it go. If I put it off, I will be beaten to death by random sticks!" "She hasn''t been missing for some time before. I heard that the rich went to be a little lover." There was a dead silence in the living room. Ruan Bingde held his forehead, his chest heaved violently, and he gradually regained his composure. He said in a cold voice, "now you write a self-report letter to the newspaper, saying that you seduced Xi Chen on your own initiative. All this has nothing to do with Xi Chen." Cloud words eyes a MI, almost think is oneself listen to mistake: "are you joking with me?" "Who is in the mood to joke with you?" Ye meipan stares at Yunci fiercely, as if looking at an enemy: "Xi Chen is the only son of our Ruan family. He is finally admitted to the Medical University. He will inherit Ruan''s family in the future, so he must marry a worthy family. His reputation must not be destroyed by people like you!" Ah... Ruan Xichen''s reputation can''t be destroyed, she can, right? They don''t investigate whether it''s true or not, but they just want to protect Ruan Xi Chen and abandon her. Yunci clenched his hand: "so, my reputation doesn''t matter?" Ye meipan sneered: "do you still have fame?" Yunci lowered his head, half of his face hidden in the shadow, hooked the corners of his lips, his smile was cold, and his thin eyes were full of evil: "I''m very curious. If it was Ruan Feiyue and Ruan Xichen, how would you choose?" Ruan Feiyue was stunned. "Shut up, do you think Fei Yue will do this kind of shit like you?" Ye meipan scolded. In fact, she asked Yunci to write a letter, not only for the reputation of Xi Chen, but also for Fei Yue. If you know is cloud words seduce Xi Chen, certainly won''t marry her, that Fei Yue has a chance to take advantage of. "Get the pen and paper quickly!" Ruan Bingde roared. The servant immediately came over with a pen and paper and put it on the tea table. Then he stepped back in a hurry and did not dare to stay more. "Write the letter quickly!" Ye meipan steps forward and grabs Yunci, obviously to force her to submit. Cloud words mercilessly shake hands, ye meipan is still wearing high-heeled shoes, stagger two steps, did not stand firm, plop a fall to the ground, sprained his feet. "Mom!" Ruan Feiyue rushed over and helped ye meipan up. Ye meipan''s face turned white with pain and yelled: "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to catch her!" Servants in the corner swarmed on. Cloud words raised blood red eyes, sharp eyes like a blade, passing them, a surge of murderous gas burst into his eyes: "you dare to move me to try." The crowd was shocked and stopped one after another. At this time. The door was flung open. Ruan Xi Chen rushed in and seemed to be running all the way. He was out of breath and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. Seeing that Yunci is surrounded by a group of people, he immediately comes forward, holds Yunci''s wrist and protects her behind. Ruan Bingde frowned: "Xi Chen, you don''t care about this matter!" Ruan Xi Chen did not speak, the next second, in the eyes of the people, he flopped on his knees. Chapter 154 Ye meipan was frightened: "Xi Chen... What are you doing?" Ruan Xi Chen straightened his back and looked directly at Ruan Bingde. His eyes were burning and he said, "I like Yunci. She doesn''t know anything! There''s no seduction. If you say seduction, I''ll pester her too! " Everyone took a breath. "My God! Are you crazy, young master? " "How can the young master like Yunci?" Ye meipan''s eyes turned black. She felt dizzy and couldn''t stand. "Mom! Are you ok? " Ruan Feiyue hugs ye meipan tightly. He can''t believe it. His heart seems to have fallen into the ice cellar. Why does my brother say that That''s what he wants to protect Yunci?! "You... You son of a bitch, he''s your own sister!" Ruan Bingde was so angry that he lost his mind. He picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it at Ruan Xichen. Ruan Xi Chen didn''t even blink an eye, let the ashtray fly over, hit his forehead suddenly, and then fell to the ground with a bang. In a flash, his forehead was dripping with blood, dripping down his cheek, shocking. Cloud words pursed lips. What is he talking about? Ruan Xichen stretched out his hand and wiped the blood on his face. His tone was unprecedented: "Dad, mom, I''m willing to bear this matter by myself. If you force her to write any self-report letter again, I''ll go outside and tell everyone that I''m rebellious and like my own sister!" Ruan Bingde blushed and pointed to Ruan Xichen, shaking his hand: "you... Are you threatening us?" Ye meipan closed her eyes and burst into tears: "what evil have I done?" Ruan Xichen, holding her arm, stood up from the ground, grabbed Yunci and took her to the second floor. Her steps were a little flimsy. When he came to the second floor, he slowly released his hand and lowered his head. He didn''t seem to dare to see Yunci. His voice was a little hoarse: "go back to the room. I apologize for this. You don''t have to worry about it any more." "Forget it, don''t apologize." Yun CI glanced at the wound on his forehead. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "hurry to deal with the wound." Then he turned and went back to the room. Ruan Xi Chen had the courage to look up and stare at the closed door. His whole body seemed to be drained. The first time I felt so useless. Like his own sister, but also her into this terrible and embarrassing situation. The whole Ruan family is shrouded in a haze. From the room came ye meipan''s broken cry and Ruan Bingde''s scolding, which didn''t stop until midnight. The servants were on tenterhooks. "What kind of enchantment soup did this Yunci give to the young master?" "She''s so resourceful. Like a goblin, the young master is completely confused by him!" The next day, early in the morning. Lance high school. The class is boiling. All around Ruan Feiyue, chattering. This matter was published in the newspaper, and the Ruan family was a rich family, which naturally made everyone know. The secret love between brother and sister is a big scandal. However, outsiders all believe that Yunci colluded with Ruan Xichen. After all, Ruan Xichen absolutely despised Yunci. Cloud words into the classroom, countless pairs of different eyes to see her. She was carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder. Her eyes were cold and her face was expressionless. She walked leisurely to the back row, still in a casual posture. As soon as he was seated, Xia Beiqing came over and asked, "sister-in-law, I saw the contents in the newspaper. What happened to you and Ruan Xichen?" Chapter 155 Yunci threw his schoolbag on the table: "nothing''s wrong. Shut your mouth." "Oh..." Xia Bei leaned his head down and didn''t dare to talk any more. Anyway, he believed in his sister-in-law. "Look at her. It''s nice to come to school!" "Even if you seduce your brother, you can''t live without a man." "Everyone is optimistic about their boyfriends, be careful to be hooked up by her." The more people in the class speak, the louder they are. It seems that they want to hear it. Jun duonuan turns his head, covers his mouth and whispers to the cloud: "look at your mobile phone, I''ve sent you a funny thing." Yunci opens the mobile phone, a message pops up, and the content is a string of links. "What is this?" How warm and mysterious you smile: "open it and have a look." According to her words, Yunci click on the link and jump to the interface of an email. The recipient of the email is reporter Li, and the sender is indeed anonymous. Cloud words instantly aware of something wrong. The content of the e-mail is to ask reporter Li to write a report and point the spearhead at Yunci. Then, a photo is attached below, which is exactly the one published in the newspaper. The anonymous specially stated at the end that he has transferred 100000 yuan to reporter Li''s account. This is enough to show that the reason why she and Ruan Xi Chen appeared in the newspaper was that someone operated in secret, deliberately, and obviously aimed at her. Yunci has already guessed this. Xia Beiqing stares at the eyes like a copper bell: "Wow! Where did you get this? " Jun duonuan raised his head and said, "it''s a coincidence that this Kyoto newspaper is owned by my family''s amu company. I want to get this. It''s easy!" "Yes, Xiao Duowen. You can still use it." Xia Bei tilted and flicked Jun duo''s warm head. "Ah Jun more warm cover head, toward cloud words angry complain: "he bullies me!" Yunci is still immersed in this email. Who will be anonymous? In fact, she had a guess in her mind, but she couldn''t be sure. The class is still talking. "I think the photos in the newspaper are quite normal. What''s the matter with brother and sister hugging?" "What''s normal? Do brothers and sisters have such hugs? They''re almost kissing!" "That also can''t say cloud words seduce Ruan Xi Chen!" "It''s not Yunci who seduces her. Is it Ruan Xichen who seduces her? What is she worth Ruan Xi Chen''s liking? " "Why not? Don''t you forget that Yunci is the first in sports and singing competition. She is still the master of her hometown!" There was a lot of noise. Junduo walked to the platform and patted the table with his hand: "quiet, quiet!" The noise came to an abrupt end. Jun duonuan looked at the crowd and said, "what''s the point of quarreling? Don''t you wonder who took this picture and disclosed it to the newspaper?" In a word, it instantly diverted everyone''s attention. "Yes, who can do such a wicked thing?" "This man has a grudge against the Ruan family." "I think..." Jun more warm eyes in the classroom swept by, with his fingers around the crowd, put on a mysterious expression: "that person is in our class!" The crowd was in an uproar and looked around. Ruan Feiyue suddenly pinched the corner of the table, and his back was stiff. Jun duonuan shook his mobile phone, squinted and laughed like a little fox: "besides, I got the e-mail that the informant sent to the newspaper!" Several people in the front row have already stood up and looked over their heads: "who? Who is it? " Everyone was so curious. Jun duonuan scratched his head awkwardly: "er... She hid her email number. She is an anonymous person." Chapter 156 "Cut..." There was a voice of disdain. "It''s anonymous. Can you tell who it is?" "I''m sure it will be anonymous. The other party is not a fool!" "Be quiet, be quiet!" Jun duonuan patted the lecture table again and said, "just find someone to crack this anonymous account!" Everyone looked at each other and thought Jun duonuan was joking. "How can this be cracked?" "It should be very difficult." "Even if we can crack it, who will crack it? We are not hackers." "I will." At this time, a lazy voice came from the back row. They all turned their heads at the same time. Cloud words leaning on the chair, half squinting eyes, calm way: "I can crack." Everyone is skeptical. "Just her? And crack this thing? What bullshit Someone yelled, "then you can crack it for me." Cloud words hand a stand: "mobile phone can''t, need computer." "Computers? Who''s got the computer! " "Or go to the computer room?" "Let''s go, there''s no one at this time." Everyone looked at the cloud words. Until Yunci stood up and tidied up her clothes, they left the seat together, followed Yunci, surrounded her, left the classroom and went to the computer room. Ruan Feiyue provoked a sneer. This email is from her. But cracking accounts, how to also need technical personnel or hackers to do it. How could Yunci be like this? Ruan Feiyue only feels that Yunci is talking big, so she doesn''t panic at all, and goes to the computer room leisurely. When he came to the computer room, Yunci picked a computer at random, tried the keyboard and sat down. A group of people surrounded her. Yunci will Jun more warm sent her link into the computer, casually press the keyboard twice, a pile of code appears on the screen. "I can''t understand what this mess is." "Shh! Please don''t disturb Yunci! " Yunci peeled a piece of sugar and put it into his mouth before he began to write code. She is still sitting in a scattered posture, licking candy with the tip of her tongue. Under the light of the screen, her face is as cold as a piece of white paper. The speed of her hand hitting the keyboard is so fast that double shadow appears, which is dazzling. The crowd was amazed. Let''s not say if she can crack it. This speed alone is enough to make them admire. We all watched it intently. Before long, the cloud word moves, the computer screen darkens, and then a series of email accounts pop up. "It''s done." Yunci leaned back on the back of the chair, twisted his sour wrist, and bit the candy with a click. Ruan Feiyue didn''t care, but when she saw the email account on the screen, her heart sank and she subconsciously wanted to escape. But there were a lot of people around her, which made her unable to move. She never thought that Yunci had really cracked it! The crowd watched carefully. "Whose account is this? Is it from our class? " "I feel a little familiar!" Someone suddenly exclaimed: "this is Ruan Feiyue''s email account! When I finished the group work together before, I passed her the papers! " Countless eyes looked at Ruan Feiyue at the same time. Ruan Feiyue subconsciously wants to deny: "no, it''s not..." Jun duonuan asked her, "dare you say it''s not yours?"?! Others have sent you documents. There must be records in your mailbox. Just look at them and you''ll know! " Chapter 157 Just finished. That classmate took the mobile phone to look through the record and found Ruan Feiyue''s email number, which was exactly the same as the email number on the computer! Everyone took a breath. "How could it be Ruan Feiyue..." "Not... Not me!" Ruan Feiyue also wanted to argue, went to Yunci, with anger: "you make these things, we all can''t understand, you say this is you crack out, who can prove it? I know you hate me, so you want to slander me in this way, right? " With that, her eyes blinked, tears rolled down, covered her face and cried with tears. People also feel reasonable, but also see her cry so wronged, for a time can not bear to re responsibility. After all, in their eyes, Ruan Feiyue was docile and kind-hearted. How could he do such a thing? "You don''t want to die, do you?" Yun Ci''s face was indifferent, and he knocked the desk with his fingers leisurely, but he was still in no hurry: "it was mentioned at the end of the email that the anonymous transferred 100000 yuan to reporter Li, saying that I was slandering? Do you dare to show us your bank transfer records? " Ruan Feiyue''s face was stiff and he didn''t speak. At this time, Zhou Shan stepped forward: "who do you think you are, a policeman? You want to slander Feiyue, and Feiyue has to listen to you? Is that reasonable? " They were confused and didn''t know who to help. "Yes, I don''t have no other way." Yunci turns the chair around, faces the computer again, and quickly knocks on the keyboard, which is a string of incomprehensible code. Someone asked curiously, "what are you doing?" "Hack into Kyoto bank''s back office system." Cloud words squint at Ruan Feiyue: "if I guess right, you use Kyoto bank card?" Ruan Feiyue''s pupil is shocked, and he wants to rush up to stop. Xia Beiqing suddenly stopped in front of her. The face is gloomy: "advise you not to act rashly, I can''t have pity on jade." Ruan Feiyue froze, dare not move, head has become a paste. What to do, what to do Successful invasion, bank cards are real name system, Yunci quickly search Ruan Feiyue''s account, export her money records. The printer next to it rings twice and slowly spits out a piece of paper. Jun duonuan immediately picked up the paper and held it high in his hand: "come and have a look!" They gathered around and looked at it carefully. They were surprised to see that the latest record of the account was the transfer of 100000 yuan. The name of the opposite account was Li Yan, who was the reporter Li. Moreover, the transfer time matched the time of sending the e-mail. "You..." Ruan Feiyue was about to speak. Jun duonuan was the first to say, "why? Do you want to say that this is a fabrication? OK, I remember that I can check the account transfer record when I call. Do you dare to call in front of everyone? If we can''t, we''ll go to the bank and find out. Who''s afraid of who? " Ruan Feiyue clenched his clothes and wept. Jun duonuan didn''t want to eat her. She pressed her every sentence: "what''s the matter? Don''t know how to argue? If you don''t speak, you will admit it. You are the anonymous informant! " Ruan Feiyue blushed and could not hold back a retort. The facts are in front of us. Even if you can''t believe it. "My God! How could Fei Yue do such a disgusting thing "Ruan Xichen is also her elder brother. Won''t her conscience hurt when she does this?" "The Ruan family raised her so much that she didn''t abandon her even though she knew she wasn''t born. She even retaliated for her kindness!" Chapter 158 This one after another accusation, into Ruan Feiyue''s ears, in the eyes of countless pairs of disdain, her face like ashes, a wave of humiliation rushed to the heart, can no longer bear, ran out of the machine room. There was no one to chase. Originally, everyone thought that Ruan Xichen was Ruan Feiyue''s brother. How could she do anything to hurt her brother. The result was unexpected. This wave of operation has really refreshed their three outlooks. Yunci got up from his chair and stretched out to move his muscles and bones. Then, he went to junduonuan, patted her head, and raised the corner of her lips in a happy arc: "well, well done." "Ah ah..." Jun more warm cover small heart, excited hands and feet curled up: "cloud words take the initiative to praise me!" The bell rang and everyone ran back to class. Yunci left the computer room and went to the bathroom first. Turn on the tap to wash hands, take out a paper towel to wipe clean, turn around, a figure block in front of you. It''s Ruan Feiyue. During class time, there is no one else in the bathroom. Her hand hanging on the side of her body was clenched into a fist, and she glared at Yunci fiercely. Yunci squints his eyes, and some danger appears in his eyes: "do you want to fight?" Ruan Feiyue forbeared for a moment, still compromised, released his hand, powerless drooped his head, pleaded: "this is what I did wrong, I can apologize to you, please, don''t tell my family..." Yunci threw the tissue into the dustbin: "it''s late. I''ve sent these materials home." Ruan Feiyue suddenly raised his head, pupil contraction: "you... How can you do this!" "Why not?" Cloud words picked to pick eyebrow tip, bypass her, step out. Ruan Feiyue roared behind him: "are you trying to force me to death?" Cloud words step a meal, slightly slant head, the corner of the lip evokes evil four smile: "in you to the newspaper, how don''t think about this problem?" Ruan Feiyue opened his mouth. His throat seemed to be blocked with a piece of cotton. He couldn''t make any sound. Until school, people were still talking about it. Ruan Feiyue came home, but stopped at the door. She was holding the strap of her schoolbag. She was so nervous that she didn''t have the courage to go in. It''s OK. My parents always love her and treat her as the apple of the eye. As long as I cry, my parents will not have the heart to blame her too much. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be scolded. Ruan Feiyue comforted himself, then raised his feet again and walked into the house. In the hall, the atmosphere was oppressive. Ruan Bingde and ye meipan are sitting on the sofa. Their faces are gloomy and they are waiting for her. Ruan Feiyue took a deep breath and his voice trembled: "Dad, mom..." Ruan Bingde looked up at her coldly. Ruan Feiyue was surprised. She never saw dad look like that. "You told the newspaper about Yunci and your brother, didn''t you?" Ruan Feiyue clenched his lips and prepared to squeeze out a few tears. At this time, Ruan Bingde stood up, suddenly raised his foot and kicked over the coffee table. There was a loud bang. "Son of a bitch! He''s your brother Since childhood, my father has never been so angry with her. Ruan Bingde looked up at her coldly. Ruan Feiyue was surprised. She never saw dad look like that. "You told the newspaper about Yunci and your brother, didn''t you?" Ruan Feiyue clenched his lips and prepared to squeeze out a few tears. At this time, Ruan Bingde stood up, suddenly raised his foot and kicked over the coffee table. There was a loud bang. Chapter 159 Ruan Bingde closed his eyes, thumped his chest with anger, and said: "we have raised you for more than ten years, and we have raised a vicious thing. Isn''t your brother good to you? From small to big, I hold you in my hand and spoil you, and you are willing to hurt your brother so much! " Ye meipan on the sofa covers her face with her hands, tears seeping from her fingers. At this time, footsteps sounded in the hall. Ruan Feiyue turned his head and saw tears still hanging on his face. He saw Ruan Xichen coming down from the second floor and standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking at her from a distance. His broken eyes gradually darkened. There was no sadness or anger at the bottom of his eyes. Like a pool of stagnant water, he could not stir up the slightest waves. This was the look that only appeared when he was disappointed to the extreme. Once upon a time, as long as I saw her, my brother, who was full of joy, no longer existed. A burst of fear climbed up in my heart, Ruan Feiyue got up from the ground and ran to Ruan Xichen in a hurry. "Brother!" Ruan Xi Chen no longer like before, will reach out to catch the girl who ran to him, he turned away indifferently, without a trace of hesitation. Catching up to the second floor, Ruan Feiyue firmly grasped Ruan Xichen''s sleeve. As soon as he opened his mouth, tears fell down again. "Brother... I know it''s good. Don''t ignore me, ok..." Ruan Xi Chen didn''t say a word, just pulled back the sleeve, ready to leave. Ruan Feiyue couldn''t help roaring: "brother! I don''t mean to hurt you, I just want to aim at Yunci! I''m afraid... I''m afraid she''s taking you all away. You and your grandfather have begun to favor her. Who will be next? Dad? Or mom? What if you all love her and don''t love me any more! I can''t accept that it''s not fair for me to get this and lose it Ruan Xi Chen stopped and turned his head slowly. His face was colorless and his voice trembled: "so... You can even use your brother, can''t you? Ruan Feiyue, you feel your conscience and say, what do I do to you? You want to see the concert of Mo band. I stayed up for three nights to grab tickets for you! The year before last, you called me and cried that I was bullied. I was in Hong Kong and didn''t even take part in the competition. I bought a plane ticket and came back. For that competition, I prepared for a whole month. Just because of your call, I gave up! Knowing that you were wrongly held, I thought in my heart, what if you were not born? You will always be my favorite sister. Did I give her a good face when Yunci was taken home?! You say it''s unfair to you. Have you ever thought that it''s fair to Yunci? " Ruan Feiyue bit his lip and couldn''t say a word. Ruan Xi Chen took a breath, turned to enter the room, slammed the door. Bang, like hit on Ruan Feiyue''s heart. She covered her face and wept bitterly. Before long, Yunci came back to Ruan''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he was acutely aware of a dangerous smell. The coffee table is crooked, and there are several pieces of information scattered on the ground. It is obvious that there has been a scene. The servants hid in the corner and pointed at her as soon as they saw her. "She''s the God of pestilence. She''s making the family quarrel for three days!" "These things never happened when she was away before!" "If this family is broken up, it''s all her responsibility!" Cloud speech tilted his head and pulled his lips. His voice was not big or small, but it was enough to ring through the hall: "if you have the courage, come to me and say it." The servants shut up immediately. Until midnight, the Ruan family was still crying. (still in PK, the critical period, baby, remember to vote) Chapter 160 Ruan Feiyue pours on ye meipan''s arms: "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t want to hurt my brother. I''m too afraid. Since Yunci was taken home, I''m afraid that she will take you all away. I know I''m not born. What if you don''t want me..." She cried miserably, every word bleeding. Ye meipan really couldn''t bear to blame and sighed: "well, mom understands your feelings. It''s just that you''ve gone too far. Do you know how many people are laughing at our Ruan family now?" Ruan Feiyue''s tears splashed down and his voice was hoarse: "I''m very sorry. If everything can be done over again, I will never do it. My father and brother must hate me. I don''t ask them to forgive me. Even if they beat me and scold me, I will suffer..." Listening to the child''s sincere words, ye meipan''s heart is full of pain: "your father''s temper is like this. He will come and go as soon as he says. As for Xi Chen, he has been doting on you since he was a child. He is certainly not willing to be angry with you. If you coax him more, there will be no overnight feud between brother and sister." "Well, I listen to my mother..." Ruan Feiyue nodded his head hard, his eyes filled with tears, but there was no trace of sadness and regret. Sure enough, as long as I cry, my mother can''t bear to blame her. ¡ª¡ª leave school. Xia Beiqing walks into the teacher''s office with an exercise book. There was no one inside. The window seat was empty. Only one teacher was tidying up. Xia Bei leaned against the door and asked coldly, "where''s Mr. Shen?" The teacher turned his head and looked at him: "Mr. Shen... Left long ago." Xia Beiqing''s black eyes narrowed be gone? It''s been like this for days. Is Shen Zhiyu hiding from him? On the other side, the parking lot. Shen Zhiyu raised his arm, pressed the key and went to the gray Mercedes Benz, ready to open the door. All of a sudden, behind the sound of rapid footsteps. He looked sideways, only to see a figure, head-on pressure toward himself. Then there was a bang. Xia Beiqing''s hands were on the car, and Shen Zhiyu was locked in his arms. Shen Zhiyu was surprised, and his coat on his arm fell to the ground. He pressed his back against the door. His normally quiet eyes flashed a little flustered: "what are you doing?" Xia Bei tilts his eyes and stares at him deeply. Junyan is a little annoyed, and his voice is cold: "Mr. Shen, are you avoiding me?" Shen Zhiyu is 180 years old, but Xia Beiqing is half a head higher than him. He is blocked by teenagers and can only twist his head slightly: "I just work normally. There is no saying that I''m avoiding you." "OK, then I won''t go around the Bush!" Xia Beiqing angrily pulled the collar, suddenly pinched Shen Zhiyu''s chin, and forced him to look at himself: "Mr. Shen, you can''t see it, I''m chasing you." Shen Zhiyu''s pupils are constricted, and a warm face is gradually occupied by consternation: "chase me?" "What else? What do you think I waste time asking you about this broken English for every day? Are you free? " Xia Beiqing raised his lips and swept his aggressive eyes over Shen Zhiyu''s face. Then, he slowly bent down to his ear: "Mr. Shen, I''m not interested in English, I''m interested in you." Shen Zhiyu pushed him away and held the handle of the car door tightly. His eyes blinked: "don''t make such a boring joke." Chapter 161 "Who makes such a joke on you?" Xia Beiqing grabs Shen Zhiyu''s wrist and doesn''t let him move. At this time, several teachers came to the parking lot. Shen Zhiyu quickly broke away, turned his face, and gathered up his confused look. They look this way curiously. Summer North inclined dry cough a, the face does not change color, stoop to pick up the coat on the ground, shake off clean. Then, he put his clothes on Shen Zhiyu''s shoulder and pulled him closer. Almost in his arms, with a voice that only two people can hear, he said, "Mr. Shen, let you go today, but don''t try to escape. We''ll talk tomorrow." With that, he slowly loosened his clothes and turned away. Shen Zhiyu took a step back and leaned heavily against the car. His back was hurt. Looking at the slender figure of the boy, his pupil behind the lens shook violently. As soon as Yunci walked out of the school, his mobile phone received a message. ¡ª¡ªDr. Venus, you need to go back to life and death. Cloud words squint cold eyes. She has always been free to move and rarely has she been recalled in such an emergency. Back to the gate of life and death, take the elevator to the top floor. "Dr. Venus, the dean and a guest are waiting for you." The guard helped her open the door of the dean''s office. guest? Cloud words step into, behind the door suddenly closed. The Dean was sitting on the sofa, opposite a strange man. The man leans on his body, dressed in a black shirt, with a slightly open collar, revealing delicate collarbone. The long legs wrapped under the suit pants are overlapped, and his hands are well-defined. One is on the back, and the other is holding books. He looks down and sideways, with black hair falling down, which makes his skin cold and white. His face is evil and awe inspiring. His long eyelashes are like wings. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes, sharp and rebellious black eyes, straight nose bone, and sexy thin lips. In all his actions, there was a natural breath of killing. It''s like a blade full of blood. Behind him stood two attendants. Cloud words only lightly swept one eye, very quickly draw back an eye. The president stood up and said, "Dr. Venus, I''d like to introduce you. This is the king of Li." Is that him? Yunci nodded slightly, with no expression on his face. Men seem to disdain to pay attention to, even did not lift the head, between the eyebrows closed a cold pride. "Sit down first." The Dean seems to be used to it. Yunci sat down beside him. The Dean personally made a cup of tea for her: "all of a sudden I called you back. It was King Mu who wanted to ask you to find two people." "Who?" Hearing her voice, mu chenbi''s book turning hand was stiff. He finally raised his head and glanced at the cloud with his sharp eyes. His eyes did not converge. Then, the corners of the lips will be drawn up to play with the radian, seems to have a trace of interest. At this time, the Dean opened his mouth and slowly spit out two words: "you di." You emperor? Youdi, the despot who once unified Dongzhou, launched war and disturbed the peace situation of the twelve countries, is frightening. Cloud words leisurely asked: "any photos?" "No, but there are portraits." The president just finished, mu chenbi''s entourage handed a piece of paper. Cloud words hand over, fix one''s eyes to see, beautiful face instantly fade all blood color. On the paper was a picture of a man, very vivid. The man''s appearance is delicate, the pupil is shallow, a tear mole is burning under the eyelid, the cool and precious between the eyebrows, seeps out from the paper. This is... Gunscher! How could he be Youdi?! "What''s the problem?" Mu chenbi opens thin lips lightly, his voice is low, just like the music played on the piano, with the ultimate charm and sex appeal. Chapter 162 Yunci secretly pinched the corner of the painting and said quietly, "it''s nothing. It''s very good." Then, digress: "there''s another one? Do you have any pictures or portraits? " Mu chenbi picked up the peach blossom eyes: "none." "And the name?" "No, just a woman." Cloud words frown. It''s a mysterious person who has no information. Mu chenbi leaned back on the sofa, and the whole person was a bit lazy: "as long as you can find you di, it''s not difficult to find her, after all..." "After all, she is the woman that you emperor loves deeply..." the man said with a joking smile Cloud words droop eyes, with long eyelashes cover up the shaking pupil. "Dr. Venus, any questions?" Mu chenbi''s voice rose with a kind of cold smile. "Yes." Cloud words suddenly open eyelids, calm look at him: "Why me?" Mu chenbi put down his overlapping legs and changed his sitting posture. He seemed surprised at Yunci''s indifferent and calm attitude. He gently supported his head with his hand and looked at Yunci again. He said slowly, "I heard that you have excellent detective ability and are a man of life and death. I can trust you." Trust? Cloud words in the heart flashed a sneer, can''t see emotion on the face, holding the portrait stood up: "wait for my news." Mu chenbi narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and a trace of danger appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "this thing is going on in secret, don''t tell anyone." Yunci didn''t say a word, nodded again, turned and walked out the door. When she left, mu chenbi spilled a low smile from her throat: "fortunately, the doctor under you is arrogant enough..." The Dean looked at the direction of the door: "she really has a bit of capital arrogance." "Whether she has capital or not depends on her ability." Mu chenbi smile is not gradually, eyes are gradually quiet cold: "half a month without results, just discard it." Leaving the gate of life and death, the sun is shining outside, but Yunci feels a cold air climbing on his back. The portrait hanging on his side is pierced by his fingers. She knew that gunscher was not the real gunscher. I''ve been wondering what his real identity is. But never thought that he would be Youdi! Under the pressure of turbulent mood, Yunci finds out the mobile phone in his pocket and is ready to call Zou Bo. Unexpectedly, Zou Bo called first. After connecting, Zou Bo''s anxious voice rang out: "miss Yunci, master Che is gone!" Cloud words facial expression a Shen: "when?" "Just now, I think, he must have come to see you!" Compared with Zou Bo''s panic, Yunci is extremely calm: "don''t worry, I''ll look for it." Cut off the call and the phone rang again. It''s Ruan Xichen. Why is he calling at this time? Cloud words press the answer button, concise: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Xichen said at the other end, "are you looking for Junsi Che? He''s with me. " ¡ª¡ª The quiet and leisurely cafe is full of melodious music. Ruan Xi Chen sat back on the sofa, supporting his forehead with his hands. On the other side, junscher was staring at him with a gloomy face. In his fierce eyes, it seemed that there was a fierce beast dormant. "Are you the dog that ah CI keeps outside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What and what? Ruan Xi Chen a burst of speechless congeal choke, really not very willing to take care of this fool. Seeing that he didn''t speak, junscher narrowed his eyes, his eyes were cold, and his tone was full of provocation and threat: "listen, I''m the only dog of ah CI!" Chapter 163 Ruan Xi Chen glanced at his watch. If it were not for the fear of this fool''s accident, he would have left immediately. "You think it''s all right not to talk?" Junscher suddenly clapped his hands on the table, and his eyes almost burst into tears. The other guests looked sideways. "Gunscher!" At this time, the door of the cafe was pushed open, and a figure came quickly and caught him by the arm. Junsi Che turned his head and saw the cloud words coming in a hurry. In an instant, his cold eyes turned into a pool of spring water: "ah words..." Cloud words didn''t pay attention to him, only toward Ruan Xi Chen mouth, voice is still cold: "thank you." This is the first positive communication between them after the accident. Ruan Xi Chen twist the beginning, embarrassed to see her: "nothing..." "I''ll take the man." Yunci drags junscher out of the cafe. Ruan Xi Chen a Leng, immediately turn head, opposite already empty. Through the French window, he saw two people standing on the street. Under the neon light, junscher threw himself on Yunci and held him. Ruan Xi Chen''s eyes are dim, holding the coffee cup tightly, and his tongue is full of bitterness. "Ah ci... Ah Ci, I miss you so much..." Jun Si Che rubbed Yun Ci''s neck with his head, absorbed her breath, and said something wrongly: "ah Ci, you don''t come to me because you have other dogs outside, right?" Cloud words feel a burst of crisp itch, push away the man''s head, some impatience: "it''s late, hurry back." Junscher with a pair of wet eyes staring at her, pupil like immersed in the water of glass beads, a bit disappointed, but still mixed with strong like. With such a look in his eyes, Yunci was shocked and finally compromised, but he said, "only you are a dog, OK?" "Yes Junscher bent his eyebrows and eyes, threw himself on Yunci again, holding her and shaking her hard. Cloud words are shaken dizzy: "can you go back now?" Junstache opened his hand, suddenly stepped forward, with his back to one knee and squatted in front of her: "ah Ci, I''m tired of walking, I''ll carry you." Cloud words pause for a while, immediately refuse: "need not." Junscher looked back at her with an expectant look: "hurry up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci looked around and saw that there was no one around. She stepped forward and slowly grasped the man''s shoulder with her arm. Before he could get down, junscher had taken hold of her buttocks, carried her on his back, and walked down the street, step by step into the night. Yunci stares at the man''s soft ink hair, red ears in the night wind, and suddenly remembers mu chenbi''s words. He turned out to be a woman he loved. What kind of person would it be? "Ah CI? Have you ever been betrayed? " In the silence, junscher suddenly asked. Yunci slowly stretched out his hand, put his arm around the man''s neck, put his head on his shoulder, and said lazily, "yes, mother has carried me like this." After a moment''s silence, junscher said very seriously, "goodbye, I''m sorry. I can be your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go back to Jun''s house and put Jun Scher to sleep. Yunci went downstairs. Zou Bo was standing in the hall, holding his hands. He was a little embarrassed: "miss Yunci, I''m really sorry about last time. My attitude is too bad." Cloud words didn''t plan to care about these, touched the portrait in the pocket, said in a deep voice: "this period of time, watch Jun Si Che, don''t let him step out of the house." Zou Bo was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "I understand." Chapter 164 "There''s more." Cloud words with cold eyes swept in the hall: "here''s the servant mouth enough solid?" Zou Bo replied: "don''t worry, these servants are chosen by the old man himself. They all know what to say or not." Cloud words turn head to upstairs to see one eye, have no superfluous facial expression: "I left first." Finish saying, one hand copy pocket, walk toward the door. Back at Ruan''s house, Yunci takes out a lighter from his pocket and burns the portrait to ashes. Just then, the door was knocked. Yunci dumps the ashes into the dustbin. Open the door and Ruan Bingde stands outside. A choking smell floated out of the room, and Ruan Bingde frowned. Knowing that Yunci likes to make trouble, he doesn''t bother to take care of it. Yunci leaned against the door, looked at him with indifferent eyes, and did not speak. Ruan Bingde coughed two times and said, "do you have time? Dad wants to talk to you. " They came downstairs. Yunci sat down on the sofa, tilted his legs, supported his head with his hands, and half dozed off his eyes. His listless appearance revealed a sense of laziness from his bones. This child, when he encounters anything, his emotions are not easily exposed, which is always difficult for people to figure out. Ruan Bingde couldn''t see it, but he didn''t say much. He made Yunci a cup of tea, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "Dad wants to apologize for last time." Cloud words very calm said: "do not apologize." Ruan Bingde Yixi: "don''t you blame dad?" "Of course it''s strange. I''m still very vindictive." Cloud words shrugged, the corners of his lips raised the radian of disdain, the voice is light: "just, your apology, I don''t rare at all." Not rare?! Ruan Bingde''s eyes widened and his face turned blue. Yunci didn''t even want to drink tea. He stood up, put his hand in his pocket and said, "if you have time to apologize to me, why don''t you go to educate your child? You should have heard this sentence before?" With that, she chuckled twice and turned to the second floor. Ruan Bingde was completely stupid. He was... Taught by a girl? The next day, after school. Shen Zhiyu just came out of the office door, and a figure stood in front of him. The boy put his school uniform on his shoulder. His deep eyes were like a net, and he was tightly imprisoned. A cunning smile came from the corner of his lips. Little tiger teeth were pure and wild: "Mr. Shen, I said, don''t think about running away?" Shen Zhiyu''s throat was tight: "I have something else to do." "Oh." Xia Beiqing cleverly answered, but he blocked the door and didn''t let half a minute, and he was pressing towards Shen Zhiyu step by step. Shen Zhiyu in order to avoid, can only back to the office, don''t know what hit, he finally retreat, suddenly fell into a chair. Xia Beiqing leans to the table next to him. His slender figure covers Shen Zhiyu''s cage. Shen Zhiyu helped his glasses and calmed himself down: "OK, since you want to talk, I''ll talk to you." Xia Bei tilts his brows. Agreed so easily? Shen Zhiyu raised his head and looked at the boy. His eyes behind the lens were as quiet as the deep sea: "I know that children of your age are easy to have confused feelings, and I blame you for not paying enough attention when I tutored you." children? Xia Bei tilted down his face: "I am so big, what I like, what I don''t like, I know very well, how can I be confused?" "Good." Shen Zhiyu nodded slightly: "are you the same? Do you have a preference for boys? " Chapter 165 This sentence stunned Xia Beiqing. He blinked, silent for a moment, still stubborn answer: "like what?" Shen Zhiyu knew that he was hard mouthed and laughed silently: "if you can, you''d better like girls. It''s very tiring to like boys." Xia Beiqing puzzled: "like is like, how tired?" Shen Zhiyu put his arm on the table and looked up at the boy: "then I ask you, can you really accept the strange eyes of the public? Do you dare to hold my hand in the street? Dare to introduce to others, I am your lover? You can''t get through the one in your family. " Xia Bei tilted his hand and said, "what is this, if I dare?" "Well, even if you dare, it''s not suitable between us." Xia Bei tilted his brows and was already very irritable. He repeatedly asked, "why not? What''s wrong? " Shen Zhiyu didn''t answer and asked, "how old are you?" ¡°18¡£¡± "Do you know how old I am?" Xia Beiqing shook his head. Someone mentioned it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Shen Zhiyu stirred up a gentle smile: "I''m 28, classmate Xia. We''re ten years behind each other. You''re still young. You have plenty of time to amuse yourself. If you have interest, you can talk about it. If you don''t have interest, you can divide it. But I''m not the same. I can''t afford to play any more. What I''m looking for is someone who can spend my life hand in hand. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand." Xia Bei leaned over to Shen Zhiyu, holding his face in both hands, and smiling: "I only know that Mr. Shen said that he was rejecting me, mentioning sexual orientation and age, but he didn''t say that he didn''t like me. Can I think that you like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhiyu choked. He said so much, all in vain. Xia Beiqing stretched out his hand and held Shen Zhiyu''s chin. He stared at him with burning eyes. He looked determined: "Mr. Shen, don''t think I will give up like this. Wait. You will promise me sooner or later." Then he stood up straight. When he got to the door, he stopped, tilted his head and blinked his left eye at Shen Zhiyu: "see you tomorrow, Mr. Shen." Then he left the office. It''s night, Ruan family. At dinner, I suddenly mentioned that the Qinhuai opera troupe was coming to Beijing for a tour this week. Their pillars were full of flowers. They were famous for their delicate tone and flexible posture. Mr. Ye likes to listen to opera, and he is good friends with leader Liu of Qinhuai troupe. Naturally, he will go to the show this time. Ye meipan looked at Xiang Yunci and reminded him, "don''t run around at the weekend. Let''s go together." Cloud words poured a saliva, didn''t answer. Ye meipan is used to it. At the weekend, a group of people came to Liyuan by car. Liu arranged the front seat, the attendant made the superior Longjing before the rain, and the snacks were put on the table. People came in one after another at the door, and soon there was no room for them, all for the flower. Yun CI leaned on the chair, twisted a few snacks and stuffed his mouth. Before he saw the play, he filled his stomach first. Hold your head, a little sleepy. At this time, the gongs and drums were sounded, and the actors came to the stage. First, they played a beautiful flower gun, and the audience applauded like thunder. Then, the crowd scattered and Hua Yinong came on the stage. She was dressed in heavy make-up. She was dressed as a Huadan. She was really amazing. She looked down and raised her eyes. All her actions and actions were full of amorous feelings. Chapter 166 His dancing sleeves fly up and down, and his posture is delicate and flexible. Then, I took out a sword from my waist, accompanied by the babbling singing, soft voice, tactful and beautiful, and the sword dance was vigorous and soft, heroic and valiant. He bent down and turned over. The sword was in his hand. All kinds of tricks were played. There was a lot of cheering under the stage. When everyone was concentrating, Hua Yinong suddenly jumped off the stage, raised his sword and pointed at the opposite cloud. This move happened unexpectedly. "Ah The crowd panicked and screamed. For the first time, ye meipan first protects Ruan Feiyue, and Ruan Bingde also pulls ye nianrui away. All that remained was Yun Ci, still sitting on the chair, his face unchanged, as steady as a mountain, and he didn''t even move his pupils. Until the tip of the sword was only mm away from the center of her eyebrows, she raised her hand in no hurry and caught the blade between her fingers. Hua Yinong stops his movements, arouses a charming smile. When he wants to draw back the sword, he finds that he can''t move it. He looks at Xiang Yunci, and his eyes flash a little surprised. Cloud words slant a head, picked to pick eyebrow tip toward him, this just loosen a hand. Hua Yinong carries his sword behind him and bows to the audience. The show is over. Leave. It turned out to be a false alarm, and the people sat back. Ye nianrui''s face turned white and asked, "are you OK, girl?" Yunci shrugged and took out a tissue to wipe his fingers. After watching a few more plays, they left the pear garden. Ye nianrui goes backstage to find Liu''s headmaster to talk about the past. Yunci wanders around bored. There came a beautiful shadow in the corridor. It was Hua Yinong. He took off his costume, put on his inner garment, and went straight to Yunci. "I''m sorry. I just wanted to try your hand." Flower meaning thick smile good-looking, a mouth, but the man''s clear voice. Yunci was not surprised. He leaned against the wall and said, "are you from the alliance of the dead?" Flower meaning is thick, pupil one shock, the look in the eyes instantly becomes fierce: "how do you know?" "Before, two people from the Deathly Alliance came to kill me and failed. They told you that, so you wanted to try my skills. It''s not hard to guess." Yunci said slowly. Hua Yinong laughed: "do you want to go to our secret base?" Cloud words to him than an OK clean up. Entering the rest room, Hua Yinong takes off her heavy makeup, and a beautiful face is reflected in the mirror. His skin is as delicate as cream, and his facial features are small and delicate. He is a bit more beautiful than a woman. Yunci followed him to a dilapidated factory. It was overgrown with weeds, deserted and extremely hidden. Lu Mingke and Yu Cang are sitting on the cement pipe playing cards. When they see the cloud words beside Hua Yinong, their faces suddenly change. "You... How did you bring her?" Hua Yinong stirred up a soft smile: "don''t you all join the God organization? I''m a group of people. How can I still keep a grudge? " Yu Cang is a rough man, speaking straight: "OK, OK, sister Yunci, I apologize to you for the assassination. Don''t worry about it. How can we get along with each other in the future, don''t you think?" Cloud words hand a spread: "I am very happy." Hua Yinong looked around and asked, "where is Yinwan? Where have you been? " Yu Cang replied: "go to the city to eat that KFC''s new children''s set meal. Children like it." Lu Mingke pointed to the bag beside the cement pipe: "there is wine there. Would you like a drink?" Chapter 167 A few people sat on the cement pipe. Yu Cang opened a bag of peanuts and threw a can of beer to Yunci: "Hey! Sister, if you can''t drink it, just sip it. We won''t force you. " Yunci took it, opened the ring with one hand, and without saying a word, poured it into his mouth. Yu Cang looks silly. So fierce? He was not willing to be outdone, and he poured wine into his mouth. Lu Mingke is playing with the computer. Yu Cang patted him: "why don''t you drink? Who counsels who bastard Lu Mingke pointed to the computer: "just received a business, who will go?" "Is the prey male or female?" "Man." "Ho!" Yu Cang waved his hand: "the man will let Yixiu go, and we won''t join in." Cloud words threw a peanut in his mouth: "who is elder sister Yixiu? You''re also very particular about men and women "Yixiu elder sister is Yinwan, but she doesn''t pay special attention to it. It''s just that Yinwan is special. She is only willing to take male prey task, and..." Hua Yinong comes to Yunci''s ear and whispers: "every time she completes the task, she will cut off the man''s thing... Have you seen Yixiu elder brother? Do you know what the theme song is? " Yunci shrugs and is not interested in these. Hua Yinong smile with a bit of charm: "the first sentence of the theme song is cut J cut J cut J... Brother Yixiu, so we gave her a nickname, sister Yixiu." Cloud words subconsciously touched his earlobe. It''s interesting. Hua Yinong sits next to her, perceives her action, and her smile suddenly froze on her face. A sharp edge flashes from the bottom of her eyes. He took a sip of wine, but his eyes were always on Yunci. Before long, Yu Cang got drunk, covered his necklace with red cheeks, and talked to Yunci with a big tongue: "in the future, how can we make trouble and fight? Don''t touch my necklace again. It''s my life..." Cloud words raised eyebrows: "what''s the story of the necklace?" I saw last time that the necklace was very important to him. Several people suddenly fell into silence. A moment later, Lu Mingke took over the conversation with a dull look and a dull voice: "it was cangge''s daughter''s necklace. Cangge used to be a butcher, but later he started to do business. He had a good life. Once he went on a business trip, his wife went out to have an affair with others and left her two-year-old daughter at home alone. As a result, a fire broke out and her daughter... Was burned alive. Cang Ge was so sad that he killed the dog man and woman. After several years in prison, he escaped from the prison. When he was dying in front of his daughter''s tomb, he was saved by our boss. " Yu Cang has been drunk, fell on the cement pipe, holding the necklace, crying like a child. Cloud words pursed lips. The atmosphere became dull for no reason. "The past is gone. Keep drinking!" Lu Mingke quickly digs off the topic and bumps into the can on Yunci''s hand. After drinking, it''s getting late. Hua Yinong returns to the pear garden with Yun CI. Ye nianrui and Liu Bangzhu finish talking about the old, the car stops at the door, and the party are ready to go by car. Ye meipan rushes to Yunci: "ah Ci, what are you running about? You can''t be found everywhere!" Smelling a pungent smell of wine, she wrung her eyebrows and said, "are you still drinking?" Cloud words ignore her, just sit on the car, hold head doze. I didn''t go back to Ruan''s house. The car stopped at Ye''s old house. Just get out of the car, cloud words received a call from Su MI. With her mobile phone, she walked slowly to a remote corner and pressed the answer button. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 168 Su Mi said at the other end, "help me get close to someone." "Who?" Yunci drags a vine leaf and plays with it. "Lin Mo, who is now in charge of the Lin family, has a tube of antibody vaccine to be transported from Li country. He is involved in this matter. What we need to do is to cut off Hu''s tube of vaccine. I will send you his detailed information." ¡°ok¡£¡± After hanging up, a message pops up. It''s from Sumi. Click on the file, which is the detailed information of Lin mo. the man in the photo is handsome and young, so he can be the leader of the family. He should be very skillful. Yunci takes a quick glance and notices the last line of words. He loves go and is the apprentice of the president of Yiqiu chess club. Back at Ye''s old house, the servants were preparing dinner in the kitchen, and the others were drinking tea in the back garden. Yunci is too lazy to get involved. He leans on the sofa in the hall, holding his mobile phone and studying Lin Mo''s materials. "Girl." At this time, ye nianrui stood on the second floor and waved to her: "are you interested in playing two games of chess with me?" Go Maybe we can start from this. Cloud words Mou Guang flickers, immediately, stand up, put mobile phone into pocket. Come to the study on the second floor. Yunci sits down in front of the chessboard. According to the rules, she holds the sunspot, moves first, and ye nianrui follows the white. The incense burner on the desk is full of smoke, which can make people calm down. Ye nianrui said with a smile: "girl, it''s so interesting to play chess with you. I''ve been thinking about playing chess with you for a long time." Cloud words didn''t say a word, holding chin, hand sunspot, just concentrate on where to go next. Ye nianrui is elated: "little girl, is it difficult for you?" With a little carelessness, the game was a dead end. However, in a moment, cloud words light frown brow will stretch out, in the chessboard down a piece. Then, looking up at ye nianrui, her eyes were infected with a kind of evil smile: "sorry, even eat three sons." Ye nianrui''s eyes widened instantly. This girl... Even ate his three sons?! It''s time for Yunci to win. Ye nianrui immediately swept the pieces on the chessboard: "no, no, let''s have another set." On the other side. Ruan Feiyue is drinking tea in the back garden. He doesn''t see his grandfather and Yunci. He has a bad feeling in his heart. She left the garden and went to the second floor. When she passed the study, she happened to see a scene inside. Yunci and grandfather are playing chess. Grandfather was in high spirits, his old face was full of smiles, and his words were more than usual. "Oh, you girl, you want to set a trap again. I''m not going to be fooled." Normally, the dignified old man is like an old urchin. Ruan Feiyue clenched his lips, and his heart was filled with grief and anger, and he was about to go mad with jealousy. Soon the servants were ready for dinner. At the dinner table, ye nianrui said to Ruan Feiyue, "just now your grandfather Zhang called and mentioned you." Ruan Feiyue is absent-minded poke rice, no appetite, a listen to this, suddenly raised his head: "grandfather Zhang?" "Yes, your grandfather Zhang opened a Yiqiu chess club a few years ago. It''s full of boys, so I want to ask you if you are interested in learning go and joining their club. If you don''t want to, your grandfather won''t force you." In fact, ye nianrui would like to recommend Yunci. After all, this girl is very talented at go. Unexpectedly, Ruan Feiyue agreed without hesitation: "I do, grandfather! Chapter 169 Ye nianrui was a little surprised. When did the boy become interested in go? Next to ye meipan immediately blocked: "Feiyue, you have to have classes every day, but also learn art, which time to participate in what chess club, don''t affect the study." "No way." Ruan Feiyue hugged ye meipan''s arm and said, "I have time on weekends, and I learn fast. Mom, you can rest assured." This is also true. Fei Yue has always been very good at learning. Ye meipan couldn''t beat her: "all right, all right, whatever you want." Ruan Feiyue''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile. Does Yunci want to rob his grandfather by go? Hum, no way! She won''t let her! "All right." Ye nianrui glanced at Yunci and said to Ruan Feiyue, "your grandfather Zhang will come over next weekend. Then, let your grandfather Zhang see your talent." On the dining table, Yun CI put a piece of vegetable in his mouth and chewed it slowly, quietly, but his mind had already begun to calculate. Yiqiu chess club, president Zhang, is Lin Mo''s go teacher. In order to leave a good impression in front of Zhang''s grandfather, Ruan Feiyue specially went to apply for a fast-paced go class. Grandfather Zhang and grandfather Zhang are good friends for many years. When she was young, one was the president of the Go Association and the other was the vice president. If she could win grandfather Zhang''s favor, she would win grandfather''s favor. What''s more, she wants to use it to crush Yunci. Let grandfather see clearly who is his best granddaughter. It''s just that time is squeezed so much that she can''t sleep well. Ruan Feiyue dozes off in class. She hasn''t been to the art class for three days. Every night until early in the morning, she is still reading the go book. Shen''s class was silent. Jun duonuan wrote a small note and secretly threw it to Yunci in the back row. Before long, the note was thrown back. She opened it and saw that there was a big turtle on it. Yunci won''t tease her like this. Jun duonuan understood in an instant, turned his head, glared fiercely at Xia Bei, and scolded in a low voice: "you don''t want to be shameless. This is my speech to Yun. Who let you open it!" Xia Bei leaned back on the chair and pointed to the side: "didn''t you see Yunci sleeping? Can you leave me alone Junduo''s heating made his cheeks swell: "it''s none of your business, you little bastard!" "Who are you calling a son of a bitch? Believe it or not? " Xia Bei tilts his pen and knocks it on junduo''s head. Jun Duowen covers his head and swears. Two people you a word I a, is bickering, suddenly a piece of chalk flew over, heavy hit on the Summer North leaning desk. They were surprised and looked up at the same time. On the platform, Shen Zhiyu was looking here. His eyes were frosty through the lens. His soft face was gloomy now. His thin lips were tight, and he seemed to be restraining his anger. Voice also lost temperature: "two students, do not want to listen to class can go out." Everyone in the class looks at how warm He Jun is to the north of summer. "Mr. Shen is so gentle that he can lose his temper?" "Little overlord, is that too much? It''s the first time for Mr. Shen to lose his temper after such a long time! " "It''s terrible for Mr. Shen to lose his temper..." Jun Duowen sat up straight, lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Soon, the class bell rang. Immediately is the physical education class, everybody leaves the classroom in a swarm, Lian Yunci is also dragged to the canteen by Jun duonuan. When they had finished, Xia Beiqing slowly stood up, left his seat and walked to the platform. On the platform, Shen Zhiyu is packing. Chapter 170 Xia Beiqing walked up to Shen Zhiyu, propped his arm on the desk and raised his lips: "Mr. Shen?" The young man''s voice is clear, this cry is crisp and provocative, the ending is up, with a bit of provocation. Shen Zhiyu looked up at him, the long eyelashes behind the lens flickered, and he said, "what do you want to do? This is the classroom... " "Yes, this is the classroom. What can I do?" Xia Beiqing suddenly approached Shen Zhiyu with two steps, leaned slightly, put his head close to Shen Zhiyu''s ear, deliberately blew a mouthful of hot air towards his ear tip, and saw that his ear tip trembled, and instantly became red. It''s lovely. Xia Beiqing spilled a low smile from his throat: "or is teacher Shen expecting me to do something?" Shen Zhiyu stepped back, but he didn''t expect that there was a step behind him. He stepped on the empty foot and didn''t stand firm. He was about to fall. With a wave of his long arm, Xia Bei embraces Shen Zhiyu''s waist and hugs him to his arms Men''s waist is very thin, without a bit of fat, across the thin material, feel very good. Xia Beiqing can completely grasp it with only one palm. "Let go, you will be seen by others..." Shen Zhiyu resisted the young man''s chest and struggled twice. Instead, Xia Beiqing hugged her more tightly and narrowed her eyes like wolf cubs: "Mr. Shen, are you jealous?" It sounds like asking him, but the tone is affirmative. Shen Zhiyu twisted his head and didn''t look at him: "no, don''t talk nonsense." "Then why throw chalk? Why lose your temper? " Xia Beiqing''s indecisive questioning. Shen Zhiyu''s breath is a little unsteady: "because you don''t listen to the class, disturbing the order of the class, do you understand?" "I''m not the only one who doesn''t listen to the class. Why does Mr. Shen just lose his temper with me?" Xia Bei tilted her mouth and blinked her innocent and wronged eyes: "is Mr. Shen aiming at me? Mr. Shen, you''ve gone too far. I''m really sad. You have to coax me... " Coax? Shen Zhiyu turned his head and looked at him fiercely. His eyes were staring at him. After holding on for a long time, he only said: "shameless!" Instead of being annoyed, Xia Beiqing was even more smiling: "what face do you want to pursue the person you like?" "You..." At this time, there was a sudden sound of footwork outside the classroom. Xia Bei tilted his head and looked around. Shen Zhiyu took the opportunity to push him away, grabbed the textbooks on the platform, rushed out of the classroom, and almost ran into two students. The two students were startled. "Mr. Shen is so flustered? What''s the matter? " When they looked into the classroom, they saw Xia Beiqing leaning against the desk, turning the corner of his mouth into a happy arc. Ruan Feiyue has been learning go for a week, but she has come up with a little skill. She feels that it is not as difficult as she imagined. She is very confident that she can match Yunci. After school, I happened to meet Yunci on the second floor. "Do you like go, too?" she asked? I think it''s very simple. Would you like to join me? " Cloud words squint at her one eye, only evoke disdain of lips, ignore her, directly into the room. So ignored, Ruan Feiyue stamped his feet in anger. But there will be some tricks. What''s arrogant? When she enters the chess club, she will crush Yunci to death! Back in the room, Yunci threw his schoolbag. A strange number is calling. After connecting, the old man''s voice rang out: "girl, it''s me, grandfather." Ye nianrui? Yunci opened his chair and sat down: "what''s the matter?" "Well, the grandfather Zhang mentioned last time is the president of Yiqiu chess club. He will come to see Feiyue tomorrow. I think you are very talented in go. Are you interested in coming to the old house tomorrow?" Chapter 171 Yiqiu chess club "Yes." Yunci cocked his legs and agreed. weekend. Ruan Feiyue comes to Ye''s old house. There are two old people sitting on the sofa in the hall. "Grandfather, grandfather Zhang." She walked over and cried, smiling very cleverly. Zhang Shunhua stood up with a crutch and his face was full of joy: "ouch, Xiao Feiyue, I haven''t seen her for several years. Is she so tall?" Ruan Feiyue lowered his head shyly. The two chatted again. Next to ye nianrui said: "today there is a girl to come." On hearing this, Ruan Feiyue was stunned and had a bad premonition. Should not "Oh! Here we are Ye nianrui points to the door. Looking around, Yunci came in. She was dressed in black and buttoned her cap on her head. The brim of her cap was very low, covering most of her face. She could only see the pink lips, slightly upturned. With both hands in the pocket of the sweater, he walked lightly. When she walked into the hall, she took off her hat. Her black hair poured down. Her delicate eyes were exposed. Her dark eyes were slightly lifted, showing a bit of laziness. Ruan Feiyue clenched his hands and choked his chest. How can grandfather call her here? Is it obvious that you want to hit yourself in the face?! Zhang Shunhua''s eyes flashed a look of surprise: "this is..." Ye nianrui said, "Yunci, my granddaughter." Hearing this, Zhang Shunhua understood. He also knew about Ruan''s wrong daughter. He had heard a lot about Ruan''s bad deeds. Therefore, some of them didn''t look up to Ruan Feiyue and took a cold attitude. They continued to pay attention to Ruan Feiyue. "Xiao Feiyue, have you ever learned go before?" "I haven''t learned it specially, but I was very interested in go when I was a child." Ruan Feiyue spoke of panic, his face was not red, his heart was not beating. Ye nianrui looks surprised. Before he played chess, the girl didn''t even look at it, and she hated it because it was boring and boring. Ye nianrui didn''t get rid of it either. He digged off the topic and said, "Shun Hua, how many dishes shall we go to the second floor? Let the two little girls watch the battle. " "Good!" They are good friends on weekdays, but in go, they are always hostile. Neither of them is willing to let the other. They both want to prove that they are better than the other. Come to the study on the second floor and sit down in front of the chessboard. In the middle of the chess game, Zhang Shunhua suddenly looked at Ruan Feiyue beside him and said, "tell me, where should this piece go?" Ruan Feiyue tilted his head to think twice and pointed to the chessboard: "here." Seeing the old man''s satisfied smile, she was relieved that she had made no mistake. Ye nianrui also asked one side of the cloud words: "girl, you also try, where should I go next." Cloud words glanced at the chessboard, almost did not hesitate, then gave the answer: "there." Ye nianrui''s face sank instantly. It''s a mistake, and it''s still a mistake we shouldn''t make. It''s so obvious that we just give the other side the opportunity in vain. Ruan Feiyue chuckled. She thought Yunci could be so powerful that she turned out to be a weak chicken. Zhang Shunhua is also straight sigh, why let this what all don''t understand girl to blend in, a good game of chess are destroyed. Really boring, he was not interested, then, simply continue to ask Ruan Feiyue: "you continue to say, where should I go." One of Yunci''s children is wrong, just a little bit, can let her lose everything. Ruan Feiyue is so excited that he points to Yunci''s chess pieces and chooses to continue to attack. Ye nianrui looks at Xiang Yunci: "what about you?" Yunci raises his chin and points out the position with his eyes. Ye nianrui has a terrible headache. Wrong, wrong, wrong again! Chapter 172 He was worried and couldn''t speak directly, so he had to go on according to the meaning of Yunci. But this game of chess, he has given up. Ruan Feiyue is happy. Before Zhang Shunhua asks questions, she takes the initiative to pick up the chess pieces, and next to Yunci''s chess pieces, chooses to pursue the victory. Where cloud word goes, Ruan Feiyue goes with, in order to force her to die. After a few more children, Ruan Feiyue was just one step away from the victory. She is to let grandfather see clearly, she and cloud words who is better! Cloud words staring at the chessboard, slightly squint fox eyes. The bait is long enough. It''s time to take it in. Her face has always been indifferent, can not see the mood, delicate hand persistent black, suddenly changed the original route, leisurely fell behind the chessboard. In the rear, all the pieces of white chess were exposed without any protection. Her black chess fell down, blocking all the Qi of white chess and eating four pieces of white chess at one time. Ruan Feiyue''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Yunci would make such a move. His chess pieces fell to the ground with a bang. Ye nianrui was so excited that he patted his thigh: "ha ha ha ha... It''s a trap! Trap Yunci deliberately plays the wrong chess pieces, exposing his weakness and tempting the enemy to be deceived. However, Ruan Feiyue is too eager for quick success and instant benefits. He just wants to catch Yunci''s attack, but forgets to defend his own territory. Finally, he was attacked by Yunci, which led to the fall of the city. Zhang Shunhua was shocked, raised his head, finally willing to face up to Yunci, carefully looked at this seemingly casual girl. Immediately, he started a temper toward ye nianrui: "well, you old slick, there''s such a powerful girl hidden around you, and you don''t even tell me!" Ye nianrui is happy: "you lost this game!" Ruan Feiyue was so angry that he shivered all over, and his tears rolled in his eyes. In this game, ye nianrui played chess with Zhang Shunhua at first, and later Yunci played chess with her. Zhang Shunhua lost. In fact, she lost. Besides, it''s so humiliating and shameful to lose. Yunci is playing with her! Looking at Xiang Yunci, Zhang Shunhua was somewhat interested in her and asked, "how many years have you studied chess?" Ye nianrui took over: "this girl has never learned." Zhang Shunhua patted the chessboard and didn''t believe it: "you lied to me? I''m not that confused! " "Why do I lie to you? This girl grew up in the countryside. Where can I get in touch with go? It''s just that during this period of time, I played a few sets with me. " Hearing this, Zhang Shunhua suddenly stood up. The old man''s turbid eyes, but at the moment, he was full of vitality. He pointed to the cloud words and shook his hands. He could not even speak quickly: "this... This girl is very gifted. She is really a rare good girl!" Ye nianrui nodded. From his "wheel fight?" Ye nianrui exclaimed, "she''s a girl. She hasn''t learned anything. You''re bullying people." Zhang Shunhua ignored him and only looked at Yunci: "how''s it going? Would you like to? Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. It''s about trying. " Cloud words slant head, mood without a ripple: "can." Ruan Feiyue was completely stupid. See two old people surrounded by cloud words, but he was ignored clean, standing on the side, like a clown! Chapter 173 Zhang Shunhua took out his mobile phone: "girl, how can we leave a contact information? I''ll send you the time and place later." Ye nianrui stopped in front of him: "what do you mean, you are going to rob me? Don''t forget, she''s my granddaughter Zhang Shunhua breathed: "what''s the matter? Is it great to have a granddaughter? " "It''s amazing." Ye nianrui vomits his tongue at him: "it''s bullying you. You''re so angry that you pull it down!" The two old men began to fight again, like a child. Ruan Feiyue didn''t even have lunch. He just wanted to go home. Every minute she''s here, she''s suffering. Walking out of the gate, I happened to see Yunci ready to leave. Ruan Feiyue could not help but scold: "despicable!" Cloud words squint at her, the bottom of the eyes emerge a little dangerous breath: "do you want to die?" Ruan Feiyue roared hysterically: "am I wrong? You must have learned go secretly and pretended that you didn''t learn it! " Cloud words overflow a sneer: "you just don''t dare to admit, oneself specially report a class to learn, but still lost to me this what didn''t learn." Ruan Feiyue''s heart was torn apart mercilessly, and his eyes turned red: "you..." "If you don''t agree, either fight with me or hold on. Don''t force me to talk." Cloud words don''t slowly drop this sentence, one hand will buckle the cap on the head, directly over her to go. Behind him, Ruan Feiyue stamped his feet in anger. In the evening, Yunci received a text message from Zhang Shunhua. The above is the address of Yiqiu chess club. The time of the wheel fight is set at the weekend. Go doesn''t matter. Her goal is Lin mo. Weekend, early morning. Yunci stuffed a bottle of water into his schoolbag, put on his cap, and took the bus to Yiqiu chess club according to the address given by Zhang Shunhua. The chess club was built inside the University of culture. After registration in the security room, the carved iron gate was slowly opened. Yunci walks into a building and finds the specific location of the chess club. Standing at the door, I saw that there was only one girl inside, cleaning up the chessboard. "Hello, classmate." She looked at Yunci and asked, "what can I do for you?" "I''m looking for president Zhang." "President Zhang hasn''t arrived yet. Come in and have a seat." Yunci goes in and sits on the sofa. The girl brings her a cup of hot water. Before long, there was a sudden commotion outside the door, followed by the noise of footsteps. A group of teenagers suddenly rush into the chess club. They hook up their shoulders and talk and laugh. When they see the cloud words on the sofa, they suddenly stop and lose their voice. Countless eyes looked at the sudden girl at the same time. Yunci raised his head to meet their eyes. The teenagers put away their smiles, looked dull, dropped their schoolbags one after another, sat down beside them, almost surrounded Yunci in the middle, staring at her with contempt, disdain and doubt in their eyes. And cloud words, only bow to fiddle with the mobile phone, eyes cold, still in no hurry. "Are you crazy? A little girl came to fight with us? " "I heard she didn''t even learn." "Isn''t it a matter of minutes to win her? It''s boring... " "I don''t know what the president thinks. If we win her, won''t we win?" While talking, someone suddenly called out: "Alas! Mr. Mo is here! " Cloud words delimit the finger of the screen one meal, raise a head again. I saw a straight figure walking into the gate of the chess club. Chapter 174 The man is rich and handsome, wearing a stiff suit, with a calm and introverted temperament. Yunci has seen his picture. He is Lin mo. The teenagers got up one after another, gathered around him and pointed to the cloud words on the sofa. "Mr. Mo, that girl." Lin Mo raises Mou to see, happen to bump into the girl''s cool vision. For a moment, the four eyes are opposite. The man didn''t have any expression, so he quickly looked away, as if disdaining to see more. Yunci holds his head. Another proud guy. "Is everyone here?" At this time, Zhang Shunhua walked into the chess club and went straight to Yunci: "let me introduce you to you. This is the girl who wants to fight with you. She is younger than you. Don''t bully others." Some people complained: "president, compared with a little girl, it''s already bullying her." Zhang Shunhua laughed twice: "that''s not necessarily. Let''s start when everyone is here." There are 10 members of the chess club plus Lin mo. The wheel fight can be called the war of attrition. These 10 people surround Yunci in the middle and let Yunci play chess with them at the same time. To put it simply, one is against ten. According to the order of the draw, the teenagers took their seats one by one, and the person in the line left the seat with his head down and his face beaten. Before long, the nine failed to leave, leaving Lin Mo alone. A group of young people gathered around the corner to watch the battle and talked about it. "Is the president deceiving us? How could she not have learned go! " "I think she''s at least six in go!" "Ah, shame on me!" Yunci comes to Lin mo. Lin Mo looked up at her, his eyes had changed from disdain to inquiry. Yunci''s black chess falls on the chessboard, and uses the breaking method to cut the connection between Lin Mo''s chess and chess, so that Lin Mo''s pieces are scattered. Finding the right time, she blocks Lin Mo''s way again. Finally, Lin Mo''s chess is blocked to the edge. Lin Mo frowned, this is not a good situation, he must return to the center as soon as possible. However, as soon as he took a step, Yunci followed him step by step, pressing him step by step. Chapter 175 "You..." Lin Mo suddenly clenched the chess pieces, a murderous air in his black eyes, almost burst into tears. Even Zhang Shunhua''s face sank. Everyone took a cool breath. "My God! She''s playing chess "And... Even pressure!" To press chess is to force the opponent to a disadvantageous position and block him, so as to suppress the opponent''s pieces and expand his own terrain. Continuous plugging is continuous pressure. This is a great insult to the enemy in go! If Lin Mo gives up at the moment, he will lose face. He has been pressed by Yunci all the time, even more so! In a word, today''s face is lost. Zhang Shunhua could not help but marvel. This girl is too powerful when she is playing chess. In the end, Lin Mo made a case. The answer is self-evident, he lost. The man rubbed his fidgety eyebrows and sat on the sofa next to him. He opened his tie with his hand and stared at Yunci with deep eyes. His handsome face was full of anger. Zhang Shunhua rushed to Yunci and grabbed her arm excitedly: "girl! Girl! Over the years, I''ve never met a genius like you. Whether it''s speed or brain, it''s born for go. Do you want to join our Yiqiu chess club? As long as you like, I will give you all my money! " "Yes." Yunci pulls out his arm and turns his head, glancing at Lin Mo on the sofa. Zhang Shunhua couldn''t help but feel happy: "OK, just come here when you have time. If I''m busy, you can go to Lin Mo and let him teach you first." Lin Mo wrung his eyebrows: "teacher!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shunhua looked at him. The man''s face is extremely stiff, refused very simply: "I have no time to teach her!" "Don''t use this excuse to fool me. If you don''t have time, make time for me. She will be your younger martial sister in the future!" There is no doubt about Zhang Shunhua''s tone. Leaving the chess club, Yunci sends a message to Su MI. Then, he returns to the gate of life and death, and there is an operation in the afternoon. It''s getting late. Yunci comes out of the operating room, takes off his gloves and throws them into the garbage can. A little nurse suddenly bumped into her and dropped the document she was holding. The little nurse panicked: "excuse me, Dr. Venus!" It seems that he is a new comer. He does things carelessly. Yunci squats down on one knee and helps her pick it up. It is found that these documents are more than ten blood research reports, and the data are very strange, obviously different from ordinary people. Leave the gate of life and death and return to the Ruan family. Yunci threw his schoolbag, turned on the computer, and remotely intruded into the background system of the gate of life and death. Sure enough, it''s the same as she guessed. More than a dozen blood reports belong to the people who promoted the gate of life and death before. Moreover, they have no name, only number, no nationality, and are unidentified. A few days later, Yunci received a call from Zhang Shunhua, asking her to go to Lin Mo to learn go after school on Friday. It happened that there was a monthly exam on Friday. Yunci left the exam room early and came to the bus station. He sat on a stool, bowed his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, his legs wobbling. At this time, Su Mi called. "Are you going to Lin Mo''s now?" "Well." Yunci leaned against the station sign, squinting, a little sleepy. "I''ll let Gu Jingwen accompany you." Cloud words frown: "why?" "I don''t trust you alone." Just hang up the phone, a car stopped in front of her, the window was half pressed, revealing Gu Jingwen''s face. It was the first time that the two met after the quarrel. Gu Jing Wen cold face, did not see cloud words, voice a little stuffy: "hurry up." (small activities: after midnight, punch in the top three, remember the screenshot, and then come to me with the screenshot. The top three are 500 Book coins per person. If they are converted into a red envelope, they will be five yuan. You must take a screenshot. If you can''t find it, you can go first. The activity is limited to the 27th.) Chapter 176 Gu Jingwen didn''t look at the navigation. He seemed very familiar with the road. Yunci leaned on the seat, propped his head, squinted at the window and took a nap. No one spoke. The atmosphere in the car was awkward and dead. Soon, the car stopped in front of Lin''s house. Yunci took the lead to get out of the car. Gu Jingwen was still sitting inside, looking up to the second floor of the villa through the window. The heat of the sun pricked his eyes. In a trance, I saw a beautiful figure standing on the balcony. The girl in the white skirt leaned out her head and bent her lips. Her smile was brighter than the warm sun and her voice was sweet. She yelled at him again and again: "Dr. Gu... Dr. Gu..." The car window was suddenly knocked and Yunci stood outside. Gu Jingwen just woke up like a dream. The balcony on the second floor was empty and there was nothing. When they walked into the gate, a servant came to meet them. When they saw Gu Jingwen, their face changed. There was a whisper in the hall. "How could it be him..." "What else is he doing here?" "The young master should not have let him go in those days!" At this time, Lin Mo came in from outside the gate, took off his coat and threw it to the servant next to him. The assistant followed him to report his work. Notice Gu Jingwen, his pupil a shock, suddenly stopped the pace, facial features because of anger and slightly ferocious, bite teeth mouth: "Gu Jingwen, you still have the face to come to my home?" Yun CI squints his eyes and looks at Gu Jingwen beside him. He lowers his head and holds his hands tightly. His face turns pale. "Xiao Feng, take miss Yunci to the study on the second floor." Lin Mo stares at Gu Jingwen and angrily says, "you, get out of here!" Cloud words suddenly clench the knife in the cuff, with sharp eyes to Lin Mo: "respect my friend." Gu Jingwen grabbed her hand and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll wait for you in the car." Then he walked out of the door. Xiao Feng will cloud words to the second floor, next to the door was suddenly opened, from inside out a man. Cloud words slanted a glance. It looks familiar. Last time I met at the charity dinner, the Yu aristocrat Ningyu. Chi Ruo, his deacon, followed him. Chi Ruo sees cloud words, stares big surprised eyes, smiles to say hello to her again: "Hello, meet again." Yunci nodded slightly. It seems that they live in the Lin family. When Ning Yu comes to the front, he finds that Chi Ruo doesn''t keep up. He stops and turns his head. He sees Chi Ruo talking to Yun CI. He immediately sinks his face. His voice is angry: "what are you doing now?" Chi Ruo responds and rushes to Ningyu. Into the study, Xiao Feng suddenly asked: "that Gu Jingwen, is your friend?" Cloud words pick eyebrows: "what''s the problem?" "I advise you not to associate with him." "You don''t deserve to be in charge of me, do you?" Cloud words lazily sitting on the sofa, holding up a chess piece, twist in the hand to play. Xiao Feng did not speak, turned away from the study. Through the situation just now, Yunci actually guessed almost. Lin Mo has a sister, Lin ran. He died of a medical accident four years ago. It should be the girl Gu Jingwen worships every year. The girl who died of Gu Jingwen''s hypnosis. Lin Mo seems to hate cloud words, only with her under two sets, said he had something to do, drive her back. Yunci leaves the Lin family and gets on the bus. Gu Jingwen is bending over, putting his head on the steering wheel, unable to see his expression clearly. Yunci leans back to the seat. Silence for a moment, then slowly opening: "OK?" Chapter 177 Gu Jingwen murmured: "you should have guessed it?" "Well." He slowly raised his head, as if he had been drained of strength, zhaoyunci evoked a bleak smile: "so, you hate me, want to escape me, right?" Cloud words blinked: "I didn''t think so." "Then why don''t you come to me these days? Don''t even make a phone call? " Gu Jingwen suddenly raised his voice, as if to accuse. Cloud words show puzzled look: "isn''t it that you said to be quiet?" "I... I said be quiet, you really let me be quiet? You can''t... " Can''t you coax him with a few words? Cloud words hand a spread, serious counter question: "otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingwen wanted to knock her head open to see if there was a lack of tendon in it. "By the way, I found something interesting." Yunci takes out a document from his schoolbag and hands it to Gu Jingwen. Gu Jingwen took it and looked at it carefully: "blood report? Whose is it? " "Some time ago, a group of people were sent to the gate of life and death. These blood reports belong to them. The data is very strange. What''s more, they have no names and no nationality, and I can''t find any identity information about them. " Gu Jingwen touched his chin, as if he thought of something. The bottom of his eyes brightened: "if that''s the case, they are probably Zhao people." "Zhao state?" She has never heard of the country. "Many people think that the four continents and twelve states, in fact, should be the four continents and thirteen states. In addition to Li, Jiang and Ming, Dongzhou also has a tiny state, Zhao. Unfortunately, seven or eight years ago, the mystery disappeared overnight. " Gu Jingwen narrowed his eyes and stared at the data on the blood report: "it''s said that the blood of Zhao people has special ability. Is it true?" Cloud words pulled up a playful smile: "so, they are studying the blood of Zhao people?" Gu Jingwen clenched the report in his hand, and his eyes were deep: "the development of special medicine may be a big scam!" ¡ª¡ª Teacher''s office. Just after the monthly exam, the teachers are correcting the papers. Shen Zhiyu found Xia Beiqing''s paper and found that it was full and the handwriting was very serious. The Chinese teacher came over and exclaimed, "my God, is the sun coming out in the west? XIAOBAWANG wrote the English test paper With a crash, other teachers came to watch. "Mr. Shen, you''re too powerful. You''ve treated the little overlord very well!" "Teach us how to do it, too!" Shen Zhiyu lowered his head and lowered his eyes, gathered the smile at the bottom of his eyes, and rubbed the tortoise on the test paper with his finger pulp. leave school. Shen Zhiyu just packed up. Xia Beiqing walks into the office at this time and pats the test paper in front of him. Shen Zhiyu helped his glasses and raised his head: "classmate Xia, what''s the problem?" The boy raised his head and said, "this time, I passed the English test." "Well, so?" Xia Bei stretched out his hand and said: "I want a reward." Shen Zhiyu looked at him calmly: "there is no reward." "Why?" Xia Beiqing sank the corner of his mouth: "I listened to you, wrote the test paper carefully, and passed the exam!" "Many students have passed the exam. Should I reward them?" Xia Beiqing wrung his eyebrows, and his face was very upset: "how can I be the same as them?" Shen Zhiyu wanted to laugh: "well, why not?" Xia Bei shouts angrily: "the relationship between me and your kiss!" Shen Zhiyu suddenly covered the boy''s mouth, and his eyes were widened: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s not called kissing!" Chapter 178 Xia Beiqing seized Shen Zhiyu''s hand and bit it twice with his little tiger teeth. He opened his confused eyes and asked vaguely, "what is kissing? I haven''t kissing. Does Mr. Shen know? Can you teach me? " The warmth of the young man''s mouth, beating on the skin, tingling feeling, mixed with a burst of numbness. Shen Zhiyu quickly drew back his hand, put it behind his back and clenched it tightly into a fist, but on the surface it seemed as if nothing had happened: "as a student, passing the exam is what you should do." "I don''t care!" Xia Beiqing pulled his face into a ball, like a child begging for candy: "Mr. Shen, I want to reward you! be going to! Just give it to me, eh? " Shen Zhiyu pursed his thin lips and said after a moment of silence, "OK, I''ll think about it. It''s late. It''s time for me to go. Lock the door for me. " He picked up his coat, put it around the bend of his arm, crossed the boy and walked out. Only when he walked out of the door did Shen Zhiyu bend his lips and smile silently. What a little jerk. In the office, Xia Beiqing pinches the test paper and stares at the dense English on it. His eyes are cold. Then, with a sarcastic smile, he tears up the test paper and throws it into the garbage can next to him. ¡ª¡ª Lin family, study. Yun CI leans on the sofa, takes a sip of tea, and Lin Mo is away. She stares at the chessboard alone. At this time, the door was knocked gently. A thin figure came in. Chi Ruo was holding a fruit tray in his hand and blinking his ignorant eyes. He was a little stiff and uneasy. His voice was very soft: "miss Yunci, do you want to eat fruit?" Yunci nodded: "thank you." With permission, he approached and put the fruit tray on the tea table. Cloud words glanced at the chessboard: "do you want to play chess?" He scratched his neck and laughed shyly: "I don''t understand this. I''m stupid. I can''t learn." "You and your master live here?" Cloud words bypass the topic. He looks very simple, should be able to set up some useful information. On the other side, Ningyu happened to pass by the study. Through the crack of the door, he saw Yunci and chiruo sitting in it. I don''t know what I''ve talked about. Chi ruo''s chin is propped up and his eyebrows are bent. Even his pale cheeks are powdered, like a cute kitten. Ning Yu''s face was gloomy and he kicked the door open: "Chi Ruo!" Chi Ruo is so scared that he turns his head and sees Ning Yu at the gate. He stands up in a moment and his eyes are full of panic: "master..." "Come out!" Ning Yu cold voice order, glanced at cloud words, eyes with a warning meaning. Yunci leans back to the sofa and tilts his head. He thinks it''s funny. Pool if quickly run past, haven''t stand firm, be rather island a catch arm, pull out of the study. Ning Yu takes Chi Ruo to the room, slams the door and holds his slender neck in his palm. "Master..." Chi Ruo grabs Ningyu''s arm. He can''t use his strength. His clear pupils seem to be immersed in the light of water, Strangling him is easier than strangling an ant. Ning Yu sprang up an angry flame from the bottom of her eyes, which made her eyes scarlet: "do you like that cloud words very much?" Chi Ruo said: "no, miss Yunci." "It''s very friendly, and I''m very happy. I didn''t laugh so much in front of me!" Ningyu suddenly increased her strength. Chi ruo''s face turned purple in a moment, and his expression was painful. He raised his head and opened his mouth, trying to absorb a little air, and his eyes were gradually lax. (I''m to blame for not explaining the rules of yesterday''s activities. I''m to blame. I''m to blame. So I''ll do it again today. For details, please read the top post in the review section.) Chapter 179 He didn''t throw him on the bed until he was about to suffocate. "Take off your clothes." His face was cold, and there was no temperature in his voice. Chi ruo''s eyes widened and his voice was hoarse: "there are many people outside..." Ning Yu pulled up the lips of banter: "do you want to disobey my orders?" Chi Ruo bit his lip and slowly stretched out his hand, shaking to untie the button. Ning Yu seems to have no patience. He steps over and holds Chi ruo''s shoulder. With a wave of his hand, he abruptly tears his clothes and then bullies him. In the evening, Yunci left the Lin family. Su Mi called. "The antibody serum will be sent to Ye country by sea." "When?" Su Mi replied, "next Wednesday, we''ll find a way to get the serum. You''ll have a try in Lin Mo''s side. Who will go to the harbor to meet you?" In the research of the specific drug project, it seems that there is a problem of exclusion. Li found an antibody on a person. After the antibody was extracted, the person died. Therefore, this small tube of antibody serum is very important for the specific drug project. At the weekend, Yunci came to the Lin family. Chi Ruo is in the garden, watering the flowers with a kettle. Seeing Yunci, he stopped and gave her a smile. They sat down in the courtyard and chatted. Yunci sipped a sip of hot tea, seemingly unintentionally asked: "is mo always busy? I want to learn chess on Wednesday, he said, "no time." Chi Ruo nodded: "on Wednesday, he and his host will go out to work." work? So Lin Mo and Ning Yu go to the harbor together? Yunci raised his eyebrows and supported his chin with a smile: "so it is..." Chi Ruo makes tea for her, and her sleeve is accidentally lifted, revealing the blue purple bruises on her wrist. Yunci noticed that he had a plaster on his neck, his face was morbid white, and his body was shaking with the breeze, as if he was tottering. "Your master often bullies you like this?" Chi Ruo, surprised, subconsciously covers his neck and explains in a hurry: "no, in fact, the master is very kind to me." Cloud speech stares at his wrist: "to you, can let you hurt?" "The master is just a little grumpy and likes to be duplicative. In the past, when I was injured, the master would scold me, but at night, when I fell asleep, he would sneak into my room and help me with the medicine." Then Chi Ruo lowered his head slowly, and his voice became ethereal with the wind: "in fact, the master is also very poor..." Yunci doesn''t have the habit of meddling. He looks away and doesn''t speak any more. Wednesday, early morning. Yunci changed into a black suit, wiped the gun clean, stuffed it into his pocket, and then put on his hat and mask to cover his face. Leaving Ruan''s home, he went to the bus stop and glanced down at his watch. It''s still early. At this time, a cross-country car came, Yu Cang was inside and whistled to her: "Hey! Sister, get in the car Yunci got on the bus, and Lu Mingke, the co pilot, waved to her: "for the first time, please give me more advice." "Su Mi asked you to come here?" Yunci was a bit surprised. She was prepared to act alone. Yu Cang replied: "yes, she said, you don''t show up as soon as possible, you will expose your identity, let''s do something about the attack." The three drove to Beimen harbor. This place has been deserted for several years. The surrounding environment is dilapidated and there is no one. They found a hiding place to stay. Yu Cang smoked a cigarette: "I haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time. I''m a little nervous." Cloud words looking at them two people: "really can''t rob even if, keep life." Lu Mingke suddenly laughed: "how can you be like our boss? In the past, as long as there was action, she would tell us so." "Shh, someone''s coming!" Yu Cang throws the smoke to the ground and tramples it out with his feet. Chapter 180 Looking around, two black cars came and stopped by the harbor. The car door was opened, and a group of bodyguards rushed down, followed by Lin Mo and Ning Yu. A whistling of the flute sounded, and the ship bumped on the blue sea, pushing the waves to turn and beat on the coast. Soon the ship stopped. The doctor in a white coat came out with a medical box in his hand. Cloud words slightly squint fox eyes. Antibody serum should be in the medical box. The doctor handed the serum to Ningyu, and several people were talking. Yu Cang takes out his gun and looks at Lu Mingke. He''s going to kill the bodyguards in another place. They just got up and were suddenly pressed on their shoulders by Yunci. "Don''t move, someone''s coming!" As soon as her voice fell, there was a rapid sound of footsteps not far away. Suddenly, a group of people in black came out from all directions, covering their faces and encircling Lin Mo and Ning Yu. Yu Cang scolded: "Damn, who else wants to rob serum?" He turned to ask Yunci, subconsciously trust and rely on her: "what do we do now?" Cloud words staring at the front, no expression on the face: "wait, let them fight first." Yu Cang said with a smile: "yes, we''ll go to pick up the leak when they are both defeated." The two waves scuffled quickly. There was a lot of gunfire. Several bodyguards protect Ningyu and take him to the car. At this time, accompanied by a bang explosion, even the ground is shaking up, choking smoke straight into the mouth and nose. Yu Cang didn''t squat steadily. He sat down on the ground and saw a blaze in front of him: "lying trough, there''s a bomb." The white smoke filled the air and soon enveloped the crowd. Everything became blurred. "Right now!" Yunci pulls the mask on his face, lifts the gun and stands up. Yu Cang was surprised: "ah, ah... It''s not that you don''t want to go!" The words have not finished, cloud words have rushed into the smoke. Yu Cang and Lu Mingke also rushed with the past. Cloud words all the way toward the direction of Ningyu run, suddenly in front of a familiar figure. Is it Chi Ruo? Why is he here. On the other side. Ningyu takes a gun and protects the serum. She must get on the bus and leave as soon as possible. Suddenly, he met several people in black. He pulled the trigger and shot him mercilessly. But I didn''t notice that there was a man standing behind me. With a bang, he turned to look, and the bullet came towards him. At this time, a figure broke through the smoke, held Ningyu firmly, and the bullet shot through his back. Ningyu pupil a shock, reflecting the pool if pale face. In the confusion, he hurriedly stretched out his hand, hugged Chi Ruo, who was about to fall down, tightly in his arms, and covered the wound behind him with trembling, warm blood oozing from his fingers. "Who told you to come here? You''ve had enough of your life, haven''t you?" In addition to anger, there was panic in the voice. The bodyguard drove the car over: "you get on first!" Ning Yu holds Chi Ruo to the car. The bodyguard steps on the gas and flies away. Yunci puts on the Bluetooth headset and informs Yu Cang and Lu Mingke: "the target has run away, retreat!" In the car, Chi Ruo grabbed his little face in pain and couldn''t make any effort. He could only grasp Ningyu''s clothes and squeeze out a little voice from his throat: "master... Why don''t you take me with you..." "Because you are too weak, you will only be a burden. Do you understand?" As Ning Yu roars, she hugs Chi Ruo closer. She feels that the person in her arms is breathing weakly and her temperature is dropping rapidly. A wave of fear climbed up in my heart, Ning Yu urged the driver, even the voice was shaking: "drive faster, drive faster!" Chapter 181 Chi Ruo was sent to the operating room. Ningyu leaned against the wall of the corridor. It seemed that she had been drained. She slipped slowly and sat down on the cold ground. He trembled, raised his hand full of blood and grasped his hair. His clothes were soaked with blood and his neckline was torn open. Lin Mo escaped from the scuffle and rushed to the hospital. Ning Yu raised his head and looked at him. A fierce blood light flashed in his eyes: "didn''t I ask you to send someone to look after him?" Lin Mo said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence." Soon, the doctor came out of the operating room. Ning Yu stood up with her arms propped up, and the soles of her feet were a little soft. "There was no fatal injury. The bullet had been taken out, but... The bullet was poisoned, and the poison had melted into his blood." Ning Yu pursed her brows and breathed quickly. Her voice was dumb: "what poison? What''s the solution? " The doctor shook his head: "we haven''t been exposed to this poison. We need to study it before we can give you an answer." Ningyu''s pupils are shaking with intense uneasiness. Entering the ward, if Chi didn''t wake up, he had a small face with no blood color, and his breath was extremely weak. He was thin originally, but now he was even more fragile, as if he would be broken if he touched it lightly. Ningyu sat by the bed, buried his head deeply. He wanted to vent his anger and was afraid of disturbing him. He could only bite his teeth and whispered: "fool, who needs you to block the gun!" In the evening, Chi Ruo wakes up with a ventilator, and his pupils begin to focus slowly, like glass beads immersed in water. Seeing that the nearby Ningyu was safe and sound, he seemed relieved. His pale lips trembled slightly and made a low voice. "Master... Will I die..." He is not afraid of death, just afraid that he can no longer accompany his master. Ning Yu looked at him, eyes slightly chilly: "no, there is no fatal injury, will soon heal." The host becomes estranged Chi Ruo grabs the sheet with his hand, and he is very upset. Then the doctor came to the door. "Mr. Ning." Ning Yu understood his meaning and turned to leave the ward. The doctor handed the research report to Ningyu: "the result has come out. This kind of poison should be developed artificially. The poisoned person will bleed from seven orifices and die within ten days. We can develop an antidote, but it will take at least one month. Mr. Chi can''t last that long, and... It''s not absolutely possible to develop it successfully. " Ning Yu is holding the Research Report tightly. Under the dim light, his face is cold and frightening. The doctor did not dare to say more and left in silence. Ningyu pulled the report into a ball, and suddenly a light footstep sounded behind. Looking around, a beautiful shadow came slowly. Yunci stood in front of Ningyu, pulled up the corner of his lips, and gathered a stream of evil between his eyes and eyes: "I can help you get the antidote." "How do you know these things?" Ning Yu''s sharp eyes looked at Yun Ci from the beginning to the end, and his eyes showed some vigilance: "what''s your identity?" Cloud words did not answer, ask: "need antidote?" Ning Yu''s hand was clenched into a fist. After a moment of silence, he squeezed out two words from his teeth: "need." Good. Yunci raised his eyebrows to a happy radian: "but you need to exchange one thing with me." "What?" Cloud words still didn''t face to face answer, toward Ning Yu stretch out a hand: "report to me, wait for me to get antidote, tell you again." Ningyu is still on guard, but he has no choice but to hand the report to Yunci. Chapter 182 Cloud words with wrinkled report, turned to leave. Ningyu suddenly said, "if I can, I''m willing to give everything in exchange." Yunci stops and looks around. In the dark corridor, men''s eyes are determined. Cloud words tilted his head, with a playful tone said: "if you want your life?" Ning Yu recalled a sarcastic smile: "my life is not worth money. You can take it if you want." Cloud words shook the report in the hand: "wait for my news." Leaving the hospital, Yunci called Gu Jingwen: "help me check the information about Ningyu." "Yes." Gu Jingwen agreed simply and said, "give me money first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang up the phone, cloud words to Gu Jingwen remitted 100000 yuan. Late at night, I went to the suburbs by car. In the moonlight, the shadows of the trees are mottled. In the silent mountain forest, there are occasional calls. The birds beat their wings and protrude their heads from the branches. Their eyes reflect strange green light. Yunci stepped on the withered leaves and walked along the weedy path. There were several cemeteries beside him. He saw an independent cabin in the distance. Push aside the wooden fence, a large area of strange flowers and plants planted in front of the house, colorful, particularly gorgeous. At this time, from the cabin out of an old man, short, with a big belly, the whole person looks round. His nickname is old poison king. He is good at making and detoxifying poisons. The poisons developed are so strange that they can even torture people to death. When he was young, he dominated the world. When he was old, he chose to live in seclusion. The old poison King complained angrily: "Oh, my aunt, she woke me up when she came here so late!" Yunci didn''t want to hear him chatter and went straight into the cabin. In addition to furniture, the wooden house is full of bottles and jars filled with bright liquid. Cloud words will report on the table: "you see this poison, can help me develop an antidote." The old poison King picked up the report, just looked at it, and began to laugh: "this is the poison I made!" "Is there an antidote?" "Of course, I''ll give it to you." The old poison King opened the box. It was in a mess. He went in to look for it. Yunci bent slightly, admiring the glass bottle in the cupboard, and asked casually, "I remember four years ago, you said you were developing an interesting poison. Have you come up with it?" "Early research out, that poison colorless tasteless, soluble in water, drink down, can let people quietly in sleep without rest death." The old poison King shook his head with pride, and then sighed: "unfortunately, only a small bottle has been developed. It was bought four years ago." Dying in sleep? Cloud words suddenly heart a shock, quickly walk past, ask: "know who bought it?" "The man refused to leave information, but ah... I secretly took photos, hehe." The old poison king stood up, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned to the photo and handed it to Yunci. In the picture, it''s a man with a cold face. Yunci''s pupil is constricted. It''s Xiao Feng, Lin Mo''s assistant! Why did he buy this poison four years ago. Is it A terrible idea flashed in my mind. The old poison king didn''t realize the difference of cloud words, and put the antidote into her hand: "here, I found it. Here you are." Yunci left the cabin in a mess. The next day, early in the morning. Gu Jingwen calls her. "I found a funny thing. Now Ningyu, his real name is ningjue. Ningyu is his brother. He died when he was 12 years old." Chapter 183 "When Ning Jue was born, her mother died of dystocia, so her father blamed him for this. As a child, he was beaten and scolded. He lived in a small storage room, which was worse than a servant. But his brother indulged in love and indulgence, which was all his father expected. When he was ten years old, his brother died in order to save him. Since then, his father hated him very much. He thought he was a disaster and a disaster. He let him live instead of his brother and changed his name to Ningyu. His father is an aristocrat of Yu state, and he wants to seize the imperial power, so he takes him to Ye state to participate in the special medicine project. Lao Tzu hides behind, but his son rushes in front of dangerous things. " Chi Ruo said he was pitiful. Yunci finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Out of the window, the dark clouds surged and overcast. Chi Ruo is lying on the bed with a sick white face, as fragile as a porcelain doll. The host said that he had passed the dangerous period, but he still had no strength. Ning Yu sat next to the apple, handed to his mouth, strong command: "eat." If Chi didn''t answer, he raised his hand and grasped Ningyu''s sleeve. He looked at him with burning eyes, and his pupils were shaking with expectation and pleading. "Master... When I recover, let''s get out of here..." He was so scared. If this time, without him blocking the gun, the injured will be the owner. He didn''t want his master to be in danger all the time. Stay away from these disputes and go anywhere with your master. Ning Yu narrowed her long and narrow eyes, and her voice was cold: "are you kidding me?" Chi Ruo was worried. His eyes were moist and he couldn''t breathe: "master... He never regarded you as his son, but just regarded you as a sharp blade. If he goes on like this, you will die..." "You don''t have the right to order me. I don''t want to hear that again." Ning Yu throws the apple into the dustbin, stands up and walks towards the door. Leaving the ward, he leaned against the wall and covered his face with his palm. As a child, when he was beaten and scolded by his father, he always wanted to escape. Starting from living instead of his brother, the name Ningyu trapped him like a shackle. He couldn''t go anywhere. Chi Ruo discharged early. Cloud words with antidote, rushed to the Lin family. Just enter the door, see Ningyu standing on the stairs, next to a strange man. The man tilts his head and has a superior profile. His eyes are covered with white silk. Are you from the Menglai people? Last time I met him at a charity dinner. Ning Yu turned to see Xiang Yunci and said, "I don''t need any antidote. Menglai people will help me." Yunci pinches the glass bottle in his hand, and his heart swells with fire. She wanted to use antidote for antibody serum. But I''m a little late. Ning Yu and the man come into the room. Chi Ruo has fallen into a coma, his lips are slightly purple, and the toxicity has begun to erode his body. The man went to the bedside, opened Chi ruo''s mouth and stuffed an insect in. The worm ran down his throat and quickly crawled into his abdominal cavity. Soon, Chi Ruo opened his eyes and began to vomit on the edge of the bed. An insect fell from his mouth on the ground, struggled twice and died. Chi Ruo covers his chest, gasps desperately, and looks blankly at Ningyu: "master..." Ning Yu just glanced at him and asked the man in front of him, "I heard that you have the ability to erase other people''s memory?" Chi Ruo grabs the quilt and suddenly has a bad feeling. What''s the meaning of this? The next second, I saw the host looking at himself, his face indifferent: "help me, erase his memory about me." Chapter 184 Chi ruo''s eyes widened and his pupils reflected his panic: "master... What does that mean..." "From today on, you are no longer my deacon, you are free, you can go anywhere you want." The sound of Ningyu is cold, without a trace of temperature. Chi Ruo rushed out of bed and fell down in front of Ningyu with a plop, pleading: "master... Don''t... I don''t want any freedom, I don''t want to go anywhere!" "According to the rules, I have the right to deprive you of all my memories." Ning Yu refused to look down at him and said so carelessly. But for Chi Ruo, every minute he spent with his master was precious. The memory of his master was all he had. How could it be taken away so easily! Chi Ruo could not help roaring and burst into tears: "if you want to erase these memories, you might as well kill me directly!" Ning Yu''s face was expressionless and motionless. She looked at the man and said, "you start." Chi Ruo grabs Ningyu''s trouser legs in a hurry and cries: "I''m wrong, master. I really know I''m wrong... I''ll be obedient and listen to you. I won''t go anywhere and become a burden to you. Please, let me stay with you..." He with the most humble posture, crawling on the ground, with his forehead against Ningyu''s toes, constantly begging. The man walked closer, and Chi Ruo trembled with fright and got up from the ground in a hurry. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here He began to smash things, curled his body into the corner, and his pale face was full of tears. At this time, several bodyguards poured in from the door. They pulled out the pool in the corner and knocked it to the ground. Chi Ruo twisted his body and pedaled his legs like a dying fish. He screamed from his throat: "help! Master... Help me! Please help me Yunci sitting on the first floor, can clearly hear the cry upstairs, with pain and despair. There was thunder and lightning outside the door and it began to rain heavily. In the room, in a mess, the man went to Chi Ruo, squatted down on one knee and covered Chi ruo''s head with his hand. Chi Ruo bangs on the ground crazily with his head, and his once clear eyes are annihilated by despair. Until this moment, he was still begging for mercy from Ningyu. He was so dumb that he couldn''t make a sound: "master... I''m wrong... I''m wrong... Please..." Ning Yu always turned his back to him and lowered his head. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. His hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists. His wrists were blue and trembling with force. Gradually, Chi Ruo stops struggling, limps on the ground, and his eyes begin to relax. Then, close your eyelids and lose consciousness. The man took back his hand and stood up: "OK." Ning Yu''s voice is dumb: "let''s all go out." The people left the room and the door was closed. All return to silence, only the wind outside the window. Ningyu finally turned around and walked step by step to chiruo. He picked up chiruo on the ground and put it on the bed carefully. His eyes flushed with tears. Ning Yu wiped the tears from his cheek with his finger pulp, pulled away the broken hair on his forehead and gave him a soft kiss between his eyebrows. Go somewhere else and live a good life. Open the door and the bodyguard is waiting outside. Ningyu cold voice command: "send him away, the farther away from here, the better." On the first floor, Yunci got up from the sofa. The man stood alone on the stairs, as if he was looking at her with his eyes through Bai Ling, and his thin lips curved subtly. Chapter 185 Yunci thinks of Gu Jingwen''s words. Maybe, this man can help her solve the same life and death. Cloud words slowly walked past, raised his head, met his eyes: "how to address you?" The man opens thin lips lightly: "miss Yunci, you can call me Huo Baiyuan." His voice is ethereal, knocking on the eardrum, it seems a little unreal. Cloud CI narrowed his eyes: "do you know me?" "Si Yanxiao once invited you to join AI Institute, but you refused." So, he''s also from AI Institute? Yunci put his hand on the railing and tilted his head with a smile: "I heard that you Menglai people are good at poisonous insects. I''m very curious about one thing." Huo Baiyuan asked: "what?" "Live and die together." Huo Baiyuan lowered his head and seemed to glance at her chest. But he quickly moved his eyes away. He couldn''t hear anything different: "what do you want to do with this?" Cloud words shrugged: "think very amusing, you can plant this kind of Gu?" If you know how to plant, you will know how to solve. Huo Baiyuan raised his lips and his smile was mysterious: "yes." Yunci grasped the railings with his hands. It was a bit unexpected. He looks very young. He is the elder of monley. Huo Baiyuan then asked: "who do you want to plant this kind of poisonous insects on?" For the time being, she can''t expose her weakness. She has to find a way to make him willing to help her. Cloud words didn''t answer, hand a wave: "go first." ¡ª¡ª It rained for two or three days without stopping at all. Ning Yu with antibody serum, left the Lin family. Driving in the rain, a bullet suddenly shot through the window, and the driver slammed on the brake. "Yes, we are surrounded." Looking around, the sight is hazy, and there are more than ten cars in front of us. Ning Yu put the antibody in her arms and picked up the gun. In the hall of the villa, Ning Xiangli sits on the sofa and takes up the hot tea leisurely. A figure stumbles into the gate. It''s Ningyu. His clothes were soaked with rain, his whole body was covered with blood, and he was already scarred. He tightly covered the gunshot wound in his lower abdomen with his hand, and the blood seeped out from between his fingers. The soles of his feet could not support him, so he fell to his knees with a plop. Rather to Li Lengyan looking at him, open mouth, the first sentence is not concerned about the injury, but asked: "serum?" Ning Yu trembles and takes out the test tube from his pocket. The bodyguard next to him takes it and hands it to Ning Xiang Li. "Father." Ningyu fell heavily, and the loud voice echoed in the hall: "the serum has been taken, please give me freedom!" "Freedom? What the hell are you talking about Ning Xiang Li smashed the teacup in front of him and said angrily, "do you want to betray me and go to find that Chi Ruo? You''re smart enough to send him away before I do it Ning Yu raised her pale face, and her eyes never gave up. The raindrops from the top of her hair flowed back into her eyes along the brow bone: "father, I''m a person. I don''t want to be a blade used by you any more." He supported his arm, stood up with difficulty, and walked towards the door with a staggering step. "Son of a bitch, you dare to go Ning Xiangli roars behind him. Ningyu''s steps did not stop at all. Ning Xiang Li grabs the gun and pulls the trigger mercilessly. With a loud bang, the bullet goes into Ning Yu''s left leg. All of a sudden, blood splashed. He fell to the ground without saying a word, so he dragged his injured left leg and still moved to the door. Ning Xiangli aimed the gun at Ning Yu''s right leg again, put his finger on the trigger and trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 186 Ning Xiang Li''s face was full of grief and indignation. Finally, he let go of his hand and the gun fell to the ground. Ning Yu clenched her teeth, climbed out of the villa gate and fell on the side of the road, unable to exert any strength. Raindrops hit on the face, bring piercing cold, he can clearly feel that his life is passing by a little bit. Since receiving this task, he has never thought of leaving alive. Just then, two feet appeared in sight. Ning Yu raised her head and blinked her blurred eyes. In the rain, Yunci and Sumi stand in front of him with a black umbrella. "Need to take you to the hospital?" Cloud words condescending looking at him, look still indifferent. Ningyu issued a weak voice: "I want to... See him..." See you for the last time. "Yes." Cloud words agreed, toward rather islet stretch out a hand: "but you want to give serum to me." Su Mi looks at her in surprise. Cloud words indifferent said: "I know, you give your father''s serum, is false." Ning Yu suddenly raised her head and laughed: "I hate him very much. On the day of taking the serum, he let Chi Ruo go. If it wasn''t for him, Chi Ruo would not be hurt. He has been threatening me with Chi ruo''s life!" Therefore, he had to send Chi Ruo away first. Ning Yu took out the real serum from his pocket and handed it to Yun CI: "take me to see him." According to the address given by Ningyu, I drove to the remote countryside. It has cleared up. Yunci puts Ningyu on the side of the muddy road and returns to the bus with Sumi. Soon, the pool appears. With a plastic bag in his hand, his body is still thin, his face is very white, but his eyes are bright. If Chi Ruo finds Ning Yu lying on the side of the road, he runs to him, squats down and looks at him with strange and worried eyes. "Sir? Are you all right? " Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Yu opens her eyelids in a hurry. Her vision is blurred, but she can still see Chi ruo''s face clearly. He finally pulled out a smile, trembled and raised his hand full of blood, wanted to touch the face, but was afraid to dirty Chi Ruo, and stopped abruptly when he was about to touch it. "What''s the matter?" A man came running. Chi Ruo looked at him with the help of his eyes: "brother Peng, this person is injured, please call the emergency call." "Oh, good." Peng Ge immediately took out his mobile phone. In the car, Yunci leaned his head against the car window and said, "erase his memory. I can''t even recognize him when we meet. Why?" Su Mi said: "forget these, he can easily live, I once an old friend, also do so." "Well? Who is it? " Su Mi didn''t answer. She just looked at Yunci, and looked at another person through her. She said, "he''s going to a death killing, so he must erase the memory of the person he loves." Yunci cast a puzzled look at her. But Su Mi said, "how do you know that the serum he gave his father was fake, and he brought me to him." Cloud words shrugged and laughed: "I investigated all the information about him, and have been tracking him in the dark." So she knew that the real serum was still in his hands and appeared in time in exchange for Chi Ruo. ¡ª¡ª It''s getting late. Chi Ruo brings the food to the table. Peng elder brother sits opposite, biting chopsticks to say: "just the hospital calls to come over, that falls in the roadside person, already rescued invalid to die." "Ah... What a pity." Pool if lower head, can''t see the expression, a drop of tears, quietly hit in the bowl. After solving the problem of Ningyu, Yunci goes straight to Gu Jingwen''s apartment. Entering the room, she opened the refrigerator and took a sip of soda. She collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move. Suddenly, a message pops up. Click on the message and send a picture from a strange number. And the man in the picture is juscher. Cloud words instantly sit straight body, immediately dial this number. Soon, there came a man''s voice with a smile: "miss Yunci." The voice is familiar. Yun CI wrung his eyebrows: "Si Yanxiao?" "It''s me." Si Yanxiao said with a playful tone: "he''s so easy to cheat. As soon as he heard your name, he went with me." Chapter 187 "So, what do you want to do?" he said Si Yanxiao coercion means not to do the slightest cover up: "address I will send you, want to save him, personally come." Cloud words scornful smile: "he is the only son of jun family, also participated in the special medicine project, do you really dare to do to him?" "Miss Yunci, have you really forgotten that I can hypnotize?" Si Yanxiao''s voice was cold, as if ghosts whispered in his ears. Cloud words sink corners of the mouth, then, and slant on the sofa, yawn, with no care tone said: "he is dead or alive, and I have nothing to do?" "Yes? Let''s take another look at the mobile phone. It''s up to you to decide whether to come or not. " Hang up and a message pops up. It''s the address from Si Yanxiao. There''s a video below. Click on the video. In the picture, there is a sparkling sea, with rough waves beating on the rocks. Junscher, barefoot on the beach, was walking towards the sea. His eyes were closed, apparently hypnotized. Cloud words whew to stand up, eyes stained with blood, tightly holding the mobile phone, almost will pinch the screen burst. Gu Jingwen ran out of the kitchen: "what''s the matter?" He snatched Yunci''s mobile phone, looked at it, and then made a disdainful voice: "Che... He used this little trick to threaten you. It''s a real dish." Say, but find cloud words mood is not right. Gu Jingwen''s eyes widened: "don''t you really want to go? It''s a trap! " "I know." She''s not a fool. Gu Jingwen was so anxious that he scratched his ears: "if you go, you will die for nothing!" "Am I going to gamble his life?" Cloud words closed eyes, a chill climbed back, in the heart unexpectedly did not have the origin to produce the fear. "How about gambling? Si Yanxiao doesn''t dare to attack him." Gu Jingwen approached Yunci''s face and couldn''t believe it: "I think you are really crazy. When did you care about other people''s life and death? Should not... " Don''t you really like junscher, the fool?! "I''ll be right back." Yunci took the phone and rushed out of the apartment. According to the address of the message, Yunci rushed to the seaside, far away is the endless blue, waves layer upon layer, a bright moon hanging on the sea. The night wind came, mixed with the smell of salty. There was no one around. It was frighteningly quiet. "Gunscher!" Yunci stands on the beach and shouts. The voice is ethereal with the wind. At this time, there was a crash in the distance. Looking for the sound, an arm suddenly stretched out on the sea. Is it junscher? Yunci didn''t have time to think about it. He took off his coat and ran to the other side. His body was delicate, like a flexible fish, and he dived directly into the deep sea. For a moment, bitter sea water poured into the mouth and nose. Holding her breath, she swam very fast, searching for gunscher''s figure. At night, the temperature dropped suddenly. Gradually, Yunci felt stiff in his limbs, and some of them couldn''t make any effort. She opened her mouth, but suddenly choked a mouthful of water, like being strangled by the neck, suffocation swept. Just as her body slowly sank, an arm suddenly caught her waist. Yunci blinked his eyes. It''s gunscher! In the sea, the man held her in his arms, clasped the back of her head with one hand, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Yunci subconsciously closed her eyes, and a sharp stabbing pain came from her head. Countless broken pictures flashed, splitting her brain nerve. In the blood, those fragments finally put together a complete piece. All the memories came out like tides, which made her head explode. Cloud words suddenly open eyelids, see a pair of eyes dotted with tears, and memory gradually overlap. She finally remembered. The one who called her ah CI in her dream and kept her waiting was junscher! His real name should be Dongtang Chiyou Chapter 188 Three years ago¡ª¡ª Late at night, a few barks came from the mountains. In summer, the room of the hut was very narrow and stuffy. There were old desk lamps on the wooden table and books in the corner. Yunci lies on the bed and sleeps peacefully. Under the moonlight, her skin is white, her broken hair covers her beautiful eyebrows, her nose is straight, her pink lips are slightly upturned, and she is holding a palm fan in her hand, which covers her stomach, accompanied by breathing ups and downs. With a creak, the window was suddenly pushed open. Cloud words suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously grasp the knife, see a strange woman standing beside the bed. "You..." Before she could speak, the woman suddenly covered her nose and mouth. A choking smell came. In an instant, she lost consciousness. It''s so hot It''s like being grilled on a charcoal fire. Cloud words quiet turn to wake up, strong sunlight stab her eyes ache, her mouth is dry, even sweat has been evaporated, support arm up. If you look around, there is yellow sand all over the country. Sand dunes rise and fall, as if you were in a golden ocean. The dead branches all around are slanting, like white bones. Is this the desert? That woman brought her here? At this time, accompanied by a sound of hooves, a group of people riding horses gallop in the distance, raising dust all over the sky. Finally, the horse team stopped in front of her. Yunci raised his head and felt dizzy. In the hazy vision, he saw the man on horseback wearing a mask and only showed a pair of eyes. His pupils were sharp and cold, like immersed in blood. The tear mole under his eyelids was particularly enchanting. The man turned over and dismounted, holding her in his arms. The bottom of his eyes was filled with crazy joy, almost dyed his eyes red, and even his voice was shaking. "Ah ci..." Cloud words have no time to react, dizzy in his arms. When she woke up again, she sat up suddenly, dizzy. Thoughts slowly return, it was found that he is not in the desert. Under the body is a big bed, spread with soft velvet, exquisite bed simple sense silk slippery, window half cover, layers of gauze curtain swaying with the wind. Yunci opened the veil, got out of bed and stepped on the carpet barefoot. The top of the head is a crystal chandelier, the fragrant wood table is decorated with delicate roses, and the fine carving closet has beautiful handicrafts. The room was decorated with extraordinary splendor. Yunci was dressed in a pure white silk nightgown, inlaid with lace, and her supple skirt hung down. Open the door, the eye is a deep corridor. She picked up her skirt and ran down the corridor, the brown walls covered with frames. Run to the end, is winding down the revolving stairs. Even the steps were covered with fluffy carpets. Yunci ran down the stairs as if he could never reach the end. His skirt was flying behind him like a white rose in full bloom. Turning, head-on hit a figure. Cloud words staggered back two steps, fixed a look. It''s the man who saved her in the desert. The man is wearing a black shirt, the collar button is untied, revealing the sexy clavicle, the face is still wearing a mask, but a pair of eyes are very beautiful, looking around, intriguing. "You saved me? Thank you... " Just as the words came to an end, the man stepped on his superior long legs and came to her. With a wave of his long arm, he picked her up. She finally ran down, the man took her back to the room, action gently on the bed. Then, the man pressed her tightly around his arm, stretched out a hand, stroked Yunci''s cheek with his finger, looked into her eyes, filled with joy, excitement, sadness, and endless attachment. Chapter 189 "Ah Ci, how are you doing?" The man opened his thin lips lightly, and his voice was very careful. It seemed that he was afraid of scaring her. Cloud words frown up Willow eyebrows, looking at him indifferently: "do we know each other?" The man reached out and took off his mask, revealing a beautiful face. The black hair is falling, the skin is cold and white. Under the delicate eyebrows, the eyes are narrow and long, and the thin lips are like knives. The dark eyes seem to close a gloomy, and the tear nevus under the eyelids adds a bit of evil spirit. His rebellious, fierce, fierce, is wanton publicity, enough to make people scared. Dongtang Chiyou picks up Yunci''s chin and turns his lips into a subtle arc: "ah Ci, do you know me now?" Yunci''s eyes swept lightly on his face, and his mood didn''t have the slightest wave: "I don''t know." "Say it again!" The man suddenly clasped the back of her head and drew her head closer. His eyes were full of angry blood, as if to tear her to pieces: "look at my face and tell me if you know me!" Cloud words against the man''s chest, forced to start, do not want to see him, attitude is firm: "I want to leave here." Dongtang Chiyou leaned over to Yunci''s ear and murmured in a cold voice: "ah Ci, you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay by my side!" The man''s breath beat on his ears, and there was a crisp itch. Yunci shrunk his shoulders to avoid it, and could no longer suppress the heat of his heart: "what do you want to do! I said I don''t know you. I have a family. My mother is waiting for me at home! " "What about me?" Dongtang Chiyou holds up Yunci''s face and gradually moistens her eyes. Like an abandoned child, she is hysterical: "ah Ci, I''ve been waiting for you for three years! Why... Why can''t you pity me? Well "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Yunci couldn''t understand what he was saying. The man stares at her firmly, the original deep eye bottom, suddenly surges the burning flame, then, lowers the head, holds her lip, grinds fiercely with the tooth tip. Cloud words pupil contraction, directly grasp the knife behind, mercilessly toward the man to stab. Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes sank, and he turned away in an instant. The sharp blade still cut his arm. Yunci took the opportunity to kick him away, shrank into the corner of the bed, held the knife firmly in front of him, and said: "touch me again, I will kill you!" The man holds the edge of the bed with one hand and covers his arm with the other. Blood oozes from his fingers. He doesn''t even frown. He purses his thin lips tightly. His eyes are full of blood. It seems that he is trying to restrain something. Silent for a moment, Dong Tang Chi you hang down his head, dumb way: "blood will dirty you, I deal with it again." With that, he turned and left the room. Cloud words tight body finally relaxed, she quickly rushed to the door, the door was locked. Ran to the French window, below endless, full of more than ten stories of height. Cloud words will look at the bedside veil, quickly walk past, want to use a knife to remove these veil. Suddenly, the door was opened again. Yunci immediately put away the knife. The maid came into the room, put the food on the table and turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Yunci stops her. The maid stopped and kept her head down, as if afraid to look at her. "Where is this?" Yunci asked her The maid carefully replied, "this is Dongzhou." Dongzhou? Yunci''s heart sinks rapidly. Dongzhou and Xizhou are too far away. How can she go back? "Who is the man in the mask?" Yunci then asked. "He is the overlord of the whole east continent, we all call him... You di." The maid''s voice trembled at the mention of the name. Chapter 190 Yunci''s tight knife. How could it be him?! The name of Youdi has long awed the whole four continents. It is said that he is a fierce, cruel and decisive guy who destroyed the Three Kingdoms of Dongzhou overnight. Everywhere he went, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. He stepped on the white bones, ascended the peak of power, and turned his hands over. It''s said that a capable general who had been with him for several years was hanged immediately because he made a mistake. His heart is black and his blood is cold. If she wants to escape, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. The servant left the room. Until late at night, Dongtang Chiyou did not appear again. Yunci took down all the gauze curtains, tied them up and twisted them into a firm rope. One end of the rope was tied to the bed pillar, and the other end was tied to his waist. Open the window, the night wind with a piercing chill, looking down, a dark, like the bottom of the abyss can not be seen. Yunci holds the windowsill with one hand, jumps out, climbs the veil, pedals the wall with his feet, and puts himself down a little bit. She has such a delicate body that it''s easy to do such a thing. The gauze curtain is not long enough, and there is still a little distance from the ground. Yunci simply unties the gauze curtain, jumps down, and lands with light feet. She didn''t stop at all. She just wanted to run away as soon as possible. As soon as she took a step, there was a few slaps on her head, and then several beams of white light came straight on her. Then, there was a sharp and piercing whistle. She was surrounded by guards from all directions. Cloud words irritable close eyes. The most advanced defense system has been set up nearby. "Ah CI." The cold voice of a man sounded in the distance. The guards retreated to both sides and bowed their heads respectfully. A slender figure, stepping into the night. Dongtang Chiyou goes to Yunci, reaches for her face, bends down and sticks her cold thin lip to her ear. "Ah CI is not good. Where do you want to go if you don''t sleep so late?" The man''s gloomy and frightening voice, with a dangerous breath, is like a demon whispering. Yunci raises his knife and stabs him hard. Dongtang Chiyou grabs her by the wrist, wring her arm behind her back, then holds her buttock and carries her directly on her shoulder. Cloud words can not move, grin, a bite of the man''s neck, with a fierce force, the tip of the tongue to taste a trace of bloody sweet smell. Dongtang Chi you didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t feel any pain. Back in the room, he pressed Yunci to the bed. Cloud words lips also stained with blood, a murderous almost burst out of his eyes: "do not let me go, one day I will really kill you!" The man smoothed her eyebrows with his finger pulp, and his tone showed some connivance: "whatever ah CI wants, I will give you, including my life." Yunci feels like he''s going crazy. "What on earth do you want to do?" Dongtang Chiyou slowly leaned over and put his head on Yunci''s shoulder. His posture was extremely humble and he almost begged to say: "ah Ci, stay with me..." Yunci''s brain spins rapidly. After a moment, she calmly says, "it''s boring here. I want to have a computer that can access the Internet." "You promised to stay?" Dongtang Chiyou suddenly raises his head and looks at Yunci with burning eyes. It is said that the cruel man is happy like a child at the moment. Yunci didn''t speak. The next day, someone sent a computer. As long as the computer is connected to the Internet, she can hack into the system here. Yunci''s fingers are fast, beating the keyboard. Ten minutes later, the invasion was successful. She remotely manipulated and hacked all the monitoring and alarms here. Chapter 191 Late at night, the trees were mottled outside the window. Yunci goes to the door, takes off the hairpin on his head, inserts it into the keyhole and twists it casually twice. With a click, the door opened. Leaving the room, the deep corridor was dark. According to the last route, she groped and ran down the revolving stairs. The servant had already had a rest, and the dark hall was dead. Yunci went out from the window on the first floor. At this time, he finally saw that the place was like a huge European palace. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a castle. Looking up, there are dozens of floors, a bright moon hanging on the spire. According to Yunci''s investigation, the palace was built on the hillside. She climbed over the high wall, her slippers on her feet, and ran for two hours before finally reaching the center of the city. You can''t fly without a passport. She could only find the nearest long-distance station. When she came to the window, the staff told her that she needed to buy tickets with her ID card. Yunci leans against the wall with a vent. I don''t even have an ID card. Anyway, if you can escape, you can hide. She rubbed her hair and straightened up again. Just walked out of the gate of the station, countless white lights lit up instantly, at the same time to her. Thorn cloud words with his hands to block his eyes, through the fingers, see in front of a dozen black cars parked side by side. Obviously, it''s for her. The door is pulled and Dongtang Chiyou gets off slowly. He covered his face with a mask. Wearing a black shirt, his skin became colder and whiter. His tie was torn open and hung loosely around his neck. His long legs wrapped in his suit pants were superior. He copied his pocket and walked gracefully to Yunci. Cloud words subconsciously retreat, turn to want to escape. The man suddenly clasped her shoulder, gently pulled away her broken hair, raised her thin lips, with a doting smile: "ah CI is too simple, do you think my security system is so easy to be invaded? Even if you blackout the surveillance, the secluded palace is full of guards. " Cloud words stare big eyes: "so, you know from the beginning? Watch me run out, watch me from joy to anxiety, play this kind of trick, deliberately see my joke, right? Pervert With hair standing on end, Dong Tang, with a gentle tone, said something creepy. "Ah, I am not trying to see your joke. I just want you to know that even if you escape from my palace, you can''t escape from this city. The whole Dongzhou is my site. There are my eyes everywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci is tired and doesn''t want to talk. Sitting in the car, Dong Tang Chi You holds her in her lap and looks at her feet. Because of running, Yunci''s slippers were worn out, and his toes were exposed, red and stiff with cold. "Fool, can''t you change your shoes when you run away?" The man stooped, took off Yunci''s shoes and wrapped her feet in the palm of his hand. Back to the room of Yougong, Dongtang Chiyou puts Yunci on the bed, then takes out a veil and approaches Yunci''s face. Yunci turned away and said, "what are you doing?" "Ah Ci, put it on and don''t let anyone see your face." The man covered half of Yunci''s face with a veil, then reached out to untie her buttons. Yunci quickly grabs the knife and lies in front of him like a little wild cat with fried hair. "Ah Ci, take a hot bath." Cloud words vigilant looking at the man: "I will wash myself, you get out!" "Good." Dongtang Chiyou stands up and walks out of the room. When the door is closed, Yunci seems to be drained, and the whole person falls back. Chapter 192 She tilted her head, staring at the moonlight outside the window, put the knife on her chest and slowly curled up. How''s mom? A sleepless night. In the early morning, the door was opened and a woman came in. She was dressed in a neat suit, her long hair was pulled behind her head, and a gun and walkie talkie were hanging around her waist. Cloud words pupil constriction, suddenly grabbed the pillow knife: "is it you?" It was this woman who took her away from home. "What is the purpose of bringing me here?" Cloud words cold voice questions. The woman looked at her with puzzled eyes: "you really don''t remember anything?" Cloud words narrow vigilant eyes: "what should I remember?" The woman was silent. A moment later, she lowered her head and said, "my name is Su MI. From today on, I will be your bodyguard and take care of your daily life." Cloud words resist frown: "I don''t need." Su Mi didn''t speak any more and left the room in silence. noon. Sue came in to deliver the food. "Your stomach has not been very good. Have something light." Yunci didn''t like her at all. She asked casually, "where''s the girl who sent me dinner before?" Su Mi replied, "he has been hanged." Cloud words look a change: "why?" "Because she saw your face." That''s why you killed her? Yunci subconsciously touches the veil on his face. See Su Mi go out, cloud words voice call her, tone does not take any emotion: "the room is too stuffy, I want to go out for a walk." Su Mi''s eyes were slightly bright and seemed to be happy: "yes, but not during the day. I''ll take you out at night." After dark, Su Mi appeared as scheduled. She took Yunci out of the room and came to the hall on the first floor. The floor made of black marble reflects the vague figure. Outside the circular arch, there is an endless corridor. The overhead chandelier is dim, and the dark gray wall makes the open hall more gloomy and depressing. When the servants saw Yunci, they retreated to the corner, bowed their heads respectfully, and even gasped carefully. Cloud words quietly observation. She''s going to make it clear here so that she can study a new escape plan. Follow Su Mi to the garden and walk on the cobblestone path. It''s autumn, but here is a cluster of flowers, full of vitality, delicate petals, swaying in the wind. "These flowers are planted for you by Youdi. We have invited top gardeners to make sure they can bloom freely even in winter." Su Mi said as she walked. Cloud words absent-minded, did not pay attention to the sole of the foot, suddenly tripped over a stone, staggered a few steps, fell to the ground. With a click, I sprained my ankle. "Miss ah CI!" Su Mi exclaimed in amazement, and quickly helped Yunci up: "are you ok? I''ll call the doctor at once "No more." Cloud words indifferently draw back the arm, no redundant expression: "not how painful, I go back first." She turned and limped into the hall. Su MI is following and wants to help. Cloud words frown, voice is very cold: "don''t touch me." Strong support back to the room, lift the skirt, ankle has bruised, swollen a small drum bag. I don''t care about this injury. Sleeping in the middle of the night, I feel a cold touch coming from my ankle. Cloud words suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly saw a dark shadow creeping at the end of the bed. She immediately reached for the light. It''s Dongtang Chiyou. He is sitting by the bed, lifting the quilt, holding Yunci''s ankle in one hand. Chapter 193 "What are you doing?" Yunci wants to pull back his ankle, but it hurts and he takes a breath. "Don''t move." Dongtang late pressed her foot, seems to be afraid to hurt her, so dare not too hard: "I listen to Sumi said, you sprained your foot, also refused to see a doctor." Yunci didn''t say a word. Dongtang Chi Yousong opens his hand and walks into the bathroom. He came out with a basin of hot water in his hand. He put the hot water on the floor beside the bed, picked up the lying Yunci, and then squatted down on one knee, holding Yunci''s feet, slowly immersed in the hot water. "Don''t get hurt again." The man picked up the hot water with his palm and poured it on Yunci''s ankle. He acted cautiously, as if he was treating a treasure. As the water temperature cools, Dongtang Chiyou picks up the towel beside her and gently wipes Yunci''s feet. Then she takes up the bandage to wrap her ankle and tucks her feet into the quilt. Cloud words still look indifferent. Dongtang Chiyou puts his head on the edge of the bed and stares at Yunci like a child begging for candy: "ah Ci, can I sleep here?" Yunci shrunk his body, grasped the quilt, and was full of alert: "you go out!" The man''s broken eyes darkened down, stood up and obediently left the room. The next day, Yunci found paper and pen and drew a simple map of what he saw last night. There are still many places to expand. In the evening, Su Mi came to the room with a smile on her face: "Miss Ci, go to the garden?" Cloud words glanced at her one eye, refused simply: "too lazy to go." Su MI did not give up: "go, there are surprises." Come downstairs, push open the door of the back garden, in an instant, a gorgeous light up. The trees on both sides are covered with small lights. When they twinkle, they look like the river of stars. Even those petals are painted with fluorescence, dotted with broken diamonds, and full of colorful colors. Looking around, they seem to be in a wonderland. Yunci is walking on the path. Every time she steps on a stone slab, it will light up white in an instant. It seems that it is full of magic and dispels all the darkness for her. Su Mi said: "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt again. You emperor specially arranged for people to do this." Cloud words turn a head to ask: "when did make." "During the day, in order not to disturb you, you emperor told them to keep their voice as low as possible." It was so low that she couldn''t hear anything. "Do you like it?" The cold voice of a man came from behind. Looking around, Dongtang Chiyou is walking. When he came to Yunci, the man opened changfengyi and wrapped her firmly in his arms. Yunci struggled twice and didn''t break away. Dongtang late you chin against cloud words head, gently rubbed two. Cloud words irritated frown. Deadlock for a moment, she suddenly flash, tentative opening: "since you say I can''t escape, I want the right to free movement." Hearing this, the man instantly narrowed his eyes, in the dark night, a dangerous breath rampant. "If you can''t, forget it." Yunci pushes away the man and wants to leave. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly grabs Yunci''s arm and stares at her stubborn face. The man seems to be bewitched. His cold air dissipates and his eyes are full of a flattering smile: "ah Ci, don''t be angry. I can give you freedom, but only in this secluded palace." That''s enough. As long as she''s free, she has a chance to escape. At noon, the sun was shining. Dongtang Chiyou is sitting on the sofa, with long legs overlapping and extremely elegant posture. Two guards drag a man into the door and throw the man in front of Dongtang Chiyou. (after 0:00, that is, starting from Friday, this book will have a third PK. I hope the babies will actively vote to comment on the clock out, and we will continue to extend the free period Chapter 194 The man was ragged and scarred, and his body trembled with fear. Dong Tang Chi you plays with the gun in his hand: "I dare to run under my nose, how do you want to die?" The man suddenly raised his head and glared at him with indignant eyes: "raise your head three feet, there is a God, you killed so many people, are you not afraid of retribution?"?! Aren''t you afraid that they will turn into ghosts to seek your life? " Dongtang Chiyou slowly gets up, squats in front of the man, picks up his chin with a gun, and flashes violent blood light from the bottom of his eyes: "I never believe in retribution. In Dongzhou, I am God! I am the devil! I will kill those who block me, no matter who they are With that, point the gun at the man''s head. press the trigger. There was a bang and blood was splashing. Looking at the man fall down, he did not even blink an eye, understatement said: "drag out to feed the dog." Several guards dragged the body out, and a smell of blood spread in the hall. Dong Tang Chi You throws the gun to the side, lift the moment of Mou, suddenly bump into a cold vision. Yunci was standing on the stairs, half of his face covered by the veil. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only showed his beautiful eyes. His pupils were constricted and he was staring at him. "A ci..." Dong Tang Chi you suddenly gets up, takes off the cruel color at the bottom of her eyes, and wants to walk towards the girl. Aware that his hands were stained with blood, he quickly hid his hands behind him and stood in the same place. Looking at Yunci, he looked like a helpless child with strong uneasiness in his eyes. Cloud words silent, turned upstairs. Soon, Dongtang Chiyou catches up to the room. He has wiped his hand clean and hugs Yunci hard. He has exhausted his strength, as if he wants to integrate Yunci into his blood. Voice with a trace of fear and confusion: "ah Ci, I''m sorry to scare you, don''t be afraid of me, OK?" It''s just killing someone. She''s not that timid. Just these days, he was gentle and meticulous to her. She thought the cruelty in the rumor was false. Now she understood that this man, despite pretending to be a dog in front of her, was still a beast in his bones. During the day, the cloud words will sway in the secluded palace. The whole secluded palace is extremely dull. Even the servants just work hard and dare not say a word. There is no communication between them. They live in fear of losing their lives. An army came into the hall. They were strong, cold faced, with sniper guns on their backs, with the same pace and well-trained. They were obviously different from the guards in Yougong. Yunci leaned against the stair railing and asked, "who are they?" Su Mi answered: "they are the Hesha army." Hesha, Yunci has heard of this famous name. It is said that there are only 100 of them, but they are fierce and powerful. They are almost invincible. This is also the reason why you emperor can destroy the Three Kingdoms in Dongzhou in a short time. Yunci didn''t speak any more, ready to go back to the room. Suddenly, feeling dizzy, she fell to the ground and rolled down the stairs. "Miss ah CI!" Su MI is shocked and takes Yunci back to her room. Cloud words lie on the bed, eyes closed, small face pale, has fallen into a coma. "Can''t find out why? Try again Dongtang Chiyou is furious and pinches the doctor''s neck. The murderous air at the bottom of his eyes turns up and turns his eyes red. The doctor trembled with fright: "I... what I said is true. Miss a CI''s physical data are very normal..." Dongtang Chiyou directly picks up the gun and puts it on the doctor''s head. He takes a look at the cloud words on the bed. He froze and quickly puts down the gun. There is no temperature in his voice: "useless things, drag them out and solve them." Several guards came forward and pulled the doctor out of the room. Chapter 195 Dongtang Chiyou sits by the bed, holds up Yunci''s hand and kisses him on his lips. He is always violent, but now he shows a timid look. "Ah ci... Don''t scare me, please, wake up quickly..." In three days, I found dozens of doctors. They have the same caliber, and they can''t find any cause. "Find me all the doctors in Dongzhou!" Dong Tang Chi you is going crazy. His eyes are green. He has been guarding the cloud words for several days and nights. "Maybe it''s retribution." Huo Baiyuan stood in the corner of the room, hiding in the eyes behind Bai Ling, only white eyes, no pupils, it seems to be looking at the girl on the bed. Dongtang Chiyou cast his eyes to kill him. The look under the mask was cold: "what did you say?" The old man, who was also covered with white silk, said, "calm down. We Menglai people really pay attention to the cycle of cause and effect. People with too much blood on their hands will cause murder. Maybe retribution doesn''t dare to entangle you. That''s why it will come true on miss a CI." Dongtang Chiyou gave a sneer: "do you think I would believe such a mess?" The old man''s tone was sincere: "you di, so many doctors can''t find out the result. Miss a CI is always in a coma. Maybe you can try to believe it." Dongtang Chiyou didn''t speak. At night, the servant knocked on the door: "it''s time for you to have dinner." I haven''t eaten or drunk for several days. The man''s roar came from the room: "get out! Get the hell out of here The servant ran away in fright. Dongtang Chiyou sits beside the bed, reaches out his hand to pluck the broken hair in front of Yunci''s forehead, bends down and kisses her gently between her eyebrows. "Ah Ci, don''t be afraid..." He seemed to have made up his mind to get up and leave the room. On the first floor, Huo Baiyuan is waiting in the hall. Dongtang Chiyou steps down the stairs, and his eyes are dark: "if it''s really retribution, how can we solve it?" Huo Baiyuan raised his hand and pointed to the door: "there is a Jinming temple in the West. Three worships and nine kowtows will clear away the sin." "Are you crazy?" Su Mi comes over and stares at Huo Baiyuan: "Jinming temple is in Wushi. How far is it from here? You let you emperor worship three times and kowtow nine times?" Huo Baiyuan ignored Su MI. Dong Tang Chi You rubs his eyebrows and orders in a cold voice: "get ready and start today." Su Mi''s eyes were stunned: "do you really want to pass like this?" Dongtangchi path goes straight to the door, overlooking the direction of the west, then plops, kneels. Then, I got up, walked three steps forward, and knelt down again. Su Mi opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. Dongtang Chiyou kneels all the way to the city center. He has been kneeling for five hours without stopping at all. He straightens his waist, kneels sonorously, and looks forward decidedly. The streets are full of people, looking around. "It''s emperor you..." "What is he doing?" Kneeling to the midway, the knee was abruptly abraded, bloody, bloody. He clenched his teeth, got up with his arms, staggered forward three steps, and knelt down. Su Mi follows behind and sees the bloodstain all the way. It''s shocking. Kneeling for three days and nights, I came to Jinming temple. Dongtang Chiyou''s hands are on the ground, his forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat, his lips are thin, and his breath is weak. His body is unstable, as if he is about to fall. Jinming temple is built on the top of the mountain, with more than 1000 stairs winding up. Su MI was very anxious: "this... This is no longer kneeling?" Chapter 196 Dongtang Chiyou didn''t speak. He propped up and walked three steps. Then he knelt down again. His pupils trembled with pain. In the end, he could not stand, almost climbed forward, and knelt down more than 1000 steps. Coming to the gate of Jinming temple, Su Mi quickly helped him up. The skin and flesh of his knee were eroded, embedded in stones and sand, and the bones were visible. The blood ran down his legs and hit the ground. Dongtang Chiyou pushes Su Mi away and bumps into the gate of the temple. A huge statue of Buddha stands above. He fell down on his knees with a plop, but straightened his waist, raised his head, stared at the Buddha statue with his rebellious eyes, and said in a fierce voice: "listen clearly, if there is really retribution, just come to me, don''t move my words!" Su Mi paced back and forth in a hurry outside. Soon, Dongtang Chiyou staggers out. She immediately steps forward. Before she can speak, she sees the man''s body shaking and falls to the ground. "You emperor!" In the evening, the setting sun came into the room. Cloud words on the bed wake up slowly, staring at the pure white ceiling, the pupils focus a little bit. The servant''s voice came from his ear: "wake up, wake up at last!" On the other side, the doctor is dealing with Dongtang Chiyou''s injury. Knee bloody, miserable, the meat embedded in small stones, one by one clip out, and then dressing. When the liquid medicine is immersed in the skin and flesh, the pain comes from tearing the heart and splitting the lung. Dongtang Chiyou''s face is pale. He clenches his hand into a fist. His bones are pinched and clattered. He just refuses to say a word. One hundred days of injury. The doctor told me not to walk around for at least one month. When the door was knocked, the servant reported: "miss ah CI is awake." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly gets up, tears the wound on his knee, and makes him fall down on the sofa. The blood instantly soaks into the gauze. Su Mi quickly blocked: "the doctor said not to move, I''ll bring you a wheelchair." Find a wheelchair, help Dongtang Chiyou up and push him out. When he came to the door, the man suddenly said, "wait, let me look in the mirror first." Su Mi pushes Dongtang Chiyou to the bathroom. Dongtang Chiyou stares at himself in the mirror. His hair is messy and his face is pale. Because he hasn''t slept for a long time, his eyes are blue and his knees are stained with blood. He suddenly gave birth to a trace of timidity. He slowly lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "let''s go there later." This appearance will frighten ah CI. Su Mi takes care of Yunci for Dongtang Chiyou. Yunci is sitting by the bed, staring at the dead branches outside the window, a little confused. "What''s the matter with me?" Seeing that she looked good, Su MI was relieved and replied, "you suddenly fell into a coma. The doctors can''t find out why. The Menglai people actually said that this was the retribution of you emperor. They asked you emperor to go to Jinming temple three times and nine times to clean up his sins." Cloud CI narrowed his eyes: "and then?" "For your sake, you emperor knelt all the way from here to Jinming temple. Five days and five nights, without stopping, he knelt down more than 1000 steps, broke his knees, and the ground was full of blood." Su Mi observes Yun Ci''s reaction and sees that she is indifferent, but she doesn''t feel moved: "don''t you have anything to say?" Cloud words squint at Su Mi: "what should I say?" Su Mi couldn''t believe it and said, "is your heart really so cold?" Until late at night. After waiting for cloud word to fall asleep, Dong Tang late you just sits wheelchair, comes to her room alone. Chapter 197 The girl on the bed is curled up in the quilt. Her black hair is as soft as silk. The moonlight falls on her face. Her skin is delicate and white. Her long eyelashes are like butterfly wings. She vibrates with her breath. After sleeping, her cool eyebrows are like pear blossoms with rain in spring. Straight nose, pink lips slightly warped, pan with attractive luster. Dong Tang Chi You props up her head and plays with the hair beside her ears with her fingers. The delicate light of her eyes shows some tenderness. "Ah ci..." He whispered. Seems to be sleep not too stable, cloud words gently frown. Dongtang Chiyou reaches out her hand and smoothes her eyebrows. Her thin lips evoke a lovely smile. When ah CI is asleep, he is so good. Every night, Dongtang Chiyou will come. He leaned against the bed, staring at Yun Ci''s sleeping face, his eyes were not willing to move half a minute. Suddenly, Yunci suddenly opened his eyes and ran into his eyes. The man''s expression is one Zheng, have a kind of be caught the fluster of the bag: "wake up you?" In fact, when he comes here every night, Yunci wakes up. Holding her hand, kissing her face and playing with her hair, how could her eyes not wake her up. Yunci looked down at the man''s knee: "you..." Dongtang Chi you bent his lips: "it doesn''t hurt at all." "Oh." The words of the cloud begin. Dong Tang Chi you put his head close to him and his eyes twinkled: "ah Ci, do you care about me?" Cloud words voice icy: "not." The man grabs her hand and kisses her: "no, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as it is." During the day, Yunci goes out of the secluded palace. Taking a broad view, the mountains are towering in the distance, the environment here is quiet, and the air is fresh. Standing outside the door, there are guards passing by from time to time, and there are watchmen in every corner. It''s really hard for people to escape. The secluded palace is very large. Yunci''s room faces south. It passes through many corridors. Near the north, there is an independent villa. It is full of women and children. They are happy and have a leisurely life. Yunci''s observation from afar. "Wonder who they are?" There was a man''s voice in my ear. Looking around, Huo Baiyuan was standing behind him. The white silk covering his eyes fluttered in the wind. Yunci glanced at him. He looked at Xiang Yunci''s veil covering his small face and said with a smile, "I''m from the Menglai people. Do you know the Menglai people?" Cloud words indifferent way: "heard, you are good at making Gu." Huo Baiyuan pointed to the one family villa in the distance: "they are all relatives and lovers of the members of Hesha army, with wives, mothers and children." Yunci was intrigued: "Why are they locked up?" Huo Baiyuan replied: "we have developed a kind of Gu, which is called living and dying together. We plant it for the army and their lovers. If they live, their lovers will live. If they die, their lovers will die. Therefore, for the sake of the people they love, they will fight bravely on the battlefield. True love is not to die for each other, but to work hard and live for each other. " Yunci''s eyes narrowed slightly. This method is really vicious. One hundred days after the injury, Dongtang was able to walk in less than half a month. A group of guards swarmed into the hall, holding a little girl in her arms. She was seven or eight years old, skinny, dressed in rags and scarred. The leader reported to Dongtang Chiyou: "all the people of the Cao family have been hanged, but... A child was found in the basement of the Cao family. She is the niece of the Cao family. She has been imprisoned in the basement, and has been beaten by her aunt and violated by her uncle all the year round." Chapter 198 Su MI was shocked. violation? Such a small child, but also under the hand. Dong Tang late you glanced one eye, light way: "throw her." "Wait a minute." A cold voice came. Yunci stands on the stairs and looks at Dongtang Chiyou with inquiring eyes: "I want to save her." Dongtang Chiyou quickly steps to Yunci, reaches for her hair and puts it behind her ears. Her eyes are soft: "yes, but I can''t keep it in Yougong. I''ll arrange a residence for her and find a servant to take care of her." As for Yunci''s request, he never thought about it and agreed simply. Dongtang Chiyou arranges a small apartment outside. Yunci went with him. In the room, the little girl woke up. She shrunk her thin body into a ball, staring at her watery eyes. Her pupils were clear, shaking with uneasiness and panic. Yunci sits on the opposite side, randomly cocks up his legs, sitting a bit lazy, leisurely asked: "what''s the name?" "Yinwan..." the little girl trembled and spoke in a weak voice. Yunci glanced at her and saw that her arms were covered with bruises and scars, and there was a ring of pinch marks on her slender neck. Her ribs were so thin that her roots were clearly visible. "What did they do to you?" Yinwan is muddled: "aunt... Beat me with a stick, water me with boiling water, tie me up, don''t give me food, uncle takes off my clothes, always touch me, also make me that place, good pain..." Cloud words squint eyes, a cold wanton. After a moment of silence, he said again, "I saved you, you have to do things for me, understand?" Yinwan nodded: "I will be obedient!" At this time, the door was knocked: "miss a CI, it''s time for you to go back." Yunci got up slowly and said, "I''ll see you again when I have time." Back to the secluded palace, before entering the door, the man''s figure rushes out and hugs Yunci into his arms. I miss you so much Dongtang Chiyou holds up Yunci''s small face and intimately sticks to her forehead. The attachment of man''s eyes is like the tide, which almost annihilates her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s been away less than an hour. "Hungry? I have food in the kitchen. " Dongtang Chiyou leads Yunci in. The servant brought the food to the table. Yunci picks up a dish with chopsticks and puts it into his mouth. Dong Tang Chi You sits opposite, propping up her chin and staring at her with a smile in her eyes. Suddenly she opens her lips and asks, "ah Ci, have you ever eaten human flesh?" Yunci''s action is stiff. The man''s eyes gradually cooled, murmured: "I ate, it''s my parents'' meat, from then on... I can''t eat meat any more." His slow voice seemed to be saying something very ordinary. Yun CI pursed his lips and put down his chopsticks to resist the impulse of vomiting. Late at night. Yunci uses the computer to hack the system of Yougong and escapes outside. She knows that the guards of Yougong are following her secretly. Because she is sure that she can''t escape, she occasionally runs out of Yougong, and Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t care, which gives her the maximum freedom. Yunci takes Yinwan out of the apartment. Yinwan holds her hand, and her small face has been raised white: "where are we going?" "Find someone." Come to a cliff. "There''s someone over there!" Sound late exclaimed, pedaling forward. There is a young man lying on the cliff. His head is knocked on the stone, and his blood has dried up. Yunci squats down and reaches for his hand. His breath is weak and he is still alive. Chapter 199 Yunci takes the boy back to his apartment and treats him. It was not until the third night that the boy woke up. Yunci leans on the sofa, Yinwan puts her head on her knee. The young man''s head was wrapped with gauze and looked at them blankly. Cloud words languidly asked: "what''s your name?" He opened his pale lips and his voice was hoarse: "Lu Mingke, you saved me..." "It''s me, but I won''t save you for nothing. You need to give me something in return." "What... In return?" Cloud words pulled up the corner of the lip, said: "listen to my orders, do things for me." Late at night, the wind was cold. Yunci escaped from the secluded palace again. There was an empty car on the side of the road with the key on the door. Obviously, Dongtang Chiyou prepared it for her. It''s really tiring to walk down the mountainside every time. Yunci drives, connects Yinwan and Lu Mingke. In the cemetery, it was dark, the wind was howling, like a ghost crying, adding a bit of gloom and strangeness. A few black crows were standing at the head of the tomb. Yu Cang fell in front of the tombstone, dying, on the verge of death. In a trance, he heard the girl''s soft voice. "Hello! Wake up He lifted his eyelids and saw three figures above his head. A few days later, Yu Cang wakes up and finds himself in a strange room with three people standing by the bed. A girl with white veil covering her face, a teenager and a little girl. "Who are you?" Yinwan opens her arms and grins: "welcome to the alliance of the dead!" It''s raining outside. The pear garden is noisy. Fu Shaohua kicks Hua Yinong to the ground and steps on his shoulder: "do you want to sing? I don''t take care of myself. I''m the star of Dongzhou. What are you Hua Yinong raised his head, his small face was very beautiful, his eyes were charming and sneered: "you beat me everywhere, because my voice is better than you, I''m afraid I''ll take your place!" "You are beyond your capacity! OK, I''ll let you sing. Let''s see how many people come to praise you Fu Shaohua said maliciously. A few days later, Hua Yinong smeared her make-up and went on stage to sing. When he sang for the first time, the stage was empty. Fu Shaohua is a famous actor in Dongzhou. He is very popular and popular. Every time he starts singing, many people come to join in Now, with an unknown actor, everyone is reluctant to come. Fu Shaohua had the shelter removed again. Everyone in the troupe is watching Hua Yinong''s jokes. At the door, the uncle of the ticket seller yawned and was sleepy. A beautiful shadow came from the rain curtain, and her slender arm folded up the umbrella. Yunci stood under the eaves, her veil fluttering in the wind, her white and delicate chin looming. "I''ll take a ticket." Uncle stare eyes, explain: "today is not Fu Shaohua''s field, is that flower meaning thick is singing." "Can''t you listen to his play?" asked Yun cibing coldly "It''s not. The shed inside has been torn down and it can''t keep out the rain." Yunci raised his hand: "I have an umbrella." My uncle was so speechless: "this..." Cloud words frown, some dry: "in the end sell tickets?" Uncle can''t rush the guests, so he can only sell the tickets to Yunci. On the stage, Hua Yinong is trying to sing. Suddenly, he sees a girl with an umbrella coming in. He is stunned, and his orchid finger is frozen in the air. Cloud words slightly raised the umbrella, showing cold eyebrows, looking at the people on the stage: "do not sing?" Chapter 200 Hua Yinong just recovered and continued to sing with a trembling voice. Singing, singing, eyes wet. Even if he is not a famous actor, even if the rain is heavy, there is a girl standing under the stage, listening to him carefully. The girl was wearing a veil, on and off the stage, and looked at him from afar, with her eyes opposite, as if even the sound of rain had become gentle. This man, like his salvation, is better than thousands. Cloud words so holding an umbrella, standing in the rain, quietly listening to him from beginning to end, without a trace of impatience. At the end of the performance, Hua Yinong stepped down and wanted to thank him. The girl disappeared. A week later, the weather cleared up. In the pear garden, Hua Yinong lies on the ground, grabs the trouser legs of the headmaster tightly and shouts angrily: "headmaster, you can''t sell me to others!" The headmaster looked indifferent: "why not? I''ve got your personal contract. I''ll sell you to whoever I want to sell you to. Depending on your beauty, if the boss likes you, you''ll be satisfied! " "Don''t..." Hua Yinong shook his head and begged: "let me stay. I want to sing. I will try my best to make more money for you!" Fu Shaohua snorted: "you can''t think about singing opera in your life. It''s better for you to serve the rich." The crowd roared with laughter. "I''ll redeem him." A loose voice rang out. Looking around, Yunci is coming this way. Flower meaning thick stare big eyes, Mou Guang Yi Liang. It''s her! The headmaster looked at the cloud words and said with disdain: "little girl, don''t make trouble!" Yunci tore a check and threw it in front of him: "look, is this amount enough?" The headmaster picked it up and looked pale with fright. He immediately laughed to please: "enough..." "Give me his deed." The headmaster holds the upper body deed in both hands. Cloud words will be a body contract torn to pieces, drooping eyes sweep to the ground flower meaning thick: "stand up." Hua Yinong stands up at a loss. Yunci takes him to a small western style building. Entering the door, Lu Mingke and Yu Cang are drinking in the restaurant. Yinwan is lying on the sofa watching the cartoon. He rushes over, hugs Yunci''s leg and begins to complain: "they always drink without me!" Cloud words press her head: "children don''t drink." "Why? Who is he? " Yinwan stares at Hua Yinong curiously. Cloud words pulled lip corners: "he is a new member." Hua Yinong sat on the sofa, looking a little cramped. Cloud words fingers fast, tapping the computer: "there are new tasks." A few people put their heads together. Yunci pointed to the photo on the computer: "this man''s name is Yan Wei. He abducts and sells children all the year round. Who will go?" Yinwan raised his hand: "I, this kind of asshole, I like it best!" Late at night. Yan Wei came out of the nightclub, drunk, walking on the quiet path, suddenly heard a burst of sobs. Looking for sound, I saw a dark shadow on the side of the road. When I approached, I found that it was a little girl, crying with her head buried. Yan Wei squatted down and asked, "little friend, what''s the matter with you?" The little girl raised her head, her delicate face was covered with tears, and her teeth were biting her pink lips. Her voice was very soft and waxy: "I''m lost, I don''t know how to go home, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Yan Wei''s eyes are straight. This girl, should be able to sell a good price. He immediately laughed and cajoled: "children don''t cry, uncle send you home, OK?" "Well, thank you uncle!" Yin Wan stands up, points to his ankle and looks at Yan Wei with watery eyes: "uncle, my feet hurt. Can you carry me?" Chapter 201 "No problem." Yan Wei squats down actively. Yinwan climbs on his back, arouses a cold smile. Under the streetlights, Yan Wei laughs obscenely and thinks about bad ideas in his heart. Behind the sound late took out a knife, slowly extended to the man in front of him, stick to his neck, stab, hard cut carotid artery. In an instant, a stream of blood came out. Yinwan jumps off his back. Yan Wei covers his neck, stares at his eyes, and makes a hoarse voice from his throat: "you..." Before he had time to speak, he fell to the ground with a plop, and his blood gushed out. Yinwan stood in front of him and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you are blessed by death tonight!" The man''s mouth is open, and his facial features are distorted by fear: "death... Alliance of the dead..." Yin Wan squats down and inserts the knife into his heart with a smile. Then, put on gloves, untie the man''s belt and take out a sharper scalpel from his pocket. afternoon. Push open the window, piercing chill drill in, cloud words lying on the windowsill, asked: "what happened recently?" Su Mi replied: "it''s said that a new organization, called the alliance of the dead, has sprung up in Dongzhou. It has been killing people all this time." Cloud words pick the tip of the brow. It''s cloudy outside. "Winter is coming. Is it going to snow?" Su Mi shook his head: "should not, Dongzhou has not snowed for ten years." "Do you like snow very much?" Dongtang Chiyou walks into the room, takes a blanket and wraps Yunci tightly from behind. Su Mi left wisely. Yunci no longer talks. The next day, just wake up, the window suddenly noisy. Su Mi ran into the room and said with a smile, "miss a CI, it''s snowing!" snow? Yunci pushed out of the window and saw a vast expanse of white. Su Mi pulls Yunci downstairs. Out of the gate to know, is not really snow. Several helicopters circled above, spraying artificial snowflakes, flying down from mid air, and soon covered the secluded palace. Dongtang Chiyou goes over, lifts his coat and wraps Yunci in his arms: "sorry, I can''t give you real snow. I''ll make do with it first." Yunci reaches out his hand, receives a snowflake, and looks at it melting in the palm of his hand, with a light smile under the veil. "If he''s in the snow, he''ll be white in this life." Dongtang Chiyou gently rubs Yunci''s head and says in a very soft voice: "I hope one day I can accompany you to see a real snow." Although the snow is fake, Yunci still pinches a snowman. Back in the room, cell phone Ding Dong. It''s a signal from Yinwan. Some time ago, Yunci asked them to help her forge her ID card, passport and buy a ticket to Xizhou. This code means it''s done. The next day, Yunci left the secluded palace. Every time he went out, a guard followed him secretly. She came to the mall and walked into the bathroom. Hua Yinong is waiting inside, giving her things and exchanging clothes with her. He is slender, and is a singer, disguised as a woman. Hua Yinong pretends to be Yunci and leads away the guards of Yougong. Yunci comes out of the bathroom wearing a mask. She went straight to the airport and passed the security check as fast as she could. Just then, a cry came from behind: "hurry up! Stop her Looking around, a group of guards rushed over. blamed! Yunci clenched his teeth and ran towards the plane. Chapter 202 Just a step away from the plane, several bodyguards suddenly appeared in front of her. Cloud words subconsciously back, behind is also full of guards. She''s been surrounded. The head guard said coldly, "please come back with us." Yunci gasped: "I''m not from Dongzhou. Let me go home!" The guard lowered his head and stopped talking. "Ah CI." A low voice sounded, as if from the depths of hell, let the heart of cloud words tremble. The slender figure of the man stepped forward. It''s Dongtang Chiyou. He clasped Yunci''s shoulder, and a manic flame sprang up at the bottom of his eyes, which almost burned his eyes red. His thin lips, with a bloodthirsty smile, said slowly, "ah Ci, I''m really going to be angry." Yunci was brought back to Yougong. The snowman she pinched still stands beside the gate, as if to prevent it from being damaged. She specially covers it with glass. Come to the room, Dong Tang Chi you will cloud words pressure on the bed. For such a long time, he always treated her tenderly, for fear of hurting her and scaring her. Today is the first time that he has been cruel to her. Dongtang Chiyou pinched the girl''s chin and said angrily, "ah Ci, look, the snow outside hasn''t melted yet. I''ve done so much. I want to give you all the best things in the world, but you still want to escape me deliberately!" Cloud words fiercely stare at him: "I don''t need you to do this, I just want to go home!" The man squinted, a chill raging: "what do you say?" Cloud words hold for so long, finally can''t help roaring out: "I say I hate you, hate you, what you do, I won''t be moved at all, every minute is suffering... HMM!" Dongtang Chiyou leans down, kisses her lips, grinds hard, absorbs her breath, and then pries open her shell teeth to capture the city. Yunci wants to struggle, but he grabs his wrist and presses it over his head. In a hurry, she bit the man''s tongue hard and exhausted her strength until a bloody smell spread in her mouth. However, the man seemed to feel no pain and did not flinch. On the contrary, the more she kisses, the deeper she entangles with her. Even if it is the abyss hell, also want to pull her to fall together. Until cloud words can''t breathe, Dongtang late you finally let go. Seeing the girl''s bloody lips, he was stunned, and seemed to recover a little sense: "ah ci..." Cloud words hide in the corner of the bed, tightly curl up the body, the pupil is shaking violent panic. "A ci..." Dong Tang Chi You reaches out to her. "Don''t come here!" Cloud words can''t help screaming, all over the body are trembling. The man''s hand is stiff in the air, finally, powerless down, feel a heart like being torn. Cloud words fear eyes, like a knife will he lingchi. "Don''t look at me like that... Don''t be afraid of me..." Even if she hated him, hated him, beat him, scolded him, and lost his temper with him, he didn''t want to... She would be afraid of him! At this time, Yunci suddenly grabbed a knife and stuck it on his neck: "put me back, or... I will die here!" Dongtang Chiyou''s pupil was shocked. He stared at the sharp blade and breathed heavily: "if I can''t do it?" Yunci bit his teeth, took a knife and scratched his neck. In a flash, the big blood drops of beans sprinkled on the sheets. "Ah CI!" With a scream of panic, Dongtang Chiyou rushes over quickly, embraces the fallen cloud words in her arms, covers the wound of her neck tightly, and her hands tremble uncontrollably. "Doctor! Call the docto Chapter 203 The whole secluded palace is shrouded in the haze, which makes people breathless. Because of Yunci, Dongtang Chiyou''s temperament becomes more violent, uncertain and capricious. There was a dead silence in the hall. Dongtang Chiyou sits in front of the long table, leaning forward, legs overlapping, elegant and loose posture, with clear-cut fingers tapping the table. His dark eyes, a bit of cold strength is about to come out. "You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of keeping you?" There was a plop. In front of the man fell to the ground, shivering, even dare not say. All I know is that I''m dead. Dongtang Chiyou grabs the gun on the table and aims at the man''s head. Several guards rushed in, waiting to drag the body away. The servants retreated into the corner one after another, covering their eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, no gunshot was heard. Dongtang Chiyou impatiently throws the gun to the ground: "drive out!" Several guards glared at each other, but they didn''t slow down. Su Mi stares at Dongtang Chiyou. This is not the first time. Since miss a CI fainted for no reason, you emperor never killed anyone again. Yunci''s neck is wrapped with gauze, and the wound is stinging. Her knife is taken away, which seems to prevent her from committing suicide again. There is nothing sharp in the room. During this time, she never saw Dongtang Chiyou again. In the afternoon, the warm sun is in full swing. Yunci had a casual meal and had no appetite. She went outside the gate to breathe. The snow melted into water last time, and even the snowman disappeared. "Ah CI!" There was a sudden call behind him. Yunci turns to see Dongtang Chiyou standing on the steps. His pupils constricted: "ah CI! Get out of the way Cloud words Leng Leng stand, haven''t reaction come over, only see East Tang Chi you rush down from the steps, toward her side. The slender figure of the man, with a wisp of warm sun, pierced her eyes hazy. At this moment, her God walked down from the altar for her. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly hugs Yunci into his arms, and an arrow penetrates his shoulder blade. Countless arrows, like dense raindrops, flew from mid air and hit the man''s back. And he hugged Yunci tightly, protected her firmly in his arms, and stiffly blocked all the arrows. Finally, unable to support, he knelt down with Yunci in his arms. Yunci''s face turned white and he looked at the man with wide eyes. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and a drop of tears slipped down. Dongtang Chiyou''s heart was shocked. Ah CI cried. I shed tears in front of him for the first time. Yunci stares at his bloody shoulder blade, and his lips tremble: "you... Your wound..." Dongtang Chiyou raised his hand, wiped the tears on Yunci''s cheek with his finger pulp, and pulled out a pale smile: "ah Ci, don''t cry... It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt at all..." He gritted his teeth, forced to stand up, holding cloud words back to the palace. "There, get him!" A group of guards rushed out. Dongtang Chi you is weak and falls to the ground. He didn''t wake up until late at night. He opened his narrow eyes and saw a head lying beside the bed. He slowly raised his hand and stroked the head, trying to endure the pain behind him. All of a sudden, my head moved. Cloud words raised his head, her eyes red and swollen, but also with just woke up confused, kowtow to ask: "you... Your wound is still painful?" A pair of want to care, and embarrassed appearance. It''s lovely. Dongtang Chiyou wants to tease her. He says "it hurts... It hurts!" Chapter 204 Cloud words whew to stand up: "that I call a doctor!" Dong Tang Chi You grabs her wrist: "don''t call a doctor. If a CI sleeps with me, it won''t hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud words suppress red face, a long time just scold a: "neuropathy!" Huffy, like a hamster. His words are lovely. With a smile, Dongtang Chiyou raises her head, looks at her with expectant eyes, and continues to cajole: "ah ci... It hurts. Come and hold me." Well Yunci can''t stand his poor appearance. She took off her shoes and stockings, climbed slowly to bed, and before she lay down, she was hugged by the man. Dongtang Chiyou puts his arm around Yunci''s waist and puts his chin against her head. Cloud words slowly close eyes, in the man''s arms, unexpectedly sleep extremely stable. During this period of time, maybe out of guilt, Yunci has been taking care of him by the bed. A week later, Dongtang Chiyou''s injury healed. In the early morning, before Yunci wakes up, Dongtang Chiyou has breakfast in the hall. The servants cast puzzled eyes. Recently, Youdi seems to be in a good mood. He has less times to lose his temper, and he is not as picky as usual. At this time, Huo Baiyuan came into the hall. Dongtang Chiyou slowly put down the tableware and asked him, "I heard that you have the ability to erase other people''s memory?" Huo Baiyuan nodded and answered, "yes, whose memory do you want to erase?" "No, just ask." Huo Baiyuan said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I can teach you." Dongtang Chi you will pick the tip of his eye. Yunci wakes up at noon, and Sumi delivers lunch in time. Having enough to eat and drink, she went downstairs to eat. When she came to the door, she saw Dongtang Chiyou standing outside, opposite a beautiful woman. She is obviously not the servant of Yougong, and seems not afraid of Dongtang Chiyou. Cloud words can''t see the expression of Dong Tang Chi you, only see the woman is laughing what to say, two people seem to be very familiar. Su Mi said: "that is the daughter of the Secretary General''s family." "Oh." Cloud words look light, holding hands, turned upstairs. In the afternoon, Dongtang came to the room late. Yunci is lying on his side with his back to him. He sat by the bed and pressed Yun Ci''s shoulder: "ah Ci, let''s go out to bask in the sun." A few shouts, no response. Dongtang Chiyou leaned over to get close to Yunci''s ear and blew hot air like a prank. Yunci suddenly grabs the pillow and smashes it on the man''s face: "get out of here..." The man just put the pillow in his arms, some at a loss: "ah Ci, what''s the matter with you?" Cloud words gas rush: "you go to other people to bask in the sun!" "Who am I looking for?" "The Secretary General''s daughter." Hearing this, Dongtang Chi You chuckled, lifted Yunci''s face with both hands, and asked with a smile, "are you jealous?" "No Yunci didn''t give him a good face. The man''s eyes were full of joy. He was as happy as a child and coaxed: "ah Ci, don''t be angry. She has been pestering me, but I''ve already driven her out of the secluded palace." Yunci still ignored him. Dong Tang Chi You leans his head on Yun Ci''s face and rubs it intimately: "ah Ci, I''ll lose my temper with you more in the future. I like you to lose your temper." Cloud words frown. Are you a pervert? In the garden, Yunci was lying on a rattan chair. In the warm sun, he narrowed his eyes and felt sleepy. Dongtang Chiyou walks slowly, squats down beside Yunci, and pulls away the broken hair in front of her forehead: "warm?" Chapter 205 "Well..." Yunci opened his eyes and looked at the clear sky overhead. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the second winter. "Can''t it really snow in Dongzhou? Every winter, I watch the snow with my mother. " "Ah CI missed her mother." Dongtang Chiyou rubbed Yunci''s lip with his finger and said with a smile, "I''ll go back with a CI, OK?" Cloud words whew to sit up, surprised and happy: "really?" "Well, when I''m done." See the girl smile, he is also in a good mood: "if you can, your mother also connected to Dongzhou." Yunci hesitated: "my mother, she''s not very well." Dong Tang Chi You pinched her face: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the best doctor to take care of her body." Cloud words open bright eyes, can not hide the joy. A guard came to the back garden: "you di." Dongtang Chiyou face suddenly cold, stand up, in the cloud words between the eyebrows fell a kiss: "I go to deal with some things, let Su Mi come to accompany you." Soon, Sue came. Looking at the figure of the man leaving in a hurry, Yunci asked, "are you busy recently?" During this period of time, we seldom see Dongtang Chiyou. Even if I came to her, I just said a few words and was called away again. Su Mi''s look is not very natural: "there are some turbulence in Dongzhou recently." At night, Yunci took a bath. Dongtang Chiyou helps her dry her hair and takes her to bed. Cloud words suddenly raised his head, asked: "the next generation said to meet people, this life met?" "Fool, there''s no next life." Dongtang Chiyou holds up Yunci''s small face. In the dark, he looks at her with deep eyes and locks her: "so, those who want to love in this life must hold fast, and those who want to see in this life must see more." "You''re not romantic." Cloud words curl mouth to complain, one fell into a man''s arms. Sleepy, vaguely heard the man in the ear. He said: "ah Ci, there is a sea of flowers in Dongzhou. It''s very beautiful. After a while, I''ll take you to see it." In the morning, Yunci was awakened. There was a deafening gunfire downstairs. The door was suddenly knocked open, and Su Mi rushed in with a gun: "miss a CI, follow me quickly!" She took Yunci and ran out. The servants downstairs fled everywhere. The crowd outside the gate was surging and blood was splashing. Cloud words surprised asked: "what''s the matter?" Su Mi clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Huo Baiyuan has mutinied. He killed several other elders of the Menglai people and untied the curse of life and death of the Hesha army. The members of the army have fled with their lovers. Huo Baiyuan and mu chenbi, the son of the former king of Li, cooperate with each other inside and outside and bring people to attack the secluded palace. This war... We should not win, but don''t be afraid, We will protect you. " Yunci''s heart was suddenly seized, and immediately asked: "where is Dongtang Chiyou?" "I''ll take you to see you now." Su Mi takes care of Yunci and goes to the back garden to get into a secret Road, which leads directly to the palace. Out of the secret Road, you can see Dongtang Chiyou standing not far away. Yunci rushed to him and threw himself into his arms. Then he felt at ease: "what''s the matter with you? What now? What can I do for you? " "It''s OK. It''s OK." Dongtang Chiyou caresses her head. A helicopter landed in front of them. Su Mi clenched the gun in his hand: "you emperor, you take miss a CI to go first, I''ll take this side." With that, he turned around and went back to the secret road. Chapter 206 Dongtang Chiyou picks up Yunci and takes her to the helicopter. Cloud words clench the man''s clothes, clearly has escaped, she is still nervous. "Ah Ci, I''m not afraid." Dongtang Chiyou lowers her head, kisses Yunci''s cheek and lip, and then hugs her into her arms. The man buries his head in her neck. His voice can''t stop trembling: "ah ci... I regret that I shouldn''t pull you into the abyss and let you participate in these disputes..." His side is so dangerous, what qualifications to ask her to stay? Yunci put his face close to the man''s chest and listened to the rhythm of his heart. Soon, the plane landed. Dongtang Chiyou walks down with Yunci in his arms. There are several shabby huts in the distance. This place looks familiar. Yunci was in a trance and was shocked. This is Xizhou! A few more steps ahead is her home. Dongtang Chiyou puts Yunci on the ground, supports her shoulder and lets her lean on the tree pole. "Ah Ci, take a rest here first, someone will find you." Hearing this, Yunci grabbed the man''s hand and asked anxiously, "what do you mean? Where are you going? " Dongtang Chiyou squats down in front of her, hesitates and says, "ah Ci, I still want to go back." "No! No Cloud words suddenly excited, desperately shaking his head, instantly red eyes: "don''t go back, stay, go back with me to see my mother..." "Ah Ci, calm down and listen to me..." Dong Tang Chi You holds up the girl''s small face and calms her mood: "Su MI, and my subordinates, including my people, are still in Dongzhou. I can''t abandon them and be a coward at this time. I have to go back and deal with all this." "Come back to me when you''re done with it, right?" Yunci looks at him with expectant and imploring eyes, eager for a definite answer. Can he really... Give her such a promise? Dongtang Chiyou covers his face with both hands. After a long time, he raised his head again and pulled out a pale smile: "of course, of course, I will come back. How can I be willing to leave ah CI? So... Ah CI must wait for me, OK?" Cloud words also firmly grasp the man, refused to let go, raised his face, tears rolled down the corner of his eyes: "must... Must come back alive!" "Good." Dongtang Chiyou caresses the girl''s head. Yunci still wants to speak, suddenly she feels a stabbing pain in her head. Her pupils are gradually lax. Then she closes her eyes and loses consciousness. Dongtang Chiyou pulls away the girl''s hair, wipes the tears on her cheek, and pats the dust off her clothes. He can be filthy, but ah CI must be clean. "Ah Ci, lose this memory and live well. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me all your life." Dongtang Chiyou looks at Yunci''s face carefully and remembers her long eyelashes, straight nose and pink lips. Then, for the last time, she kisses her lips, carefully, like a devout believer. Secluded palace, outside the gate. Mu chenbi leaned back on the chair, raised his legs at will, sitting leisurely, with one hand gently on his knee. Huo Baiyuan stood beside him. The lower part of the steps was covered with corpses, blood was flowing, and the breath of death enveloped the whole secluded palace. In the silence, footsteps suddenly sounded. In the distance, a slender figure is coming, the pace is still elegant, not slow. It''s Dongtang Chiyou. He stepped on the pool of blood, even in this case, also like the king''s posture, domineering. Chapter 207 Mu chenbi narrowed his eyes: "take off his mask." Several guards walk towards Dongtang Chiyou. Men''s eyes light lift, eyes sharp as a blade, to them, immediately scared them not to move. Dongtang Chiyou raises his hand, lifts the mask and throws it aside, revealing his cool and proud face. Mu chenbi raised a joking smile: "it''s really you, Dongtang Chiyou! Tell me where those people are. Tell me. Maybe I can spare your life Dongtang Chiyou looks contemptuously at mu chenbi, as if in his eyes, mu chenbi is just a mole ant. "Since I dare to come back, I don''t want to live. You can kill me now." He said slowly, without fear. The guards nearby exclaimed to themselves. You emperor is worthy of being you emperor. It''s exactly the same as the rumor. Mu chenbi gently supported his chin with his hand: "is that right? Do you really dare to die? It''s better to open your collar and look at your chest. " Dongtang Chiyou pulls the collar, and suddenly sees a red mark on his chest, slightly protruding, the size of a fingernail. He could not be more familiar with this. It''s... Living and dying together! "Guess who else?" Mu chenbi opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was full of joy: "yes, the girl you love most, Dongtang Chiyou, if you die... She will die, if you live, she can live! Ha ha ha... " Dongtang Chiyou''s pupils are shocked. He suddenly clenches his tight hands and turns his eyes to Huo Baiyuan. The man''s eyes are red with blood, as if a bloody storm is brewing. For a moment, he still relaxed his hands, thin lips white: "say, what do you want?" "I''m going to torture you so hard that your life is not like death!" Mu chenbi stood up slowly and said with a smile: "come on, climb over on your knees like a dog, please don''t kill you!" Dongtang Chiyou stares at him coldly, his eyes are as gloomy and fierce as wolves. Mu chenbi picked the tip of his brow: "how? unwilling? Then let her die with you. In hell, you two can be regarded as companions A ci Dongtang Chiyou covers the mark of his heart and slowly closes his eyes. Then, with a plop, he kneels to the ground. Mu chenbi was a little surprised. I thought that Dongtang would rather die than surrender, but I underestimated the girl''s status in his heart. For the sake of a little girl, not even self-esteem. Ridiculous! Dong Tang Chi You propped up his hands and knelt down on the ground. Little by little, he climbed up to Mu chenbi, clenched his teeth and squeezed out words of humiliation: "please... Don''t kill me..." Mu chenbi stretched out a foot to him: "no, I want you to beg me with the most humble etiquette in Dongzhou!" Dongtang Chiyou''s back is stiff. He stares at his feet in front of him. After a moment, he leans down and presses his forehead against mu chenbi''s toes: "please..." "Ha ha ha..." Mu chenbi laughs wantonly, kicks Dongtang Chiyou to the ground: "you have today, you deserve it. Look at your servile appearance!" Dongtang Chiyou tightens his fingers a little bit and clasps the ground hard. "I''ve had enough today." Mu chenbi looked down at the guards: "beat him first, and then put him in the dungeon." The guards rushed over and surrounded Dongtang Chiyou on the ground, punching and kicking him. Dongtang Chiyou grits his teeth and bears it, just like a corpse, without any resistance. In the end, he was beaten all over with blood, and the guards threw him into the dungeon. Chapter 208 The dungeon was dark, damp, airtight, surrounded by hard walls, empty, without a bed. Dongtang Chiyou fell on the cold ground, his body curled up because of pain, and he couldn''t make any effort. In a daze. There was a guard holding a bowl and throwing it in front of him. The food in it was sprinkled on the floor, giving off a bad smell, and gray green mildew spots had already appeared on it. The East Tang late you glanced one eye, very quickly move a vision. The guard sneered: "disgust? Then don''t eat, just starve to death! " Then he left the dungeon. Dongtang Chiyou closes her eyes, and a small face appears in front of her. He can''t die A moment later, Dongtang Chiyou opens his eyes, holds his arms, and tries to endure the pain all over his body. He grabs the dirty and smelly food on the ground and slowly shoves it into his mouth. The next day, mu chenbi came to the dungeon. Dongtang Chiyou lay on the cold ground all night. His blood dried up and his thin lips were purplish because of the cold. He was half sleepy and his breath was weak, but his fierce breath was not reduced by half. Several guards pulled him up. Mu chenbi sat on the chair, leaned over and looked at him coldly: "today, what do you want to play with?" Dongtang slowly raised his head, lips addicted to the rebellious smile: "want to play, I will... Accompany in the end!" "Yes! Now I''ve got a hard word! " Mu chenbi looked back: "hurry to start!" Behind the guard came with a needle, slender needle in the light and shadow, silvery edge. Several guards will Dongtang Chiyou down, grab his hand, and then stab the needle into his nails. In an instant, Dongtang Chiyou''s face turned pale, biting his teeth and bleeding. He just didn''t say a word. Cold sweat oozed from his forehead and trickled down his chin. the nerves of the fingertips are linked with the heart. Deep into the bone marrow pain Close your eyes and think of ah CI. It seems that even this kind of pain is nothing. One by one, until all ten fingers were punctured into the needle, and the nails were blue and purple, and the blood came out. Mu Shen was so angry that he kicked over the chair. I thought I could see Dongtang Chiyou crying bitterly. I saw him plead for mercy. As a result, from beginning to end, he didn''t shout. Mu chenbi leaves the dungeon. Dongtang Chiyou was thrown on the ground. On a cold winter night, he was still wearing thin clothes and blood. Ah CI squatted in front of him, hugged him tightly and gave him a moment of warmth. I woke up from a coma, and my eyes were dark. It was a dream Dongtang Chiyou trembles, reaches out his hand and covers his heart. He is beating with ah Ci at the same time. He murmured: "ah ci... Ah ci..." A ci Cloud words on the bed opened his eyes, suddenly sat up, and then rushed out of the room. Mom was woken up by her and asked, "what''s the matter? "Ah CI?" Yunci was at a loss: "Mom... I heard someone calling me..." "Silly child, is it a dream? Who will call you in the middle of the night? Go to bed quickly." Mother pulled her back to the room. The weather is overcast. Dongtang Chiyou is taken outside. Mu chenbi sat on the top of the steps, slightly raised his hand: "let''s go." Several guards go over and kick Dongtang Chiyou to the ground, holding a whip and throwing it on him. There are fine thorns on the whip. If you go down with a whip, you will not only crack the flesh, but also hook his flesh and tear it down. Cold inch by inch frozen his wounds, into his bones, more dramatic pain. Dongtang Chi You''s chest is suffocating, and suddenly vomits a mouthful of blood. Chapter 209 A mouthful of blood almost killed him. With blood still hanging around his mouth, he suddenly felt cold on his forehead. Dongtang Chi you opened his eyes and saw the white things floating down from the air, one by one, falling on his long eyelashes, and soon turned into water drops. It''s snow! The people reached out to catch the snowflakes and exclaimed. "It''s snowing, it''s snowing in Dongzhou!" Ten years have not snow in Dongzhou, finally in the eleventh year, ushered in a snow. Dongtang Chiyou looks up at the snow-white sky, and suddenly laughs from his throat. He closes his eyes and feels the coolness of snow falling on his face. He slowly bends his mouth. Mu chenbi twisted his eyebrows. What is he laughing at? Is he crazy? Xizhou, Yiguo. Yunci ran out of the hut and stood in the snow, shouting: "Mom! It''s snowing... " Mother came out and leaned against the door: "yes, I thought it would not fall this year. Ah CI likes snow best." Yunci reaches for the snowflake and watches it melt in his palm. She raised her head, toward the white sky, toward the flying snow, showing a brilliant smile. Dongtang Chiyou is brought back to the dungeon, and the guard throws the food on the ground. There was no hunger in his stomach. But he still grabbed the food, put it into his mouth, and swallowed it with the blood. The wound on his hand was not treated, and pus flowed from his fingers. The food was as cold as a stone, cutting his throat. Several guards outside were talking. "Tell me about him. Why are you holding on so hard? If I were him, I would die." Dongtang Chiyou lies on the cold ground and slowly closes his eyes. In the dark, a CI''s smiling face appears. For what? So that ah CI can smile carefree in the sun. Six months later. Su Mi sneaks into the dungeon of Yougong and shoots the guard. When she finds Dongtang Chiyou, she suddenly froze in the same place. The man shrank in the dark and humid corner and became extremely thin. He was wearing ragged clothes. His body was full of new wounds and old scars, which were staggering and shocking. Blood was seeping out. Because he didn''t take care of his hair, it grew to the neck and covered his face like withered grass. Su Mi couldn''t believe her eyes. Walk over with heavy steps, slowly squat down, just met the man, the man is like being scared, the body will shrink more tightly. Su Mi pulls a man''s face and sees a pale face. His eyes are empty and dull, like a body without soul. He has no response to everything outside. Su Mi couldn''t help crying: "I''ll take you to see miss a ci..." Only when he heard the name did he have a twinkle in his eyes and a hoarse voice from his throat: "ah ci..." afternoon. Yunci is sweeping to the ground in front of the door. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of a dark shadow. He turns to see a man on the edge of the grass. It looks like a beggar. Yunci walked over and squatted in front of the man: "are you ok?" But the man grabbed her by the wrist, his eyes came out from her long hair, and he was staring at her, with strong tenderness and tenderness at the bottom of his eyes. Inexplicable, cloud words of the heart mercilessly tremble. "I''ll get you something to eat." She pulled out her wrist, got up and ran home. When he came out with the food, the man had disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he climbed ashore from the sea, Yunci vomited out a few mouthfuls of sea water and fell on the beach, unable to exert any strength. In a daze, a face appeared above his head. It''s Si Yanxiao. He squatted in front of Yunci and raised a sly smile: "I knew you would come to save Junshi." All of a sudden, there was a bang. There was a gunshot in my ear. Si Yanxiao suddenly changed his face and looked for a voice. In the distance, Gu Jingwen and Yu Cang are running towards this side. Cloud words can not support, close your eyes, fainted. Chapter 210 Hospital, ward. Cloud words suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the top of the ceiling, thinking a little bit of return. "Yunci? are you all right? Talk... " Turn your eyes to see, it is Gu Jingwen and Yu Cang. They were staring at her anxiously. Cloud words fierce to sit up, flurried to ask: "Dongtang late you?" Gu Jingwen and Yu Cang asked: "who are you talking about?" Yunci rubbed his eyebrows and finally calmed down: "I mean... Where''s junscher?" "He''s next door..." Gu Jingwen words haven''t finished, see cloud words turned out of bed, shoes also didn''t wear, rushed out of the ward. In the next ward, junscher was lying in bed, not yet awake, with a drop on his arm. Cloud words will step light, slowly walk to the bedside, looking at the man''s handsome face, three years ago everything, suddenly like a dream. Finally... Meet again. It turns out that all the first encounters are a reunion after a long separation. Yunci reaches out his hand, unties the man''s coat button, and suddenly sees that his body is full of scars, crisscross with a red mark on his chest. This is the same life and death. A drop of tears, from the end of cloud words. "Liar!" She clenched her teeth and squeezed out a choking voice: "liar! Great liar Cloud words fiercely grasp the man''s clothes, lying on his chest, said angrily: "liar, don''t you say you will come back? Didn''t you say I was waiting for you? You don''t mean what you say, big liar... " Said, sobbing, finally can''t control, cry out, like a abandoned child, wronged to the extreme, tears patter patter patter down, soon soaked the man''s clothes. evening. Gunscher wakes up. Xia Beiqing had to stand up, put his head close to him, and chirped: "brother Che, what''s wrong? Are you hungry or thirsty? " "It''s noisy... Where is this?" Junscher raised his eyebrows and made a dumb voice from his throat. Xia Beiqing replied, "this is a hospital." hospital? Gunscher stood up with his arms. "Chege, don''t move!" Xia Beiqing quickly reached for help. Junscher ignored him. He pulled out the needle on his arm and pulled open his collar. He felt his chest sticky and uncomfortable. He ordered coldly, "go and get me a new dress." "Oh." Xia Beiqing turns around and walks to the door. Suddenly, he feels something is wrong. Then he runs back to his bedside and stares at junscher: "brother Che, your brain is... Normal?" Junscher squinted at him: "nonsense, do you want to be stupid all the time?" The Summer North inclines to amaze of close not to close a mouth, again tentatively ask: "that... You brain break of time occurrence of affair, still remember?" Jun Si Che looks light, black Lian''s eyes, a bit more fierce and Su Sha: "remember some." Xia Beiqing was still worried: "remember me? Remember my uncle? Remember Zou Bo "Well." "Then... Do you remember your sister-in-law?" Jun Si Che narrowed his long and narrow eyes: "the one who was taken back to the Ruan family? Remember that. " "Ah?" Xiabei tilts her little curly hair. Remember, it''s not going to work Jun Si Che did not have patience, the eyebrow closed fretful: "let you take a dress, how come so much nonsense." "I''ll go right away!" Xia Beiqing ran out of the ward, turned his mouth, not happy. Back to normal, chergo is more fierce than ever. On the other hand, Yunci changed his clothes and tied buttons on one hand. Gu Jingwen sat next to him: "if the doctor asks you to stay in hospital for observation, you can''t stay well. Where do you want to go?" "Go to see someone and come back soon." Yunci drags his schoolbag and walks out of the ward quickly. Chapter 211 Yunci comes to Sumi''s house and rings the doorbell. Su Mi opened the door and was surprised: "why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Yunci squints at her. She is more mature and smooth than three years ago. "I have a few things to ask you." "Come on in." Su Mi leads Yun CI into the room and goes to the kitchen to make a pot of tea. Yunci sat down on the sofa and followed Su Mi''s figure with inquiring eyes: "three years ago, why did you take me away from home to the desert in Dongzhou?" There was a crack. The teacup slipped from Su Mi''s hand and smashed to pieces. She looked at Yunci strangely, feeling a little excited: "you... All remember?" "Yes." Yunci leaned back with a cold voice: "I need to know all the truth now." Su Mi twisted her eyebrows and looked puzzled: "you still don''t remember? You asked me six years ago to bring you from Xizhou to Dongzhou in three years'' time, including the God organization, which you founded six years ago. " "Are you crazy?" Yunci suddenly stood up: "six years ago? You know how old I was six years ago? " "I know it sounds ridiculous, but that''s the truth." Su Mi looks at Yunci from head to toe: "you look like you were six years ago, and you are now, there is no change." She didn''t look like a liar. But Yunci still won''t believe such absurd words. "One more thing." Cloud words pull open a collar, point to own chest: "I and East Tang Chi you all fell in the same life and death Gu, this is how to return a responsibility?" "Huo Baiyuan planted it for you." Mentioning the name, Su Mi still clenched his teeth and said: "at the beginning, you emperor rushed back to Dongzhou, only to find that he was poisoned. Mu chenbi threatened your life and tortured him by all means. If he died, you would die. If he lived, you could live. For you, he had to survive." Cloud words heart a tight: "torture?" "I only heard about it later. They beat him with a prickly whip, broke his leg bone inch by inch with a hammer, hid needles in the food, cut his skin with a knife, and then poured boiling water on the wound, which made the skin boil." These words, into the ears of Yunci, like a blade, split her heart, she opened her mouth, as if she could not hear her own voice. "Tormented... How long..." Su Mi took a deep breath: "half a year, half a year later, I rescued him. At that time, he had a mental breakdown. He didn''t know anyone and didn''t let anyone near him. He just wanted to see you. So I took him to Xizhou. He hid in the distance to see you. That''s where he suddenly disappeared." He came to see her? Is it Cloud words seem to remember, two years ago in the autumn, met a beggar at the door, is Dongtang Chiyou! Yunci covers his face with his hands. I don''t know each other. She treats him as a beggar. Leaving Su Mi''s residence, the sunset falls on the horizon, which makes Yun Ci''s eyes sour. Every scar on his body is for her. Hospital ward. Xia Beiqing was chipping an apple when he suddenly called out: "here comes my sister-in-law!" Junscher, holding the financial newspaper in his hand, slightly tilted his head. Seeing Yunci standing at the door, he didn''t respond. His eyes showed some alienation and indifference. He quickly turned away and continued to focus on the newspaper. Xia Bei ran to the door. "How is he?" Yunci asked "There''s nothing wrong with chergo." Xia Beiqing laughs awkwardly. As soon as he sees his sister-in-law, he runs faster than the dog. Chapter 212 Now it''s like this. It''s a big deal. "There''s good news, chege''s brain is ready! But... "Xia Beiqing hesitated and said," it seems that chege''s impression of you is not too much. " He didn''t recover his memory? Cloud words of vision over the Summer North tilt, to the ward look. In the haze, the man on the bed turned his face coldly and turned the newspaper in his hand. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, showing the cold strength of resisting people thousands of miles away. Sharp, gloomy, cold. The shadow of Dongtang Chiyou appeared on him. On the contrary, Yunci let go. It''s better not to remember. In the end, Yunci did not enter the ward. In the corridor, an old man, 50 or 60 years old, wearing a stiff suit and with extraordinary charm, was coming to stop her. "Miss Yunci." Cloud words lightly swept the old man one eye: "what''s the matter?" The old man said to her with a smile, "I''m junscher''s father. May I take a step?" Come to VIP reception room. The old man sat down in front of him. His facial features were upright, and his young demeanor could be seen. Jun Xianrong. In the whole country of Ye, he was famous. When he was young, he dominated the army and Commerce for two times. He was flexible and outstretched. Even if you are old, you can''t hide the edge of your eyes. "Miss Yunci, what do you know about Scher?" You''re here to talk to her? Cloud words are also too lazy to bend around: "all, have words to say it." Jun Xianrong smiles, but he appreciates the girl''s sharp character. "Two years ago, my son came back to China in a car accident. On the way to the gate of life and death, he accidentally bumped into him. He pulled my sleeve and said he couldn''t die. At that moment, I remembered that my son had looked at me with that kind of survival eyes, so I saved him. In the end, my son died. At that time, many forces were eyeing the royal family. The news of the death of the heir of the royal family must not be known to the outside world. Therefore, I let him live on behalf of my son. " All doubts are answered at this moment. The real gunscher is dead. Dongtang Chiyou lives as Junsi Che. Yunci didn''t speak. At this time, Jun Xianrong bowed his head: "I know his identity is not simple. Now that he has forgotten it, I don''t have to think about it any more. Although he was asked to replace Scher''s identity after weighing the pros and cons, I have regarded him as my own son for a long time in the past two years. Miss Yunci, I have lost my son once and don''t want to lose it again, so, Let him live in peace, please He spoke with sincerity and supplication. Yunci has no reason to refuse. After all, it''s the best choice. Cloud words from the sofa: "first of all, let him quit the special effects project, there are two people to avoid, mu chenbi, Huo Baiyuan." Jun Xianrong looked up at her: "I understand." Cloud words no longer say, toward the door. Gu Jingwen advised again and again, but she left the hospital first, and junscher continued to stay in the hospital for observation. "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. If you have any sequelae, you can cry!" Cloud words is nest on the sofa, saw Gu Jingwen one eye: "that day in the seaside, is you take Yu Cang to go?" Gu Jingwen nodded: "yes, I can''t watch you die." "Thank you very much." Yunci looked down at her watch. When the time came, she stood up and said, "I''ll go first." Gu Jingwen looked at a loss: "this evening, where are you going? Stay for the night." Yunci didn''t speak, so he picked up his schoolbag and left. She came to the hospital, avoided the nurses on duty and groped for junscher''s ward. In fact, she will come over these nights. It''s not good to disturb him during the day. At night, I''ll take a look and make sure he''s safe. Chapter 213 Push open the door of the ward, cloud words familiar with the way in, go to the bedside, but see the bed empty. The man is gone. In an instant, Yunci''s heart was pulled up. She has been in a tense state every day since she regained her memory. Mu chenbi is looking for Dongtang Chiyou. She was afraid that he would have an accident. Just like now. "Hello Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind. Cloud words turn to see, see the figure of the man is leaning on the door, dark night, eyes cold and spicy, without a trace of emotion looking at her. Yunci had a sense of embarrassment. He blinked without any expression on his face. The man stepped in front of her, then reached out to lift her chin, with a look at the eyes, in her face back and forth. The woman came every night, and Constance knew it. He was a little curious to see why he didn''t come during the day and had to sneak around at night like a thief. "What do you want to do?" Junscher asked in a cold voice. "Nothing, let''s go first." Cloud words calm said, break open chin, over the man, go to the door. Junsi Che grabbed the schoolbag behind Yunci and picked it up with her. Looking at the girl''s feet in the air, he squinted slightly. It''s as light as a bone. Junsi Che will cloud words to his front, black eyes, a bit crazy strength is about to come out: "warning you, don''t come again, disturb my sleep, understand?" Cloud words look gradually cold, a fly kick swept in the past, hard kick in the man''s belly. Junscher let go. She grabbed her schoolbag and walked out of the ward. Junscher patted the dust on his belly and frowned unhappily. Yunci took a two-day break and went to school as usual. In the classroom. Xia Beiqing put his head in front of Yunci and said softly, "sister-in-law, although chege is not impressed with you now, don''t be discouraged. I will say more good words for you." In front of the gentleman more warm turn head: "salty eat radish light worry, you don''t make trouble on the line." "Let''s fight, little boy!" Summer North inclines to use a finger, ruthlessly flicked a gentleman much warm forehead. The two men quarreled again. Yunci pulls off the earphone, puts it in his ear and sleeps on his stomach. leave school. Xia Beiqing came back to Jun''s home. As soon as he got out of the car, he heard footsteps behind him. He turned his head and found that it was Yunci. "Well? sister-in-law? How do you... " Before he finished speaking, Yunci passed him and went straight into the gate to the second floor. Yunci comes to the study. Jun Xianrong was sitting in front of his desk, with several papers in hand, and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Yunci coming to me?" Cloud words facial expression tiny sink: "two years ago, the dean of life and death gate has seen Jun Si Che?" The Dean introduces her to Mu chenbi to help find dongtangchi. Then he must have seen the portrait of dongtangchiyou. "No Jun Xianrong showed a controlled smile: "it''s Dr. Carr who deals with all this. He is the person I put in the gate of life and death. He will never betray me. The Dean doesn''t know about these things." Cloud words pick eyebrows. Downstairs. Xia Beiqing is sitting cross legged, playing games live. When he ordered, there was a lot of abuse on the screen of bullets. [it''s rubbish to dump treasure. It''s bad luck to form a team with him!] Don''t you know? Qing Bao is the disciple of Si Yue Da Shen What''s the disciple of Siyue I''ll bet 100 bucks on losing the game I''m with 200 Xia Beiqing''s mouth is straight up with anger. Suddenly, I felt a pain in my stomach and wanted to go to the bathroom. Damn it, you can''t hang up! Chapter 214 He covered his stomach and looked around twice. He happened to see Yunci come down. Xia Beiqing quickly turned off the voice of the live broadcast and yelled, "sister-in-law! sister-in-law! Come here, emergency! Help Yunci walks slowly. Xia Beiqing pointed to the computer screen: "I want to have diarrhea. If I hang up, I will be scolded to death by my teammates. Please play for me!" Cloud words hang Mou to sweep one eye, voice is cool: "get out of the way." "Oh, oh!" Xia Beiqing stood up and added, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t play. Just play." With that, he rushed to the bathroom. The audience who watched the live broadcast didn''t know what was going on. I only saw Xia Beiqing leave his seat suddenly, and then a thin figure appeared and sat down in front of the computer. When the camera is low, you can''t see your face. You can only see a pair of beautiful hands on the keyboard. [who? Has someone changed [sleeping trough, manual welfare!] Which little brother is this? Show your face Cloud words point to open the war map, Xia North tilt unexpectedly shows 0 kill. It''s so delicious. Open the backpack, it''s all energy drinks, no good equipment. How dare he come to fish in troubled waters? Yunci only found a knife, killed several people and picked up some equipment. What''s the use of picking up equipment at this time? It''s all in the second half. It''s a losing game Hurry to find a place to squat, maybe you can get to the end Everyone was a little sleepy. All of a sudden, there was a bang in the picture. I saw cloud words lying on the hillside, sniped off two people in the distance. [crouching trough! One time double kill It''s still a pistol How can a pistol be used as a sniper gun Yunci went to the two men and found a lot of top equipment. Next, Yunci went all the way to kill all the way, shot in vain, quickly killed all the people of the other side, and turned the stable losing game into a winning game. [abuse! pretty Wonderful!] Who is the great God? Give me your name [great God asks for belt (? '')] Xia Beiqing came out of the bathroom: "is it over?" "Well." Yunci stands up. Xia Bei leans over and sees a big win word on the screen. He immediately stares at the boss: "isn''t it? Can this win? Who is so powerful He opened the situation map and saw that his account number ranked first. Then he looked at the number of murders and was completely shocked. "This... This..." he looked at Xiang Yunci inconceivably: "you killed all these?" Yunci shrugged his shoulders. For a long time, Xia Beiqing recovered from the shock. He coughed twice and began to put on airs: "it''s very good to play for the first time, sister-in-law. You are very gifted in the game. Why don''t you just be my apprentice? I''m sure I will take you well." Yunci gives him a cold eye and drags his schoolbag away. Xia Beiqing''s live broadcast suddenly became popular, especially in the second half of the game, the broadcast volume was as high as 100 million, and his fans also went up. The game was analyzed in the game post bar. The next day, in the classroom. Everyone is chattering. "Did you watch the live broadcast of the game yesterday?" "Yes, the second half was wonderful. I stayed up all night." "Who do you think is the one who plays games for Qingbao?" "Qingbao is the disciple of Siyue, isn''t that man?" "Lying trough, only four month God can be so powerful." The whole net was guessing who was playing in the second half. Some say it''s four months, others say it''s not. Chapter 215 Especially lying on the hillside, using a pistol instead of a sniper gun to snipe two people at a time. This video is widely spread on the Internet, and even the professional clubs come out to shout and want to find this person. Qing Bao is Xia Beiqing. No one knows about it except Yunci. Xia Bei leans to Yun CI: "sister-in-law, you are angry. Many people are looking for you. Oh, do you want to show your face?" Cloud words toward summer North tilt out hand: "mobile phone to me." Xia Beiqing gives it to me. Yunci made trouble on his mobile phone twice and soon returned it to him. Xia Beiqing didn''t see anything famous: "what''s the matter? Sister in law Cloud words light said: "to your account reinforcement, prevent their flesh search you, find your IP address." Xia Beiqing''s eyes stare like copper bells. Sister in law''s malpractice! leave school. Xia Beiqing came to Tiantai. Yu en is biting the straw to drink coke: "in other words, how is your progress with Mr. Shen?" "Not so much." Xia Beiqing found a chair to sit down. Jiang Xiujie sneered: "no, I haven''t caught up with you yet?" Yu en curled his mouth: "Mr. Shen has lived for 28 years and should have made many boyfriends. It''s really a bad bone to chew." Made a lot of boyfriends, this sentence makes Xia Beiqing feel inexplicably irritable. "Do me a favor." ¡ª¡ª As it was getting late, Shen Zhiyu drove home. He lives in an old-fashioned neighborhood, which is out of the way, and there are few people. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. Something hit his windshield. He immediately stepped on the gas and got out of the car to check. It''s a stone. At this time, a group of ruffians with sticks came out from all directions to surround Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly behind the lens and looked calm: "do you want money?" He took some notes out of his wallet. The little ruffian at the head swearing: "what about the beggars? We don''t want money, we just want to hit you! " "Fight, right?" Shen Zhiyu stirred up a warm smile. Then, he took off his coat in a leisurely manner and took a ride on the car. With his slender fingers, he untied his collar and cuffs, with elegant movements. "What are you doing?" In the dark, a violent voice sounded. When you look around, it''s summer leaning to the north. He suddenly ran over and stood in front of Shen Zhiyu: "don''t be afraid, Mr. Shen. I''ll protect you." "That..." Before Shen Zhiyu said anything, he saw Xia Beiqing rush up. He was skillful in fighting and soon knocked down a group of people. At this time, a little ruffian sneaked behind Shen Zhiyu, raised his stick and hit him hard. "Mr. Shen!" Xia Beiqing suddenly rushed forward to protect Shen Zhiyu and subconsciously reached out to stop him. The stick hit him hard on the arm. Xia Bei gave a dull hum and turned pale. Shen Zhiyu put his arms around Xia Beiqing and raised his foot to kick the ruffian to the ground. Beat away the ruffian. Shen Zhiyu helps Xia Bei to get on the bus. "Go to the hospital." Xia Beiqing covered his arm and suddenly yelled: "no, I''m afraid of the hospital. I don''t want to go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhiyu looks at the arm leaning toward the north of Xia. After a moment''s silence, he said, "then go to my house." Xia Beiqing''s eyes brightened. The car stopped in front of an old neighborhood. Shen Zhiyu helps Xia Beiqing to the third floor and takes out the key to open the security door. In the room, the decoration is simple, clean and warm, and there is a fresh fragrance in the air. Just like Shen Zhi met this man. Chapter 216 "Sit down." Shen Zhiyu found the medicine box in the cupboard, sat down beside Xia Beiqing and squeezed his arm. Xia Beiqing grinned in pain. "Well, I don''t think it''s a bone. Roll up your sleeves." Xia Beiqing pulls up his sleeve, and Shen Zhiyu spreads Dieda liquid on his arm. Seeing that the corner of his mouth was also broken, Shen Zhiyu dipped a cotton swab in disinfectant. As soon as he touched the wound, Xia Bei leaned back, and his eyes were glistening with tears: "pain! It hurts "All right, I''ll take it easy." Shen Zhiyu tried to move gently and deal with the wound on his mouth a little bit. Xia Bei leaned closer, bent up her pretty eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Shen, am I just fierce?" Shen Zhiyu light said: "in fact, you do not have to do it, I taekwondo black belt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of the wound and close the medicine box. "If it hurts badly, tell me. I''ll take you to the hospital." "Mr. Shen..." Xia Beiqing grabs Shen Zhiyu''s sleeve and looks at him with wet eyes. His tone rises with a coquetry meaning: "I''m seriously injured for you. Should you give me some reward? The reward for passing the last exam has not been given yet. " Shen Zhiyu held back the smile of his lips: "tell me what reward you want." Xia Beiqing puffed up his cheek and poked his finger into his cheek: "here, here, kiss me." Shen Zhiyu''s pupil is slightly shaking: "classmate Xia, do you want to fight?" I don''t want to, do I? Xia Beiqing immediately put down his mouth, covered his arm and cried: "it hurts... It hurts to death..." "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Shen Zhiyu stood up in a hurry: "I''ll take it to the hospital!" Xia Beiqing pulled him to sit down again, put one cheek close to him, and said with a crying voice, "kiss, teacher Shen, it won''t hurt if you kiss." This little bastard Looking at the young man''s cheek, delicate and delicate, eyes moist, still hanging tears. Pathetic. Well It''s just a kiss on the cheek. It''s no big deal. Shen Zhiyu blinked, breathed a little, and slowly approached the lip toward the young man''s cheek. At the moment when he was about to touch it, Xia Beiqing suddenly turned his head. be caught off guard. Boo. Shen''s encounter is on Xia Beiqing''s lips. "You..." Shen Zhiyu leaned back and covered his mouth with his hand. His eyes behind the lens were widened and full of panic. "Oh, Mr. Shen, I didn''t mean to..." This apology has no sincerity. Xia Beiqing brings up a cunning smile, revealing two small tiger teeth, and his evil spirit is wanton. Shen Zhiyu had to stand up with a cold face and began to give orders: "OK, you can go back." Xia Bei tilted his little face and asked, "Mr. Shen, if your arm hurts a lot, can I call you?" Shen Zhiyu looked down at the boy''s arm. After all, it was because of him. "Yes." Xia Beiqing jumped up happily, deliberately raised his lips and said, "Mr. Shen, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." Seeing that Shen Zhiyu''s ears were red with blood, he left contentedly. When the door was closed, Shen Zhiyu seemed relieved. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his lips. His heart was in a mess. The next day, in the evening. Yunci goes into the convenience store, takes two bags of paper towels and stands at the cashier to check out. "Sister in law?" Xia Beiqing suddenly came out from behind, with several bottles of drinks in his hand: "what a coincidence? We are playing in the KTV opposite. Would you like to join us? " "No more." Yunci put the change into his pocket. "Go, go! Don''t be so lonely. It''s all my friends. " Xiabei drags Yunci to the opposite side. Chapter 217 Open the door of KTV box. The lights were flashing and there were men and women sitting on the sofa. At the same time, they looked up at the girl next to Xia Beiqing. The girl was wearing a pure black hoodie with her hat on her head, almost covering her face. Her eyes were silent after her broken hair, just like a pool of stagnant water. She was carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, and her whole body was a bit overcast and lonely. Someone whistled, "Hoo Hoo! What a beautiful girl The person next to him patted him twice and lowered the voice line: "she is Yunci." The man''s face froze: "Damn it!" The name of Yunci should be known to everyone in lance middle school. There are all kinds of strange rumors about her, and it''s hard to tell the true from the false. Several boys looked at the girl. They are curious about this cloud. Cloud words stand at the door, keen to capture a familiar figure. She slants a head to see, bump into Ruan Fei Yue surprised look. Soon, Ruan Feiyue looked away. Under the light, his face turned blue and white. Xia Beiqing found something strange and said in Yunci''s ear, "sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to. That man, my good friend Zhou Yan, is chasing Xie wanmeng, the third class flower. " He pointed to a boy on the sofa, and then to the girl who asked for a song: "here! It''s her. She and Ruan Feiyue are good friends again. Every time they have dinner together, I''m tired of watching them! " Yunci sat down in the corner and leaned back lazily. The light was dazzling. She narrowed her eyes slightly. On the other side, men and women gathered together and were having a good time. Ruan Feiyue and Xie wanmeng were beautiful and excellent. They were very popular in this small group. Someone suddenly mentioned the live broadcast of Qingbao, and the boys began to talk about the game again. "The man in the second half was amazing. He won the game in ten minutes "That ten minutes, he killed a lot. It was cool!" "I heard that some hackers are raking off the account number of tipping treasure, but they haven''t raked it out. It seems that this tipping treasure has something to do with it!" Xia Bei subconsciously looks at Xiang Yunci and chuckles. No one knows. The one who surprised them was his sister-in-law! Ruan Feiyue and Xie wanmeng don''t understand the game, they can''t get in, and they are not interested. "Why don''t we have a game?" It was suggested. "Yes Several boys took out their cell phones and excluded the girls. "Yunci is with you, too!" Xia Beiqing suddenly stood up and pointed to the cloud words in the corner. Under the dim light, Yunci''s eyes are gloomy, sweeping coldly to the north of summer: "I will not." Xia Beiqing goes to the corner, grabs Yunci with one hand, and acts like a coquetry on her: "play, play, you are very good at playing. My hand is injured, you play for me!" Several boys over there looked at it and said, "has she ever played W2?" Xia Beiqing blinked: "er... I haven''t played much." "Never mind. We don''t have time to save her." Boys don''t want to take Yunci with them. After all, playing games with girls is troublesome and not exciting enough. At this time, cloud words eyes slightly pick, toward the Summer North tilt hand, voice through a few scattered diffuse: "mobile phone to me." Everyone was surprised. Ruan Feiyue cast a questioning look at the cloud. Xia Beiqing is excited for a moment, and hastens to offer his mobile phone. He also tells him: "don''t be afraid, I''ll guide you next to me." Several boys sneer: "little overlord, just give up the guidance, you are too good." Xia Bei was so angry that his mouth was up in the sky. Every day, he said that he played game dishes. This time, he must let his sister-in-law earn his face back! There are five people in the team, Zhou Yan, Jiang Xiujie, Wei Yuzhuo, Zhong Qi and Yunci. Chapter 218 Yunci uses Xia Beiqing''s account number. The game begins. Five people jumped off the plane and landed in a small town. Zhou Yan stared at his mobile phone and said, "Yunci, you should find a place to hide first. Don''t give each other a head." Cloud words didn''t say a word, the first rushed into the house to pick up equipment. Several people swept the house away. "Don''t move, someone''s coming." Cloud words suddenly open mouth, voice can''t hear emotion. People freeze their fingers. Zhou Yan asked, "how do you know someone is coming?" Cloud words calm said: "listen to the footsteps." Several people looked at each other, confused. Why didn''t they hear anything? "Find a place to hide first, Zhong Qi." Yunci glanced at the boy beside him: "you go to the fifth floor window of the second building." Inexplicably, Zhong Qi had a sense of trust in the girl and ran obediently to the place she said. "And then?" "Jump." Zhong Qi jumps at the window. Sure enough, it leads to a person. The man hid behind the big tree and wanted to kill Zhong Qi, but he didn''t notice that Yunci was lying in ambush in the building behind him. Before he aimed at Zhong Qi, Yunci put the gun in the window and aimed at him first. Long fingers were running across the screen. Bang, succeeded in sniping the man, but did not completely kill him. "Troughs, beautiful!" Zhou Yan was so excited that he wanted to mend his gun. Cloud words voice block: "don''t go, he has teammates." No one moved. Sure enough, not long after, the man''s teammates came. It''s smart. First of all, I threw a smoke bomb. "Damn it Zhou Yan kicked a tea table. Chao Yunci said angrily, "I should have killed him just now. Now, both of them are going to run away!" Staring at the vast expanse of white on the screen, Yunci squints his keen eyes and moves the muzzle of the gun slowly with his fingers. Then, his eyes are fixed and his fingers are put away. Two bangs. The smoke dispersed and the two men fell to the ground. Cloud words kill both. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Xiang Yunci. Under the reflection of the screen light, the girl''s face was as cold as white paper, and her quiet eyes seemed to be unable to lift a wave. In the case of smoke blocking the line of sight, it can also shoot two people. Is this a fuckin ''plug-in? Zhou Yan showed a strange look: "you really haven''t played this game?" Yunci didn''t speak. The game goes on. Jiang Xiujie said: "the equipment is almost picked up. Let''s go to the central point." Yunci takes a look at time, slides his finger and runs in the opposite direction. Jiang Xiujie cried out: "Alas? Yunci, where are you going? The center point is not over there! " The pace of cloud words does not stop. Soon, she found a hillside lying prone, opened the telescope and looked down at the shady path. Xia Beiqing whispered in her ear: "why do you run to such a remote place? Everyone go to the center. There won''t be anyone here!" Cloud words cold eyes sweep to youth, signal him to shut up. People despise Yunci, think she is afraid of death to hide, also don''t care about her, continue to attack. Before long, Zhong Qi dropped his mobile phone: "Damn, I''m dead!" "Well? Someone''s coming Xia Beiqing stares at Yunci''s mobile phone screen and howls. Zhong Qi is curious and looks at it. On the path below the hillside, a team appeared. Cloud words squint at, bang a few guns, will kill the team. She rushed down to pick up the equipment, quickly returned to the hillside and continued to ambush. Chapter 219 Seeing that she was well prepared, Zhong Qi asked, "did you know someone would come here?" Xia Beiqing blinked: "how do you know?" Yunci had no expression, and his voice echoed in the open box: "I looked at the map, and the poison barrier was closing to the central point. Three minutes later, a batch of materials landed in the green forest on the left. From the central point to the green forest, this path is the nearest choice. A large number of people gather at the central point. Whether they want to take a shortcut or to avoid the poison barrier, they will definitely run to this path. The hillside on the path is the best sniper location. " "Wow Zhong Qi was stunned. Xia Bei tilted his chin to the ground. Sister in law... It''s cloudy! Cloud words squint at him one eye, with a finger to knock on the head: "play the game is not just fight to kill on the line, but also rely on strategy." Soon, people came down the hillside. Zhou Yan, they are still running poison in the center and swearing. Yunci killed red eyes on the hillside. One by one, one by one, one by one. Soon, Zhou Yan had a prompt on their mobile phone. ¡ª¡ªCongratulations, your team mate Beiyue has finished ten kills. Next, this kind of hint keeps coming out. Yunci pulls the trigger and kills the last person. Then, the game is over. They won. Yunci ranked first, and the number of snipers was frighteningly high. Most of the people in this game died under her gun. Zhou Yan was completely silly: "this is the fastest game I''ve ever finished. I won before the second half?" Several boys came forward one after another, surrounded by cloud words and asked. Wei Yuzhuo patted the coffee table and yelled, "no, no, Yunci, let''s have another round." "I want it too, I want it too!" "Add me one!" Xia Bei tilts his curly hair, and he is dazzled. Sister in law, are you really so good at playing games? At this time, Ruan Feiyue and Xie wanmeng sit on the other side, empty around, their faces are not very good. In this small group, all of them come from rich families and have a strong family background, and the two of them have always been the focus and are very popular with boys. There are other people in the school who want to integrate into this group, but they can''t even squeeze in. Every time I walk on campus with these boys and enjoy the envious gaze of others, Ruan Feiyue and Xie Wanqing have a unique sense of superiority. Now, everyone left them and ran around the cloud. Late at night, leave KTV. A group of people surrounded by cloud words, mouth is still discussing the game. Ruan Feiyue and Xie Wanqing are left behind. "Is she really that good at playing games?" Xie Wanqing feels uncomfortable and asks Ruan Feiyue. Ruan Feiyue deliberately said in a strange tone: "I haven''t seen her play games, and I don''t know when she learned it. I''m curious. Girls should not be interested in games. She seems to like it very much!" Xie wanmeng stares at Yunci''s back and is disgusted: "we are all learning piano dance. She is the only one who is learning games. What a monster! She didn''t learn it on purpose, did she? Want to use this to please boys? " "Ah?" Ruan Feiyue pretended to be ignorant and innocent: "do you think too much?" On the contrary, Xie wanmeng strengthened her inner thoughts and angrily said, "it must be like this! Look at those boys. They used to be our friends, but now they are all robbed by her! Who doesn''t think it''s great to play a game? " Chapter 220 "Isn''t your brother a professional in W2? He''s a member of DILIN''s game club again. " Ruan Feiyue fanned the flames nearby: "you let your brother compete with them, so you can know whether the cloud words are fierce or not." She doesn''t believe how powerful Yunci can be in playing games. As soon as a professional player makes a move, Yunci will definitely be counselled. Xie wanmeng turned her lips and snorted coldly: "come on, my brother won''t play games with these minions. If he wants to play, he will play with the level of big God like Si Yue." A group of people went back to their homes, leaving only Xia Beiqing and Yunci by the side of the road. "Sister in law, tell me the truth, have you ever played W2? The first one can''t be so powerful. Don''t treat me as a fool!" Look at her skill. She''s very skilled. Cloud words pick eyebrow to see to him, slowly long of open mouth: "I also want to ask you, played so long, how or a vegetable chicken?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Beiqing was speechless. "Go ahead." Yunci stopped a taxi. Not long after I got on the bus, my mobile phone rang and a voice message popped up on the chat trumpet. Click voice, inside came the cry of Xia Beiqing. "Liger... I''m so sad... They... They laughed at me for being a vegetable chicken. They didn''t take me with them when playing games. They also said that I was just accepted as an apprentice by you because of my bad luck. It''s obviously liger that you like my talent... They don''t believe me, wuwuwu..." He cried out of breath. Yunci typed a few words back to him. "Well, they''re right." On the other side, Xia Beiqing saw the reply and ran in the street crying. He''s dead! The next day, at noon. The party sat in the milk tea shop. Ruan Feiyue and Xie wanmeng are fighting with the boys. Suddenly someone called out: "Yunci, this way!" Turning to see, Yunci is pushing open the glass door and coming this way. Ruan Feiyue and Xie Wanqing changed their faces at the same time. Several boys sitting next to them got up one after another and gathered around Yunci. Zhong Qi leaned against the counter and asked Chaoyun, "whatever you want to drink, please. Brother, please." Wei Yuzhuo patted his forehead: "what brother, how can we talk to our farewell sister?" Xie wanmeng rolled her eyes and poked at the milk tea straw: "why is she here again, annoying!" Ruan Feiyue looked over there, and his chest was very stuffy. She came into this small group only by Xie wanmeng. And Yunci, always can easily take her things. For what? Ruan Feiyue gathered up her jealousy and said in Xie wanmeng''s ear: "she seems to have been called by Zhou Yan. Isn''t Zhou Yan chasing you? Does he like Yunci again This sentence really hurt Xie wanmeng''s self-esteem. She was so angry that she couldn''t drink milk tea. And Ruan Feiyue, what he wants is this kind of effect. After school, the school gate was crowded. The empty corridor, Xie wanmeng against the wall, arms ring chest, a pair of arrogant posture. Zhou Yan stood opposite and looked at her with a smile: "little dream, what''s the matter with you calling me here?" Xie wanmeng glanced at him: "you are chasing me, aren''t you?" Zhou Yanhong pointed his ear: "do you see it?" Xie wanmeng recalled his complacent lips: "well, I can give you a chance to chase me." Hearing this, Zhou Yan''s eyes flashed, and the surprise came too suddenly. "Really... Really?" "It''s true, of course." Xie wanmeng snorted coldly: "however, you have to promise me a request first." Chapter 221 "What requirements?" "You and other people are not allowed to play with Yunci any more!" Xie wanmeng has a strong tone. Zhou Yan was stunned and scratched his head, showing a hesitant look: "even if I chase you, I have the right to make friends, right? What''s more, I''m not qualified to ask them not to play with Yunci. " "You..." Xie wanmeng''s face turned red and angry. Suddenly, the shoulder is held down. Looking around, a tall man came to her. "Brother? How do you... " "I came to pick you up from school. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Xie Zheng glanced at Zhou Yan and lowered his face: "are you still pestering my sister?" Zhou Yan said: "I like Xiaomeng. I''m chasing her. What''s the problem?" Hearing this, Xie Zheng suddenly sneered: "after her? Just you? What are you worthy of my sister? Toads don''t want to eat swan meat Zhou Yan said angrily: "our Zhou family is also famous in the business world. How can we not be worthy of it?" "You''re good at talking back!" Xie Zheng looked at Zhou Yan with scornful eyes: "I heard that you like playing" W2 "and want to enter the DILIN club?" "So what?" Xie Zheng laughs, the laughter of disdain reverberates in the corridor, extremely harsh. He disdained: "give up as soon as possible, you can''t enter the emperor''s life, xiaocaiji!" Zhou Yan was so angry that he clenched his fist, straightened his back and looked firm: "how do you know I can''t get in? I tell you, I not only want to enter DILIN, but also become a professional player. I will beat you one day! " Xie Zheng only felt ridiculous: "OK, I''m going to compete with you now. Dare you?" Without thinking about it, Zhou Yan agreed: "what dare you do?" "Well, I''ll give you a few days to prepare. Don''t admit it then." Xie Zheng puts down his cruel words and drags Xie wanmeng away. On the other side, Jun''s study. Junscher was sitting in a chair, leaning forward and languid. When he was sorting out the information, he suddenly found a document. Open it and you''ll see five big words. Special drug project. Junscher narrowed his long and narrow eyes, scanned the contents of the document, and drew his thin lips. He was a bit interested. Zou Bo came in to deliver the fruit. Junscher threw the document in front of him: "is this project still going on?" Zou Bo''s face turned white with fright: "we have quit this project." Junscher frowned: "such an interesting project, also very commercial value, why quit." "Er... Because of this project..." Zou Bo began to make things up: "there is something wrong with this project, it was interrupted, so he quit." "Zou Bo, you don''t think I can understand the words on it, do you?" If you change to be the former cheyeh, Zou Bo can continue to fool. But since cheyeh''s return to normal, it is frightening to see that he is fierce and ruthless. "In a word, that''s what the old man means." Zou Bo grabbed the document and left the study. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Junscher glanced at a strange number. He hung up without expression. Then the phone rang two or three times. The noise was unbearable, junscher picked up his cell phone to connect, voice irritable: "who?" There came a man''s voice, which was a bit gloomy: "Jun Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m the king of Li state, mu chenbi." "What''s the matter?" gunscher asked Mu chenbi chuckled twice and asked: "Jun Shao suddenly quit the special medicine project. I want to know why." "No exit." "I''m very interested in this project," he said Mu chenbi listens to the loose and contemptuous voice in the mobile phone, inexplicably feels a little familiar. "That''s good." Mu chenbi said with a smile, "if you are free tonight, how about meeting us?" "Yes." Chapter 222 In the milk tea shop, a group of people sat around the round table, the atmosphere was depressing. Xia Beiqing asked inconceivably: "so... You just agreed?" Zhou Yanshen buried his head, whispered: "in front of the person I like, how can I recognize counsels? He still looks down on me, so on impulse..." Jiang Xiujie hit the table with his fingers: "please, Xie wanmeng, her brother is a professional player, a member of GIO team, and has participated in many national competitions. We are all amateurs. How can we win him? Only those who are abused can win." Zhou Yan raised his head, put his hands together, and looked at Xiang Yunci with pleading eyes: "sister Ci, if you play well, please help me. I''ll repay you later!" We all look at Xiang Yunci. See the girl languidly leaning on the chair, wearing a cap, covering eyebrows, straw in the powder lip, hard two. After a while, she slowly put down the milk tea and asked, "how long did he give you to prepare?" Zhou Yan raised a finger and answered with fear: "one... One week..." "What?" Xia Beiqing exclaimed: "a week? One month is enough! " Yunci rubbed his eyebrows and his skull ached. Zhou Yan cried: "sister Ci, I can only rely on you, wuwuwu..." "Be quiet." Cloud words coldly looking at Zhou Yan, face consistent Indifference: "want to win?" Zhou Yan nodded hard. Yunci asked, "do you want to earn face back?" Zhou Yan continued to nod. "No accident, it''s still a team of five." Yun Ci''s cold eyes swept the crowd and looked at Zhou Yan again. His tone was very quiet: "what''s the matter with you, me, Jiang Xiujie, Wei Yuzhuo, Zhong Qi?" Zhou Yan looks at the other three for help. Jiang Xiujie sighed: "well, brother is in trouble, I can''t see death without help." Wei Yuzhuo and Zhong Qi nodded. It''s decided. Cloud words slowly get up, a hand holding the table, gloomy looking at them, full of deterrence: "from now on, all listen to my command, need to carry out systematic training, this week, you don''t want to sleep." Everyone looked up at Yunci and felt that she was shining all over. When I came out of the milk tea shop, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s Zou Bo. Cloud words connected, asked: "what''s the matter?" Zou Bo was very anxious at that end: "miss Yunci, I''m sorry. Master Che is going to meet mu chenbi!" Cloud words heart a tight, tone cold frightening: "try to stop him." "I''ve tried. I can''t stop it at all. Since cheyeh returned to normal, his temper has become more irritable. He won''t listen to anyone!" Cloud CI narrowed his eyes: "where''s Mr. Jun?" Zou Bo replied: "the old man is out of town. I''ve already called him and I''m going back. Master Che is going out now. Miss Yunci, please think about something." Cloud words slowly breathed a breath: "meet the address to me, and he sat in what car, license plate number." "OK, I''ll send them all to your mobile phone." Hang up the phone, cloud words and find Jun Si Che number. The first time I called, I got hung up. It wasn''t connected until the third time. There came a man''s impatient voice: "who?" "I''m Yunci." That end suddenly silent for a moment, then, the man spoke again, concise, seems not willing to say: "what do you want to do?" Chapter 223 "Listen to me, don''t go to see mu chenbi, he..." "Does it have anything to do with you?" The man''s voice was cold and distant. Then, with a click, the other end hung up first. Yunci''s voice is angry. For now, there is only one way to take risks. She dialed Zou Bo''s number. "Where is the car now?" Zou Bo replied, "it''s going to Qulin road soon." Yunci looks at the map and finds Qulin road. It''s not far from here. After thinking for a moment, she rides a bicycle and takes a shortcut to Qulin. After arriving at QuLin Road, Yunci contacts Zou Bo. "How much longer?" "Three minutes!" Yunci stands under the street lamp, squints his eyes and stares at the other end of the road. Soon, there was a flash in the distance, and a black car came, with the license plate number corresponding to it. It was the car in which junscher was sitting. Just as the car was about to approach, Yunci closed his eyes and suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of the car. A man suddenly appeared in front of him, and the driver was scared, so he stepped on the brake, but the speed was too fast, so he crashed into chaoyunci. There was a loud bang. Yunci was knocked over by the front of the car and rolled several times on the ground. The pain of crushing came from his whole body and his head began to be confused. In the blurred vision, I saw a slender figure get out of the car and walk to her. She gritted her teeth and held on to the trouser legs of the figure. She used a lot of strength and refused to let go. Zou Bo''s face turned white. He thought miss Yunci had a way, but he didn''t expect to use it. Zou Bo looked at Junsi Che and said anxiously, "master Che, miss Yunci is injured. In such an emergency, we''d better send her to the hospital first. The king of Li should also understand." Jun Si Che droops his eyes and stares at the girl who falls to the ground coldly. Jun Yan is a bit dry, and his voice doesn''t take a trace of temperature: "take her to the car." Zou Bo wants to help Yunci, but Yunci still holds Junsi Che. He can''t pull it off. Zou Bo was in a bit of a dilemma: "master Che, you''d better come." Junsi Che twisted his eyebrows, irritably took off his coat, threw it to Zou Bo, then picked up Yunci and carried her to the car. There is no pity in the movement. On the bus, Yunci fell into junsiche''s arms, his eyes closed, and he seemed unconscious. Junscher glanced at the girl in his arms, and saw that her eyelashes were thick and slender, her beautiful face was white, her lips seemed to be tight because of pain, as if she could find a way to rely on her. She was holding his clothes tightly with her little hands, and her weak breath was beating on his chest, which was a little itchy. This woman is so crazy that she dares to stop her car. Junscher took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Sorry, the appointment for tonight is cancelled." "What''s the matter?" That''s the sound of the wall sinking. Jun Si Che rubs the eyebrow center, the tone reveals helplessly: "had an accident." Mu chenbi was a little surprised: "is it OK?" Jun Si Che swept over Yun Ci''s body with his eyes: "it should be OK." Arriving at the hospital, Yunci was sent for examination. There are several abrasions, slight concussion and fractures on the body, which need to be hospitalized. Junscher, standing outside the ward, copied his pocket and asked Zou: "she ran into it herself, didn''t she?" "Yes..." Zou Bo hesitated. "Is that road monitored?" "Yes." Zou Bo looked puzzled. I saw Jun Si Che''s eyes gradually cold: "free to put the monitoring out, don''t let her rely on us." Zou Bo opened his mouth wide. This is too hurtful! Chapter 224 Zou Bo was annoyed: "master Che, miss Yunci is not such a person." She clearly... Is to protect him, just become like this! Junscher''s fierce eyes swept to Zou Bo, with the meaning of warning: "are you disobeying my orders?" The violent smell of men is chilling. Zou bowed his head and didn''t speak any more. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, just after school. Xia Beiqing came into the classroom office with his exercise book. Shen Zhiyu looked at his arm first: "is it still painful?" "It hurts all the time. I can''t move." The boy hummed and hawed. He put the exercise book in front of Shen Zhiyu and said impolitely, "Mr. Shen, please help me with my homework." Shen Zhiyu chuckled twice: "the famous little overlord, isn''t it OK not to do homework?" Xia Beiqing blinked: "I decided to study hard because of Mr. Shen!" How did he use the most innocent expression to say such provocative words? Shen Zhiyu looked away in a hurry, coughed twice, and opened the exercise book in front of him: "solve the problem by yourself, and I''ll write it for you." Xia Beiqing sat down beside him happily. Half an hour later, Shen Zhiyu put down his pen and returned the exercise book to Xia Beiqing: "I''ve finished it. It''s time for me to get off work." Xia Bei leans his head and stares at the man. His mind is not on his homework at all. "Mr. Shen, go to the parking lot." Shen Zhiyu picked up the coat on the chair and said, "the car has been sent for maintenance. I don''t drive recently." "Go, go!" Xia Beiqing squints at the fox''s eyes and smiles mysteriously: "there''s a surprise!" Shen Zhiyu moves: "what?" "If I don''t tell you, I''ll go and have a look." Xia Beiqing pulls Shen Zhiyu out. Shen Zhiyu wanted to struggle, but he was afraid to touch his arm. When I came to the parking lot and looked up, I was surprised to see a Maserati parked in front of me. The color was high-grade gray, and the body line was smooth, especially conspicuous. A car key, suddenly in front of him. Xia Beiqing raised his eyebrows in a happy radian: "it''s good-looking. It''s for you." Shen Zhiyu''s reaction was light, and his eyes behind the lens were slightly heavy: "I have a car, I don''t need it." Xia Beiqing didn''t expect that he would refuse. "But your car broke down?" Shen Zhiyu was dumbfounded and laughed: "it''s just that the windshield is broken. Just fix it." Xia Bei frowned and didn''t quite understand: "what''s good about that kind of broken car to repair? Isn''t it better to change one directly?" Shen Zhiyu looked at the boy seriously: "even if I want to change it, I will buy it myself. OK, take back the car." Leaving that sentence behind, he turned and left. Xia Beiqing clenched the key in his hand. A moment later, he threw the key into the dustbin. Don''t pull it down! On the other side, in the hospital. Yunci is sitting on the bed, one leg is cast, hanging at the end of the bed, her face does not change, concentrate on playing with the computer. At this time, the mobile phone rang. It''s Zhou Yan. "Sister Ci, where are you? I heard you asked for leave." "Hospitals." Yunci tilted his head, put his mobile phone in his ear with his shoulder, and continued to tap the keyboard with his fingers. Zhou Yanyi was surprised: "ah? How did you get to the hospital? What''s wrong? " "Come here first. Remember to bring your computer." "Good!" Before long, Zhou Yan rushed to the ward and surrounded Yunci. Zhong Qi stretched out his hand and knocked on the plaster on Yunci''s leg: "broken?" Zhou Yanji asked: "is your hand OK?" "Nothing." Hearing this, Zhou Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "if you have nothing to do, you can still play games." Chapter 225 Wei Yuzhuo kicked on Zhou Yan''s ass: "you just want to play games, but you don''t care about resigning sister." Zhou Yan scratched the back of his head and laughed. Soon, Xia Beiqing arrived at the hospital. He went to see his arm first. When he came out, he happened to meet Jiang Xiujie. Jiang Xiujie stares at his arm: "Yo, what''s up?" Xia Bei said angrily: "how can you do it? It''s hard to move. I want you to find a few people to act. They give me such a hard hand!" "Well, well, I''ve taught them a lesson." Jiang Xiujie embraces Xia Beiqing''s shoulder and goes to the ward: "has the relationship with Mr. Shen warmed up?" Think of that kiss, Summer North tilt throat inexplicably dry: "cough... There is a little bit." "That''s enough. You just lean on this arm and continue to lean on him." Go back to the ward. Four people sit around the bed and turn on the computer at the same time. Cloud words light said: "I registered a new account, you add my friends, search little monster." A few people a Leng: "small... Small monster?" There was no emotion on Yunci''s face: "I''m too lazy to think about names. The system generated them automatically." Several people search for small monsters on the computer, add friends, click into the home page, and then they see Yunci''s game characters with a colorful explosive head. Good guy, sister Ci''s aesthetic is unique enough. While dressing up the characters, Yunci said: "computers are more difficult to operate than mobile phones. They pay attention to coordination. You practice first. Aiming and shooting are too slow. I sent you a link." Several people''s computers pop up a message one after another. Cloud words slowly opening: "this is my virtual game interface, can be specialized in practice aiming and shooting, practice before the actual combat." The room was full of keyboard sounds. Xia Beiqing shuttles among people, delivering apples, bananas and water. "Hungry or not?" "Thirsty or not?" "What would you like to eat?" At the same time, jun family. Zou Bo said in Junsi Che''s ear, "go to the hospital and see Miss Yunci. She has suffered so many injuries." From the beginning of hospitalization, cheyeh never showed his face, which made miss Yunci cold. Junscher raised his eyes and looked coldly at Zou Bo: "she bumped into her. Now do you want me to see her? Are you kidding me? " "Miss Yunci didn''t mean to. Maybe she was careless. Anyway, she bumped into our car. You..." "All right, all right!" "I''ll go. Don''t bother me any more," gunscher said Zou Bo was overjoyed: "I''ll go to prepare the car right away." He ran out of the study, junscher continued to look through the special drug project information, but found a clue. As it was getting late, junscher arrived at the hospital by car. On the corridor, Zou Bo chirped: "your attitude towards miss Yunci is a little better. Don''t say too ugly words. By the way, there are..." Said, in front of Jun Si Che step meal, handsome Yan also then gloomy down. Zou Bo didn''t understand what was going on, so he looked along the line of cheyeh''s eyes. In the ward, Yunci leans on the bed, surrounded by five teenagers, one of whom is Xia Beiqing. What''s going on? Junscher narrowed his eyes and stared at the direction of the ward. His dark eyes were a little angry. The next second, he turned around and left. His pace was fast and a gust of wind was rolling up. Zou Bo quickly followed: "master Che, don''t you go in?" Chapter 226 Junscher sneered from his throat: "she''s very capable. She''s in hospital alone with five men. Do you still need me to see her?" Zou Bo laughs and explains to Yunci: "it should be all miss Yunci''s classmates. It''s normal to see Miss Yunci and care for each other." Gunscher was silent. He walked out of the hospital, got in the car and slammed the door. Late at night. Xia Bei fell asleep on the sofa. They can also be sleepy and yawn. "Yes." Cloud words with his fingers knocked on the computer: "you four open a game, I watch." Four people instantly sleepless, concentrate on the game. After a round, they immediately looked at Xiang Yunci. But see cloud words frown, seem not too satisfied: "or not fast enough, especially the ability to respond." Four people droop head, confidence is hit. Cloud words looked at a watch: "time is not early, you go back first, tomorrow after school again." Zhou Yan put away the computer and said, "goodbye, sister." Then, carrying the sleeping Xia Beiqing, he walked out of the ward. Yunci rubbed her eyebrows and felt a little pain. She held on all day. On the other side, Ruan Feiyue has just finished taking a bath when Xie wanmeng calls. "Let me tell you, my brother is going to play against Zhou Yan. Is that Yunci going to play with him?" Things happen too suddenly, Ruan Feiyue some surprised: "she had a car accident two days ago in hospital, I''m not sure." Xie wanmeng guessed: "these days, Zhou Yan, as soon as they finish school, they run away without us. Should they go to the hospital to play games with Yunci?" "Maybe..." Ruan Feiyue perfunctorily, some complex mood. Does Yunci really want to compete with professional players? How dare she? The next day, after school. Ruan Feiyue and Xie wanmeng follow Zhou Yan behind them, all the way to the hospital, and see them walk into the ward with their own eyes. In the ward, Yunci is tapping on the computer. Several boys surrounded her. See this scene, Xie wanmeng instant red eyes, just out of the hospital, can''t help crying. "They just abandoned us both! That cloud words are too shameless. If you can''t make friends by yourself, you should rob other people''s friends! " Ruan Feiyue is also jealous and has to comfort Xie wanmeng: "don''t cry. They play with Yunci now for the sake of games. They think Yunci can win with them. After they lose to your brother, they will naturally stay away from Yunci." Xie wanmeng gritted her teeth: "I must let my brother beat them hard!" In the ward. The four are still practicing hand speed. It''s six days before the game. Yunci said: "the computer equipment used by professional players is the most advanced. We can''t just practice our skills. I want to have good equipment." "That''s no problem." Zhou Yan raised his hand: "where can I buy it? What kind do you want? I''ll pay for the best "It doesn''t have to be very good, just medium. The important thing is to suit yourself." Cloud words staring at the computer screen: "I''m picking, pick good to you." In the evening, Yunci will provide links to Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan placed the order immediately and sent it to the hospital the next day. Yunci helped them install them all. "Try it." The four of them touched the brand-new keyboard and mouse, and their eyes lit up. After playing a game, they exclaimed: "Wow, the feeling of experience is great. I feel that I am not far away from Chengshen." "The equipment is just an aid. Don''t rely on it too much. You should use the old practice first." Cloud words turn head to ask: "this much equip, put where?" Chapter 227 "Put it in my house." Zhou Yan suggested. Everyone else agrees. "I''ve done a few virtual games, which are likely to appear in the game. You should practice in advance." Yunci sent links to four people respectively. Zhou Yan asked inconceivably: "sister Ci, when did you do this, should it take time?" Yunci yawned: "it was made last night and today." The four men glared at each other. When they practice, I accompany them to practice. When they rest, I do these things. Oh, my God! "Stop talking nonsense and get started." In the evening, Zhou Yan goes home with his computer equipment and meets Xie wanmeng at the door. The two families are not far apart. Xie wanmeng stood in front of Zhou Yan with arms around her chest: "you''d better go and apologize to my brother." "What?" Zhou Yan thought he had heard wrong: "why should I apologize? Your brother insulted me first and belittled me! " Xie wanmeng showed a look of astonishment: "do you really want to play with my brother?" Zhou Yan raised his head and his eyes were firm: "of course "You''re going to lose!" Xie wanmeng looked down and said, "do you really think that Yunci can lead you to win? Joke... " "Who loses and who wins, it''s still possible. Sister CI is much more powerful than you think!" Seeing Zhou Yan''s desperate efforts to defend Yunci, Xie wanmeng jumped to her feet in a hurry: "do you believe her so much?" Zhou Yan stopped talking to her and asked someone to carry some big cartons to the villa. Xie wanmeng glanced at the cartons and vaguely saw a few words written on them. Late at night, Xie wanmeng calls Ruan Feiyue. "Zhou Yan, they should be serious. I saw him buy a new computer keyboard and mouse and move them home. I don''t know where they got their confidence." "Well, I should have been fooled by Yunci?" Ruan Feiyue sighed: "no matter what, we are all friends. We can''t watch them cheated by Yunci." Xie wanmeng disagreed: "they can''t win anyway." "Not necessarily." Xie wanmeng didn''t quite understand: "what do you mean? Do you think Yunci will win? " Ruan Feiyue turned over on the bed and said to his mobile phone, "Yunci is the most cunning person. If she wins over your brother, we can''t find any evidence." "Ah?" Xie wanmeng was furious: "what should I do then?" "Well..." Ruan Feiyue thought about it and said with a smile, "you said Zhou Yan bought new computer accessories, right? I have a good idea now. " ¡ª¡ª It''s getting closer and closer to the time of the game. We practice day and night, and we are more and more nervous. We are all amateurs. We have really improved these days, but no matter how we practice, we can''t catch up with the professional players. Jun duonuan also ran to accompany Yunci. He stuffed food into his mouth and said, "do you have a team name?" That''s why people think of it. Now I don''t even have a decent name. "Just take one." "I have a good idea. It''s called raw, short for roseandvine, which means rose and wine." Wei Yuzhuo pointed to Yunci: "sister CI is rose, we are wine, how about it?" "This is good!" "That''s the decision." Everyone was talking about it. Cloud words with fingers knocked on the computer, light mouth: "tomorrow is the game time, you go back to rest." Chapter 228 Zhou Yan returns home and finds Xie wanmeng sitting in the hall. "Xiaoyan, are you back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Zhou''s mother came out of the kitchen. After the last time, Zhou Yan was still holding his breath in his heart, and his face was not very good: "what are you doing here?" Xie wanting stood up from the sofa: "I have something to say to you. Can I go to your room?" "All right." They came to the room. Zhou Yan pulled a chair: "sit down." Xie wanmeng sat down, looked around secretly, and noticed the carton in the corner. "What do you want to say, another blow to me?" Zhou yanleng hummed. "I''m here to apologize." Xie wanmeng took back her eyes, and in her sincere tone, she was still a bit proud: "last time I really said something wrong, I hope you don''t mind." Zhou Yan had some accidents and was embarrassed to haggle with girls: "forget it, I didn''t forget my heart." Xie wanmeng picked up the knife on her desk and played with it in her hand: "tomorrow is the competition. I wish you success." Zhou Yan always felt a little hypocritical: "er... Thank you." "Ah --" Xie wanmeng suddenly exclaimed. Her finger was scratched by a knife. "Are you all right?" Zhou Yan hurried to check her wound. Xie wanmeng bit her lip: "can you help me find a medicine box?" "Yes, just a moment." Zhou Yan ran out of the room. As soon as he heard the news, Xie wanmeng immediately got up, ran to the corner and opened the cartons. When Zhou Yan came back with the medicine box, she had already returned to her seat. The next day, early in the morning. On the day of the competition, Yunci was directly discharged from the hospital. She had recovered from the injury, only her legs were still shaking with gauze, and her walking was a little unsteady. The competition was held in the gymnasium next to lance middle school. It happened to be Saturday, and many people came to watch. "What''s good to see? GIO teams are all professional players. They are sure to win." "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s very interesting to see their disgrace." "They are so brave and dare to compete with GIO team. It''s not for abuse!" Jun more warm summer North tilt also pull a banner, red Yanyan, wrote several big words. Come on, Yunci! Raw team is the best! Everyone else is laughing. "I''ve never heard of the raw team." "I made it myself. I''m not ashamed." Like Yunci, five people from the GIO team, including Xie Zheng, put the most advanced computer equipment on the table in turn. Xie Zheng cast a scornful look at Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan cut a: "what good air, we also have good equipment, not inferior to them!" Several people will move the carton to the table, open a look, are instantly silly eyes. "The trough! What is this? " "What''s the matter?" When Yunci heard the news, he walked over and saw a mess in the carton. The mouse was smashed, the keyboard line was broken, and all the equipment was damaged, which obviously could not be used. Wei Yuzhuo angrily: "Zhou Yan, what''s the matter with you? Let you keep the computer equipment, and you keep it like this. What do we use to play games?" Zhou Yan was at a loss: "I''ve always put it in my room, but I haven''t touched it..." "Now what?" Cloud words are noisy headache, some dry: "enough, the old computer moved to use." A few people are born to retreat, originally nervous, now more no confidence. "Can I use an old computer? Look at their computer equipment, they all look very advanced. " Cloud words one hand on the table, tilted his head, looking at them, slowly asked: "there is a good equipment will be able to win?" Chapter 229 The four shook their heads. Cloud words will eyebrow a pick: "on the contrary, with poor equipment, will lose?" with reason. I''m afraid of everything. Zhou Yan volunteered: "I''ll move the computer." Wei Yuzhuo also came to help. The competition will be held in the venue, and all the audience will stay outside to watch the live broadcast on the big screen. Two teams sit face to face, GIO team''s computer, beautiful and exquisite, compared with the extended side, it seems a lot of low. Xie Zheng happened to be sitting opposite Yunci, looking at the girl. He saw that she was reclining on the chair, sitting very lazy and rambling. Listen to wanmeng, Yunci is good at playing games. He didn''t really see how good she was. Xie Zheng said with pride: "you have no one, and you can''t find a woman to make up the number. It doesn''t mean anything." How dare you look down on my sister?! Zhou Yan said angrily: "what''s wrong with girls? They still beat you all over the floor!" Xie Zheng sneered: "hit me? You are dreaming Cloud words lift eyelids, gloomy eyes sweep to Xie Zheng: "are you playing games with your mouth?" "You..." Xie Zheng''s face turned blue. The others couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning of the game, the two teams put on their earphones. Zhou Yan, after all, they are amateurs. They all rely on Yunci''s command through headphones. "Wei Yuzhuo, go to line a area, pay attention to concealment." ¡°ok£¡¡± Wei Yuzhuo rushed out of the building and was running to the area of line A. All of a sudden, there was a bang in my ear. Li Lun of GIO team raises his head and smiles at Yunci. Then, Wei Yuzhuo''s name faded, and he was killed by Li Lun. There was a lot of sobbing outside. "I just said, how can they beat GIO? One died in five minutes." Jun duonuan yelled: "raw, come on! Raw is the best People look at you with silly eyes. Xie wanmeng is holding Ruan Feiyue''s arm and staring at the big screen: "Zhou Yan, they are sure to lose. I will destroy their computer equipment according to the way you said." Ruan Feiyue narrowed his eyes and laughed falsely: "well done." Xie wanmeng twisted her head like a thud. In the stadium, Wei Yuzhuo lowered his head like a frost eggplant. Yunci didn''t control him for the time being. He said to the headset, "Zhong Qi, are you in Fanhua town?" Zhong Qi replied, "yes." "Open the telescope, keep to the left longitude and latitude line 50. Do you see anything?" Zhong Qi narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, his voice trembled: "look... See!" Li Lun of GIO stands by the lake in the distance. Cloud words tone quiet, inexplicably have a kind of ability to stabilize people''s mind: "know how to do it, don''t be nervous, like training time." Zhong Qi pinched his palm and his heart beat like thunder. Lilun is supposed to jump into the lake. Zhong Qi''s hiding position now, there is no way to shoot him. If he rushes out, he will be found, and when he jumps into the lake, he can''t shoot him. So, now the only chance is to wait for lilun to jump into the lake. It took only a second or two to jump from him to the lake. In this one or two seconds, Zhong Qi needs to complete the three actions of rushing out, aiming and shooting. No one knows when lilun will jump. Maybe the brain has missed the chance before it reacts. This is a great test of Zhong Qi''s sensitivity and hand speed. Outside someone exclaimed, "look, what does Zhong Qi want to do?" Chapter 230 "Does he want to take this opportunity to shoot lilun?" "My God, how could that be?" "In this case, professional players find it difficult, just him?" The clock was staring at the screen, sweating from his forehead. It''s not true to say you''re not nervous. All of a sudden, there was a faint voice from the earphone: "attention, his feet move." "Ah?" Zhong Qi''s head was in a daze. He couldn''t see that Li Lun''s foot had moved? "From now on, I''ll count down, three... Two..." Zhong Qi felt that his heart was almost out of his throat. Can''t fail! Can''t fail! "One!" As soon as the voice of Yunci falls, Li Lun jumps into the lake. Meanwhile, Zhong Qi rushed out. As soon as he jumped into the lake, he aimed and shot. There was a bang. Messages pop up on everyone''s screens. ¡ª¡ªRed Fang Zhong Qi shoots blue Fang Li Lun. Lilun''s name is black. He tore off the headset and fell to the ground. As a professional player, he was killed by an amateur. What a shame! Off the court, it was boiling. "No? Zhong Qizhen shot and killed Li Lun! " "Trough, I feel like I''m dreaming!" "When did Zhong Qi become so powerful?" Jun more warm whine, spin jump, almost dance in situ. Xia Beiqing pressed the restless girl: "can you calm down? Like a cow In the stadium, Zhong Qi''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are excited. Yunci nodded to him. Before long, Jiang Xiujie was shot. Zhou Yan was searching the building. He picked up a lot of equipment. At the corner of the stairs, he suddenly ran into a man head-on. It''s Liu Zicheng from the GIO team. be caught off guard. Both fingers gave a pause. Liu Zicheng is worthy of being a professional player. He is sensitive and takes the lead in raising his gun. Before the training, cloud words to Zhou Yan they sent virtual war situation, also have this kind of situation. At that time, Zhou Yan asked Yunci what to do if he met this kind of situation. Yunci''s reply: "in this case, the fight is reaction and speed. If the other side shoots first, it is necessary to hold the idea that one can be delayed. Before death, we should try our best to shoot him. This kind of strategy is called" die together. " Therefore, when Liu Zicheng raised his gun, Zhou Yan didn''t panic, and he also fired. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Zhou Yan and Liu Zicheng died together. Liu Zicheng twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that a student, an amateur player, should have such courage. Although he died, Zhou Yan didn''t feel sad at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. Zhong Qi wants to snipe Jiang Minghao of GIO team, but he is shot by Xie Zheng. Xie Zheng whistled with the joy of victory. Yunci is the only one left. There are three left in the GIO team. They are only one step away from victory. People outside looked at the big screen and were not interested. "Is it better than that? The answer is not obvious! " "That Yunci can''t kill three of them alone. It''s easy for them to hit her alone." "Don''t look, GIO team will win." Xie wanmeng sneered at Ruan Feiyue and said, "look at her. She''s still holding on." Ruan Feiyue''s heart passed and disdained. Looking at Zhou Yan, they run to the ward every day. They think they are very good at training. That''s all. At the scene of the game, the four beat their chests and feet, and they were filled with remorse. "Sister Ci, it''s us that are too useless. It''s us that implicate you. Wuwuwuwu..." Chapter 231 Cloud words slanted over his head, looked at them, eyes with a certain degree of affirmation, hooked the corner of his lips: "can kill two professional players, you have been very powerful." "Farewell sister..." They were moved to cry. "Hello The opposite Xie Zheng said contemptuously, "it''s too late for you to admit defeat." Cloud words just staring at the screen, slightly squint: "you now say last words, also in time." Xie Zheng''s eyes widened and he was speechless. Only Yunci was left. Xie Zheng''s three people began to be unscrupulous and did not hide. They even picked up flowers and plants and strolled around. They were very leisurely. Yunci is huddling in the trees, looking at them. They have to be separated and killed one by one. But now the point is, there are no sniper guns in her backpack. "Sister Ci, they have it on the grass over there!" Zhong Qi is watching the battle and says to the headset. Zhou Yan then said, "how can I pick it up? It''s exposed as soon as I go out." Yunci didn''t speak. She went to the other side of the tree, found a car, quickly got in and turned to Xie Zheng. Outside, people looked up at the big screen. "Look, what does she want to do?" "She didn''t want to kill Xie Zheng with her car, did she? Ha ha ha... " Sure enough, cloud words really will car toward Xie Zheng there, speed is very fast. Zhou Yan yelled, "no, no, what do you want to do?" "Shut up." There was a deep voice in my ear. Xie Zheng found the car coming. They stood on the left side of the car and shot hard at it. Yunci adjusted the car slightly, and there was a dead angle of vision. Just as she passed by, she held the mouse hand and turned it out quietly from the right window. Under the cover of the car, she hid behind the big tree. Because of inertia, the car is still moving forward. Xie Zheng they didn''t see cloud words get out of the car, continue to chase behind the car shot. They were led away. Yunci is safe for the time being and starts to pick up bullets on the grass. People outside the court were terrified. "Trough, that''s ok too?" Xie wanmeng and Ruan Feiyue are silly. From the beginning to the end, Yunci''s face has no waves. This series of actions are neat and beautiful! Zhou Yan covers his chest and is still in a state of shock. He turns his head and looks at Yunci beside him, only to find that she is facing the computer, but her eyes are not on the screen. What is she looking at? Zhou Yan followed Yunci''s line of sight and found that she was staring at the hands of the three people on the GIO side, watching them tap the keyboard, or press and hold the mouse to slide. She... She''s watching their gestures? You don''t want to use this to find out their location, do you? Zhou Yan was shocked. Screen mapping, cloud words eye bottom flash sharp edge. They are scattered. Good chance. Yunci opened the map, looked at the spread of the drug barrier, and quickly determined the candidate. On the other hand, GIO''s Huang Zesheng was strolling in the building, and ran to the roof to dance. The crowd in the battle laughed. Huang Zesheng slides the mouse back and forth with his hand, bored and sleepy. All of a sudden, he heard a bang, and he was excited for a moment. Then he saw himself fall down in the game, and then his name became black. The news pops up. ¡ª¡ªRed Fang Yunci shoots blue Fang Huang Zesheng. "Damn it Huang Zesheng beat the table in anger and glared at the cloud. When people are complacent, they expose their shortcomings most. "Lying trough!" Gio''s he xuanchi cursed, quickly ran to Huang Zesheng''s side, looked around, wanted to find the location of Yunci. "Don''t look! The poison barrier is spreading to you. Run Xie Zheng roars at the headset. Zhou Yan found that Yunci was still lying in the grass, and the poison barrier was behind. She didn''t mean to get up at all. Chapter 232 "It''s not... What are you doing? Get up and run!" Xia Beiqing looks at the big screen with a burning heart. Why doesn''t my sister-in-law run away! What is she waiting for? There was a lot of discussion. "She''s crazy, isn''t she?" "Do you want to give up? Kill yourself with a poison barrier "That''s too humiliating. It''s better to be shot." The poison barrier swept in and soon covered the cloud words. Her blood fell down quickly. He xuanchi is running poison ahead. Yunci took a sip of energy drink, aimed at he xuanchi, who was running, and pulled the trigger directly. There was a bang. He xuanchi was shot successfully. Gio over there people are silly, each big eyes, Xie Zheng hold the mouse, the original arrogance, was instantly annihilated. This... This is not possible! It''s going to explode outside. "No? Gio as for the cost, three people can''t kill one person, but she killed two! " "The distance is back. Now it''s one to one." "What the hell is that?" Yunci is still in the poison barrier, with less and less blood. She opened her backpack and looked around them. Boy, the backpack is full of energy drinks. Yunci poured a few bottles, then got up from the grass and ran out of the poison barrier. Now only Yunci and Xie Zheng are left. Xie Zheng is no longer as leisurely as before, and his palms begin to sweat. If he loses, where is his face?! Xie Zheng wanted to hide first, but the poison barrier spread and there were few places to hide. So, he will meet Yunci in the end. We have to find a time machine to kill her first! Xie Zheng is lying on his stomach, looking for everything around him, but he doesn''t see cloud words. Damn, the safe area is so big. There are poison barriers outside. Where can she hide?! What Xie Zheng didn''t expect is that Yunci is in the poison barrier. She was far away from Xie Zheng, and Xie Zheng did not dare to approach the poison barrier, so he could not find her at all. Cloud words while blood, while adding dream drink, through the telescope, detection of Xie Zheng''s action. All of a sudden, his head was dizzy, his vision was gradually blurred, and Xie Zheng in the telescope became a double shadow. Zhou Yanjian''s face turned white, as if something was wrong. "Sister Ci, are you ok?" Yunci is a little out of breath. She closes her eyes and keeps herself awake. Because it''s too far away, Xie Zheng''s figure in the telescope is almost a small point. Yunci took the last sip of energy drink, then squinted his eyes and aimed at the small point in the telescope. Even if you move your hand, you may miss it. And the chance is only once, because Yunci has no energy drinks. Yunci''s blood bar began to flicker. At the moment when the blood was about to fall out, she pulled the trigger and the bullet flew out. Xie Zheng is still looking for cloud words in the grass. Suddenly he hears a bang, and he falls on the screen. Gameover game over! A big word came out and stung Xie Zheng''s eyes. He suddenly felt like a dream. He couldn''t believe it. You lost? Lose to a high school student who doesn''t know anything?! No, it''s impossible. It must be my own illusion! Off the court is also a sound of cool air. "Am I dreaming? Gio... Lost? " "The world is bewildered..." "Lying trough, cloud words even do three GIO professional players, this is not like a fuckin ''individual!" "It''s not the plug-in, is it?" "Screw you. If you lose, you deserve it. If you win, you open the plug-in. Do you have such a double standard?" Chapter 233 Ruan Feiyue and Xie wanmeng look at each other, their faces are extremely ugly. Xie wanmeng stamped her feet in anger and screamed: "ah - how could my brother lose! He''s a professional Jun duo''s warm voice floated over: "yes, professional player, even lost, good rubbish, a little bit..." Xia Beiqing added: "even high school students can''t win, but also with so advanced computer equipment, a little bit..." Two cross waist, look up to the sky to laugh. All of you: -- Xie wanmeng''s eyes turned red and she was about to cry. Ruan Feiyue raised his head, staring at the game screen on the screen, his chest blocked with a stuffy breath. Is Yunci really so good at playing games? How did she do it? Inside, GIO''s five people were still in their positions, and their pupils were almost staring out of their eyes, like falling into self doubt, and their faces were pale. Zhou Yan jumped up from his position, gathered around Yunci and cheered loudly: "win, we win, ha ha ha!" Laughing, their faces Suddenly froze. Surprised at cloud words. "Sister Ci, your nose..." Cloud words feel a warm current, overflow from the wings of the nose, drop on the lip, is the smell of blood. Then, with a plop, she fell to the ground. "Farewell sister!" When I woke up again, I was in the hospital ward. Cloud words turned eyes, see Zhou Yan they sit on the sofa, Jun more warm head wailing, Summer North tilt out of the collapse of the wail. "My aunt, please don''t cry. I''m not dead!" Junduo sobbed warmly: "she''s not your mommy. Of course you don''t care!" Xia Bei was stunned for a moment. That''s strange. "She doesn''t care about your mommy, either?" Jun duonuan cried louder. At this time, Zhou Yan found that cloud words wake up, a group of people rushed over, surrounded by the bed, asked. Cloud words were noisy fidgety, from the throat issued a hoarse voice: "quiet." Everybody shut up. Cloud words twist eyebrows, asked: "what''s wrong with me?" Zhou Yan replied, "you have nosebleed and fainted. The doctor said you were overworked." Said, and sobbed two: "sorry, sister, it''s all because of me, I will buy you the most expensive tonic, help you take good care of your body!" Zhong Qi took over: "then I''ll buy a massage chair for my sister!" "Then I''ll bring water and tea to my sister!" "I can feed my sister!" Jun duonuan pours on Yunci and starts to cry again. In the evening, Yunci was discharged directly. The news that GIO lost to a group of high school students was well known. The video of the competition was posted on the Internet, which set off a boom. The amount of discussion soared. They were all amazed at their divine operation. Even walking on campus will attract a lot of onlookers and comments. "It''s them who beat GIO." "I remember they also have team names. What''s their name again?" "Raw means rose and wine." "Wow! It''s so romantic. I remember the name. I hope they will become gods "They should be the first E-sports team in our school?" "Love, love, I will be a fan of raw in the future." He straightened his chest, not to mention his air. At the end of the class, Yunci sleeps with his hat on. Outside the classroom, there are lots of students, looking inside. "That''s her, Yunci. She should be the captain of raw?" "She killed three GIOS by herself. I was at the scene and saw them with my own eyes!" Chapter 234 After school, the appearance of cloud words attracted many people to watch and chatter around her. She exudes from the bones of the cold and arrogant, so that others do not dare to easily close, can only cast her curious, surprised, admiring eyes. Out of the school gate, suddenly there is a shadow in front of me. Cloud words light lift eyes. It''s Xie Zheng. He stares at Yun CI fiercely, and his eyes are unwilling: "Hello! I have something to tell you Cloud words eyebrows slightly pick, voice no ups and downs: "want to say what?" "You can''t beat me!" Xie Zheng is firm. Cloud words shrugged a shoulder, between the eyebrows is showing a little scorn: "already won." Xie Zheng was so angry that he turned blue and pointed to Yunci and roared: "you must have cheated by opening plug-in, right? Otherwise, you can win our professional players with your chicken dishes! " Cloud words to the wall behind a lean, looking at Xie Zheng, her eyes stained with cold: "there is evidence?" Xie Zheng cold hum a: "have ability, you compare with us again!" Cloud words will hook up the corner of the lips evil four radian: "my opponent under the defeat, dare not interest." The four words "defeat" hurt Xie Zheng. He clenched his fist and rushed forward. "Hello! What are you doing! " At this time, Zhou Yan suddenly ran over and blocked in front of Yun Ci, staring at Xie Zheng fiercely. "What are you doing! You''re a big man, and you want to beat girls? " Xie Zheng gritted his teeth and said, "I want you to compete with me again!" This time, Zhou Yan didn''t dare to be good at his own ideas. He turned to see Xiang Yunci. "Sister Ci, we..." Cloud words a hand copy pocket, lazy: "do you want to play?" Several people with one voice: "we all listen to my sister." "Then fight." Cloud words, understatement, as if to say an extremely common thing, seems not to care. Xie Zheng of Zhou Yanchao conveyed the message: "OK! We''ll fight you. This time, we''ll fight you to the core! " After Xie Zheng left, several people asked Yunci, "do we still need training?" Cloud words swept them one eye: "win a fight to float?" A few people howled. They haven''t had enough On the other side, Xiabei jumps home and happens to see junscher coming down the stairs and running. "Chegocheko, have you seen the news on the Internet? My sister-in-law led us to win the GIO team. My sister-in-law is really cool! " Jun Si Che frowned and said, "don''t call her sister-in-law in the future." Xia Beiqing blinked: "why?" That''s what he always called it. "I''m tired of listening." Junscher dropped this sentence and stepped over the north of summer. Xia Bei angrily stood in front of the man: "brother Che, how can you treat your sister-in-law like this? You didn''t do that before! In the past, when you see your sister-in-law, you can run faster than anyone else. You always stick to her. As long as my sister-in-law has an accident, I will rescue her! You also gave your sister-in-law 66 private islands as a birthday gift, which means 66 Dashun. You also charged her with a 500 yuan meal card, accompanied her to school activities and won the first prize! " Jun Si Che narrowed his long and narrow eyes and flashed some anger at the bottom of his eyes: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "I''m not talking nonsense. You said you were my sister-in-law''s only dog. I couldn''t see my sister-in-law running away from home!" Gunscher''s face became more and more black. At last, he could not bear it. He leaned toward Xia Bei and roared: "enough! shut up! Just think of it as if it didn''t happen! " Chapter 235 Xia Beiqing was indignant and called to the man''s back: "brother Che, you will regret it!" Junscher quickly returned to his study. His reason was gradually burned with anger. He grabbed the metal ornament beside him and smashed it on the ground. nonsense. He would never have done that kind of brain damage! For the second competition, Zhou Yan didn''t dare to relax. As soon as they finished school, they followed Yun to practice. Ruan Feiyue and Xie wanmeng are walking behind and happen to see this scene. Thinking of the match a few days ago, Xie wanmeng was red eyed. "Feiyue, you''re right. She must play Yin to win my brother!" Ruan Feiyue nodded and agreed: "maybe, she really opened the plug-in to cheat!" "What about that?" Xie wanmeng looked at Ruan Feiyue with the help of her eyes: "in case this time, they beat my brother by abnormal means, my brother will definitely break down!" Ruan Feiyue stirred up a sly smile: "I have a way, do you want to listen?" Xie wanmeng nodded hard. Ruan Feiyue whispered in her ear. It''s getting late. After training, as soon as I get home, I see Xie wanmeng come out of his house. "What are you doing here?" Xie wanmeng didn''t speak. She took a deep look at him and walked away with happy steps. Zhou Yan enters the gate. Mother pan Ya is sitting on the sofa, yelling at him: "Stinky boy, you get out of here for me!" Zhou Yan walked over and saw some pictures on the tea table. There are several people he and Yunci walk together, there are people he enters the ward to train, and there are people he goes to compete with Xie Zheng. "Mom, this is..." Pan Ya stood up and slapped him hard: "no wonder you''ve been out early and back late this time. It turns out that you''ve been hanging out with these people. Fortunately, Wan Meng kindly told me and asked me to urge you to go back quickly!" Hearing this, Zhou Yan suddenly exploded Xie wanmeng, the old lady! Pan Ya pointed to the photo: "do you know who this person is? She''s Yunci, the girl the Ruan family picked up from the countryside. She''s illiterate, fighting and making trouble everywhere. Do you dare to associate with her? " Zhou Yan said, "Mom, I''m not this kind of person. She''s very smart and powerful..." Pan Ya angrily interrupted him: "look at you, you''ve learned a lot from her! Immediately cut off contact with her, and then what broken game, also unloaded for me, no more playing! " "Ma!" Zhou Yan''s attitude is firm: "I like this game, I have to play games, and I will be a professional player in the future. This is my dream!" "Don''t even think about it!" Zhou Yan said angrily, "isn''t Xie Zheng also a professional? Why can''t I? " Pan Yachao yelled at Zhou Yan: "how can you compare with others? Xie Zheng has been smart since he was a child. You are stupid since you were a child. What kind of professional player can you do with your mind? " These words, like thorns, stick to Zhou Yan''s heart. He couldn''t bear it. He cried and roared out: "why did you belittle me when I was growing up? You said I couldn''t do what I did. You always compared me with others and didn''t believe I could succeed!" "It''s no use saying more. I just can''t say no!" Pan Ya drags Zhou Yan upstairs, pushes into the room and grabs his mobile phone: "I''ve asked for leave in school for you. You''ve been thinking at home these days. Don''t go out!" Then he closed the door and locked it. Zhou Yan slapped the door hard and yelled: "Mom! You let me out, I''ll go to the game tomorrow! " Chapter 236 The second competition is still in the gymnasium. There are so many people out there that they have begun to bet on who wins and who loses. Different from last time, Yunci had many more fans. They were called by Jun duonuan, head of the fan group, and came to the scene one after another with banners. Inside, Zhong Qi kept looking at his watch. "This is about to start. Why hasn''t Zhou Yan arrived yet?" "Is it a traffic jam?" Gio is still the previous five people, they look at Yunci''s eyes a little more resentful, vowing to get back the face they lost last time. Xie Zheng said: "time is up, what are you still doing? Are you going to give up?" "Wait a minute, Zhou Yan hasn''t come yet, and I won''t answer the phone. I''ll go to his house to see the situation first." Zhong Qi said, trying to go out. "Hello Xie Zheng stopped him and gave a cold smile: "it''s already started. We won''t wait. If anyone goes out, he''ll give up!" "Just the four of us." Yunci quickly made a decision and opened the chair. "Coming, coming, I''m coming!" At this time, Zhou Yan rushed in. He was dirty and his arm was hurt. Jiang Xiujie asked, "how can you do this?" Zhou yanlei had to sit on the chair: "don''t mention it. I jumped down from the third floor by turning over the window. I''ll talk about it later. Let''s start now." The game begins. The others were soon eliminated. In the end, only Yunci and Xie Zheng were left. People off the court are afraid to speculate. Last time I thought GIO would win, but I was beaten in the face. Everyone was chattering. All of a sudden, there was a bang on the big screen. What''s the result? Who could have been shot? At the same time, they looked up and saw that Yunci''s name was black. "GIO wins!" "How could that be?" "GIO is worthy of GIO. Last time it must have been an accident. They are professional players. How can they lose to a bunch of kids?" "Last time, it''s not Yunci. They opened plug-ins. That''s why they won." Raw fans were so angry that they couldn''t even lift the banner. Jun duonuan stood in front to boost his morale. "Listen to me, as long as it''s a competition, there must be wins and losses. One loss doesn''t mean another loss. Last time we won, there are many chances to win in the future." "Yes, that''s right!" The fans cheered up and chanted a loud slogan: "roses and wine fly bravely, and the bees who gather flowers will always follow each other!" Xia Bei leans aside, speechless for a while. I don''t know who inherited Jun duonuan''s stupidity. Inside, Xie Zheng takes off his headset and throws it on the table. Chao Yunci laughs: "see? That''s the gap. You want to beat the pros. Recognize the reality, a group of clowns Gio several people leave in a huff. Zhou Yan couldn''t hold on any longer. He covered the wound on his arm and began to cry: "last night, I told my mother that this was my dream. Now I know... My mother is right, I''m stupid, I''m useless, I can''t do anything... I''ll never succeed..." Yunci leans on the chair and stares at the computer screen. She has a beautiful face without any expression. She squints her eyes slightly. Her dark eyes are full of cold force. In the evening. After school, Xie wanmeng ran to Ruan Feiyue''s class to find her. "It''s a pity you didn''t go yesterday, my brother. They won." Ruan Feiyue bent his eyebrows and laughed perfunctorily: "really? Congratulations Chapter 237 Xie wanmeng was very happy: "school is over. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to milk tea." Ruan Feiyue hesitated and said, "I have to be on duty today. Go back first." "Well, see you tomorrow." Xie wanmeng left happily with her schoolbag on her back. When Xie wanmeng walked out of the campus, Zhou Yan suddenly stood in front of him, followed by several other boys. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, a little flustered: "you... What do you want to do!" Zhou Yanyin stared at her and asked, "Xie wanmeng! You went to my mother to complain. You destroyed my computer equipment, didn''t you? " "I just hope you don''t follow Yunci any more!" Xie wanmeng kowtowed. Zhou Yan couldn''t help sneering: "you''re afraid that your brother will lose, right?" Xie wanmeng''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t speak for a moment. Zhou Yan looked at the girl and gradually showed a look of disappointment: "I really like you. I''ve been very good to you all the time. I''ll try my best to satisfy you whatever you ask for. I understand that you want your brother to win, but what the competition wants is fair competition. I didn''t expect that you are such a mean person!" Insidious? Mean? These two words make Xie wanmeng feel deeply insulted, especially in front of several boys. She clenched the bag strap: "I''ve done it. What do you want? Do you want me to apologize?" Zhou Yan''s face gradually cooled: "no! I''m blind. I like you. From now on, you will never be a friend of our group. Just think we never know you In an instant, Xie wanmeng looks at Zhou Yan with panic eyes. She had never thought that things would be so big. Zhou Yan wants to kick her out of the small group? "I... I didn''t mean to..." Xie wanmeng also wanted to explain. Zhou Yan turns around indifferently. Several other boys in the group also stare at her angrily. Xie Wanqing suddenly turned red and began to cry. DILIN club. Xie Zheng won the game. He was in a good mood and wandered around when he had nothing to do. He and his teammates, ready to go out for a drink, hi PI, came to the hall, came face to face with a girl, and they passed. The girl buckled the cap, pressed the brim very low, covered her small face with a mask, folded her pocket with both hands, and walked light and fast. Xie Zheng turned to look: "who is it? It''s mysterious. " "Did you see the badge on her chest? She is four months "Four months?" Others exclaimed. "Why did Si Yue suddenly come to the emperor?" "What''s the big deal?" Siyue didn''t join any club. He was warmly invited by the minister. He came to DILIN several times, but he will leave soon. It''s a very mysterious guy. On the other side, Yunci pushes open the door of the office. Minister Qin immediately gets up and smiles at her enthusiastically: "Why are you here all of a sudden? Please sit down." Yunci sat down on the sofa, not in the mood to chat with him, and directly threw his mobile phone on the coffee table. Minister Qin stopped to make tea: "this is..." "See for yourself." Yunci''s voice in the mask is very cold. Qin put down the teapot, picked up the mobile phone, above is a game video. The more he looked, the more he frowned, and his face became serious. There''s something wrong. Chapter 238 "This is the video of Xie Zheng''s competition two days ago. Outsiders can''t understand it. Do you understand, Minister Qin?" Cloud words asked slowly. "Yes." Minister Qin had a feeling of shame: "Xie Zheng, he... Cheated by opening the plug-in." Yunci spilled a low smile from his throat: "a sniper gun with a range of 1000 meters can shoot people from 2000 meters away. He has not searched the equipment from the beginning to the end, and the mechanical ammunition in his backpack is automatically replenished. Minister Qin, you know how to deal with cheating by opening plug-ins in the competition? " Minister Qin rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile, "this Xie Zheng is not very sensible all the time. This is not a regular competition. He must be joking. He has never done this before. Do you think... Can you let him go a little bit? When he comes back, I will teach him a lesson!" "Yes? If it is not a regular competition, there will be no fairness? " Yunci leaned back, tilted his head, and his eyes gradually sharpened. His voice was gloomy: "I was not born with a good heart. I will pursue this matter to the end! Either, Minister Qin, you deal with it according to the regulations, or I''ll expose the video. You can choose for yourself! " With that, she recaptured her cell phone and walked out of the office. Minister Qin was so angry that he dropped his cup. This Xie Zheng, who is not good, must offend her! After drinking last night, the next day, Xie Zheng''s head was still in a daze. When he walked into the emperor''s club, people cast strange eyes at him. It seemed that he was talking about something. At this time, Liu Zicheng ran over, his face anxious. "Finished, Xie Zheng, Minister Qin will drive you out of the club and GIO!" Xie Zheng patted him on the face: "are you still drunk? What nonsense "Who is talking nonsense to you? Go and ask for it yourself." Xie Zheng felt something was wrong and ran to the minister''s office. Rushing in, Minister Qin is sitting and drinking tea. Xie Zheng opened his mouth and asked, "is it true that you want to drive me out of the club and GIO?" Qin minister slowly put down the cup: "it''s true." Xie Zheng stares: "why?" Qin opened his mobile phone and showed Xie Zheng the video of his game. Xie Zheng''s face turned pale: "who gave this to you?" Qin long cold voice: "don''t care who gave me, you cheat in the game is the truth!" Xie Zheng clenched his fists, choked in his heart, and had to soften his attitude: "minister, I''ve been in DILIN for several years, and I''ve never done anything. I''ve won many awards for GIO. This competition is just a competition with a group of chickens. Do you have to worry about it?" The head of Qin stood up and patted the tea table with his hand: "now it''s not a matter of whether I care about it or not, it''s a matter of whether there''s a big man on it to care about! I tell you, it''s illegal for professional players to go out to compete without permission, but everyone turns a blind eye. What''s more, you openly cheat with plug-ins! It''s kind of the club and GIO to take advantage of you. If this video is exposed, causing public opinion and going to the national E-sports headquarters, you will not only be severely punished, but also be banned for life. I dare not take these responsibilities for you. Pack up and go quickly! " Xie Zheng rushed forward in a hurry, grabbed minister Qin''s arm and begged: "you just drive me out, where can I go in the future?" Minister Qin drew back his arm and said with indifference, "where do you love to go? In short, it has nothing to do with us!" Chapter 239 "I..." Xie Zheng is still reluctant. Minister Qin glared at him fiercely: "you should think clearly whether you want to leave in silence or be severely punished!" Xie Zheng clenched his teeth, extremely unwilling in the heart, but in the end, he still drooped his head and left the office. Out of the door, he hit the wall with his fist. Who sent the video to the minister. It''s impossible for Zhou Yan to see that he has a plug-in! Lance high school. After class, the classroom is boiling. "Did you hear that Xie Zheng was expelled from DILIN and GIO?" "Ah? What''s the matter? " "It''s said that he opened the plug-in when he competed with Yunci last time." Everyone turned their heads and looked at the cloud words in the back row. Yunci is wearing a hat and sleeping on the table. "So he cheated and won them?" "He cheated in the game. He''s too unprofessional." "When he competes with an amateur player, he has to cheat. It''s so funny..." Zhou Shan came to Ruan Feiyue''s ear and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it true? You have a good relationship with Xie wanmeng. What should you know? " Ruan Feiyue blinked his innocent eyes: "ah? My relationship with her is just so so, not so good. " Zhou Shan''s face was full of confusion. Didn''t the two people have been inseparable before? At noon break. All of a sudden, they ran to class one. Yunci is chewing bread with a straw in his mouth. Zhou Yan''s excited incoherence: "Xie Zheng... He... He was..." Yunci chewed the bread and said vaguely, "well, I know." "So... It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s not that I can''t do anything, as long as I work hard, I will succeed..." she said, her lips trembled and she cried again. Cloud words quietly finish chewing bread, get up from the position. Zhou Yan dried his tears: "sister Ci, what are you going to do?" "Something happened." Yunci goes out of the classroom. The milk tea shop next to the school. Xie wanmeng sat on the chair, because of her brother''s business, her face was extremely ugly: "what do you want to say to me?" Cloud words squint at her eyes, light open lip: "destroy computer accessories, with Zhou Yan home complaint, are you?" "What did Zhou Yan tell you? What if it''s me? " Xie wanmeng didn''t apologize at all. Cloud words tilted body, tone a bit more lazy: "if I guess right, Ruan Feiyue let you do so." Surprised, Xie wanmeng blurted out: "how do you know?" Cloud words pulled to pull lip Cape: "she is not the first time to do this kind of thing, don''t you find that you have been led by her nose?" "What do you mean..." Xie wanmeng didn''t understand. "She didn''t do anything, and she didn''t lose anything. What did you do, what did you get, and what did you lose?" Yunci tapped on the table with his fingers: "that''s all I have to say. Let''s figure it out for ourselves." Yunci gets up slowly and leaves the milk tea shop. Xie wanmeng is still on the seat, pondering over the words of Yunci. Before long, the glass door of the milk tea shop was pushed open with a bell. Xie wanmeng turns to see Ruan Feiyue and some boys from the small group walk into the milk tea shop together. They talk and laugh, get along very well, and stand at the counter to pick drinks. At this moment, Xie wanmeng seemed to understand something. After school, Ruan Feiyue and Zhou Shan walk together. Xie wanmeng suddenly appears, with hot milk tea in her hand, and pours it on Ruan Feiyue''s face. Chapter 240 "Ah -" Ruan Feiyue covered his face and screamed bitterly. Zhou Shan was so scared. People come and go in the school, stop one after another, toward this side around. Ruan Feiyue recovered from the pain, her face flushed with hot, shocked to see Xie wanmeng: "you... What are you doing?" Xie wanmeng, like a madman, has no sense at all: "destroy Yunci''s computer equipment and go to complain about it! You''re in a bad mood, but you don''t do it and urge me to do it, right? " Ruan Feiyue looked at the crowd and was a little frightened: "wanmeng, you... Calm down. I know about your brother. It makes you sad, but I really don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xie wanmeng said maliciously, "are you still pretending to me? You let me do these bad things, let me become a sinister and despicable person, Zhou Yan hated me, took me out of the small group, I lost all my friends, what about you? How come you didn''t find it before? You''re so scheming! " All around, the voices began to talk. Ruan Feiyue continued to pretend to be innocent: "wanmeng, have you misunderstood something..." Xie wanmeng recalled a contemptuous smile: "in the end, you are just the adopted daughter of Ruan family, a fake daughter. Do you really think you are very popular? It''s not because of my relationship that I joined the small group. They are also looking at my face and are willing to give you a few words. Everyone in the small group, who is not a big family, are you a fake gold match? " This speech deeply stimulated Ruan Feiyue. She clenched her lips and flushed her eyes angrily: "you said I encouraged you to do this. Do you have any evidence? I don''t think you are willing to come here to slander me, are you? " "Evidence? Of course, I have a call recording! " Xie wanmeng takes out her mobile phone and presses the play button to maximize the sound. Ruan Feiyue''s voice came from the mobile phone. ¡ª¡ª"I have a good idea. Don''t you live next door to the Zhou family? You can pretend to go to Zhou''s house to play and find a chance to smash his computer equipment secretly. When the game is over, how can they win if their equipment breaks down? " The onlookers were shocked and watched the play with interest. "Ruan Feiyue, is that too vicious?" "As I said, she''s not simple at all." "It''s not once or twice that she did this to Yunci." "I don''t know what happened, but it''s exciting!" "No, it''s not what I said. You must have forged it. Give me your mobile phone!" Ruan Feiyue rushes up to grab the mobile phone. Soon, two people wrestle together, both under the hard hand. Cloud words a hand copy pocket, quietly looking at: "know what this call?" Xia Beiqing opened his confused eyes: "what?" Cloud words crooked head, smile evil four, slowly said: "this is called... Dog bite dog." Xia Beiqing made a big laugh. Ruan family. Ye meipan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Picked up a look, it was the principal called. After connecting, the headmaster said, "Mrs. Ruan, you need to come to the school." Ye meipan is usually called to school, either the parents'' meeting or Fei Yue''s prize. But the school hasn''t had much activity recently. Is... Cloud words that wench again make trouble?! Ye meipan was upset and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you saying goodbye to her... " "Ruan Feiyue fights with his classmates at school." Said the headmaster. Chapter 241 Hearing this, ye meipan was confused: "Feiyue? fight?! Are you mistaken? " "That''s right, Mrs. Ruan. Come here quickly. The parents have arrived." Yeh can''t believe it. Fei Yue has always been good at both character and learning. How can he fight with others? Hang up the phone, ye meipan in a hurry to pack things. Ruan Bingde came down from the second floor. Seeing that she was ready to go out, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye meipan said anxiously: "just now the headmaster called and said that Fei Yue was fighting at school!" "Fight?" Ruan Bingde twisted his eyebrows. Ye meipan rushed to the school and rushed into the headmaster''s office. At a glance, Ruan Feiyue was standing against the wall. His face was unusually red, and he was cut several times. His hair was torn to pieces, and his sleeves were torn to pieces. He looked very embarrassed. Ruan Feiyue tears to the whereabouts: "Mom..." Ye meipan ran over and hugged Ruan Feiyue: "Mom''s here. I''m not afraid. Are you hurt..." Ruan Feiyue just cried. "Mrs. Ruan." The headmaster gave a cry. Ye meipan raised her head and saw a woman standing next to the headmaster. She was slim, well-dressed and wearing expensive jewelry. The girl in her arms was crying, just like Ruan Feiyue. "This is Mrs. Xie," the principal said It''s all a wife''s circle. She met Mrs. Xie several times. "Mrs. Xie, your daughter is a little too much, beating my daughter like this!" Ye meipan took the initiative. Her idea is that Fei Yue is always docile and clever, not a troublemaker. This fight must be started by Mrs. Xie''s daughter first! Mrs. Xie snorted coldly: "you''d better listen to the recording first." There was a mobile phone on the desk. The headmaster pressed it, and Ruan Feiyue''s voice came out. After listening to the recording, ye meipan was shocked and at a loss: "Fei Yue, what does that mean?" Ruan Feiyue sobbed and said: "it''s Yunci... Yunci wants to play games with Xie wanmeng''s brother. She is afraid that her brother will lose, so she ran to ask me what to do. I told her this method. I also want to help her, and I just say it casually. Who knows she really did it." "You''re talking nonsense!" Xie wanmeng pointed to Ruan Feiyue and complained: "it''s clearly you who want to target Yunci and treat me as a Dao Shi!" Ye Mei, looking forward to losing her breath, reprimanded Xie wanmeng: "you can do whatever Feiyue says in our family? Don''t you have your own opinion? Now it''s on her again! " Xie wanmeng was scared to cry. Mrs. Xie protected Xie wanmeng behind her and looked at ye meipan with disdain: "in a word, your daughter encouraged my daughter, and your daughter beat my daughter first. There are recordings and surveillance. These are all evidences!" Ruan Feiyue cried: "she broke the milk tea on my face first." "My God Ye meipan was frightened and quickly picked up Ruan Feiyue''s face: "let mom see if she has been scalded!" Mrs. Xie gave a cold smile? There is evidence that she was splashed. My daughter was walking too fast and accidentally spilled it on you, but you rushed to hit my daughter first, and the monitoring showed clearly! " "Er..." at this time, the Dean finally made a voice, inserted in the middle as a peacemaker: "I think there''s something wrong with the two children, or they''ll reconcile, and it''s not good to make a big deal." Chapter 242 "Who''s going to make up with her?" Mrs. Xie slapped the table and glared at ye meipan: "I will never give up on this matter. I will sue your daughter to death. You can wait for the lawyer''s letter." With that, he took Xie wanmeng and left angrily. Ruan Feiyue raised his red face: "Mom, what should I do?" "It''s OK, it''s OK." Ye meipan hugged Ruan Feiyue: "mom is here. It''s OK." On the other side. Yunci, with her arms around her chest, leans against the wall outside the milk tea shop. Her long legs are slightly bent. It''s hot and dry. She takes off her coat and ties it around her waist, which makes her look more slender and unbearable. "Ah CI!" A roar. Ye meipan rushed forward, raised her hand, and was about to throw it at Yun Ci''s face. Cloud words quick reaction, a catch her wrist, hard twist, eye bottom cold light suddenly appear. Ye Mei can''t care about the pain and scolds angrily: "look what you''ve done to Fei Yue!" At this time, Zhou Yan came out from the milk tea shop, and his mobile phone should hold the milk tea. With a crash, they all rushed to the front of Yunci. Zhong Qi handed the milk tea to Yun CI: "the half sugar you want." Zhou Yan stares at ye meipan and says, "Auntie, what are you doing?" Ye meipan glanced at them and said angrily, "if you don''t want to play a game, will Fei Yue be splashed with milk tea? Will you fight with people at school and get criticized by the headmaster''s office? I told you not to do anything wrong and harm others Zhou Yan''s eyes narrowed and his smile was satirical: "Auntie, are you in the Pacific?" Wei Yuzhuo then said, "who does sister CI want to play games with? It''s none of her business, Ruan Feiyue. It''s clear that she''s jealous of her so much that she makes trouble everywhere. Can it be blamed on sister CI? Is it because the earth is not attractive that we can''t pull the shit down? " Ye meipan''s face was stiff, and she was made a little embarrassed: "this is my housework, so you children should not get involved in it!" "Guess what? It''s really not a household chore! " Zhou yanhun gave a smile, with a thorn in his voice: "your daughter encouraged Xie wanmeng to do something wrong, which damaged several of my computer equipment. I spent a lot of money to buy these. Do you want to pay for them? As a result, I was locked up by my mother and could only jump from the third floor. As a result, I hurt my arm. Can you get the medical expenses? I''ll sue Ruan Feiyue if you make it difficult for me to leave my sister again. It happens that both my uncles are judges! " Ye meipan''s eyes were dazed. Unexpectedly, she suddenly took two lawsuits. She turned pale with anger and left. Zhou Yan looked back at Yunci: "don''t be afraid, I''m covering you!" Cloud words expression calm, with straw, a few mouthfuls of milk tea. Back to Ruan''s house. Ye meipan takes a cotton swab to treat Ruan Feiyue''s wound. Her heart is so painful that it''s bleeding. Her beautiful face is red and swollen. Ruan Bingde walked back and forth in the hall, angrily scolding: "you tell me who you''re offending. You have to offend the Xie family and the Zhou family. They both have backstage in the officialdom, especially the Xie family. I bought a new piece of land, which is waiting for Xie Yuanjin''s approval. If you do this to his daughter, if he takes revenge for himself and makes me an unqualified charge, I will not only be dragged to investigate, Do you know how much money the company will lose? " "All right, all right!" Ye meipan was upset: "Fei Yue has been hurt so much, and things have happened. What else can we do? Blame Yunci if she wants to. If she doesn''t play games, can something happen?" Chapter 243 "Strange! Blame this and that all the time Ruan Bingde crossed his waist, looked at Ruan Feiyue and said angrily, "in a word, I will contact the Xie family. They can do whatever they want. Don''t make things worse!" On hearing this, Ruan Feiyue shed tears again. Ye meipan quickly coaxed: "well, don''t cry, the medicine is gone." ¡ª¡ª It''s getting late and neon lights are flashing on the street. Shen Zhiyu put out the car, turned his head and looked at the boy in front of him. He was white and tender, with golden curly hair, hairy and soft. "Does the arm still hurt?" Xia Bei tilted Leng for a moment, and suddenly covered his arm: "pain..." Shen Zhiyu was dumbfounded and laughed: "how many days has it been? Is it still painful?" "It''s a hundred days since I broke my bones and muscles." Shen Zhiyu is too lazy to expose him. Xia Beiqing unfastened his seat belt with one hand and leaned on Shen Zhiyu: "if there is a kiss from Mr. Shen..." "No Shen Yu mercilessly pushed away the head of the young man: "I''ll send you home first." He was about to start the car when his hand was caught. Looking around, Xia Bei leans in. Shen Zhiyu subconsciously hid behind, but saw that the young man did nothing but look at him with burning eyes. His expression was sincere and sincere, and he had no ordinary cynicism. The voice was low: "Mr. Shen, you have been rejecting me." Shen Zhiyu wants to talk. Xia Beiqing suddenly covered his mouth: "I know you want to tell me a lot of big things, trying to make me shrink back, but in any case, I will finish what I have to say today." Shen Zhiyu is silent. See the youth''s cheek is suffused with red, seems to be a little shy, pupil like immersion in the water, clear and clean, with green love and helpless. He seriously said: "Mr. Shen, you have found countless reasons to refuse me. You said I can''t pass the pass at home. In fact, I broke up with my father several years ago. You said that you are 10 years older than me, which is nothing. I can take care of you when I get old. You said that I dare not hold hands with you in the street. Why can''t I? Not only do I dare to get involved, but I dare to go out and yell three times, "Mr. Shen, I love you!" Then he really wanted to open the door and rush out. Shen Zhiyu quickly stopped him: "I was joking." Xia Beiqing looked at him, suddenly dropped his mouth, cried wrongly, tears pattered down, choked and said: "teacher Shen has been refusing me, is it because I''m not good enough, or... Or because I used to bully you, I knew I would like you so much, I would not bully you, Wuwuwuwu..." "You... What are you crying for?" Shen Zhiyu had a headache and quickly took out a paper towel to help the boy wipe his tears. After 28 years, it''s not that no one has chased him. But this is the first time that someone is so bold, so straightforward, and so undisguised. It''s the simple and strong love of children, and it''s not the adult''s twists and turns, weighing the pros and cons. As if hit the head to break blood also never flinch. Looking at the young man''s red eyes, Shen Zhiyu''s heart moved and sighed. If he is doomed to such a fall, why should he hide? After a moment''s silence, Shen Zhiyu said again, "OK... But at school, we need to maintain the relationship between teachers and students. Don''t mess around." "Oh..." Xia Beiqing was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. His wet eyes were widened. He was surprised and overjoyed. He was at a loss: "Mr. Shen... Do you mean that you promised to be with me?" Chapter 244 "Well." Shen Zhiyu nodded. "Ah Xia Beiqing cheered in an instant and jumped on Shen Zhiyu. This time, Shen Zhiyu did not push away. Xia Beiqing put his head on his shoulder and pouted: "teacher Shen kisses..." Shen Zhiyu pressed the young man''s lips back with his fingers: "no way." Xia Bei tilts his eyebrows and is not happy: "why?" Shen Zhiyu looked at him with a smile in his eyes behind the lens: "kissing is a reward, only when you perform well can you have it." Xia Bei tilted his mouth and asked, "am I not doing well?" "Not good." "Mr. Shen is so ruthless. I''m so sorry." Shen Zhiyu patted his head and felt as soft as a blanket: "after ranking in the monthly exam, every time you rise, there will be a kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Falling in love with a teacher is such a feeling. Xia Beiqing blinked: "what if I can get into the top ten of the school?" Shen encountered some accidents and thought for a moment. "If you can get into the top ten, there will be a big prize." Xia Bei tilted his eyes and couldn''t wait: "what''s the big prize?" Shen Zhiyu stirred up a smile: "I won''t tell you." Xia Bei tilts his head down again. The young man wrapped his arms around Shen Zhiyu tightly. For fear that he might run away, he rubbed his head against him again. "Miss Shen is so fragrant..." In half an hour. Shen Zhiyu looked at the street lamp outside the window, but said, "can you let it go?" Xia Beiqing still hung on him: "no, I haven''t had enough!" "It''s late. It''s time to go home." Xia Beiqing raised his head, stuck to Shen Zhiyu''s ear, and asked: "can you... Go to Mr. Shen''s home?" Shen Zhiyu dodged, put his hand against his head and said with a smile, "don''t push an inch." "Okay..." Shen Zhiyu sent Xia Bei to Jun''s home. After getting off, Xia Beiqing waved to him: "see you tomorrow, Mr. Shen!" Shen Zhiyu chumou smiles and drives away. Entering the house, junscher came down from the second floor and glanced at Xiabei. His voice was not warm. "Who sent you back so late?" "Hum!" Xia Bei drags her schoolbag and rushes upstairs. Since the last quarrel, Xia Beiqing has decided not to pay attention to the scum man! Late at night, the Ruan family. Ruan Bingde calls in his study with a voice of ingratiation and apology. "I''m really sorry for you. The child is not sensible. I''ve taught her a lesson. OK, OK, no problem..." Ruan Feiyue sat in the living room, clenching his hands, uneasy. Before long, Ruan Bingde went downstairs and said with a black face, "I''ll have a dinner with the Xie family tomorrow. You must apologize to me. Do you hear me?" Ruan Feiyue was so scared that his whole body was excited and tears fell down again. The next day, early in the morning. Ruan Bingde and ye meipan take Ruan Feiyue to the appointed restaurant. Mrs. Xie and Xie wanmeng are already in their seats. Last time I had a big fight in the headmaster''s office, Mrs. Xie didn''t have a good face for ye meipan. After sitting down, Ruan Bingde said: "it''s really Fei Yue''s fault. Fei Yue, don''t apologize to Wan Meng soon!" Ruan Feiyue lowered his head and clutched it into the corner of his clothes. He didn''t say a word. Ruan Bingde lowered his face and said angrily, "Feiyue! Do you hear me? " A stream of humiliation surged into his heart, Ruan Feiyue instantly red eyes, but had to endure tears, choking mouth: "sorry for... Sorry." Opposite, Xie wanmeng gave a cold hum. Ruan Bingde said with a smile, "do you think that''s ok?" Chapter 245 Mrs. Xie said coldly, "I listen to wanmeng. What do you think of wanmeng?" Xie wanmeng was aggressive and tough: "do you think one sorry is enough? I want you to apologize to me in front of the whole school, and write a review letter and post it on the school bulletin board! " Ruan Feiyue suddenly raises his head and stares at Xie wanmeng in amazement, almost thinking that he has heard wrong. Ye meipan in a side way: "Wan dream students, you do this, is not too much?" "Too much?" Mrs. Xie said harshly, "your daughter has gone too far. If you want to apologize, just say it. If you don''t, don''t blame us for using some other means. My husband loves my daughter most. If he knows... Ah, Mr. Ruan, you should understand." Ruan Bingde took a deep breath: "understand, Feiyue, she... Will do it!" "Dad..." Ruan Feiyue looks at Ruan Bingde inconceivably. Dad must not love her?! "There''s more." Mrs. Xie glanced at ye meipan: "when I was in the headmaster''s office, Mrs. Ruan also raved about me. Should I apologize too?" Ye meipan suddenly got up from his seat and blushed: "don''t go too far!" Ruan Bingde pulled her down: "hurry up! Forget what I said at home? " The company''s important project, still relying on the Xie family, ye meipan had to endure anger, bowed his head, gritted his teeth and said: "sorry, Mrs. Xie!" Mrs. Xie laughed scornfully. Just out of the restaurant, Ruan Feiyue began to cry: "I don''t want to apologize, I don''t want to write a review, it''s too humiliating..." "Shame? Now that you know how to lose face, what have you been doing? " Ruan Bingde roared at Ruan Feiyue: "I''m so old, and I have to apologize to a little girl. I''m not ashamed!" Ye Mei looks forward to protecting Ruan Feiyue: "there are so many people in the school. How can Feiyue go to school in the future?" "Shut up Ruan Bingde pointed to ye meipan and scolded: "it''s because you spoil her every day that you spoil her like this. You have to be responsible for the things you cause!" Lance high school. The canteen was packed with people and was packed. In the middle of the crowd, Xie wanmeng leaned back on the chair, carefree and cocky. "It''s time to start." Ruan Feiyue stood in front of her, with her head down, biting her lips, shaking all over. "Can you hurry up?" Xie wanmeng impatiently urged: "don''t forget what your father said yesterday!" Ruan Feiyue suddenly clenched his fist, pressed his anger, insulted and unwilling, and squeezed out a little voice from his teeth: "yes... I''m sorry, I''m wrong..." There was a lot of discussion around. "The fight two days ago was very fierce. Why did you apologize?" "Oh, yes!" "The backstage of the Xie family is very big. Don''t mess with it!" "If you can''t get in trouble, you have to die. You deserve it." A sound of discussion, like a sharp blade, to Ruan Feiyue mercilessly lingchi. Xie wanmeng slowly stood up and walked to Ruan Feiyue with a contemptuous and arrogant smile: "see, at the beginning, you relied on me to enter the small team. Now, your father must rely on my father to make business. You will always be under my feet! By the way, don''t forget to write a review. I''m waiting for you to see your literary talent! " Ruan Feiyue''s eyes are red, and she wants to strangle Xie wanmeng on the spot. But she has no guts, so she can only squeeze her nails into the palm of her hand, squeeze away the crowd and run away. Chapter 246 Lunch break, noisy class. "Ruan Feiyue posted a review on the bulletin board." "I saw it. I wrote a full page, but I''m serious. I''m so happy..." "What a shame. If I were her, I would just transfer." "It''s a shame to transfer, ha ha..." Ruan Feiyue is sitting on the seat, writing English words silently. With a snap, her pen is abruptly broken, tears come out of her eyes, and quietly smashes on the exercise book. In the back row, junduonuan stuffed snacks in his mouth, puffed up his cheeks and said vaguely, "she deserves it. I''ll see if she dares to do something bad in the future!" Xia Bei glanced at the residue of the girl''s mouth and said, "can you stop eating? What''s the fat like? Sloppy... " Jun duonuan looks at Xiang Yunci with help seeking eyes: "I''m not fat at all, am I?" Yunci stares at her round face and is silent. "I''m not fat! I''m not fat! " Jun was so warm that he began to cry and put something in his mouth. Xia Bei tilted his head: "I really admire your parents, it''s not easy to raise you..." The bell rang and the teacher came into the classroom. Jun duonuan stealthily eats a package of spicy strips, and her mouth is stained with oil. She turns to Yunci table to get the paper, but sees Xia Beiqing standing upright, staring at the blackboard, and taking notes seriously. "What are you doing?" Xia Bei glanced at her: "study hard, don''t you see? Don''t disturb me How warm you are, take a breath. Crazy, Xia Beiqing studied hard?! After class, the mobile phone in the drawer rings. Xia Beiqing picks it up and looks at it. It''s from Jiang Xiujie. ¡ª¡ªClass is boring. Shall we skip class and drink? Xia Beiqing typed a few words on the screen. ¡ª¡ªNo, I''m going to class. Soon, there was a reply. ¡ª¡ª£¿£¿£¿ What''s wrong with you?! There was a lot of noise outside the classroom, and there was a roar of electric drills. Someone dropped the book. "What''s the noise? I can''t recite my textbooks!" "It''s said that the monitoring of the right stairway and our corridor are broken. The line is very difficult to find. It''s estimated that it can''t be repaired today, and it will have to come tomorrow." The school tyrants wailed one after another. After school, Xie wanmeng left late, with a mobile phone in her ear, making phone calls and going down the stairs. It''s empty here. There''s no one. "I laugh to death. You didn''t see her expression today. Hum, you dare to fight me. I''ll kill her! Ungrateful, wicked thing She scolded vigorously, but did not know that Ruan Feiyue was following her. Looking at the girl''s back, listening to her wanton ridicule, Ruan Feiyue''s face is ferocious, his eyes are stained with blood, and has been covered by crazy resentment. She slowly reaches out her hand and pushes Xie wanmeng''s back. "Ah --" With a scream, Xie wanmeng rolled down the stairs. Then her neck snapped and twisted. She hit her head and fell to the ground unconscious. Ruan Feiyue stares at her hands and gasps nervously. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of a dark shadow behind her. She suddenly turns her head and sees only steps. Is it someone? Ruan Feiyue chased after him, but no one saw him. She covered her chest tightly, worried and sweating. No, there will be no one. I must be wrong! The next day, in the classroom. Everyone is talking about Xie wanmeng. "I heard that she fell down the right corridor after school last night!" Chapter 247 "What a terrible fall! A broken spine can paralyze the lower body and keep awake. Doctors say there is a risk of becoming a vegetable "That''s pathetic..." "It seems that her parents are going to take her abroad for treatment. Even if she wakes up, she is disabled." "How could he fall down?" "The police came last night. The surveillance was broken, so nothing was found." "I heard that she went downstairs while talking on the phone. She must have stepped on the air. You''d better be careful when walking." In the back row, Xia Beiqing pondered and looked at the cloud words beside him: "how do I feel that things are not simple?" Cloud words hook lip corners, did not speak. Ruan Feiyue sat in his seat, writing the test paper with a pen, but his hand trembled uncontrollably. leave school. Xia Beiqing went to the classroom office, waiting for the other teachers to leave, then he went in. Shen Zhiyu held his eyes and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" The boy laughed sweetly: "I want to go with Mr. Shen." Shen Zhiyu pointed to the desk: "I have a lesson plan to write." "Never mind. I''ll wait for you." Xia Bei tilted a chair and sat down beside it. Shen Zhiyu smiles and doesn''t speak. Xia Bei leans his head and stares at him. The man''s side face is soft and beautiful, the long eyelashes behind the lenses are trembling, the wings of the nose are straight, the thin lips are powdered, and he licks them moist, which makes them more delicate. Xia Beiqing squints his eyes slightly, and a sense of dryness rises at the bottom of his heart. It''s like a prairie fire, sweeping and burning him. At this time, Shen Zhiyu turned his head and ran into his sight. "What are you looking at me for?" Xia Bei tilted his lips and revealed two small tiger teeth: "Mr. Shen looks good. I can''t see more? And He suddenly rushed over and hugged Shen Zhiyu tightly: "you are mine. I can see what I want!" Shen Zhiyu took a pen and hit him on the head: "well, it''s a teacher-student relationship at school." "I can''t help it..." ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, early in class. Chen Fangjun came to the classroom and stood on the platform. "Next week is the school''s charity auction. If you want to donate something, please give it to me after school tomorrow." Jun duonuan looked back and asked curiously, "what kind of charity auction? Is it fun? " Xia Beiqing is holding his chin, carelessly replied: "in the name of the school, students or parents donate, and then the students or parents buy by way of auction, all the funds obtained will be donated by the school to the welfare home, I heard that it was run once before, at that time I was still in junior middle school, so I didn''t participate." Jun duonuan was fascinated and said, "can I also donate?" Xia Beiqing looked at her: "what do you want to donate?" "My spicy noodles, and I have big chicken legs." "My aunts and grandmothers, the value of donation must exceed 200000, and this is not a simple auction." Xia Beiqing patted his face: "it''s also about face." On the surface, it''s a charity auction, but on the surface, it''s a competition. I want to show my heirloom. Whoever donates something of high value will become the focus of the audience, and will receive the attention of the public, as well as the honorary certificates issued by the school. night. Ye meipan picked things in the cloakroom, took two necklaces, put them in the light, hesitated. "A few years ago, when I took your brother to the charity auction of lance middle school, Mrs. Liu donated only 100000 more than me. She was sarcastic in front of me. I''ll take you this time. I''ll choose a better one. If I can get the certificate of honor, it''s better. " Chapter 248 Ruan Feiyue looked at the jewelry in the window: "Mom, you donated it for me. What about Yunci? Are you going to donate two things? " "This..." ye meipan didn''t think of this stubble. After thinking for a moment, she said, "it''s all a family. Just donate one." Ruan Feiyue narrowed his eyes and said, "mom is right." "All right." Ye meipan handed a necklace to Ruan Feiyue: "take it well and give it to the school tomorrow." The next day, everyone turned in the donated items. Xia Beiqing rushed into the classroom and felt that he was in the right position: "sister-in-law, when I just registered, I saw Ruan Feiyue''s name behind the Ruan family. What do you mean? Didn''t the Ruan family prepare for you? " "Maybe." Yunci is casual. "How can that be?" Xia Beiqing slapped the table: "it''s too deceiving. I''ll ask Zou Bo to send one to you right away." "No more." Cloud words lift Mou, swept a summer north to tilt one eye: "I will take thing to hand in." "Sister in law! Don''t try to be brave. What can you hand in? You will be ridiculed to death At this time, Jun duonuan turned his head: "don''t look down on people. Maybe the things you hand in will blind your dog''s eyes!" Cloud words eyes micro MI, keen to see how warm Jun, tone a bit more cold: "you know what I want to hand in?" Jun more warm guilty smile twice: "I... I''m just talking nonsense..." The charity auction is held in the central building of the school. Parents and students participate in the auction. The building is full of people, noisy, and reporters carrying cameras for real-time tracking reports. Cloud words a hand copy pocket, slowly to the building, at the door ran into Ruan Feiyue and ye meipan. Ye meipan looked at her and said, "it''s all a family, so I helped Fei Yue prepare a necklace donation. It doesn''t matter whether you donate or not. The school should understand." Now it''s a family? Cloud words will lips hook up the radian of contempt, as did not hear. "Mom, don''t waste your time." Ruan Feiyue leads ye meipan to go in. All the students present were taken by their parents. Yunci is the only one who can''t help being criticized. Before the official start, we were all in groups. On the surface, we were talking and laughing, but on the surface, we were talking and comparing. "What good things did Mrs. Wang donate? Why don''t you show them first?" "I don''t know what Mrs. Li donated at the auction. You should know that the donation can''t be less than 200000. Don''t make a mistake, Mrs. Li." "I heard that the Ruan family didn''t donate anything for that Yunci." "No? Is it all about this? " "It seems that the rumor is true. She is really not popular in Ruan family. So, if you want to curry favor with Ruan family, you have to get close to Ruan Feiyue." "Tut Tut, I don''t even have anything to donate. The child will be ridiculed to death." On the other side, junscher got out of the car and stepped into the building. Before you go in, you need to register with the instructor. The instructor saw him and said, "are you the guardian of Yunci? I said, "she can''t come alone." Hearing the name, junscher frowned subconsciously and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?" The director was stunned: "isn''t it? I remember right, the last registration form is still here! " He turned a few pages forward and handed it to junscher. "You see, your name is on it." Chapter 249 Junscher looked down and saw his name written in the column of cloud words Guardian on the registration form. Besides him, there''s another one. "Gu Jingwen?" Staring at these three words, junscher''s eyes were as sharp as a blade: "is this her guardian, too?" "Yes, you two accompanied her to the sports meeting together." Junscher, with a calm face, looked away and gave a cold hum. The instructor was confused and didn''t understand what he meant. "Chege!" Xia Beiqing comes here in a hurry. Junscher glanced at him and stepped in. Xia Beiqing ran to the teaching director to register: "he is my guardian." Everyone in the room was chatting with each other. When they heard the sound of footsteps at the door, they all turned their heads and looked around. The voice suddenly stopped, and their faces changed in an instant. The atmosphere became weird and oppressive. It''s gunscher. "Did he bring Xia Beiqing?" "I hear he''s got a good head!" "True or false?" "It''s true. It''s quite normal now." That''s what they said, but they were still afraid and gave in one after another. They didn''t dare to get close easily. Ruan Feiyue cast a puzzled look at Junsi Che. Is your brain ready? No wonder I haven''t seen Yunci associate with him recently. That''s right. Only a fool will like Yunci. If he has a good brain, he naturally doesn''t like her. Does that mean you have a chance? Think of here, Ruan Feiyue''s eyes bottom gush out a bit of joy, heart beat very fast, can''t wait to find him. Yunci sits in the corner and looks at the man in the distance. Her small face is covered with shadow, and she can''t see her emotion, but her pupils are shaking slightly. A moment later, she drew back her eyes with restraint and clenched the corner of her clothes. Her breathing was disordered. Junscher took a seat. Many people around him looked this way, but he was keen to catch an unusual sight. He slightly tilted his head and ran into a hot eye. Under the light, the girl''s pupils were clear, as if they were not mixed with any impurities. Under the eyelids, there were the same tear moles as him. Junduo looks at junscher with a spicy bar in his mouth. When the man looks at her, she grins. The spicy bar slips from her mouth and falls to the ground with a slap. Junscher frowned and looked away quickly. Is it a fool? "What are you looking at?" Nangong Mu sat next to him and looked at him with warm eyes. His face was slightly heavy and his tone was cold and dry: "is it so good-looking? Keep watching You warm a hug Nangong Mu: "we mu angry?" All the hot oil on his mouth rubbed against his clothes. Xia Beiqing came in and sat directly next to Yunci. He knew that the Ruan family would not be in charge of his sister-in-law, so he could not let her be left alone. Before long, Jun duonuan also ran over She tugged at Yunci''s clothes and pointed to other places. Yunci looked along her fingers, and saw junscher not far away. He was sitting there alone, tall and straight, with his natural cold and arrogant breath, fiercely and fiercely, refusing people thousands of miles away. "What''s the matter?" Cloud words asked. Jun more warm also don''t speak, only a strength of giggle. Charity auction house starts. The headmaster stood at the top and said a set of official words. Then, the items were displayed one by one and auctioned. A necklace, attracted everyone''s attention. "Wow! This necklace is so exquisite "This can''t be the treasure money of echo, the master of jewelry evaluation. Which parent donated it? It''s really cost money!" "Should king be her tonight?" Chapter 250 Charity auction, even for valuables, will not set too high a starting price. This necklace is of great value. It has been looted by many people and the number plates have been raised one after another. The price has been raised higher and higher. Ye meipan raised her proud head, smiling a little complacent. This necklace is hers. When donating, she was bleeding, but for Fei Yue, she was fighting. Ruan Feiyue covered his mouth with a smile: "Mom, look at them like that." No accident, this time, she and her mother should be able to get a certificate of honor, the name will be recorded in the history of the school! Because Xie wanmeng lost face, finally can be a snow before shame! In the end, the necklace was sold for 6 million yuan. The next exhibit, curinan diamond, 3106 carats, is about the size of a man''s fist, emitting brilliant blue light. This diamond... Amazing! They took a breath to appreciate the huge diamond, but they couldn''t move their eyes. Xia Bei was the first one to hold up the sign. He will give this to Mr. Shen! At this time, Yunci reaches out his hand and presses his sign. Xia Beiqing asked: "what''s the matter?" "It''s fake." Yunci squints his eyes and stares at the diamond in the glass cabinet. Although her voice was low, she was heard by Panya. Pan Ya Meng got up and yelled: "what do you mean, you girl, dare to say that my diamond is fake!" Originally, because of her son''s delay, she was disgusted by this cloud words, but now she is full of anger. This roar, like thunder, attracted the eyes of all the people present. Everyone stood up and gathered around. "What''s the matter?" "She said the diamond was fake!" "I don''t know anything. I''m talking nonsense here!" Zhou Yan quickly grabbed pan Ya''s clothes: "Mom, I''m sure that''s not what I mean. Please sit down." Panya was furious: "what kind of ecstasy did she give you to turn your elbow out!" Cloud words no longer speak, look indifferent, her intention is to prevent Xia North spend money wrongly, not interested in meddling. Pan ya, however, was still reluctant. He pushed Yunci behind him. The more he scolded, the more energetic he was: "you talk! If you have the ability, say it in front of me. What do you know? Have you ever seen a diamond? Open your mouth and say it''s fake? " Yun CI frowned, still leaned back on the chair, slightly tilted his head, swept at Pan Ya with his sharp eyes, and his voice was cold: "there are only two kulinan diamonds in the world, one is 1582 carats, and the other is 3106 carats. Depending on the size, this one should be 3106 carats. I''ve seen the real one, and the crack pattern inside is different from this one, so, From this we can judge that this one is a high imitation Pan Ya burst out laughing: "you really think we are idiots, fooling us here! The only appearance of this curinan diamond is in the moon exhibition hall of Shuo country. There is no picture of this diamond on the Internet. You are a little girl from the countryside. Where did you see this diamond? Don''t tell me you''ve been to moon Pavilion! " The crowd also roared with laughter and cast a look of ridicule and disdain at Yunci. Ruan Feiyue said: "how can Yunci make trouble again? Many people are looking at it!" Ye meipan looked impatient. This girl, they all lost their face! Cloud words will eyebrow tip a pick: "I really have been to moon Pavilion." Chapter 251 "She really said she had been there. It''s so funny!" There was a shrill laugh all around. "Come on, don''t tell such a lame lie again." Pan Ya snorted coldly and said with pride, "if you are willing to apologize, I can not pursue it." Cloud words lazily pull the corner of the lip, the voice is a bit uninhibited: "I didn''t say wrong, why apologize?" Ye meipan finally couldn''t bear it and angrily scolded: "ah CI! What diamond do you know? Don''t you apologize quickly! " Yunci ignored her, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number. People don''t know what she''s doing. When she goes to the corner, she seems to say only two words. Then she goes to the glass cabinet and raises her mobile phone. "This is a 3D dynamic picture of kulinan drill. Just compare it once." On hearing this, the crowd gathered around. Yunci put the mobile phone and the diamond together and pointed to the picture on the screen: "here, it''s different." The crowd squinted and watched carefully. Seems to have found something, all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened. "Really! Here... It''s different here! " Kulinan is most famous for its tiny cracks, which give people a fragile aesthetic feeling. People who imitate this diamond do try their best to do the same thing, but there is still one oversight. The tiny crack, only 5mm in diameter, extends downward with a slight radian, while the dummy drill is completely vertical with no radian. If we don''t observe carefully, we can really confuse the true with the false. The crowd looked at Xiang Yunci in disbelief. "So far apart, she can see the difference?" "The eyes are too strong, aren''t they?" "Has she really been to the moon pavilion? How could it be... " Pan Ya rushes over and points to Yunci and roars: "you can''t find the photo of kulinan diamond on the Internet. Where did you get this photo? You must have faked it, right? " Cloud words cold eyes swept to her: "the picture is from director moon." Pan Ya laughed: "nonsense! You''re the only one who knows curator moon! " "Don''t make a noise. The most important thing for us now is to find out whether the diamond is true or false. I know a jewelry appraiser. Why don''t we ask him to come over and identify it?" A lady suggested. Everyone nodded in agreement. Soon, the jewelry appraiser came to the scene. He took out the jewels carefully and observed them with tools. After observing for half an hour, he finally came to the conclusion. "This diamond is really imitation. The crack pattern is different." His words are the same as those of Yunci. This time, people cast questioning eyes at Pan ya. "Is she using a fake to deceive us?" "My God, this is a charity auction house. How can we donate fake things?" "I don''t know what kind of person she is!" Pan Ya''s face turned pale, her legs softened, her feet faltered two steps, and she shook her head: "it can''t be... It can''t be fake. I flew to Shuo country and bought it in moon Pavilion myself. How can it be fake!" In the noise, the indifferent voice of Yunci rang out. "If you are sure that the diamond you donated is a real one, then someone deliberately stole it and put a fake one here." Hearing this, the people showed a look of consternation. "Steal it?" Pan Ya looks at Yunci with help seeking eyes: "who stole it? How did you steal it? " Chapter 252 Cloud words turn eyes, sharp eyes, will all light sweep, voice is flat and cold: "who is responsible for the care of donated goods?" The instructor trembled out: "it''s me..." Pan Ya suddenly rushed up, grabbed the collar of the teaching director, and roared like crazy: "where''s my diamond? Where have you got my diamonds? Hand them in at once The instructor was terrified: "I didn''t really steal diamonds..." "Can you be quiet!" Cloud words beautiful eyebrows swept a trace of impatience, toward the director asked: "before this, where are the donated items?" The instructor replied, "my office." "Monitor out." "I''ll go right away." The instructor answered and turned to leave. Cloud words coldly looking at him: "if you want to clear the charges, you''d better not move." "Ah?" The instructor didn''t understand. Yunci looked at the headmaster and said, "call the monitoring room." "Oh, good!" The headmaster obeyed Yunyan. He took out his cell phone, called the monitoring room, and asked the other side to bring out the monitoring. I don''t know what the other end said, he suddenly exclaimed: "what?" Everyone was startled and asked, "what''s the situation? What''s the matter? " The headmaster hung up the phone, his face was ugly, and he said to Chaoyun, "the monitoring over the director''s office... Has been destroyed!" This sentence, like a heavy bomb, caused the panic of all the people on the scene, and even began to blame the school. Yunci narrowed his eyes and came prepared. All of a sudden, they saw Yunci walking out. "Well? Where are you going? " Cloud words slow voice floated over: "monitoring room." They all followed her with a crash. Xia Beiqing also stood up, but he saw junscher sitting firmly in his chair all the time, as if he had his own barrier, and turned a deaf ear to what happened around him. "Chege, let''s go, let''s go together!" Constance gave him a cold look and ignored him. The narrow monitoring room is full of people, and there is no gap left. In the room, there is a whole row of monitoring system, on which is the screen showing the picture. Cloud words along the monitoring system, fiddle with a few. Soon, his eyes were fixed, as if he had found out the problem. She pulled back her chair and sat down, tapping on the keyboard. Her fingers were so fast that everyone was dazzled. I don''t know how long after that, Yunci stopped and said slowly, "the monitoring is restored." The crowd was in an uproar, still with some doubt. "Really? Can you recover after being destroyed? " "She can tell the true diamond from the false diamond and resume monitoring. Is she so powerful?" Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue are stunned. Ye meipan, in particular, watches Yunci knock blindly on the computer every day. Unexpectedly, what she knocks is so powerful! Everyone swarmed up. The monitor is playing. In the picture, a man in black appears. He uses a needle to open the director''s office easily. Although the donated items are all locked in the safe. But within five minutes, he opened the safe, took out Panya''s curinan drill and put a fake one in. Cloud words facial expressionless looking at, the eye bottom sink like a pool of dead water. This man''s action is neat and skillful. He seems to be an old hand. It must not be simple. "My God, it''s really stolen!" "That my watch, was also changed into a fake!" "How did he get in?" Panya was already delirious and kept saying, "diamond, my diamond..." "This man..." suddenly, the instructor exclaimed. Cloud words squinted at him: "how? Do you know him? " Chapter 253 "He''s security guard Xiao Zhang!" On hearing this, people were shocked. "It''s the security guard of the school!" "What about security? You''re not a coward. If you dare to steal, catch him quickly Yunci leans on the chair, raises his head, stares at the monitoring screen, and slowly says, "people have run." "How do you know people have run away? Are you with him? " Cloud words with quiet cold vision, sweep to talk of fool, lips Cape hook up the arc of banter: "he stole things don''t run, wait for you to catch?" The man was speechless. "Call the police first." Someone has taken out their cell phone. Yunci turned the chair around, sat up straight, and continued to beat his fingers on the keyboard. She cut off the face of the man in the picture. People close to see, only to see her knock a pile of messy code, keyboard crackle, also don''t know what to do. Soon the sound stopped. Cloud words lazy back: "information found." On the computer, there is a high-definition picture of the thief. The following is his name, ID card, number and other information. His surname is not Zhang. He came to the school with a fake identity. Soon, the police came. The leader is called Fu DUI. He goes to the teaching director for details. "Have you found out about the thief? Who found out? " Everyone looked in one direction. Fu team followed their line of sight and saw the girl leaning on the chair, with her legs up and her posture lazy. Her hair was pulled behind her ears, showing the superior curve of her neck. She sat there alone, with a cold breath from her bones. Fu looked surprised. Heard someone find out the thief information, he thought that there was something powerful hidden in it, unexpectedly, it was a little girl. He walked over, looked at the information on the computer, and ordered the team members: "start the whole search immediately!" "Don''t bother." Cloud words indifferent mouth. Fu turned his head and looked at the girl in doubt: "what do you mean?" Yunci didn''t answer. He dragged the keyboard in front of him and knocked it fast. Soon, a crisscross route map appeared on the screen, with a red dot flashing in some place. "Found it." Cloud words with finger knock that red dot: "here." She kept zooming in on the map, and the specific geographical location appeared below. Fu immediately sent the address to the team members: "go, don''t let him run away!" Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan crowd out, run to Yunci side, a left and a right stand, began to flatter. "Hoo Hoo! Yunci''s cheating "It will not only identify the true and false diamonds, but also track and locate them." It''s like a cross talk. Soon, the thief was arrested, and the matter was far from that simple. Fu team, through the thief, followed suit and destroyed the nest of the theft gang. This theft team has been a headache for them for a long time. These team members are extremely cunning, proficient in unlocking, destroying monitoring, making high-quality imitations and confusing the fake with the real. Every time can successfully escape, leaving no trace. This time, we finally found them! Team Fu gives the diamond to Panya. Panya took the diamond and put it on her lips to kiss. She cried excitedly. At this time, Jun duonuan said: "since the diamond has been found, should we apologize to us?" There was a lot of discussion. "Whose child is so brave to come out and talk nonsense?" "It''s a shame to ask parents to apologize to their children, isn''t it?" Chapter 254 "What''s the shame?" Jun duonuan looked at the crowd and said at the top of his voice, "it''s normal for adults and children to apologize for their mistakes." The crowd was speechless. Zhou Yan pulled pan Ya''s clothes: "Mom, I said earlier that sister CI is not the kind of person you think she is. She''s very powerful, and diamonds have been found for you. Go and apologize to others." Pan Ya looks embarrassed, but the diamond is really thanks to Yunci. She went to Yunci with a sincere attitude: "thank you for helping me find the diamond. I also apologize for my bad remarks." Cloud words didn''t speak, just shrugged. "Headmaster, will the charity auction continue?" Someone suddenly asked. The headmaster said, "we have donated everything. It''s better to hold it till the end. Anyway, the time is still there." There''s no problem. Go to the center building again. At this time, Fu team came to Yunci. "Classmate, can you tell me your contact information?" "Why?" Yunci looks at him coldly. Fu said with a smile: "we are from the investigation team. I just saw that you can search the information of prisoners and lock the location of prisoners, so I want to..." "No more." Cloud words indifferently interrupt his words, a hand copy pocket, step slowly go out. Team Fu scratched his head. This girl has a bad temper! The auction is still going on and new exhibits are coming up. Bright glass cabinet, there is a dark stone placed in it, the stone surface is rough, but also pitted. There was a burst of laughter below. "Who is this? It''s a donated stone!" "Crazy, who will bid for a broken stone and fool us?" "Doesn''t it mean that donations should not be less than 200000?" "Wait!" Suddenly someone was surprised to guess: "this should not be the meteorite fragment one hundred years ago?" When this was said, everyone stopped laughing. One night a hundred years ago, a huge meteorite suddenly fell on Xizhou. When the survey team arrived, there was indeed a deep crater on the ground, but the meteorite disappeared. Finally, only a remnant fragment was found. At first, the fragment was left in the laboratory for research. Later, it was sent to the museum for collection. After many twists and turns, it was bought by a mysterious old man. There was no news about the fragment. Someone is searching for pictures on the Internet. Contrast with the stone in the glass cabinet. The result is as like as two peas. If this is really a piece of meteorite, it is a priceless treasure. All donated items here will be killed by it. "Who could have owned this meteorite fragment?" People look around for it. Ruan Feiyue is angry in her heart, and she also wants to know who donated it. She and her mother will miss the honor certificate and the opportunity to be recorded in the history of the school! Looking for it, we all focused our attention on junscher. If it was junscher''s family, it would be quite normal for them to have this meteorite fragment with their financial strength. Zhou Yan tugged at Xia Beiqing''s clothes and asked, "is this really donated by junscher?" "No..." Xia Beiqing shook his head blankly: "I will donate a watch." Above, the principal quoted the starting price. Everyone took a breath, and the starting price was frighteningly high. They looked at each other, hesitated, and did not dare to raise their cards easily. If the price gets higher and higher, they will lose face if they can''t afford it! Chapter 255 In the end, the debris was sent down. But there''s no doubt that King tonight is it. As the auction drew to a close, the principal came to the stage and announced the most precious donation of the evening. The answer is self-evident. "That''s right. You guessed it right. It''s this meteorite discovered 100 years ago!" Everyone was surprised and surprised. "It''s really..." "Who is it?" "It''s gunscher, isn''t it? It must be gunscher Ruan Feiyue tugged at the corner of his clothes, but he was unwilling. Why is ye meipan not? She even donated such an expensive necklace and got nothing! She would like to see who is better than her to donate this meteorite! The headmaster turned the roll, smiling, word by word, clearly said: "this meteorite is donated by Yunci, let''s congratulate her!" There was a complete silence. It took quite a few seconds to get boiling. People''s cry almost overturned the whole center building. The eyes of innumerable double amazement query, gather on the body of cloud words. "How could it be her..." "How could it be? Where did she get this meteorite?" "Didn''t she grow up in the country? She doesn''t have the money to buy it, does she? " Chatter, all talk. Ruan Feiyue and ye meipan look at each other. Their faces are pale and their minds are in a mess. It''s a meteorite fragment from 100 years ago. It''s priceless. It''s extremely precious. It''s in Yunci''s hands. They were just guessing. How can guess, also didn''t think of, this person is cloud words. Ruan Feiyue bit the lip. Yunci... Yunci again! She always wants to steal the limelight on such occasions! The summer leans to the north and stretches around, and at the same time comes to Yunci. "Sister in law, is this really yours?" "Where did you get it from? It''s too bad!" "Lying trough, I admire my sister''s dull voice for doing great things." The headmaster said again, "let''s welcome Yunci to the stage to receive the prize." This sound made everyone wake up. Under the attention of all the people, Yunci got up and walked onto the stage slowly. The light slanted down. She was thin and thin, with thin and long legs. She had a beautiful and indifferent face. She couldn''t see any emotion. She squinted slightly. Her eyes were bright red, and her temperament was superior. People were amazed in an instant. The principal presented the certificate to her for her contribution to charity, and then wrote her name in the school history. Junscher raised his eyes and stared at the girl on the stage. In a trance, something was passing through his heart. It was a strange feeling. His heart suddenly beat a little fast. He looked away distracted. Yunci steps down with a certificate. Ruan Feiyue''s eyes are red with jealousy. This certificate should belong to her, but it''s robbed by her! The charity dinner is over. It''s late at night. Xia Beiqing also pestered Yunci to ask about the meteorite. Junscher didn''t wait for him. He got on first. At this time, the car window was knocked, and junscher looked sideways and saw a sweet smile. Ruan Feiyue''s smile was curved, and his voice was soft: "master Che, long time no see, do you remember me?" Junscher looked at her with a cold look: "I don''t remember." Ruan Feiyue''s face was slightly stiff. No matter when the brain is not good, or after returning to normal, he always has no impression of her! It doesn''t matter. She still has a chance. Thinking of this, Ruan Feiyue smiles more sweetly: "master Che, I want to have a word with you alone, OK?" Chapter 256 Without waiting for junscher to refuse, she opened the door, went in and sat down opposite the man. Jun Si Che frowned. He did not look at her with his head tilted. He was a little dry: "what do you want to say?" Ruan Feiyue''s smile showed shyness, the whole person wriggled: "I heard that your condition is good." In response to her, there was silence. Jun Si Che thin lips light pursed, didn''t seem to want to talk of meaning. Ruan Feiyue had no choice but to continue: "in fact, I adored you a long time ago. At that time, everyone said that you had a bad brain, but I didn''t think so at all. What''s more, I still have an engagement with you. I always thought that I could marry you as I wish. Unexpectedly, Yunci was suddenly taken home. I didn''t know what means she used, so she snatched the engagement..." Then she choked and burst into tears. Jun Si Che looked sideways at Ruan Fei Yue. His eyes were a little chilly, and he raised his thin lips to a scornful radian. He said slowly, "if I remember correctly, Yunci is Ruan''s own daughter. The engagement is hers. It''s also called robbing to take back one''s own things?" Ruan Feiyue cried, suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in panic. "And I hate crying women the most. You can get out of the car now." Ruan Feiyue was mercilessly driven out of the car. When she came to the corner where no one was, she wiped away her tears and stamped her feet in anger. "Hello! White Lotus At this time, a roar came from behind. Looking around, Jun duonuan rushed over and scolded her: "I warn you, stay away from Jun Si Che, don''t want toads to eat swan meat, you don''t deserve him at all, please have some face!" Ruan Feiyue blushed and sneered, "what? You like junscher, too? Does Yunci know? " "I don''t care whether I like him or not. I only know that you like him, but people don''t look up to you at all. You still rush to steal other people''s men. Are you ashamed? You, oh, almost forgot, you are shameless. How can you be ashamed?" Jun Duowen''s tone is extremely flat. Ruan Feiyue suddenly clenched his fist: "who do I like? What do I want to do? It''s none of your business. You''d better hurry to hold Yunci''s thigh!" Junduo bared his teeth: "I tell you, junscher is Yunci. Two people love each other. They are angry with you. They are angry with you. They are angry with you, you little bitch!" "Ah -" Ruan Feiyue screamed angrily: "you want to fight, don''t you?" "Come on, come on, I''m afraid of you!" Jun duonuan raised his fist and tried to smash it. "Warm!" A man''s call suddenly rang out behind him. Jun duonuan turns his head and sees Nangong mu. She puts down her fists and stands up straight. Blinking, blinking, seconds become a good treasure. "Amu..." Nangong Mu walks over, and Junyan is a little unhappy: "what are you doing?" Ruan Feiyue glared at Jun more than a warm eye, and left angrily. Jun duonuan punches at Ruan Feiyue''s back, and then pours on Nangong mu with a smile on his face. Nangong Mu pushes her away mercilessly. Jun Duowen twisted his fingers and opened his big eyes. Wei qubaba said, "ah mu, what''s the matter with you..." Nangong Mu twisted his eyebrows and looked strange: "you... You like Junsi Che!" "Yes Jun duonuan''s answer was simple, even without hesitation. Chapter 257 "You..." Nangong Mu''s good-looking facial features were twisted, gritted his teeth and said: "you really want to see him later!" Realizing that the man misunderstood, Jun duonuan quickly explained: "it''s not... It''s not that kind of like, it''s another kind of like, do you understand?" What kind of, not all like, what''s the difference? Nangong Mu has a fire in her heart. Jun duonuan came forward and stuck to him. He said very seriously: "in a word, you have to respect him, you know?" Nangong Mu Nu stares at her eyes. what?! And make him respect him? "Hum!" Nangong Mu shakes off the girl''s arm, turns around and leaves quickly. Junduo is so warm that he can catch up with her: "amu, are you angry?" Nangong said angrily: "don''t hold me to sleep tonight!" "Ah?" Junduo wailed, "No. I''ll be afraid when I sleep alone, Amu... " Back to Ruan''s house. Yunci goes to the second floor and is about to enter the room. Ruan Feiyue suddenly rushes over and stares at the certificate in her hand. "When mom said that she didn''t prepare to donate to you, why didn''t you say that you had donated? Did you deliberately come up with the limelight and hit mom and me in the face?" Cloud words squint, pulling the lip: "say not to say is my freedom, unconvinced, you go to donate a more expensive thing than me." Then he gave her a scornful smile, went into the room and slammed the door. Today, nothing is smooth. Ruan Feiyue is so angry that he is about to explode. ¡ª¡ª Noon, rooftop. Yu en was lying on the chair, enjoying the sunshine. Xia Beiqing kicked open the iron door with his feet and came over: "why do you have to call me? I''m very busy now." Jiang Xiujie snorted and said with a smile, "how old are you? I can''t even see you? What can I do for you? " Xia Bei tilted a chair and sat down: "I''ve been busy studying recently." "Ha?" Yu en suddenly sat up and looked at him strangely: "you? Can it be related to learning? " Xia Beiqing raised his eyebrows, with a flaunting tone: "what do you know, Mr. Shen said, as long as I get into the top ten of the school, I will be rewarded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xiujie and Yu en stopped talking. The atmosphere is strange. After a moment''s silence, Jiang Xiujie coughed: "that... There''s a new movie recently, and the score seems to be pretty good." "That ah..." Xia Beiqing took over the conversation: "I just saw it with Mr. Shen, it''s just the same." Yu en rolled his eyes. Several people talked about last night''s charity auction. Jiang Xiujie said to Yu en: "it''s a pity that you didn''t go. Last night was so wonderful. Sister CI shocked the audience. She used her eyes to distinguish the true and false diamonds, and helped the police arrest a theft gang!" Yu en was stunned: "is it really such a scandal?" Xia Beiqing said, "what are you cheating on? My sister-in-law is so powerful all the time. Originally, I wanted to take a picture of the kulinan diamond and give it to Mr. Shen. My sister-in-law told me directly that it was fake." "That''s enough!" Jiang Xiujie suddenly stood up, pointed to Xia Beiqing and roared: "you''ve been here for ten minutes and said five words to us. You mentioned Mr. Shen three times! We are not interested in Mr. Shen, OK Xia Beiqing calmly looked at him: "neuropathy, a waste of my study time." He got up and left the roof. Jiang Xiujie pointed to his head: "I think there is something wrong with him here." Yu en nodded and agreed: "I think so, too." Chapter 258 The warm sun slanted out of the window. Jun duonuan is lying on the sofa, watching cartoons and stuffing chips into his mouth. Gu Jingwen leans against the kitchen door and looks at the residue in her mouth falling to the sofa. His heart aches. "Why did you bring her here again?" Yunci sat on the chair and took a sip of soda: "I glued it on myself." Gu Jingwen squinted and thought carefully: "don''t you think she is suspicious? And it looks like junscher, especially the eyes. It''s carved in one mold. Tut... It''s not simple. " "Well." The words of the cloud should be spoken casually. "I actually investigated her." Listen to Gu Jingwen say so, cloud words just light lift eyes, look at him: "and then?" Gu Jingwen spread his hand: "nothing was found." "Nothing?" Yunci was a bit surprised. "Yes, I can''t find any information about her. It''s strange that I can''t find this person, isn''t it?" Yunci turns her eyes and looks at the girl on the sofa. Her keen eyes are a bit more inquisitive. "Uncle Gu, I can hear you all when you talk," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evening, did not leave to eat, cloud words with Jun more warm leave. Jun duonuan touched his tummy and said with a smile, "thank you so much for uncle Gu''s hospitality!" Gu Jingwen rubs the center of his eyebrows. Bear boy makes his skull ache. It is rush hour, the bus is full of people, cloud words holding Jun more warm collar, just with her squeeze up. Jun Duowen was in high spirits: "this is my first bus ride since I was born. Oh, it''s fun!" People in the car cast strange eyes at her. Cloud words face expressionless said: "close your mouth." "Oh..." The car moved forward slowly, and there was some noise around. At this time, a man nearby yelled and kept rummaging in his pocket: "where''s my wallet?" The others just looked at him coldly and didn''t meddle. Suddenly, the man grabbed Jun duonuan fiercely: "you thief! Give me back my wallet Cloud words first reaction come over, a catch man''s wrist, used ruthless strength. "Ah -" the man''s face twisted with pain. Cloud words cold said: "let go!" Bones are going to be crushed, men have to let go of Jun duonuan. Yunci immediately blocks Jun duonuan behind him. The man covered his wrist and yelled, "thief! Two female thieves, young, do not study hard, do something to steal! " Cloud words black Lian''s eyes, some crazy strength is about to come out. "Is there any evidence?" The man pointed to Jun duonuan: "she just stood by me. It''s not who she can have." Jun duonuan poked out his head and waved his hand: "it''s not me, I don''t want to steal your money!" The man shows his fierce eyes and wants to frighten Yunci and junduonuan: "don''t quibble any more, hand it in quickly, or I''ll beat you!" Cloud words slant a head, toward him hook up lips Cape, smile: "beat to try?" She is evil and willful, which makes men afraid. "Can you stop it?" The driver stopped at the stop sign: "you three go down and fight slowly!" Driven out of the car by the driver, the man took out his mobile phone and called: "I''ll call the police and arrest you!" Jun duonuan is still hiding behind Yunci. He says softly, "I really didn''t steal from her!" Yunci nodded and didn''t speak. Soon, the police car came and took them to the police station. As soon as I entered the door, there were several gangsters quarreling with each other, falling chairs and hitting benches, almost beating the police, and the uncles and aunts were mumbling and making a lot of noise. Chapter 259 They were taken to their seats. In front of him was a young police officer who asked, "what''s the matter? Who stole? " The man immediately pointed to Yunci and junduonuan and complained: "they two, they stole my wallet on the bus, but they still don''t admit it!" The little police officer looked at Yunci and Jun duonuan and sighed: "two children, you are at the age of study. If you have financial difficulties, you should find your parents instead of stealing. You are not sensible when you were a child, and you will regret when you grow up!" Cloud words a lift Mou, vision sharp: "found evidence?" "Little police officer disapproved and said:" I''ve seen a lot of little girls like you. Take out your wallet and call your parents Yunci leaned back on the chair, raised his legs at will, and his voice rose, showing a few scattered: "ah... So the police can add charges to others without looking at the evidence, right?" Other people around looked at it. The little officer looked stiff and had to ask the man, "did you see them steal your wallet?" The man hesitated: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but the two of them are standing beside me. Who else are they?" "No evidence, no nonsense." "Xiao Li, you go to the bus headquarters to get surveillance," the police officer called in front of him "Good!" Before long, the surveillance in the bus was transferred. In the picture, the crowd is crowded. Junduonuan is really standing next to the man, but there are people all around. I can''t see if she has her wallet or not. "Well, she did it by hand here!" The man suddenly pointed to the surveillance screen: "it must be this time that I took my wallet!" Junduo said: "I can''t do it by hand. Do you want me to be like a zombie?" "You..." the man was too angry to speak. Both sides have different opinions, the video surveillance is unclear, and the little police officer doesn''t know how to judge. At this time, cloud words slant a head, with icy vision, strafe on the man. The man was so staring that he felt numb: "dry... Why are you looking at me!" Yunci asked the man, "is your wallet blue?" The man clapped his case and said, "admit it, admit it! How do you know my wallet is blue if you didn''t steal it! " Yunci opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was like a pool of stagnant water: "you are on the same bus stop with us. Before you get on the bus, there are two people on your left and right sides, passing you by at the same time. By the hand of the person on the left, there is a blue thing that should be your wallet." The man opened his eyes wide. After half a day, he said angrily, "even a few people passed me by. You know, you''ve been staring at me for a long time. Now you want to blame others for the crime!" The little police officer waved to the man to sit down first: "don''t make a noise, just look at the monitoring." Before that Xiao Li, close to his ear, low voice line: "they get on the car that place is very remote, monitoring is actually a decoration." "This..." the little police officer coughed two times and looked at Xiang Yunci: "there is no monitoring over there, so there is no way to prove that your words are true." He asked the man, "do you remember two people passing you by?" The man shook his head in confusion: "I don''t remember." The little police officer glanced at Yunci: "you see, people don''t remember what they have experienced. How can you remember so clearly that you even remember the blue things on your hands? Do you really stare at him?" Chapter 260 Cloud words hooked the corner of the lip and asked: "good memory, any questions?" "No matter how good the memory is, can it be like this?" The little police officer disdained to smile. Yunci didn''t speak. She closed her eyes slowly. With the action of tapping her fingers on the table, she searched for the picture quickly in her mind. Next to a few people are Leng, do not know what she is doing. A moment later, she suddenly opened her eyes, emptied her pupils, and said: "the man on his left is a man, about 30 years old, with a flat head, about 170 in height. He has a mole on his ear. He is wearing a gray striped shirt, washed jeans, black pointed shoes, and a snake tattoo on the back of his hand. To his right is a woman, about 30 years old, with long golden hair and wavy hair, about 163 in height, wearing a white dress with a small stain on her skirt. " The little officer was stunned. What''s the situation? Cloud words squint at him: "hear clearly? You can find these two people according to the clues I have provided. " How the man exclaimed: "you say to look for, who knows if you make it up, I have no impression of these two people!" The little police officer couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, you have such a good memory that you can even remember other people''s moles? Did you watch too many TV dramas, and do you think the police force of the police station is so easy to mobilize? I don''t know whether these two people exist or not. Why should we search for them? " "Well, play a little game." Yunci took out a piece of white paper from the table and handed it to the little police officer: "you or other people can write any number on the paper. I''ll read it and recite it." The little police officer doubted: "as much as possible." "Yes." Other people heard the movement here, and they came to join in. The little police officer wrote a series of numbers, the man also wrote a series of numbers, and other people were in a long line, writing numbers on the paper in turn. It''s almost a full sheet. The little police officer hands the paper to Yunci with disdain in his eyes. He doesn''t believe it. He thinks Yunci is just bragging. Jun duonuan, chaoyunci pinches his fists: "come on!" Cloud words indifference of vision, Lightly sweep and pass on the paper, then, return the paper to small police officer. All the people have not been relieved. "This... This is good?" The little police officer took it in a daze, and his eyes were dazzled. "538864462862..." Yunci has begun to recite. The little police officer quickly picked up the paper and crossed the number with his fingers. The crowd gathered around and compared one by one. ¡°5689236054258628941395¡­¡­¡± Cloud language is so fast that it seems that you don''t need to think. Three minutes later, I memorized all the numbers. Everyone raised their heads and looked at her with incredible eyes. Word by word! There was a loud round of applause. "How did you do that?" he said Cloud words shrugged, disapproval: "I said, just good memory." She picked up the pen and paper on the desk, brushed a few times, drew two sketches of the characters, and handed them to the little police officer: "now, can I go to find someone? We have to go home. " The police officer quickly took over and told Xiao Li to take people to search. The man sits on the chair, stealthily Piao cloud words, also don''t dare to force again. Next to Jun more warm rushed to cloud words, holding her silly smile. At this time, the opposite of the small police officer suddenly stood up, straightened his waist, saluted a police, sonorous voice: "pay team good!" Chapter 261 Fu team came over and noticed that there were two little girls sitting next to him. He turned to look at them and was surprised. "Classmate Yunci?" Cloud words lift Mou, slightly nod toward him, the reaction is few pale. The little officer blinked: "Fu team, do you know her?" Last time did not want to contact, pay team regret for a long time, did not expect to meet again, the mood can not help but be happy. "She''s a classmate of the gang we caught last time." The little officer''s face was full of consternation. Before listening to pay team mentioned, he still want to see that fierce classmate, did not expect, already sat in front of himself! At the thought of his impolite behavior, he could not help feeling annoyed and flustered. The people nearby all gathered around and chattered. "That''s her..." How warm and curious Jun asked, "do you all know?" Others nodded: "yes, it''s all on TV news. That group of thieves have been rampant for a long time, and they were finally captured. Let''s celebrate!" On the day of the charity auction, several reporters did come. At this time, Fu asked, "how did you come to the police station? What''s the matter?" The little police officer grinned and pointed to the man beside him: "this, I suspect those two are stealing their wallets." Fu was stunned: "Oh? Did you find out who stole it? " "To get the suspect." Just as the words ended, Xiao Li led two people in. A man and a woman, men''s flat head, wearing a gray striped shirt, women''s wavy hair, wearing a white dress. Xiao Li took out a Blue Wallet: "it''s found out. In the past, two people were preparing to share the stolen goods!" "My wallet!" The man rushed to get his wallet back and looked at it carefully. Fortunately, there is nothing missing. The little police officer ran to the two men and saw a mole on the man''s ear, a snake tattoo on the back of his hand, and a piece of dirty skirt on the woman. His eyes were as wide as brass bells. All of them are right! Jun duonuan went to the man who was holding the wallet, crossed his waist and said angrily, "the truth is clear. It''s time for you to apologize." All the people look at it together. The man looked embarrassed, lowered his head and whispered: "yes... Sorry..." Junduo hummed coldly: "if there is no evidence in the future, don''t wronged people blindly." The man nodded: "yes..." Cloud words stand up from the chair, pull Jun more warm: "nothing, we go first." "Wait a minute." Fu took his cell phone and said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet again. Can you give me a contact information this time?" Cloud words down eyes, no expression, voice is also cold: "like today''s fate, not as good as." "This..." Fu was stunned. When you want to talk again, Yunci has already pulled Jun duonuan out. Just out of the police station, a black car in front of the stop, Nangong Mu from the car down. "Ah Mu!" Jun duonuan threw himself into his arms and made two noises. Nangong Mu calm face asked: "what''s the matter?" Jun more warm voice soft waxy: "now there is nothing." At this time, Nangong Mu seems to notice the people next to him. He looks sideways, but bumps into Yunci''s eyes. cafe Jun duonuan is choosing cakes in the cupboard. Cloud words sit in the corner of the position, a pair of cold eyes, swept across the opposite Nangong mu, slowly said: "you say you are her guardian, but how to see, you and she do not seem to have a relationship." "You don''t know her?" Nangong Mu asked. Cloud words slightly squint. What does that mean? Should she know her? Chapter 262 "How do you know her?" Yunci''s tone is somewhat interrogative. Nangong Mu is silent. A moment later, he said, "she fell... From the sky." Smash? "A few months ago, when I was swimming at home, she suddenly fell from the sky and fell directly into my swimming pool," nangongmu explained Yun CI frowned: "are you kidding?" Nangong Mu''s expression is serious: "I don''t have to make such a joke, do I?" "Did you investigate her?" Cloud words partial head, looked at not far away Jun more warm. She was staring at the cake and concentrating. "Of course I did." Nangong Mu said. Cloud word draws back line of sight: "result?" "Nothing." Nangong Mu pondered for a moment, and then said: "she is like... Appearing here out of thin air. By the way, the first thing she does when she comes to my house is to ask you to investigate." "Me?" The cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of my eyes. Why investigate her? "Well, the investigation found that you were in lance middle school, and she also asked to enter lance middle school. I thought you knew each other." Yunci''s hand pinches the coffee cup inch by inch. So, Jun duonuan''s initial goal is her? The first time I met her, I was following her. The next day I came to lance middle school. No matter when and where I met, I stuck to her tightly. What is the purpose? Are you being sent to watch her, or do you want something from her? Jun duonuan picked a good cake and came back bouncing with a smile on his face. Cloud words suddenly get up, expression is very cold: "I go first." "Ah?" Jun more warm Leng for a while: "stay to eat together!" Cloud words head also did not return, straight out of the coffee shop. Jun more warm Du mouth, a little at a loss, looking at Nangong Mu: "what''s the matter?" Nangong Mu took her and sat down: "eat quickly, finish eating and go home." "Oh." Junduo is warm and happy to eat the cake. At the same time, on the other side. Cloud words they just left, Gu Jingwen received a phone call. It''s the original doctor. His hand trembled slightly. When he got through, he blurted out: "yes, it''s the time machine. What''s new?" Dr. Yuan said with a smile at the other end, "you can come and see if you have time." "I''ll be free soon!" Gu Jingwen turned off the gas in the kitchen, grabbed his coat and rushed out of the apartment. Get to the lab. Dr. yuan wore a white coat. He was about 30 years old. His hair was sparse and his eyes were blue. He didn''t sleep well, but his eyes were bright and excited. He was holding his glasses and looking down to do something. He found that Gu Jingwen came and waved his gloved hand twice. "Come on, come on in!" The glass door opens automatically to both sides. Gu Jingwen can''t wait to rush in: "time machine!" The original doctor pointed to the side: "here, over there." Gu Jingwen turned his head and saw a cold machine. It was square, about two meters high and wide. There was a seat in the hollow space in the middle. There was a helmet hanging above the seat and a lot of wires wrapped around it. It''s all his money. Almost all of his savings have been lost here. Gu Jingwen walked out slowly, stretched out his hand, and did not dare to touch it: "how can I do this?" Dr. yuan lowered his head and said, "the ability to travel through time and space has not been studied." Gu Jingwen''s eyes were momentarily gloomy, and he was a little annoyed: "I didn''t study it out. What do you want me to do?" He was so excited that he almost crashed. "Let''s have a look, so that you don''t think I''m cheating, ah, right!" Dr. yuan was surprised: "but it''s a step in the direction of success, so let''s have a try." Chapter 263 Gu Jingwen twisted his eyebrows: "take me for an experiment? Try what? " "Sit up and adjust the time. Although you can''t get your body through, it can make your brain feel like you''re at that moment. Well, how to say, it''s just like playing VR, you know?" Gu Jingwen is skeptical. Dr. yuan urged: "hurry up." Gu Jingwen walked to the big guy and sat down in the middle. Dr. yuan put his helmet on his head and connected the line. "Wait a minute!" Gu Jingwen narrowed his eyes: "are you sure there is no problem?" "Don''t worry, the electricity won''t kill you. I want to adjust to the past time." Dr. yuan pressed twice on the screen next to him. Gu Jingwen clenched his hand and his voice was hoarse: "four years ago." "OK, close your eyes." Gu Jingwen closed his eyes and heard a loud noise in his ear. Then he became dizzy. After the sound gradually disappeared, he came to the Lin family. Standing outside the door, the servant gave a friendly cry: "doctor Gu is coming!" Wearing slippers, the girl ran to the balcony and leaned out her head. Her hair slid down her shoulders. In the sun, her skirt was as graceful as a butterfly. Her slender arm was on the railing and she bent her eyebrows at Gu Jingwen: "doctor gu!" Gu Jingwen brought apricot seedlings. This is what he promised Lin ran before. In the afternoon, two men with shovels planted the saplings outside the gate. The girl''s skirt was stained with soil, and she didn''t mind. She sat on the ground with her dirty hands and white cheeks, and said with a smile, "I wish spring could come soon, so that we could see the apricot blossom all over the tree. Will Dr. Gu accompany me to see it?" Gu Jingwen sat opposite her: "of course." Originally, it was warm sun in the sky, but in turn, the weather became gloomy. In the bathroom, the blood on the floor is shocking. The servants hold Lin ran and take away the blade from her hand. The blood oozes from the wound on her wrist and drops on the cold ground. She struggled and roared like crazy, as if she was strangled by fear, almost breaking her pupils, and her facial features were twisted and ferocious. "Let me die! Let me die! The world is hell. You are all demons. Let me get out of here! " Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Through her messy hair, she looked at Gu Jingwen with the help of her eyes and begged: "doctor Gu... Let me die..." Gu Jingwen''s lips wriggled twice, and he could hardly hear his own voice: "I will cure you..." Bipolar disorder, the patient''s mood is always in two extreme states, sometimes like warm sun, with enthusiasm, sometimes like falling into the abyss, sad and painful. The last time we met was in the bedroom. Lin ran leaned on the bed, her wrist wound wrapped in gauze, she raised a pale smile: "Dr. Gu, with hypnosis, my disease will be better, right?" Gu Jingwen sat on one side, stretched out his hand, patted her head: "it''s like sleeping. After waking up, everything will be better." The servant came into the bedroom with milk in his hand: "Miss, some milk may help hypnosis." Lin ran took the milk and drank it down under the gaze of the servant. When the servant left, Lin ran lay down slowly, closed his eyes, with a smile on his lips. I hope everything will really be better when I wake up. Hypnosis slowly close to the end, Gu Jingwen leaned over, whispered in her ear: "Lin ran, I count to three, you open your eyes." Chapter 264 "One, two, three." The girl in bed, still eyes closed, no reaction. Gu Jingwen tried several times, but Lin ran still didn''t wake up as scheduled. He finally realized that something was wrong. He pressed the girl''s shoulder and called in her ear: "Lin ran... Lin ran, wake up!" The movement in the bedroom attracted attention from the outside. The door is opened and Lin Mo rushes in with people. He pushed Gu Jingwen away and held Lin ran in his arms. Then he turned his head a little bit. His face was occupied by panic and consternation. He yelled at Gu Jingwen: "my sister has no breath, no heartbeat. What have you done to her?" Gu Jingwen was shocked all over, trembling his lips: "no... impossible..." He wants to rush past, Xiao Feng will stop him, a hard fist hit him in the face. Gu Jingwen was hit on the ground, he stood up with his arm, looking at the girl in Lin Mo''s arms, and wanted to climb over there. Xiao Feng kicked him over and pulled up his collar: "you killed miss! You killed the young lady "No..." Gu Jingwen kept murmuring: "there will be no problem..." The doctor rushed to check Lin Ran''s health. The final result is death. Lin ran died and Gu Jingwen killed him. This is his verdict. Gu Jingwen''s heart seems to be torn by a fierce pull, so painful that he can hardly breathe. He suddenly opens his eyes, and his vision is white. After a long time, he finally recovered and found that he was still in the laboratory. Dr. yuan looked at him strangely: "are you crying? It seems that four years ago, something very bad happened to you. " Gu Jingwen raised his hand and touched his face. He felt the wet hands. Dr. yuan took off his helmet for him. Gu Jingwen tugged at the original doctor and asked, "when can we make a good time machine?" Dr. yuan shut down the machine and looked at him: "it''s urgent to study this kind of thing. If it''s really done, what do you want to do? After all, you are the only one who believes me and gives me money. " Gu Jingwen dropped his eyes a little. What do you want to do? He wanted to make up for his past mistakes. Saturday, early in the morning. Yunci was woken up by the phone. She narrowed her sleepy eyes, touched the mobile phone beside her pillow, connected it, and said: "what''s the matter?" There came the old man''s voice: "girl, I heard that you haven''t practiced in Lin Mo for a long time?" It''s Zhang Shunhua. Cloud words a little sober some, the tone is dull: "recently a little busy." Zhang Shunhua said: "you should go more when you have time. I know you have good talent, but you can''t be arrogant or slack off." "I see." Cloud words perfunctory a. When she hung up, she threw her cell phone aside and propped up her upper body. Before I learned chess, I just wanted to get close to Lin Mo and get antibody serum. Now it''s over, and I still have to do enough. What''s more, about Xiao Feng and poison, we need to investigate. She had a very terrible guess. Yunci turned out of bed, put on a black sweater, didn''t eat breakfast, dragged the bag away. When they came to Lin''s house, the servants were stunned when they saw him. After all, she hasn''t been here for a while, and the servants thought she had given up go. Young people are hot for three minutes. The servant took her into the door: "Mr. Mo has gone to a meeting. I''ll come back later. Please go to the study and wait." Cloud words go to the second floor, did not enter the study, but along the corridor to see a few eyes. There are many rooms on the second floor, only one of which is painted pink with dark gray door panels. Chapter 265 Yunci stands in front of the door. "Please don''t go in." A servant''s voice suddenly rang out behind her: "this is Miss''s room. Since Miss died, Mo has always kept people away." Yunci turned around and leaned against the wall at will. He hooked the corner of his lips and said, "you Mr. Mo, you must have a good relationship with your sister, right?" The servant nodded: "of course, although it''s not my brother and sister, Mr. Mo always dotes on miss. Even if Miss loves you later, Mr. Mo always takes care of you more carefully." Yun CI squinted, looked suspicious, and continued to say, "isn''t it brother and sister? How can it be? Are you lying to me? " As expected, the servant was so excited that he immediately opened the conversation: "what am I cheating you for? I''ve been in the Lin family for 30 years, and I''m an old man. At that time, Mr. Lin married the eldest lady. When Mr. Mo was four years old, the eldest lady died of illness. Within a few months, he married the second lady and gave birth to the young lady. Although they had different mothers, the two brothers and sisters had good feelings, only when she was twelve years old, The second lady also died of an accident. Since then, the young lady has been ill Then she suddenly opened her eyes and seemed to react. She looked at Yunci in panic: "why do I tell you so much? Hurry back to your study. It''s time for Mo to come back." Yunci raises his eyebrows. I already know what I need to know. ¡ª¡ª Monday, classroom, just after morning reading. Jun duonuan turns his head and chirps. Yun CI only perfunctorily said a few words, but he didn''t lift his head. Jun more warm stunned, feel a little strange, this period of time, cloud words to her cold. She didn''t do anything wrong, did she? After school, Yunci drags her schoolbag out. Junduonuan catches up with her in a hurry. She goes to stick her cold ass with a hot face: "let''s go home together?" Cloud words squint at her one eye, reaction light: "you go first, I still have something to do." Jun duonuan put his head together and said, "what''s the matter? Can I join you? " "No way." Yunci quickens his pace and goes forward, trying to get rid of Jun duonuan. When I passed the road, I heard a loud bang coming from behind me, followed by one scream after another. Cloud words turn to see, impressively see Jun more warm down in the middle of the road, next to the station a lot of onlookers, chattering discussion. Yunci runs over, squats down, raises Jun Duowen on the ground, and touches the blood of his hands. The driver trembled and got out of the car: "it''s none of my business. It''s her... It''s her who ran over all of a sudden." Cloud words lift Mou to see him, voice sink like a pool of stagnant water: "can you help me make an emergency call?" "Oh, good!" The driver pulled out his cell phone in a hurry. Cloud words on the spot to Jun more warm sat preliminary examination, leaned over her ears close to her chest, listen to her heartbeat rhythm. Jun more warm head knock on the ground, is seeping out a big stream of blood, cloud words will tear a piece of clothing corner, to her emergency bandage. "Are you a medical student?" the driver asked Yunci didn''t speak. Soon, the ambulance came. The nurse carried Jun Duowen to the car and asked casually, "who did the first aid? It''s very good." The driver pointed to Yunci. The nurse took a look at Yunci and was surprised: "are you her family member?" Cloud words answer: "classmate." "Then go with me." When you get into the ambulance, the nurse should warm Jun duo with a respirator and infusion. Cloud words sitting in the opposite, slightly frown up eyebrows, finally still can''t see down. Chapter 266 "It''s too slow. Give it to me." Yunci took the respirator, quickly opened the tube and put it on junduo''s warm mouth. Then grab her hand, find the blood vessel, insert the infusion needle, and adjust the infusion quickly. The nurse was stunned. Soon, arrived at the hospital, Jun duonuan was sent to the emergency room, cloud quit the window registration payment. The doctor found her: "are you her classmate? Help contact her family. " Yunci gets Jun duonuan''s mobile phone, finds Nangong Mu''s contact information and gives him a call. Before long, Nangong Mu came in a hurry. After preliminary examination, Jun duonuan needs surgery. At the same time, on the other side. Jun Xianrong sat on the bed and rubbed his temple. A few hours ago, he suddenly fainted in the company. "I''m so old. I''m useless." Junscher sat on the edge of the hospital bed, legs overlapping, sitting elegantly, a handsome face showing Indifference: "old age, don''t blindly toss, the company''s business can be handed over to me." Jun Xianrong glared at him angrily: "I want to have a rest, but I just can''t have a rest." After thinking about it, he nodded again: "well, your brain has recovered. Some things should be left to you. After a while, you can go to the company." Junscher dropped his eyes in response. "That''s right." Jun Xianrong seems to think of something: "you recently with the Ruan family that girl how not to get along?" Junscher cut the apple, voice can not hear emotion: "and she has nothing to do with, she should be... Very busy." To deal with five men, can she not be busy? Jun Xianrong said with a smile, "didn''t you have a good relationship with her before? Zou Bo called me and said, "you still accompany her to school activities." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Jun Shi Che always silent, Jun Xianrong advised: "that girl is indeed several years younger than you, maybe there is no common topic, but after all, you have an engagement, it''s time to cultivate feelings, when that girl is older, you will get married." He turned a deaf ear and handed the apple to him. He stood up slowly and said, "you have a rest. I''ll go back first." Cloud words and Nangong mu in the operating room, the nurse suddenly ran out. "Patients need blood transfusion, but there is not enough type B blood in the blood bank. It takes time to transport it from other hospitals. Our suggestion is to look for people with type B blood in the hospital and ask them to help with blood transfusion. They have different ideas." Nangong Mu replied, "the quickest way." Junscher and zouber left the ward and just passed by. "Well? Isn''t that miss Yunci? " Zou Bo said suddenly. Jun Si Che steps a meal, slant to see, the operating room is noisy, is standing in a small figure, catch a glimpse of her hand full of blood, Jun Si Che eyes slightly heavy. The voice of the nurse came here. "Do you need type B blood?" Zou Bo looked at Jun Si Che: "Che ye, you are type B blood." Junscher''s indifferent look back: "let''s go." Zou Bo did not slow down: "ah?" Don''t you care? "Chege!" At this time, Xia Beiqing rushed across the corridor: "how''s uncle?" His voice howled so loud that the cloud words outside the operating room turned to his head and happened to see junscher and Zou Bo. "Well? Isn''t that my sister-in-law? " Xia Beiqing also found Yunci and ran towards her: "sister-in-law, why are you here? It''s all blood. Is it OK? " Chapter 267 Zou Bo glanced at junscher. Look, the young master of the North inclines to care about people. "I''m fine." Cloud words deep voice reply: "much warm out of an accident, in the operating room." Xia Beiqing was shocked and asked: "is little fat man OK?" Little fat man? Nangong Mu looks at the boy with cold eyes. The nurse next to him said, "you need type B blood now, don''t you?" Xia Beiqing shook his head and was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered that he turned his head and pointed to junscher not far away: "my brother is type B blood!" Junscher is ready to go. Xia Beiqing rushed over and grasped his sleeve tightly: "brother Che, I need your help now!" "Does it have anything to do with me?" he said "Brother Che, why do you talk like this? It''s life and death inside. Can''t you just do something good?" Xia Beiqing drags junschelian to the operating room. Nangong Mu looks at Junsi Che and thinks of the night of the charity auction. His eyes are hostile. The nurse asked junscher, "are you type B? Please follow me Junsi Che with fierce eyes, swept to the north of summer: "go back to you." Then, step forward and follow the nurse. After the blood transfusion, the nurse rushed into the operating room with the blood bag. Junscher came over. He put his coat over his shoulder. His sleeves were rolled up to show his white and strong arm. He held a cotton swab in one hand to press the blood transfusion port. Xia Beiqing took the initiative to help him with his coat, let him sit on the chair, nodded and bowed: "hard work, brother Che, as the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu!" Yunci turns to look at the man, and happens to bump into his cold eyes. They were stunned for a moment, and there was no expression on their faces. Finally, Yunci looks away first. This action of hers made junscher frown. After a while, the nurse ran out again: "the patient had adverse reactions during the blood transfusion, we have stopped the blood transfusion." Cloud words Mou color tiny sink, cold voice ask: "why can be like this." "It''s not clear yet. The blood has been sent for examination. It doesn''t matter. Another company called and said that the blood is almost delivered." Xia Bei tilted his little curly hair: "yes, I remember that chege is type B blood, right, Zou Bo." Zou Bo nodded beside him. The blood was urgently transported, and Jun Duowen''s operation went smoothly. On the other side, the doctor came over and said to several people, "relatives can''t transfuse blood to each other. There will be adverse reactions." Relatives?! Several people looked at gunscher on the chair at the same time. Xia Beiqing stares his eyes. No... is Jun duonuan really my uncle''s illegitimate daughter? Even so, she doesn''t have much to do with chergo, does she? "What relatives?" Xia Beiqing asked nervously. The doctor replied, "they are father daughter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent for a time. A moment later, Xia Beiqing burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha ha, is there a mistake? Is little fat man my brother''s daughter? How is that possible? " The doctor handed in the list: "this is a paternity test." Xia Beiqing took a look and couldn''t laugh any more. His eyes were almost staring out: "is this... Is it true?" Yunci seized the paternity test in his hand, and the result really showed that the two were father daughter relationship. Nangong Mu''s brow is tight, suddenly remembers what Jun duonuan once said. She made herself respect gunscher. Is that what it means? Chapter 268 Junscher leaned back in his chair, slowly raised his head and looked at the doctor. His dark eyes were full of danger: "are you kidding me? I''m only four or five years older than her. Can I have a baby when I''m four or five? " The doctor trembled: "it''s really impossible... But I''ve done three tests, and the results show that the two are father and daughter." Xia Beiqing gave a few dry smiles, took Yunci''s paternity test back and gave it to the doctor: "it must be your instrument here is broken. The age gap between the two is so small. How can it be a father and daughter?" The doctor was confused and didn''t understand: "maybe it''s broken." Jun duonuan comes out of the operating room and is sent to the ward. Nangong Mu follows him quickly. On the chair, junscher got up slowly, threw the cotton swab into the dustbin, glanced at Yunci, and quickly withdrew his eyes. "Let''s go." He walked away, and Zou Bo followed him in a hurry. Yunci, who had always lowered her head, finally raised her head and turned her eyes to look at the man''s back, gradually moving away until the news disappeared completely. In a moment, she suddenly seemed to be drained and leaned against the wall beside her. Xia Beiqing went to see Jun Xianrong first, and soon came to Jun duonuan''s ward. Jun duonuan has woken up, the condition is not serious, and the operation is very successful. She is weak lying on the bed, tears from the corner of her eyes, pathetic appearance, issued a weak voice: "good... Good pain..." The anesthesia is over. The wound hurts badly. Nangong Mu sat next to him. His brow was twisted into a Sichuan character. He touched her head and comforted her: "if you don''t cry, you''ll be fine soon." Cloud words arms ring chest, leaning on one side, cold face: "walk not careful, eyes are used for what?" Jun duonuan cried even more: "because... You ignore me recently, I want to catch up with you, so... Wuwu..." Cloud words are dumb. Xia Beiqing comforted: "don''t cry, it''s good. You don''t look fat now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting late. Nangong Mu says to Yunci and Xiabei, "go back first. I''ll take care of you." Yunci and xiabeiqing leave the ward. When the door was closed, Jun Duowen was tearful and said to Nangong Mu: "ah mu..." Nangong Mu calm face: "warm, I want to talk to you." Junduo blinked: "what are you talking about?" "Talk about your relationship with gunscher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Out of the hospital, Xia Beiqing observed Yunci''s face and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother Che has absolutely no other man. Jun duonuan can''t be my brother Che''s daughter. You can''t be my brother Che''s age! But He pulled his fingers and pondered: "how warm you are, your surname is Jun. you really look like brother Che. What''s the matter?" Cloud words gather eyes color, never speak. The next day, after school, Yunci came to the hospital to see how warm Jun was. Junduo heating color looks good, but the wound is still a little painful. Yunci peeled a banana for her. At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. It was Gu Jingwen. She did not shy away, in front of you more warm face. Gu Jingwen was full of excitement at that end: "let me tell you a piece of good news. The time machine I invested in has made new progress!" "Oh." Yunci never put the time machine at ease. Gu Jingwen seems to have been splashed with cold water: "what''s your reaction?" Cloud words looked at the king on the bed more warm: "I am in the hospital, inconvenient to say more." Chapter 269 "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Gu Jingwen asked. "No, it''s Jun duonuan. There was an accident. It''s nothing serious." "Ho!" Gu Jingwen sighed: "now little kids don''t have eyes when they walk?" Yunci said nothing more. Hang up the phone, Jun more warm staring at her, asked: "is uncle Gu?" "Well." Yunci lowers his head and fiddles with his mobile phone. Jun more warm curled his lips, some unhappy: "how do you always with Uncle Gu, you like Uncle Gu?" Cloud words delimit the finger of the screen one meal, raise a head, Mou color dye on a few bewilderment: "why to ask so?" Junduo bit his lip and said, "well, I just don''t think you and uncle Gu are suitable. Don''t like him. I think you are a perfect match for junsiche!" Cloud words throw her a cold eye: "don''t meddle in your own business." Jun duonuan murmured in a low voice: "where is this business..." On the other hand, Nangong Mu rushes to the hospital from the company, and happens to meet Junsi Che at the door. Jun Si Che looks alienated and doesn''t give Nangong Mu a look. He only saw him yesterday, and now he just treats him as a stranger. Nangong Mu stopped, straightened up, took the lead in greeting Junsi Che, with more respect and formality: "hello." Junscher frowned and finally glanced at him. Nangong Mu pointed to the door: "you go ahead." Junscher was not polite to him. He walked in and disappeared quickly. Nangong Mu pressed his chest and seemed relieved. In the corridor, junscher asked coldly, "who was that just now?" Zou Bo followed him and said, "that''s the only son of the Nangong family." Gunscher narrowed his fierce eyes. Weird. It was getting late, accompanied by Nangong mu in the ward, Yunci stood up: "I''ll go first, and come back tomorrow." Jun duonuan eats the apple from Nangong Mu and says goodbye to Yunci vaguely. After waiting for Yun Ci to leave, Nangong Mu said: "when I came here, I met... Cough... Junsi Che." It''s a little awkward to call someone by name, but it''s a little strange to call someone by another name. Jun duonuan asked, "did you say hello?" "Yes." Nangong Mu nodded. Jun more warm smile curved eyebrows: "ah Mu really good." Yunci walked out of the door of the hospital, some absent-minded, did not pay attention to the foot, stepped on a step empty, with a click, ankle sprained. Very painful, but she only slightly frowned, squatted down to check, it should be no big deal. Yunci stood up, at this time, his arm was suddenly held by someone. When I look up, I first see a man''s slightly open shirt collar, revealing a sexy Adam''s apple, and then a cold and handsome face. I bump into his cold eyes, just like an abyss. If I''m not careful, I''ll fall to pieces. It''s gunscher. He frowned with dryness. As soon as he came out of the hospital, he saw that the woman had sprained her foot. He didn''t plan to take care of it, but his brain didn''t react to it. His leg had already moved to the other side. "Is it serious?" Junscher glanced at Yunci''s ankle. His voice was cold and he couldn''t hear the emotion of concern. Cloud words return to God, blinking: "nothing." Junscher took her arm and went on. Although not very serious, but a hard pain, she can only lift this foot, with the other foot to jump forward. It''s too hard to walk like this. Gunscher looked at her, and with a sudden wave of his long arm, he stopped her by the waist and lifted her up. Caught off guard, cloud words only feel a whirl, subconsciously embrace the man''s neck. Chapter 270 Junscher took her to the parking lot. The cloud dropped his eyes, and what he could do was to hide his eyebrows. There was no expression on his face. But his heart was beating faster. His fingers folded and he pressed his shirt behind him a little. Zou Bo is not here. Junscher took Yunci into the co pilot''s arms and bent down to fasten her seat belt. This kind of posture almost encircled her. Cloud words stiff body, as long as a little head, even can kiss the man''s chin. Breathing intertwined with each other, a bit more unspeakable ambiguity. Junscher closed the door and went back to the driver''s seat. All the way, we were speechless. The atmosphere in the car is a little depressing. The man put one hand on the steering wheel and looked ahead with a cold face. A moment later, suddenly asked: "foot injury, need to go to the hospital?" Cloud words strange looking at him: "we are not just out of the hospital?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The car fell into a dead silence, and the atmosphere added a bit of embarrassment. Junscher pressed his thin lips in a straight line. What the hell is he talking about?! Cloud words start, also did not speak. Soon, don''t stop at Ruan''s door. Cloud words said a thank you, open the door ready to get off, the man''s voice suddenly sounded behind. His tone showed extreme displeasure, but also with the tone of command: "anyway, you and your family have an engagement in the body, I hope you can pay attention to propriety." Right? Cloud words turn to see him, frown up eyebrow center, don''t quite understand: "for example?" For example, don''t associate with five men! This sentence, junscher did not say, only cold face dropped a: "think about it, you can get off." As soon as Yunci got out of the car, he stepped on the accelerator and walked away. What does he mean by that? Yun CI limped into Ruan''s door. In the bedroom on the second floor, Ruan Feiyue stood in front of the window, taking a panoramic view of everything downstairs, holding the curtain tightly with her hand. Shouldn''t there be no contact between the two? Ah... Yunci, pretending to be cool all day, has many ways to hook up with men! After living in the hospital for half a month, Jun duonuan recovered and left the hospital. He went to school as usual and began to jump again. After school, Yunci went to the vegetable market by car. Before that, he made an appointment to buy vegetables with Gu Jingwen. Gu Jingwen picked out two tomatoes and went to weigh the pork. He was carrying big and small bags in his hand. Cloud words hand copied pocket, slow, very leisurely. "I have money to buy so many dishes." "No, I just want to celebrate." Gu Jingwen said with a smile, and called to the boss: "I want fat and thin!" Leaving the market, Gu Jingwen put things in the trunk. "Dr. Yuan said that the function of the time machine is gradually improving. Last time I went to see it, it''s really powerful." Cloud word picked pick eyebrow, ask: "still need money, I can invest." Gu Jingwen was stunned for a moment and said, "don''t you think it''s cheating all the time?" Indeed, she thinks so now. The reason why she put forward the investment is just to lighten Gu Jingwen''s burden. Several times ago, she went to his apartment to see that he was not willing to eat a piece of meat. "No more." Gu Jing waved: "enough money, get on the bus, go back to cook." Sitting in the car, Yunci looked at him. After a moment, he still couldn''t help asking, "you just want to study this time machine. If you do it, what do you want to do?" Gu Jingwen lowered his head and clenched the steering wheel inch by inch with both hands. His voice was hoarse and mixed with regret: "I want to go back four years ago. As long as I don''t choose hypnosis, Lin ran will not die." Chapter 271 Up to now, he still thinks that hypnosis killed Lin ran. With guilt, he lives to this day and trapped himself four years ago. Cloud words calmly looking at him, in the end, or nothing to say. Back in the apartment, Gu Jingwen cooks and Yunci helps. After dinner, Yunci leaned back on the chair, put his hand on his stomach, and squinted sleepy. Gu Jingwen began to collect the bowl: "sleep here when you are sleepy." "No more." Cloud words sober some, stand up, go to sofa there to take schoolbag: "I go first." Gu Jingwen watched the girl leave, and the door slammed shut. He sighed: "slapping my ass again, I''m so tired..." At night, a bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the dead branches are trembling with the wind. The road here is remote, and there are few people left. Only the lights of thousands of houses in the distance are flashing, just like the vast river of stars. Cloud words slowly walking, ear tip micro motion, listen to the footsteps behind faster and faster, closer and closer, she is still leisurely stroll. Until the footsteps suddenly stopped, she turned around, clasped the shoulder of the man behind her, and pressed the man against the wall. At the same time, the knife slipped off her sleeve and stuck to the man''s neck after turning a few circles in her palm. "It''s me, it''s me!" The man pulled down his mask and showed a delicate little face. How warm you are. Yunci was not surprised. When she was shopping with Gu Jingwen, she found that Jun duonuan was following her. But what she didn''t expect was that it had been three or four hours before she left. Cold blade, still cling to your warm skin, cloud words hand not loose half a minute. Jun duonuan was a little flustered: "what''s the matter? How warm I am Jun! Look at it "I know." Yunci''s voice was cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a sharp cold light: "Why are you following me?" Jun Duowen said: "I just want to see what you are doing with Uncle Gu. I don''t want you to get too close to Uncle Gu." "Why?" "Er... Because..." she said with her mouth open and her eyes wandering. "Why do you approach me? Who sent you? " The cloud words force the blade closer, the murderous spirit rolling at the bottom of eyes almost burst into tears: "if you don''t say it, this knife will cut your throat." Jun duonuan''s face turned white and his eyes were full of panic. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and began to cry. His tears fell down and he complained wrongly: "Mommy is so fierce! Mommy doesn''t love me anymore! Mommy''s going to kill me! Sobbing... " Cloud words look tiny Zheng: "what do you say?" "Mommy, I''m your baby, warm!" Junduozi: "forget, Mommy doesn''t know me now." "Make it clear!" Jun duonuan pointed to himself, word by word, seriously said: "I! It''s your baby daughter He pointed to the cloud and said, "you! It''s my mommy Cloud words put down the knife, and then, with his hand held Jun more warm neck, with a fierce force, almost can lift her up: "say one more crazy, I''ll break your neck now." Jun duonuan''s face turned red and he couldn''t breathe. He squeezed out a little voice from his throat: "I... I didn''t talk nonsense. When you were two years old, you had a high fever one night... Grandma carried you around looking for the hospital. When she was four years old, she ate eggs secretly and was beaten by grandma, right?" Chapter 272 Cloud words hand slightly loose, eye bottom flash a little surprised, in the heart of the alert is still not reduced: "how do you know these?" Junduo gasped: "of course, it''s Mommy you told me. Every night, you would talk about this to make me sleep. When you were five years old, you fought with the boy named goudan in the next village and kicked him in the crotch, which almost killed him. When you were nine years old, you peed in bed once, because you went to the river to catch fish with your good friends during the day, and... Oh!" Cloud words stretched out his hand to cover Jun more warm mouth, inexplicably some embarrassed: "well, enough, don''t say any more." If he could tell her other identity information crystal clear, she would think that he was too warm and secretly investigated her. But when he was young, it was impossible to investigate. Especially when she wet the bed at the age of nine, because she was too shameful, she lied and washed the sheets herself, even her mother didn''t know. No one will know the secret unless she says it herself. Yunci still couldn''t believe it and asked, "who''s your father?" Jun duonuan laughed vaguely: "my name is Jun, of course, my father is Jun shiche!" So, that day in the hospital, is paternity testing true? She also surnamed Jun, eyebrows and Jun Si Che extremely similar, and identity into a fan, Gu Jingwen and Nangong mu can''t find out her information. Only according to her statement can all this make sense. no One more question! Cloud words hook lip corners, sneer a few: "want to make up this kind of lie, first make clear the age, you should be as old as me?" "I didn''t make up a lie!" Jun duonuan was in a hurry: "I came here by time machine. The time machine invested by Uncle Gu is not deceitful, it''s true! But... The time machine seems to be broken. It''s all broken into pieces and packed in a big box. I''m just curious. After touching it, I suddenly put it on and smashed it into amu''s swimming pool. I almost picked amu''s swimming trunks. Hee hee... " Yunci put his hand on his forehead. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t accept these ridiculous words, and suddenly he had such a big daughter. Her mind is in a mess. The daughter of myself and junscher So, she and he will get married and have children? "What''s the future like?" Yunci asked suspiciously. Junduo blinked and thought: "the future is nothing special. Mommy, daddy and I live in a big villa. Daddy will go to the company every day, but no matter how many pipes there are, he will come back to have dinner with us. After dinner, I want to sleep with mommy. Daddy still won''t let me. He always wants to occupy you. I''m so angry! Ah, yes... " She suddenly thought of something: "what''s so special is that when I was ten years old, you went to the kitchen to learn how to cook, and it blew up the kitchen! Daddy knows that he won''t even hold the meeting. He will go home and hold you tightly for fear that you will be hurt a little bit! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci was speechless for a moment. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "where are the others?" Jun duonuan showed a puzzled look, did not understand: "for example..." Cloud words said: "such as Gu Jingwen." Jun duonuan shook his head: "I don''t know. You and Daddy never mentioned this name. Uncle Gu was only known after I came here." Cloud words twist eyebrows. what do you mean? At that time, she had cut off contact with Gu Jingwen? Chapter 273 "What about the north of summer?" Yunci asked again. "Uncle North!" Jun duonuan opened his ignorant and innocent eyes and said softly: "you and daddy will take me to the cemetery to worship him every year! He was buried with his wife, teacher Shen of our class. " She leaned close to Yunci''s ear and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you secretly that they are a couple." "What?" Cloud words pupil a shock, clasp Jun much warm shoulder strength suddenly aggravate, almost crush her bone: "speak clearly!" Junduo cried out in pain: "Mommy! You hurt me! What I have said is very clear! " "Why worship? How did they die? " Yunci is eager to ask. Jun Duowen cried and cried: "I don''t know. They died before I was born. Wuwuwuwu..." Yunci finally let go of his hand, and then he staggered back two steps, hit his back against the wall, and his face faded. It''s impossible. How can Xia Beiqing Jun duonuan came up to her and put his hand around Yunci. He put his small face on her face and said, "Mommy, don''t be sad. Everyone has his destiny. That''s what you told me." What''s your destiny? She never believed that. "Forget it." Yunci pushed away Jun duonuan, quickly adjusted his mood, and his face returned to the usual Indifference: "you go home." Junduo wrung his fingers and felt sad: "Mommy, although you still have to live in the disgusting Ruan family, although I can only live in the Amu family and can''t live with you and daddy, you can rest assured that everything will be OK. You and daddy will be happy together and then give birth to me." Will it be all right? If the future is really like that, how can it be regarded as good? "Ah Mu has come to pick me up, Mommy. I''ll see you at school tomorrow." Jun duonuan kisses Yunci on the cheek, and then jumps to the opposite black car. Cloud words slant head, looking at the girl''s cheerful back. This child, how well he should be protected, will be so carefree all the time. It seems that when he mentions death, he is innocent. Yunci rubs the sour eyebrows and walks to the dark. If you are warm, she will believe a little more than half. After all, it''s ridiculous for her to travel through time and space! On the way, Yunci calls Yu Cang. Yu Cang''s voice is rough: "how can sister Yunci call me?" "There''s something you need to do." The tone of Yunci is command. Yu Cang asked, "what''s the matter?" "The second floor of the Lin family is on the left, the fourth room. Go inside and find out if there is anything unusual." The reason why he let Yu Cang go is that when Yu Cang was young, he was a pickpocket and sneaked into other people''s houses to find things. He was the best at it. "All right." Yu Cang agreed. Click to hang up. Yu Cang just reflected that just now Yunci was on the phone, making it clear that it was an order, but he didn''t notice anything wrong, just like he was used to the task. This kind of feeling, how inexplicably familiar? The next day, early in the morning. Jun duonuan comes to the classroom, rushes to the back row directly, and shouts to Yunci with a smile: "Mommy, good morning!" "Poof --" Xia Beiqing almost spewed out a mouthful of milk: "you... What do you call her?" Cloud words hand over Jun more warm mouth, with warning eyes to see her: "in school, don''t shout." Chapter 274 "Oh How warm and silly you are. To meet Mommy, she was so excited that she stayed up all night. When the bell rings, Xia Beiqing takes out his notebook and listens carefully. Listen to listen, feel to have an unusual sight, stare at his heart straight hair hair. He turns his head to see, bumps into the cloud words you cold vision, frightens his whole body one to excite spirit. According to the Convention, Yun Ci, who should sleep on his stomach, leans on the chair and stares at him. Xia Beiqing worried: "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" "Be careful." Yunci''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold. Xia Beiqing mistakenly thought it was a threat and almost cried: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, but... I don''t seem to make you angry recently, do I?" Cloud words white he one eye: "I don''t mean that, I am to let you... Pay attention to safety, pay attention to health." "Ah?" Xia Beiqing was confused and didn''t understand. After school, Jun duonuan walked with Yunci and whispered in her ear, "can I call you mommy in private?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci is really a little... Unacceptable. Just then, the cell phone rang. It''s from Yu Cang. "Sister Yunci, you did find a strange thing. Come to the secret base to get it." So fast? "All right." Hang up the phone, cloud words back arm, patted Jun more warm head: "I really something, you don''t follow, first go back." "Oh." Jun more warm obediently should be, hands in the chest, excited straight shake. Ah, ah! Mommy touched her! Yunci rushes to the secret base and sees them in Cang from a distance. Four of them are sitting on the cement pipe. This was the first time she saw them after she recovered her memory. She felt strange in her heart. In a trance, she seemed to go back to three years ago. "Hey! "Sister Yunci." Yu Cang waved to her. Yunci walks over, and Yinwan greets her with a lollipop: "Hello, I hear you''re very familiar with them? And drinking together? " "Well." Yunci looks at Yinwan quietly. Three years later, when she grew up, she still liked sugar so much. Sound late gas toward Cang they wave Fist: "drink and don''t call me!" Yu Cang ignored her, stood up and handed a bag to Yun CI: "have a look." Yunci took it, opened the bag and found that there was a diary in it. Pink cover, has been slightly yellow, ragged, looks like some years. Yu Cang said: "someone has hollowed out the floor. This diary is hidden in the crevice of the floor. It''s hard to find it. It should be a very important thing to hide so much." Cloud words looked up at the Cang: "should not be found." Yu Cang recalled a smile: "don''t worry, I''m an old hand in this business." "Thank you. I''ll go first." Yunci put the diary back in the bag. Late at night, the Ruan family. In the bedroom, Yunci opens the chair, sits down, reaches for the lamp, and then opens the diary in the bag. The signature of the inner volume is Lin ran. The characters in it are tender, recording her daily life, such as what she ate in the evening, where she went to play today, and mentioning her father, mother and brother. The words are full of innocence and joy. Look at the date. It was 16 years ago. This is the ordinary diary written by children. How important is it that we have to hide it? Cloud words holding head, boring reading, turning over, her action suddenly a meal, and then, sat up straight body. Chapter 275 Each diary of Lin Ran is very long, but this one has only a few sentences. The font is crooked and messy. It seems that it was written in extreme shaking condition, and it was written in a hurry. Cloud words squint eyes, carefully identify, under the lamp her pupil suddenly constricted. The content of the diary is. ¡ª¡ªMy brother killed my mother. I hid under the bed. My mother told me not to make a sound. Yunci''s hand pinches the corner of the page a little bit. Brother... Killed mom? The date of this diary is twelve years ago. Yunci heard Gu Jingwen mention that Lin ran should be 24 years old this year. Twelve years ago, when Lin ran was 12 years old, she went to the Lin family. The servant also said that Lin Ran''s mother died unexpectedly when she was 12 years old. Since then, she has been ill. So, the time is right. Yunci then turned back. ¡ª¡ªWhy does everyone say that mother died because of an accident? It''s not like this. Only I know it''s not like this. ¡ª¡ªIf my brother knew my secret, he would kill me too. Between the lines, by the breath of fear. Weird and gloomy. After that, the writing was a bit messy, and even could not be connected into smooth sentences. It seemed that she should have written it when she was sick. Twelve years ago, she saw her mother killed with her own eyes. She could not bear the stimulation for a moment, so she suffered from mental illness. Her desire for survival made her keep this secret. Four years ago, she died in hypnosis, combined with the poison Xiao Feng bought. Obviously, Lin Ran''s death, Lin Mo is the most suspect. But these things, including the diary, how she should tell Gu Jingwen, tell him, is tantamount to the wound salt. Yunci leaned back on the back of the chair, raised his head, emptied his pupils, and a fire sprang up in his heart. ¡ª¡ª A week later, it was the monthly exam. Jun duonuan was cramming. She was still endorsing three minutes before the exam. Xia Bei leaned her head and poked her shoulder with a pen. "Hey! Would you like me to copy some questions for you Jun more warm dislike of glancing at him: "copy your I''m not as good as copy the dog, the dog with a pen in his mouth, the score is higher than you." "You''re looking for a fight." Xia Beiqing clenched his fist: "I''m fully prepared this time. You wait." For teacher Shen''s reward, he didn''t sleep well this month. When the bell rings, the invigilator comes to the classroom and distributes the test paper. Xia Beiqing takes a pen and brushes on the test paper. Because the position was separated, junduo sat behind him and stared at him strangely. So serious? At the end of the exam, Xia Bei stretched out and pinched his aching shoulder: "ouch... We can finally relax, sister-in-law. Let''s go to Heipi in the evening?" "No Cloud words lying on the desk, the voice is light. Xia Beiqing felt strange. During this period, her sister-in-law always seemed to have something on her mind. After leaving the examination room, Xia Bei hopped to the classroom office. All the other teachers collected their papers and left. Shen Zhiyu was still sitting in his seat, obviously waiting for him. "Mr. Shen!" He suddenly rushed to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu shakes twice and almost falls off his chair. Holding his glasses, he asks, "how was the exam?" Xia Beiqing put his lips to the man''s ear and deliberately breathed a breath of heat. His voice was crisp and provocative: "I did well in the exam. I''m looking forward to the reward from Mr. Shen." Shen Zhiyu''s ear tip trembled, and soon began to congest, red and gorgeous. Chapter 276 Shen Zhiyu turned his head and said, "I didn''t draw a tortoise on the test paper this time, did I? Otherwise, I''ll give you a deduction for the paper? " "Of course not. I listen to Mr. Shen the most." Xia Beiqing put his head on Shen Zhiyu''s shoulder and said, "I''m so good. Can Mr. Shen give me more points?" Shen Zhiyu narrowed his eyes behind the lens and showed some vigilance: "you are not with me just for the score, are you?" "Oh dear!" Xia Beiqing closed his mouth and opened his eyes, pretending to be in a panic: "I was found by Mr. Shen!" When Shen Zhiyu was amused by him, he took up his pen and knocked on his head: "the examination should be fair and just. Put away your careful thinking." "Oh..." Xia Bei poured out his anger and hung his head. Soon, he hugged Shen Zhiyu more tightly and asked with a smile: "what are we going to eat in the evening? How about barbecue? You eat it and I cook it. " Shen Zhiyu laughed and connived: "all right." On the other hand, Gu Jingwen is cooking when he receives a call from Su MI. "You and Si Yanxiao are college classmates, right?" Su Mi asked over there. "Well." Gu Jingwen took some shovels, stir fried in the pot twice: "what''s the matter?" Su Mi said with a smile: "there may be a task that needs to be given to you." Gu Jingwen immediately turned off the fire, seriously up: "what task?" "In Si Yanxiao''s office, there is a progress document on the development of specific drugs. I need you to help me get that." "OK, no problem." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jingwen walked back and forth in the kitchen. This was the first task he received after he entered the God organization. He was inexplicably excited. The next day, Gu Jingwen dressed neatly and found Si Yanxiao''s office address. He drove to a building, parked his car, went into the hall and went straight to the 15th floor. Ding. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he was stopped by two bodyguards. "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" Gu Jingwen looked around: "I''m looking for a doctor." Two bodyguards looked at each other, tall body will block the road tightly: "do you have an appointment?" Gu Jingwen smiles to the bodyguard: "I''m his college classmate. Please go in and say that he should meet me." The bodyguards shot him with inquiring eyes. A moment later, one of the bodyguards turned and left. Soon, the bodyguard came back here again, respectful to Gu Jingwen: "please follow me." Two bodyguards took him to an office, opened the door and let him in. The spacious office has beautiful scenery outside the window. Si Yanxiao sits in front of the office with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, suits and shoes, and looks like an elite. He slowly put down the pen in his hand and looked up at Gu Jingwen at the door. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a bit false: "just sit down." Gu Jingwen walked towards the sofa, lowered his head and swept the office one by one with his spare light. After sitting down, he raised his head and looked at Si Yanxiao opposite him. He noticed that there was a safe inlaid in the wall behind him. The important document of special medicine should be locked inside. He is also standing beside an assistant, this kind of time is not taboo, should be the person he trusts. Maybe we can start with this assistant. "You''re still coming to me." Si Yanxiao spoke. Gu Jingwen''s thoughts were pulled back. He folded his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I came to you not because of any good thing, but because I wanted to warn you not to say goodbye. You pestered her, not once or twice, did you?" Chapter 277 Si Yanxiao''s smile became a bit stiff and his voice was cold: "although I still care about my classmates, I don''t need you to point out what I want to do." Is that a shame? Gu Jingwen didn''t pretend to be with him any more. He said darkly, "dare to move her, I won''t let you go." Si Yanxiao put down his pen, leaned back in the chair, met Gu Jingwen''s warning eyes, and said, "then just try." Gu Jingwen didn''t speak any more. He got up from the sofa. As soon as he took a step, he turned his head and looked at the assistant beside Si Yanxiao: "can you open the door for me?" The assistant drooped his eyes and took a look at Si Yanxiao. Si Yanxiao nodded: "go, assistant Gao." Assistant Gao walks towards the door, and Gu Jingwen follows him. As soon as he gets to the door, they bump into each other. The Bluetooth headset fell on the carpet. "I''m sorry." Gu Jingwen takes the lead in bending over, picking up the earphone and handing it to assistant Gao. Assistant Gao took it and put it in his ear again. He opened the door for Gu Jingwen. After he left, Si Yanxiao twisted his eyebrows. I always feel that something is wrong. Gu Jingwen returns to his apartment and calls Yu Cang. "I heard you used to be a pickpocket?" "Lying trough!" Yu Cang cried at that end: "who the hell told you that?" He just wanted to wipe away the past. Gu Jingwen replied, "it''s su MI." There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. "All right." A moment later, Yu Cang asked, "what do you want to do?" "Another task needs your help. Will you unlock the lock? Like the lock of the safe. " Yu Cang sent out disdainful Laughter: "it''s a piece of cake." "All right." Gu Jingwen looked out of the window: "in the evening, you come to my apartment." Late at night, Yu Cang came to Gu Jingwen''s apartment and sat down on the sofa. He couldn''t wait to ask, "where to unlock the lock and when to start?" Gu Jingwen is still washing dishes in the kitchen: "you don''t need to start, just remote control in my home." Yu Cang''s face was blank: "how to control this thing?" Gu Jingwen dried his hands, took off his apron, went to Yu Cang and sat down. Then he took out a Bluetooth headset and put it in his ear. Yu Cang asked curiously, "what are you doing?" Gu Jingwen stirred up trouble on his mobile phone: "next, I will hypnotize a person through the phone. After hypnosis is successful, he will listen to us. You can teach him to open the safe on the phone." In the Cang Dynasty, Gu Jingwen gave a thumbs up: "a man of culture is a vice!" Gu Jingwen dials a number, and Yu Cang stares at him. He is wearing a Bluetooth headset, and he can''t understand what he says. At the same time, on the other side. In the building, a dead silence, only the sound of footsteps reverberated, in the dark night, showing a bit of strange atmosphere. Assistant Gao walks into Si Yanxiao''s office and comes to the safe. With the moonlight, his face is pale and his eyes are closed. Gu Jingwen handed the earphone to Yu Cang: "just teach him directly." Yu Cang took the earphone. The password lock is half opened. Suddenly, the door of the office is kicked open, and several bodyguards rush in and surround assistant Gao. "Brother Gao! What do you mean, you want to betray the doctor? " "Wait! You see, brother Gao''s eyes are closed! " Before they could figure it out, assistant Gao had already clenched his fist and, without saying a word, had a direct fight with them. Chapter 278 Si Yanxiao came slowly and stood at the door with a negative hand, taking a panoramic view of the scuffle in the office. Soon, several bodyguards suppressed assistant Gao. "Doctor Si, Gao Ge, he..." Si Yanxiao steps forward, reaches out his hand, raises Gao''s head, and sees that his eyes are closed. This kind of situation, Si Yanxiao is familiar with again. Hypnotized! How could he hypnotize his people? Si Yanxiao wring his eyebrows, suddenly, noticed that Gao was wearing a Bluetooth headset. Ah... This is the way. He reached out to take it off and put it in his ear. All he heard was a sharp sound, which hurt his ears. There''s a self destruct system in here! Si Yanxiao clutched the earphone in his palm. In the moonlight, he narrowed his cold eyes and dyed his handsome face with some shade. It''s Gu Jingwen. In the past, Gu Jingwen held him down in terms of popularity and academic attainments. Now he has to fight him again and again! It''s time to get rid of this eyesore! "Xiao Li!" The bodyguard named Xiao Li stood up and said, "doctor Si, please tell me!" Si Yanxiao raised his lips and grinned strangely: "go to check the Lin family, and Gu Jingwen''s entanglement with the Lin family four years ago." "Yes In the apartment, Gu Jingwen threw the earphone on the coffee table, collapsed on the sofa and grasped his hair hard: "failed... I failed in my first task, how can I explain to Su Mi?" Yu Cang patted him on the shoulder: "brother, don''t be sad. Sister Su Mi won''t blame you. Si Yanxiao is a chicken thief. It''s not easy to get things from him. Try again next time." Gu Jingwen covered his face and didn''t speak. ¡ª¡ª A few days later, the monthly exam results came out. A classmate suddenly rushed into the class and yelled: "I just went to the bulletin board to see the list, little overlord... Little overlord has been admitted to the top ten of the school!" Class instant boiling up, Qi brush head, looking at the back row. Xia Beiqing is lying down to make up for sleep. Jun duonuan opened his eyes and shook him hard: "you... Did you really get into the top ten of the school? How did you do that? " Think of the exam, he is not willing to copy his, Jun warm heart remorse to death. She thought he was bragging! Xia Beiqing was woken up and raised his head. He was pale, drooping eyelids, and had no spirit: "you can do it if you stay up for a month." XIAOBAWANG was admitted to the top ten of the school, which shocked all the teachers in the office. It''s not to say how bad his grades are, but he never put his mind on his study. Unexpectedly, this time, he soared to the sky! In the window seat, Shen Zhiyu holds Xia Beiqing''s report card. His English still only reaches the qualified level, and his total score is pulled up by other subjects. after school. In the parking lot outside the school, Xia Beiqing pulled open the door and quickly went in. As soon as he sat down, he rushed to Shen Zhiyu in the driver''s seat: "Mr. Shen, do you see my grades?" Shen Zhiyu pressed his head: "see." "You said there would be a big reward for entering the whole school. What is it? Give it to me quickly!" Xiabei is looking forward to it. Shen Zhiyu bowed his head, coughed twice, and told Xia Beiqing with regret: "in fact, the big reward is just for me to talk about..." He said that every time he improves, he will kiss him as a small reward. As for the big reward, he will say it casually. But he did not expect that Xia Beiqing would directly say that he would be admitted to the top ten of the school. Chapter 279 Xia Beiqing was stunned and stared at Shen Zhiyu. A stream of tears suddenly burst out of his eyes, like a broken bead. He opened his mouth and cried: "Mr. Shen is a liar! Mr. Shen doesn''t mean what he says. He deceives my feelings. I... I haven''t had a good sleep for a month. I''ve worked hard to study. Now everything is gone. All my efforts are in vain. Wuwuwuwu... You see, you see... " Xia Beiqing pointed to his eyes and said, "look at my dark circles. I can be a giant panda in the zoo!" Shen Zhiyu is very unkind and wants to laugh. He holds the back of his head and wipes his tears with a paper towel: "I''ll give you the reward now, OK?" Xia Beiqing was still crying. He was out of breath and couldn''t stop: "no, I don''t want the reward I''ve got!" Shen Zhiyu pursed her thin lips. After thinking for a moment, he made a decision and said, "well, why don''t you go to my house?" "Jie ~" Xia Beiqing''s cry stopped suddenly, staring at Shen Zhiyu with red eyes, and his eyes seemed to be shining. Leave the parking lot and drive slowly forward. Shen Zhiyu holds the steering wheel and looks ahead. He still purses his thin lips and breathes disorderly. Xia Beiqing sat in the front passenger seat, holding his head and looking out of the window. It was not the first time that he went to Shen Zhiyu''s home, but the atmosphere in the car was a little embarrassed, and they didn''t know what to say. Soon, the car stopped in the neighborhood. Two people get off at the same time. Shen Zhiyu takes the lead in walking. The narrow stairway is covered with dust. Xia Bei leans his head and follows him silently. When he comes to the third floor, he opens the security door. As soon as he enters the room, the door slams. Xia Beiqing suddenly clasps the back of Shen Zhiyu''s head, presses him on the door panel, and bends over to kiss his lips. Shen Zhiyu subconsciously reached out and put his arms around the boy''s neck. No longer like the previous Dragonfly like kiss, this kiss strong enthusiasm and overbearing, shortness of breath between each other. Xia Beiqing picked up Shen Zhiyu and kicked open the bedroom door with his feet. As he carried him in, he leaned close to his ear and asked in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Shen, how many boyfriends have you talked about?" The heat he exhaled when he spoke made Shen Zhiyu shudder. "Never talked about..." Xia Bei tilted Leng for a moment, raised his head and looked at Shen Zhiyu in surprise. Shen Zhiyu knew what he meant and began to laugh: "in love, I believe that it''s better to be short than to be extravagant. Only when I meet someone who is really interested, can I start." Xia Beiqing touched Shen Zhiyu''s cheek and rubbed it twice. "And you?" Shen Zhiyu asked. Xia Beiqing answered simply: "what does Mr. Shen think? Of course I don''t have it. Mr. Shen, you are my first love!" Shen Zhiyu bent his eyebrows and laughed. Xia Beiqing takes off the man''s glasses, throws them aside and kisses the man''s cheek. "Don''t..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice trembled. Xia Bei leaned up and looked down at Shen Zhiyu. He frowned slightly. His eyes without glasses were very beautiful. Now he was half squinting. Under the light, his eyes were bright and red. No one will know that Mr. Shen, who is usually gentle and gentle, now seems to be soaking in a honeypot, exuding an attractive breath from his bones. Xia Beiqing opened Shen Zhiyu''s lips with his fingers: "Mr. Shen, no one is allowed to see you like this except me." (the last chapter is blocked, so we can only make do with it.) Chapter 280 Shen Zhiyu holds Xia Beiqing''s wrist and raises his head slightly. His whole body is as soft as a pool of water. He looks at him with unbearable eyes. Xia Bei leaned over and took a kiss on Shen Zhiyu''s cheek. She coaxed him in a soft voice: "good, it will be OK soon." Pull the light¡ª¡ª Little tadpole to find his mother, little tadpole swim swim ah, suddenly found a hole, there is gurgling water, mother will be in it? They rushed in, had sex, and all swam into the hole. The next day. The sun was shining on his cheek with strong warmth. Shen Zhiyu slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to find that the bedside was empty. As soon as he wanted to move, he felt tearing pain all over his body. It''s so old that it can''t keep up with the physical strength of young people. It seems that when he heard the news, Xia Bei ran to the door and put out a small head. He showed a bright smile to Shen Zhiyu: "Mr. Shen, are you awake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhiyu was a little annoyed. He was lying on the bed, struggling to move, but the boy was full of vigor, free of any fatigue. Xia Beiqing came in and Wei qubaba said, "I want to make something for Mr. Shen, but I can''t even use the kitchen utensils." Shen Zhiyu laughed and his voice was hoarse: "you''d better order takeout." "Good." Xia Bei leaned down beside the bed and sat down. He reached for Shen Zhiyu''s face and gently rubbed his red eyes: "Mr. Shen, you cried so loudly last night." Shen Zhiyu instantly blushed: "shut up, don''t say it!" Xia Beiqing pursed her thin lips and leaned down to resist Shen Zhiyu''s head: "if you don''t say it, Mr. Shen''s face is the thinnest!" It''s already noon. Xiabei ordered takeout. Shen Zhiyu didn''t have much appetite. He ate a little casually. To fill his stomach, Xia Beiqing holds Shen Zhiyu in his arms and goes to the living room. The two of them nest on the sofa to watch a movie. The whole weekend, almost all stick together, not even the door. ¡ª¡ª At the weekend, Yunci takes junduonuan to Gu Jingwen for a meal. Junduonuan dances in the apartment, which makes Gu Jingwen''s skull ache. In the evening, after seeing off the two ancestors, Gu Jingwen collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move, so his mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s a strange number. After connecting, Gu Jingwen asked powerlessly: "who is it?" The man at the other end chuckled twice: "doctor Gu, don''t you remember me so soon? I''m Dr. you who did the autopsy for Miss Lin four years ago. " Gu Jingwen suddenly sat up, staring big eyes, tightly holding the mobile phone: "looking for me... What''s the matter?" "Let''s meet and talk." As it was getting late, Gu Jingwen casually put on a coat and rushed out of the apartment. When I came to the appointed coffee shop, I saw a middle-aged man sitting in the corner from a distance. Four years ago, Dr. you did the autopsy for Lin ran, telling everyone that Lin ran died of his hypnosis, so he was convicted. Gu Jingwen clenched his fist and walked slowly with heavy steps like lead. Seeing this familiar face, he could hardly breathe. Doctor you smiles at him: "doctor Gu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gu Jingwen opened his chair and sat down. He didn''t have the heart to say hello to him: "tell me straight, what can I do for you?" Doctor you didn''t speak and handed a document to Gu Jingwen. Gu Jingwen took it, opened the document, and saw the autopsy report in four big characters. The name column was filled with Lin ran. He screwed up his eyebrows. This is Lin Ran''s autopsy report. Why show him this? Chapter 281 Gu Jingwen eyes down, see autopsy results, where the content is... Poisoning! With a shock in his pupils, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Dr. you in disbelief: "what does that mean?" Doctor you calmly said to him, "this is Miss Lin''s real autopsy report. What was published that year was actually made by Mr. mo Lin Mo? forge? Gu Jingwen''s face turned pale, and his hand trembled as he held the document: "you speak clearly!" Doctor you snorted and laughed twice: "to tell you the truth, in those years, before you hypnotized, Mr. Mo had already given his sister poison. This poison is colorless and tasteless, and can make people die quietly in their sleep. You, from beginning to end, are just a scapegoat. He asked me to tamper with the autopsy report, make it public, and force this charge on you." Gu Jingwen vaguely recalled that before hypnosis, a servant came in to deliver the milk. Was the poison in the milk? no impossible! Gu Jingwen cast a questioning look at Dr. you: "Lin Ran is his own sister. Why did he do this?" Doctor you took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "because, twelve years ago, Miss Lin witnessed with her own eyes that Mr. Mo killed her mother. In order to cover up the secret, his sister was nothing. Of course, he had to find a way to get rid of her!" "You''re lying to me!" Gu Jingwen suddenly stood up, staring to crack, clenched his teeth, and roared from his throat. This huge sound attracted the gaze of other guests. Gu Jingwen calmed down a little and sat down again: "since it''s a secret, how can you know this?" Dr. you put another document on the table: "because I forged Mrs. Lin''s autopsy report. Twelve years ago, Mr. Mo killed Mrs. Lin, causing accidental death to the forgers." "Why... Why did he want to kill Mrs. Lin..." Gu Jingwen''s lips trembled, only felt his hands and feet were cold. "You should know that Mrs. Lin is not the biological mother of general manager mo. as for why she killed her, this is their own grudge." Gu Jingwen gasped: "why tell me this?" Doctor you lowered his head and said in an apologetic voice: "maybe it''s because of guilt. I have a great responsibility to see you reduced to such a state." Gu Jingwen didn''t speak any more. He picked up the document and left with the edge of the table. His steps were a little frivolous. Just out of the coffee shop, he couldn''t hold back any more and burst into tears. Gu Jingwen covered his face and squatted on the corner, sobbing and crying. He didn''t know whether he was crying for himself or for Lin ran. He thought that he had killed Lin ran and lived for four years with such a charge. He hid in a remote corner and lived like a mole ant, but the real murderer was walking in the sun. Lin Mo killed Lin ran! The girl who called him Doctor Gu, the girl who would wait for him on the balcony, the girl who... Smiles more brightly than the warm sun Gu Jingwen suddenly raised his head. In the dark, his eyes were infected by blood. Coffee shop, Dr. you dialed a number. "Doctor Si, I have done as you ordered." "Good." At the other end of the phone, Si Yanxiao is leaning back on the chair, turning his lips into a happy arc. Assistant Gao asked: "is this really feasible?" Si Yanxiao sneered: "Gu Jingwen already knows the truth. He won''t let Lin Mo go. Similarly, Lin Mo won''t let him go. But how can Gu Jingwen fight Lin Mo?" Chapter 282 Gu Jingwen went back to his apartment, fell on the sofa, closed his eyes, turned pale, and held the autopsy report tightly in his hand. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes, sat up with his arms, opened his mobile phone, took photos of the autopsy report, edited the content and published it on the Internet. He wants to make Lin Mo''s crime public. He can''t let Lin ran die for nothing. After finishing all this, Gu Jingwen fell on the sofa again. The dim apartment didn''t turn on the light. He curled up tightly, stuffed the blanket into his mouth and tried not to cry. As soon as you close your eyes, it''s like four years ago. He sat by the bed and watched Lin ran drink the milk. She didn''t know that death came quietly, and asked naively if she would get better after waking up. She looked out of the window and said, "doctor Gu, the apricot flowers are going to bloom." But she didn''t wake up and see the apricot blossom. Apricot blossom It seems that he thought of something. Gu Jingwen was stunned and sat up abruptly. Then he rushed out of the door of the apartment. Outside the window, there was a flash of thunder and a crash, and it began to rain cats and dogs. Gu Jingwen braved the rain and got wet all over. He ran all the way to the Lin family. Outside the gate of the Lin family, an apricot tree stands tall, its branches swaying with the wind. Gu Jingwen kneels down under the tree, digging the soil with his hands. Soon, a small wooden box was dug out. Open the wooden box, see inside put a piece of yellow paper, Gu Jingwen with the hands covered with soil, trembling to pick up the paper, above with beautiful font to write a few paragraphs. ¡ª¡ªDr. Gu, if one day, I really die, it''s not your fault, please don''t blame yourself, but if my illness is cured, can I... Marry you? Lin ran wrote. Gu Jingwen held the note tightly to his chest. His heart seemed to be torn. With pain, he bent down and burst into tears. His throat hissed with grief. Tears mixed with rain fell down. "What are you doing?" There was a fury. Gu Jingwen clutched the note into his palm, put his hands in the soil, and slowly turned his head to look at it. Lin Mo''s figure stands at the door, and Xiao Feng follows behind to take an umbrella for him. Seeing Lin Mo, Gu Jingwen''s remaining reason was finally annihilated by anger. He slowly got up from the ground, his eyes scarlet, as if to drip blood. "You killed Lin ran! You killed Lin ran Lin Mo''s face was stiff, and he narrowed his eyes: "are you crazy? Talk nonsense here Gu Jingwen suddenly raised his head and laughed, letting the rain hit his face: "nonsense? Is it not you who asked Xiao Feng to buy poison? Didn''t you kill Lin Ran''s mother? Isn''t it you who poisoned your own sister in order to cover up the crime? Didn''t you tamper with the autopsy report? Dare you say it''s not you? " "You know it will..." Lin Mo''s eyes were wide open, and his face was gradually occupied by consternation. After a moment, he showed a ferocious and twisted smile: "since you already know it, why do you want to ask me? That''s right. I killed Lin Ran''s mother, that cheap woman. Why did she occupy my mother''s position? Less than two months after my mother died, that woman entered my Lin family''s door, sleeping in my mother''s bed with my mother''s things and enjoying everything that originally belonged to my mother. I wish she died! And Lin ran, she has the same dirty blood as that woman. She''s a bastard. She doesn''t deserve to be my sister! " Chapter 283 In the rain, Lin Mo''s eyes are hot and cold. "Originally, I didn''t intend to kill her. Unexpectedly, she knew that I killed her mother, and she was still having nightmares. It happened that I heard that how could I still keep him. The old man was here. I didn''t dare to do it easily. Once the old man died, you just came to the Lin family to treat her. Who can you carry this pot? Ha ha ha... " Lin Mo''s wanton laughter, like a sharp blade, lingers on Gu Jingwen''s heart. "Then pay for Lin Ran''s life." Gu Jingwen sent out hysterical roar, took out a gun from his pocket, straight at Lin mo. Lin Mo didn''t hide. Instead, he raised his chin and his eyes looked scornful: "doctor Gu, do you know how to shoot?" Gu Jingwen can''t help shaking, holding the gun with both hands and pulling the trigger. The bullet flew towards Lin mo. Xiao Feng reaches for Lin Mo''s hand. There was a bang. The bullet hit the wall behind him. Just when Gu Jingwen is ready to fire the second shot, Xiao Feng quickly takes out the gun. His face is cold and calm, and pulls the trigger at Gu Jingwen. Instant, Gu Jingwen was shot in the thigh, accompanied by a painful stuffy hum, the whole person fell in the soil. After a moment, he still clenched his teeth, supported his upper body with his arms, and raised his gun tremblingly. Xiao Feng does not hesitate to shoot, this time, the bullet shot through Gu Jingwen''s arm, his gun fell to the ground. Gu Jingwen limbs damaged, paralyzed on the ground can not move, the rain mercilessly to his wound irrigation. Lin Mo slowly walked over and kicked Gu Jingwen''s gun away. Then he squatted down, grabbed his hair with one hand and said: "I''ve killed so many people. Are you still missing? Since you like my sister so much, I''ll send you to join her! " With that, Lin Mo stood up again and winked at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng came over, stood in front of Gu Jingwen and fired several shots at him. Bang Bang Bang gun, reverberate in the rain. A big stream of blood quickly dyed the soil on the soles of feet, and the breath of death spread wantonly. Gu Jingwen''s eyes widened, and his mouth kept spitting blood out. He tried his last bit of strength to protect the note in his heart. His eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, he closed it powerlessly, and there was no more movement. Lin Mo frowned and looked disgusted: "dirty things, throw away!" Xiao Feng answered. Ruan family, Yunci standing in front of the window, listening to the rain outside, she is on the phone with Sumi. "Listen to Yu Cang, you gave Gu Jingwen a task?" Su Mi said at the other end, "yes, but if I fail, I don''t care. He seems to be very sad." Yunci lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, said: "in the future, don''t give him a task, or put him forward to the organization." Su Mi Leng: "why?" "At the beginning, he joined the organization just to accompany me. These things were too dangerous for him." Cloud words hook hook lips: "he can''t even use a gun." Su Mi then laughed twice: "OK, I see." Hang up the phone, cloud words pull the chair to sit down, and dial Gu Jingwen''s number. Two beeps, no one answered. At this time point, he should not be asleep, and he will not go out. Cloud words then hit a few, are the same result. Chapter 284 This rarely happens to Gu Jingwen. Yunci felt a little uneasy. She simply stood up, put on her coat and went out with an umbrella. When I arrived at Gu Jingwen''s apartment by car, I found that the door was not closed. Yunci stood outside and yelled, but there was no response inside. She had to push the door, turn on the light, look for the whole apartment, also did not see Gu Jingwen''s figure. It seems that he went out. He was so worried that he forgot to close the door. Yunci stood in the living room, looking around, suddenly noticed that the sofa, scattered a few pieces of paper. She walked over, bent down to pick up a look, surprised to find that this is Lin Ran''s autopsy report! So... Gu Jingwen knows the truth?! Yunci seems to be aware of something and turns to rush out of the apartment. Lin family, the blood outside the door has been cleaned. In the hall, Lin Mo kicked the coffee table. He didn''t expect that Gu Jingwen got the autopsy report and published it on the Internet, directly pointing out that he killed Lin ran! Lin Mo said maliciously: "if you die, you have to make trouble for me. Let people take down this news right away!" Xiao Feng replied: "I''ve sent someone to do it." The door was suddenly noisy, and then the figure of Yunci rushed into the hall. Lin Mo is on the edge of irritability and doesn''t give her a good face: "go away, I''m not in the mood to play go with you today!" Cloud words stand in the opposite, the vision is chilly stare at him: "Gu Jing Wen?" Hearing the name, Lin Mo''s face became stiff and twisted his eyebrows. He looked at Yunci with his fierce eyes and laughed: "do you know him? I said... Why did you come here to learn chess? It was a deliberate attempt to get close to me Yunci has no patience. He grabs the knife in his sleeve, and his voice is filled with a sense of desperation: "I ask you, what about others?" Lin Mo shrugged: "what does it matter to me where others are? I haven''t seen him Cloud words narrow sharp eyes: "don''t pretend, I know he was here." Now that he knows the truth, Gu Jingwen''s impulsive personality will definitely come to Lin Mo for the first time. Lin Mo slowly sat on the sofa, spread his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you will search my Lin family." Cloud words you cold eyes, will be swept around, and then, she took out the mobile phone, find Gu Jingwen positioning. It''s not really around here. It''s important to find someone. Yunci doesn''t get entangled with Lin Mo any more. He turns to leave the hall with his mobile phone. When she came to the door, she stopped again. The tip of her nose shrugged. She smelled the blood in the soil, and the footprints on the ground were messy. Gu Jingwen must have been here. Now, where did he go? Yunci follows the location in the mobile phone. Finally, he finds a deep mountain in the suburb. The mobile phone shows that it is nearby. Is Gu Jingwen in the mountain? She had a bad feeling in her heart. Without any hesitation, she rushed to the mountain. On a rainy day, the land is muddy and hard to walk. Yunci fell several times, holding the branches and shouting as he walked. Just then, with the direction of the flashlight, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure in front of her. Yunci ran over, covered with mud, and suddenly saw Gu Jingwen fall under a big tree. His eyes were closed, his face was as white as paper, lifeless, and he had multiple gunshot wounds. He was soaked in rain, and his blood had been washed clean. "Gu Jingwen!" Cloud words legs a soft, directly kneel down beside him. (the book is in PK, ending on Thursday. Please use more book currency to subscribe these days. Help me advance. Love you all.) Chapter 285 Yunci picks up Gu Jingwen''s head, quickly wipes the rain on his face with his sleeve, and then tears his coat to wrap his gunshot wound. She held the man tightly in her arms, her hand was shaking slightly, and her mouth kept murmuring: "it''s ok... It''s OK. Gu Jingwen, I''ll take you back now..." I don''t know if it''s for men or for comfort. It''s raining. Yunci grabs Gu Jingwen''s arm, puts him on his back and walks down the mountain. On rainy days, the road was slippery. If I was not careful, I fell down. Regardless of the pain, she quickly climbed up to Gu Jingwen and picked him up again. So I went all the way, fell all the way, and finally got out of the mountain. There are few people and no traffic here. The man is very heavy, cloud words back up a little hard, forced to carry forward, cold wind with rain, like a sharp knife to her body cut. All the way back to the door of life and death, cloud words finally exhausted, with Gu Jingwen fell at the door. Several nurses ran out. "Dr. Venus, are you all right?" Cloud words will cuddle Gu Jingwen into his arms, panting said: "immediately... Ready for the operating room!" Several nurses looked at Gu Jingwen and refused. "I''m sorry, Dr. Venus. Any patient who enters the gate of life and death must have the consent of the king. You should know that." Cloud words suddenly catch a nurse''s wrist, with a fierce force, word by word repeated: "prepare for the operating room!" "What''s the matter?" The man in the white coat came up. Several nurses backed aside. Yunci raised his eyes and looked at the man: "Carl, help me prepare the operating room!" Carl squatted down, reached for Gu Jingwen''s nose, and went to check his injury. Then, he said calmly: "Venus, there is no need to operate again. He has no breath, no heartbeat, no pulse." The cold wind pierced the bone marrow. Cloud words will cuddle Gu Jingwen more tightly, only paranoid looking at Carl, eyes full of blood, bite teeth firmly said: "help me, prepare the operating room!" Carl was silent. A moment later, he said to the nurses, "get ready for the operating room." The nurses hesitated: "but..." "Come on, I''ll take care of anything!" Carl snapped at them. Several nurses ran away in a hurry. A few minutes later, the operating room was ready. Carl helped to carry Gu Jingwen into the operating room. Chao Yunci said, "I''ll do the operation." Cloud words are wearing surgical clothes, mask cover face, can''t see expression: "no need." She stepped into the operating room. Carl went in and helped her. Gu Jingwen was lying on the operating table, wearing a ventilator and catheter. There were several straight lines on the display screen of the instrument, without any ups and downs. Several nurses looked at each other. It''s a dead man. Yunci stands in front of the operating table, looking at Gu Jingwen''s pale face. She holds the scalpel tightly, and her chest seems to be blocked, which makes her gasp. In the silent operating room, there was only the sound of ticking. A dozen pairs of eyes looked at her. Cloud words closed eyes, forced to wake up, she stepped forward, began to cut flesh, take out the bullet in Gu Jingwen''s body. When he got the third one, Carl interrupted her in a cold voice: "enough, Venus, see clearly, he has no vital signs!" "No... I can... I can save him." Yunci raises the scalpel, but his hands can''t help shaking. Under the moist long eyelashes, his pupils shake violently, full of uneasiness and helplessness. Chapter 286 Carl grabbed her: "Venus, your hand is shaking. Do you think you can''t have another operation in the future?" "Let go of me!" Yunci gives a roar from her throat and pushes it away. She wants to continue to operate on Gu Jingwen, but her hands are shaking. Like half a year ago, standing in front of her mother''s operating table, fear wrapped around her hands, constantly pulling back and forth. With a bang, the scalpel fell to the ground. Cloud words quickly bent down to pick up, even pick up a drop, hands can not make any strength, she will keep hands to the ground. Don''t shake! No more shaking! Carl firmly grasped Yunci''s hands: "enough! Go out and let the nurses finish up "No! It''s not over yet! Not yet Cloud words hysterical, get up from the ground, frantically rushed to the past, tightly hugged the operating table Gu Jingwen: "I can save him!" "How can you save me if I die long ago?" Carl reaches for Yunci''s waist, drags her to the operating room and nods to the nurses. Yunci is forced to let go of Gu Jingwen''s hand and struggle wildly in Carl''s arms. He widens his frightened eyes and watches the nurses remove the ventilator, pull out all the instruments and stand in front of Gu Jingwen to announce. "Invalid rescue of patients died..." Yunci was dragged out of the operating room, slowly slipped from Carl''s arms, and sat down on the cold ground. She covered her face with her hands, clenched her teeth, and made a sobbing cry. She cried like a child who had lost the world. The cry reverberates in the open corridor, which has not been dispersed for a long time. She failed to keep her mother and Gu Jingwen. Early in the morning, Jun duonuan received the news and felt the apartment in a hurry. The door didn''t close. She pushed the door in and saw Yunci sitting cross legged on the ground. On a square table in front of her, there was a urn. "Mommy..." Jun duonuan called carefully. But Yunci had no response, his face was white, his eyes were staring at the urn empty, like a pool of stagnant water, unable to stir up any waves. Jun duonuan couldn''t help crying, and his tears fell: "Uncle Gu..." Mingming was still eating the meal made by Uncle Gu at the weekend, and she was still bickering with Uncle Gu. Uncle Gu and I have only known each other for a few months, and they are already so sad. How can Mommy accept it? Jun duonuan steps forward, kneels down on the ground, hugs Yunci tightly, and feels that her body is cold and stiff like a stone. In the evening, the mourners came to the door. Yunci has bought the graveyard, and has chosen the best place. Finally, he doesn''t have to bear unnecessary charges as he did when he was alive. He can only stay in this remote corner. Yunci stood up with his arms, hugged the urn tightly and went out, every step seemed to be on the tip of a knife. She''d better give him a ride. Jun duonuan follows behind in silence. When they come to the cemetery, the mourners prepare to go to the bone ash box. Cloud words hide for a while, voice hoarse: "I come by myself." She lowered her head and rubbed her cheek against the urn. Then she said softly, "this time, have a good rest. I''ll see you again." With that, Yunci squatted on the ground and slowly put the urn into the cemetery. He watched the people waving shovels and covered the urn with soil until it was completely out of sight. She leaned down and grasped the soil tightly with her hands. Finally, she had to admit that Gu Jingwen was really gone. Chapter 287 When Gu Jingwen was buried, Yunci stood up slowly and squeezed the gun in her pocket. Her black eyes were dyed with thick blood. Chaojun said, "go back first. I have something else to do." "Mommy, where are you going?" Jun duonuan followed him in a hurry. Yunci turned his head and cast warning eyes at her: "don''t follow me!" Jun duonuan is scared to stay in the same place, watching Yunci go away. Worried, she turned and jumped into the funeral carrier''s car. "Uncle, can you give me a ride? Please, please take me to your house The rain has stopped and it''s still gray. Yunci rushes into the Lin family. Xiao Feng suddenly stopped in front of her and said coldly: "sorry, Mo will never see you, and don''t come here again, otherwise..." Bang¡ª¡ª Before he finished his words, Yunci directly raised his gun, pulled the trigger, and shot him in the chest with a quick and neat technique. Caught off guard, Xiao Feng staring at the eyes of consternation, did not react, the whole person has fallen down. Lin Mo hears the sound and comes down from the second floor to see Xiao Feng and Yun CI with a gun. His pupils are shocked and his facial features are ferocious because of violence: "I really underestimate you. What do you want to do?" "I want you to pay for your life." The voice of cloud words is gloomy, with the fierce hatred, aim the muzzle of the gun at Lin mo. At this time, several bodyguards rushed out and stood in front of Lin mo. Qi Shushu raised his gun and held it against Yun CI. However, the speed of Yunci is unexpected. Almost before they could see it, they heard a few bangs of gunfire, and several bodyguards beside them had fallen to the ground. Then, Yunci grabs the coffee table. In the rain of bullets, some bullets hit her in the arm. Yunci didn''t feel any pain. He didn''t even frown. He raised the coffee table and smashed it in front of him. He directly knocked down several bodyguards. Lin Mo sees the situation is not good, while making a phone call to see people, while turning to go. Cloud words narrowed narrow eyes, a gun shot Lin Mo''s leg. Lin Mo''s body was crooked and fell on the stairs. Yunci rushes over and presses Lin Mo with his knee. He grabs his collar and asks: "you hit him in the leg like this, and he can''t move, right?" Lin Mo''s face turned white and said painfully, "do you think you can get out of the Lin family safely after you kill him?" Cloud words indifference of looking at him, didn''t speak again, slowly put down the gun in the hand, then, take out a sharp knife from the cuff, fiercely insert Lin Mo''s chest. Lin Mo stares. Instead of killing him directly, Yunci clenched his knife and pulled it down with force. With a poof, Lin Mo''s figure was abruptly cut open, and his face was covered with blood and warmth. "Ah -" Lin Mo finally couldn''t hold on and screamed bitterly. Yunci pulls out the knife and stabs Lin Mo crazily. Her eyes are scarlet and eroded by the blood color. It seems that she has lost her reason. She screams bitterly from her throat: "give Gu Jingwen back to me! Give it back to me! " Soon, Lin Mo''s body was full of holes, which made his flesh erosive. His viscera were clearly visible. A large amount of blood was oozing down the stairs, which covered the whole hall in death. The smell of blood was evil. A group of bodyguards suddenly rushed into the gate and were shocked by the cruel scene. They trembled and raised their guns. Before they could pull the trigger, they only heard a few bangs, and they all fell down. Another group of people in black, stepping on their bodies, rushed into the hall, but did nothing but stand on both sides. Chapter 288 Lin Mo stares at empty eyes and has no breath. Cloud words still press him, the hand rises knife falls. Suddenly, there was a bang and a bullet hit her in the shoulder. She turned her head fiercely, with blood beads hanging on her long eyelashes. Her eyes were full of evil and almost burst into tears. Xiao Feng lying on the ground, but also a trace of breath, grasp the gun in his hand, the effort of Chaoyun words raised. Downstairs, a man in black picked up a gun, aimed at Xiao Feng, pulled the trigger, and then shot to death. Yunci turned his eyes to see, his eyes were covered with blood, blurred vision, vaguely see a slender figure, into the hall, toward her side. It''s gunscher! His face was sinister, and he pressed his thin lips tightly, and his cold eyes locked firmly on her. Cloud words lips Cape wriggle twice, haven''t had time to speak, the whole person has no strength, backward, then, fell into a warm embrace. She only saw the man''s slightly open collar, and then closed her eyes, the darkness was overwhelming. Hospital, ward. Jun more warm sitting next to, a strength of tears. The Summer North inclines to rush back and forth urgently, dare not too loud again, careful of: "sister-in-law, you eat something, or drink some water." It''s been three days. Three days ago, it was chege who brought his sister-in-law out. But Yunci''s injury is not serious. When she wakes up, she lies on her side in the hospital bed, with empty and lax eyes, and doesn''t move or speak, just like the body whose soul has been taken away. She ignores all the sounds of the outside world and has no response. Three days, no eating, no drinking. On TV, there is a news report. Xia Bei tilts his head and looks at the bloody scene of the Lin family. The voice of the anchor comes out. The Lin family was attacked by robbers, Lin Mo was killed on the scene, and two big family murders were also involved. Twelve years ago, Lin Mo killed his stepmother. Six years later, he poisoned his half sister. Gu Jingwen, a famous psychologist, was finally cleared. These are all things that chege spent money to deal with. He has left his sister-in-law completely. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Junscher came in, followed by Zou Bo, with porridge in his hand. Jun duonuan turns his head and looks at Jun Scher with dim tears. He opens his mouth to talk and starts to cry again. Junscher frowned slightly. It''s this little turnip who suddenly comes to Jun''s house to look for him. Zou Bo opened the porridge, squatted beside the hospital bed, scooped a spoon and gently sent it to Yunci''s lips. "Miss Yunci, have some porridge. It''s just boiled. It''s still hot." There was no response. The ward fell into a dead silence. Zou Bozhi sighed, now can only give her infusion of nutrient solution, and then go on like this, how can the body endure. "Porridge for me." Then, suddenly, gunscher spoke. Zou Bo Leng for a while, and then quickly handed the porridge. Junsiche took porridge, glanced at Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan, and ordered coldly: "all out." Jun duonuan is still in tears, crying heartbroken. Xia Beiqing pulls Jun duonuan hard and drags her out of the ward. Zou Bo helps to close the door. All that remained in the room was junscher and Yunci. Jun Si Che put porridge aside, and clasped his hand on Yun Ci''s shoulder. His voice was a little angry: "get up, drink porridge." Yun Ci''s face was pale, and he didn''t even blink his eyes. Junscher pursed her thin lips, put his hand directly under her arm, picked her up and sat back on the bed. Cloud words tilted his head, still no reaction. Chapter 289 Junscher pinched Yunci''s cheek, scooped a spoonful of porridge and forced it into her mouth. Her teeth were closed, and the porridge dripped down her lips. Jun Si Che breathing slightly heavy, suddenly grabbed the neck of cloud words, will she against the wall, voice irritable: "how? Are you going to starve yourself to death? " Yunci''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He suddenly lowered his head and bit junscher''s arm hard. His sharp teeth pierced his skin. A smell of fishy sweetness spread in his mouth. Jun Si Che didn''t hide. He looked down at the girl''s head and said: "bite! Bite hard! If you have the ability, you will bite me to death! " Cloud speech whole body trembles, then, loosen a mouth, the lip cape is stained with blood silk. At this time, junscher firmly clasped the back of her head, took the porridge and poured it into his mouth, then bent down to hold the girl''s lip. Then, pry open her scallop teeth, put the tip of her tongue against the porridge, and push them all into her mouth. Cloud words raised his head, forced to swallow, porridge mixed with a man''s breath, Lingering between the wings of the nose. Junscher raised his head and wiped away the residue of Yunci''s lips with his finger pulp: "do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll keep pouring! " Yunci didn''t speak, turned his head, didn''t even look at him. "Good." Junscher, laughing with anger, took another sip of it, put it on her lips and sent the porridge in. In this way, she poured several mouthfuls continuously. Yunci''s pupil was shocked, and it seemed that she was relieved. She pushed the man hard, struggled desperately, and directly knocked over the porridge in his hand. With a bang, all the porridge fell to the ground. Gunscher let go of her lips. Cloud speech grasps by the angle, the whole body is on guard, the facial expression is suffused with white, more appears the lip petal is red and swollen. Jun Si Che stares at the congee on the ground, will thin lip hook up cold smile: "it doesn''t matter, I come again in the evening, continue to pour!" There was a crash. Open the door of the ward. Three people stood outside the door, just heard something inside, also don''t know what happened. Junscher stepped out of the ward, Zou Bo quickly followed. Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan look inside and see Yunci lying on the bed, porridge on the ground, a mess. Jun duonuan rushes in, hugs Yunci and doesn''t speak. He just pats her on the back with his hand. Every night, Mommy coaxes her to sleep, which is the same. Soon, Yunci closed his eyes. Late at night, junscher came to the ward. Before Yunci woke up, he pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed, quietly looking at the girl''s sleeping face. Her lips were not yet swollen, her breath was weak, and she was so weak that it seemed as if the news would disappear at the touch. Junscher took a few eyes and suddenly put his hand under the girl''s nose. And breathing. Genscher breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed his brow again. What''s he doing? As for being so scared? Before long, the person on the bed moved for a while, then, slowly opened his eyes. Junscher leaned back in his chair: "awake? Let''s go. " He reached for the porridge beside him. Cloud words subconsciously shrank into the quilt. Junscher got up slowly, squatted in front of Yunci, lifted a little quilt, put his hand in and touched her red and swollen lips. "Don''t be afraid. If you eat well, I won''t do anything to you." Yunci shakes his head, still resisting. Constance frowned: "why don''t you eat?" Yunci opened his mouth and finally said the first sentence of the three days. His voice was hoarse and trembling. "I feel sorry for him..." Chapter 290 Junscher was stunned. Then he narrowed his long and narrow eyes. It turns out that''s what she thought. "I see." Junscher stood up, put the porridge aside, and stepped out of the ward. The next day, early in the morning. Xia Beiqing and junduo warm around the bedside, talking with Yunci, hoping to cheer her up. Before long, junscher and zouber came in. The man squinted at Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan: "you two, go to school." "But..." Xia Beiqing pointed to the cloud words on the bed. How can he go to school at ease when his sister-in-law is like this. Jun Si Che sharp eyes, cold sweep to Summer North tilt: "don''t let me say the second time." Xia Beiqing was too scared to speak any more and took Jun duonuan to leave. Yunci is still lying on the bed, like shrinking in his own shell. Junscher stood in front of her and looked down at her: "eat?" Cloud words side face, no response. Jun Si Che raised his eyebrows and asked: "don''t you wonder how Gu Jingwen got the autopsy report?" Hearing this, Yunci''s long eyelashes trembled, and his pupils finally shook. Junscher then said: "Dr. you, he was the one who did the autopsy for Lin ran. A few days ago, he asked Gu Jingwen to meet him and gave him the autopsy report. I don''t think you will believe it. He told the truth after four years, because of what guilt?" He said, he took out a document: "I found that after the meeting, doctor you took his family to live abroad all night, and there was an unidentified remittance on his account. So, who was behind all this As soon as the man''s voice fell, Yunci suddenly got up from the bed and wanted to snatch the documents in his hand. Gunscher quickly raised his hand, lifted the document in mid air, and coldly ordered, "eat, and I''ll show you." Cloud words stretched out a hand toward him, the voice is hoarse: "rice." Junscher glanced back: "Zou Bo, go and prepare the food." "Good, good!" Zou Bo rushed out of the ward. Soon, he came back with a bowl of porridge. Yunci turned over and got out of bed, reaching for porridge. "Wait a minute." Junscher took it first, unscrewed the lid, and the hot air came. He stirred it twice with a spoon, lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls to cool the porridge, and then handed it to Yunci. Yunci took it and poured it into his mouth like drinking water. Junscher looked at her and frowned. "Slow down." After drinking, Yunci puts the bowl aside. Junscher drew out a tissue and gently wiped her dirty lips. "Give me the file." Cloud words stretched out his hand again, staring at the man. Junscher raised his thin lips and handed the document to Yunci. Yunci sat down in the bed and quickly looked through the papers. Her face became more and more gloomy. She looked up at junscher and said, "is there someone who is directing him?" "Yes, Lin Mo is just a knife. There is someone else who really wants Gu Jingwen to die. You can think about whether he has any enemies." "Enemy..." cloud words lowered his head, tightly holding the hands of the document, the brain suddenly appeared a person. Si Yanxiao! But without evidence, she can''t be sure. At this time, junscher squatted down slowly, reached out to pick up Yunci''s chin, rubbed her white cheek with his finger pulp, looked at her, and said slowly, "if you listen to me, I can help you get this doctor you back." Chapter 291 Yunci blinked his eyes, and his long eyelashes flickered like butterfly wings. A moment later, she nodded. Junscher raised his thin lips to a pleasant radian, stood up and said, "sleep, and when you wake up, there will be news." Yunci climbed into bed and lay down, and pulled the quilt to cover himself. Junscher leaves the ward. In the corridor, he asked Zou Bo behind him, "where is doctor you?" Zou Bo replied, "I went to the state of Yu." Jun Si cuts black to collect of Mou, cold light suddenly appear: "contact the person over there, at all costs, catch him." "Yes As soon as school is over, Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan rush to the ward and open the door to find Yunci sitting in it eating. The two men rushed in. "Sister in law! You... You''re eating! " Cloud words light lift eyes, see to them two people, eh. "Ah, ah Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan wept with joy, holding each other in a circle. "My sister-in-law is eating!" "Mommy''s talking!" "Hoo Hoo!" Yunci waited all night, and didn''t wait for junscher until the next morning. She immediately rolled out of bed, the soles of her feet suddenly faltered and fell forward. Junscher reached out his hand in time and took her into his arms. Yunci grabs the man''s sleeve: "have you found him?" Junscher glanced back. The door of the ward was opened again, and several bodyguards pressed a middle-aged man in. The man was beaten all over and fell to the ground. Yunci straightens up, leaves Junshi''s arms and goes to the man. Junscher dropped his eyes and looked at his suddenly empty arm. He was stunned. Yunci grabbed doctor you''s collar and put a knife around his neck: "is that you? Who asked you to find Gu Jingwen? " Doctor you''s eyes were full of fear: "no... no one. I''m looking for him myself. Can''t I feel guilty? That''s why I told him the truth! " "Is it hard to reply?" Yunci forces the blade closer. "Is this your little daughter?" Junscher opened his lips, sat down on the chair, took out his mobile phone, turned to a picture and handed it to Dr. you. Doctor you suddenly changed his face, emotional: "you... What do you want to do!" Junscher joked and said, "if you don''t speak today, I''ll cut off one of her hands. If you don''t speak tomorrow, I''ll cut off the other. If you don''t speak the day after tomorrow, I''ll cut off her feet! Guess how many days your daughter has been chopping Doctor you was flustered: "please, let my daughter go!" "Now?" Junscher tilted his head, and his eyes flashed across the sharp edge. It was frightening: "don''t think about lying, I can see it." "I said, I said! It''s Si Yanxiao Sure enough Yunci was not surprised. He had already guessed it was him, and now it has been confirmed! Junscher raised his eyes. Several bodyguards pulled the man out and closed the door of the ward. Yunci''s eyes were poisoned, and his murderous spirit surged. He grasped the knife in his hand and got up to rush out. Junscher reached for her and said, "what do you want to do?" Yunci bit his teeth: "Si Yanxiao, I will kill him!" "Calm down." Jun Si Che pressed Yun CI on the bed and looked at her condescensively: "now, you need to consider two points. First, you are not so easy to get close to Si Yanxiao, and it is not so easy to kill him. Second, after all, he is a member of AI research institute. How can you leave yourself behind and not be targeted after killing him?" Yunci is silent. Gunscher stares at the girl''s lip and feels itchy. Chapter 292 He tilted his head and looked away: "don''t worry, think of a safe and unsuspecting way." Yunci''s brain whirled rapidly. After a moment, she looked up at junscher and said, "there''s one!" Junscher narrowed his eyes slightly: "what?" Leaving the ward, Zou Bo was waiting outside: "master Che, what should doctor you do?" Jun Si Che''s face is cold: "kill, don''t let him give Si Yanxiao information." Zou Bo was surprised, listening to the man''s understatement, it was like just discussing what to eat tonight. Cheyeh... It''s really different. Half a month later, Yunci left the hospital ahead of schedule. She went straight to Gu Jingwen''s apartment and opened his bookcase. She saw that it was full of books about psychology. Gu Jingwen once talked to her about anti hypnosis, that is, when the other party hypnotizes himself, he hypnotizes the other party. Yunci was curious, so he asked a few more questions. He said that he saw it in a book and had never practiced it. It was very difficult to counter hypnosis and the possibility was very small. If she learns anti hypnosis, she may be able to deal with Si Yanxiao. Yunci asked for leave at the school and stayed in Gu Jingwen''s apartment all day. She cleaned the apartment, and everything didn''t move. When she opened the refrigerator, there were still vegetables in it, as if Gu Jingwen had never left. Jun Duowen and Xia Beiqing occasionally come to the apartment, but she just plunges into the book, and can''t say a few words to them, so she locks herself into the room. Late at night, Yunci sat on the bay window and dialed a number. After connecting, there came Si Yanxiao''s light laughter: "I didn''t expect that miss Yunci should take the initiative to call me. I''m very surprised." The words of cloud evoke the cold lips. Surprise, right? It''s going to turn into a scare soon! "What can I do for you?" Si Yanxiao asked. Yunci raises her eyes and looks at the bright moon hanging out of the window, like a dazzling machete: "there is really something very important. I want to meet you and talk about it. When will I be free?" Siyanxiao Leng for a moment, the words with a bit of vigilance: "at any time, I will send you the office address, you can come directly." "Good." Hang up the phone, cloud words ruthlessly hold the phone, almost to crush the screen. Three days later, early in the morning. Yunci put on his coat, pulled the chain to the top, covered his thin chin, picked up his cap, put a button on his head, and deliberately lowered the brim. A Maybach was parked downstairs. Yunci goes over, opens the door and gets into the co pilot. Gunscher, the driver, turned his head, suddenly leaned over to Yunci, put his hand on the back of the chair, and encircled her in his arms. Caught off guard, Yunci leaned back in fright. His hat was crooked. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and tensed his whole body. His pupils were shaking after breaking his hair. See Constance pull up the seat belt, slap, fasten the seat belt for her, then, sit back in the driver''s seat. Yunci took a breath. It turned out to be wearing a seat belt. "Gone." Junscher put one hand on the steering wheel, his face cold, stepped on the gas, and sped forward. Soon, the car stopped outside the building, the man''s deep eyes, glanced to the clouds, voice no temperature: "something to call me." Yunci righted his hat, opened the door, got off and walked towards the building. Ding, arrived at the floor, the elevator door was slowly pushed open, standing outside two bodyguards, coldly asked: "do you have an appointment?" "No," Yunci replied Two bodyguards looked at Yunci. Suddenly they seemed to realize something and asked her, "are you miss Yunci?" Chapter 293 "It''s me." Cloud words reply. The two bodyguards became respectful and made way: "please follow us?" Yunci is taken to the office and pushes the door open. Si Yanxiao is standing up slowly, with a happy arc in the corner of his mouth. He wanted to quit AI Institute in a day or two. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to find herself. Yunci''s eyes under his hat brim are red and bloody. They are as fierce as a poisonous snake. He holds his tight hand and resists the fierce killing. After taking off the hat, black hair fell, eyes always cold, as if nothing happened. Siyanxiao said with a smile: "miss Yunci came to me. Did she change her mind?" Cloud words in the sofa seat, extremely insipid said: "Gu Jingwen died." Siyanxiao look a stiff, instant, eye bottom flash sharp edge: "is it? I''m sorry. That''s all miss Yunci wants to talk to me about? " "No Cloud words quietly looking at him: "I want to find a new psychologist." Si Yanxiao laughed and looked through some doubts: "I remember that you and Gu Jingwen are very good friends, right? I''m looking for my family so soon? " "Friends? Not really. " Yunci leans on the sofa and laughs lazily: "I''ve lost a memory. I just want him to use hypnosis to help me recover my memory. I''m afraid to hear you mention his past. I don''t care whether he will die or not. I only care whether my memory can be recovered." "Is miss Yunci looking for me?" Siyanxiao observes Yunci''s face, trying to find a flaw in it. "Yes, you want me to join AI Institute?" Cloud words hand a spread: "cure my amnesia, I can promise your invitation." Si Yanxiao tut. The deal is really attractive to him. After a moment of meditation, he nodded and said, "OK, no problem." Junscher has been parking outside. Before long, I saw a girl in a cap coming out of the building, pulling the door open and getting on the car. Junscher looked at her and said, "how are you talking?" Yunci took off his hat and straightened his messy hair: "it''s OK. He asked me to come here in a few days to help me with hypnosis treatment." In junscher''s eyes, under the slanting sun, the girl raised her slender arms, her slender fingers shuttled through her hair, her clothes were lifted, revealing a small waist, thin and white, unable to hold. For a long time, did not wait for the response, cloud words strange turn to see, happen to run into the man''s deep eyes. "What''s the matter? Are you not going Junscher quickly looked away, did not speak, one hand gripping the steering wheel. A few days later, Si Yanxiao contacted Yunci again. In the office, Yunci is lying on the bench, and siyanxiao is sitting beside him. He says in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous. Just empty your head. Just do as I say." Yunci slowly closed his eyes and put his hand on the bench. The book mentioned that the implementation of anti hypnosis, must have a strong willpower, not hypnotized by the other side, in order to put the other side of anti hypnosis. Si Yanxiao''s voice is deep and bewitching, like a sweet lullaby, which can attract all people''s attention. In order not to be hypnotized, Yunci thinks about the mess in her head. At the same time, her hands begin to tap on the bench. Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª It''s rhythmic. At the end of hypnosis, Si Yanxiao wakes up Yunci and asks, "how about it?" In fact, from the beginning to the end, cloud words are awake, and extremely sober, counseled counsels shoulder, as if nothing had happened: "no effect." Chapter 294 Si Yanxiao was not surprised: "don''t worry, let''s take our time." Cloud words raised eyebrows: "good." The next period of time, Yunci went several times, each time pretending to be hypnotized. Time can''t be too long. We can close the net. Maybach stopped outside the building. Junscher asked Yunci: "is everything ready?" Yunci takes out a recording pen from his pocket, which can be controlled remotely. He also installs a self destruct device. After destroying the recording function inside, it''s just like an ordinary rigid pen, and can''t find anything strange. Anti hypnosis needs a medium. The medium set by Yunci is the sound of fingers beating on the bench. She records the sound. As long as Si Yanxiao hears the sound, she will be hypnotized by her. Jump out of the car, cloud words into the building. As usual, Si Yanxiao helps Yunci with hypnosis treatment. While he doesn''t pay attention, Yunci throws the recorder into the bottom of the sofa. After that, Yunci gets into the car and junscher drives it to a remote corner, Outside the window, night comes quietly and neon lights are on. It''s time. Yunci opens his notebook and invades the monitoring system of the building. The picture cuts to Si Yanxiao''s office. He really got up from his chair, as if ready to leave. Yunci takes out the remote control, presses the button, and the recorder plays the sound of her knocking on the bench. Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª It''s like a weird spell. In the picture, Si Yanxiao''s body is in a flash, staring at his desk. A moment later, he pulls open the drawer rigidly, takes out a gun from it, and slowly walks out of the office. Yunci exits the system and closes the notebook. Before long, there was a sudden commotion in front of us. There were gunshots and people''s exclamations. Cloud words Dynasty gentleman Si Che winked: "I want to see." They got out of the car. The corner where they stayed was separated by a wall from the street. In order not to be suspected, Yunci had better not show up, but she wanted to know the situation there. She stepped on the branch, pushed hard, climbed up the wall flexibly, and turned her head to see junscher below. I guess he can''t climb the wall either. Yunci doesn''t even ask him to look into the distance. Si Yanxiao rushed to the crowd with a gun and shot in the air. Although he didn''t mean to hurt people, he still caused panic. A group of soldiers and police arrived, evacuated the crowd, surrounded him and yelled for him to put down his gun. In full view of the public, Si Yanxiao with a gun, aimed at his temple, did not hesitate to pull the trigger. There was a loud bang and blood splashing. Si Yanxiao''s body fell to the ground. Yunci lies on the wall and clenches her hands tightly. In a moment, she closes her eyes, as if her shackles have been removed. Finally, she can take a breath from her choked chest. "It''s over?" Junscher urged from below. It''s over. It''s over. Yunci turned around and looked under the wall, thinking whether to jump directly or pedal on the branch. "Jump down." At this time, gunscher spoke faintly. Cloud words drop eyes to see, see Jun Si Che standing below, toward her open arm, handsome face does not take facial expression, but eyes really firm. "Jump straight down and I''ll catch you." Yunci looks at him, purses his lips, then slowly stands up, closes his eyes, and jumps in the direction of junscher. Ear is the wind whistling, her body light fall, and then, into a warm embrace. Junscher took the girl and put her arms around her waist. A moment later, he put her down firmly. Cloud words feet landing, heart beat fast, head down, said a thank you. Chapter 295 Gate of life and death, office. Mu on the sofa sank to the wall and twisted his eyebrows. He flipped through the documents quickly and was a bit agitated. "Half eliminated directly?" Dean nodded: "these people''s blood does not match, there are still half left, will continue to experiment." Mu chenbi threw the document on the tea table, his face was grim: "not enough, bring another group of people in!" The president should say, "let someone arrange it right away." At this time, the door was knocked and a guard came in. Mu chenbi did not lift his head: "what''s the matter, just say it." The guard said, "Si Yanxiao is dead." The Dean was surprised: "how can this..." Mu chenbi lifted his eyelids. His dark eyes were as sharp as a blade. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" The guard replied: "what happened just now, he suddenly rushed to the street with a gun, then shot himself and died on the spot. He found a suicide note in his office, which was written in a mess. It was speculated that he committed suicide because of excessive pressure and mental problems." "Psychiatrist, mental problems?" Mu chenbi raised an unidentified smile: "did you find something wrong?" "Not for the time being, but during this time, there is a man who often goes to see him." The guard put a picture on the tea table. Mu chenbi picked up the photo and squinted his keen eyes. The Dean suddenly changed his face: "Venus?" "What is she going to do? What''s unusual? " Mu Shen Si''s voice is very cold. He pinches the photo tightly in his hand, and his eyes are filled with the air of desperation. He almost wants to see through the photo. The guard replied: "every few days, she will go to see Si Yanxiao for medical treatment. After watching the surveillance, she acts normally and will leave soon after the end." "Sick? What''s wrong? " Mu chenbi glanced at the Dean next to him. The president took over the words: "half a year ago, her mother died in the operation, since then, left a psychological shadow, occasionally shaking hands during the operation, should be to treat the disease." "Is it?" Mu chenbi raised his eyebrows and said nothing more. ¡ª¡ª Near the entrance examination, the atmosphere of lance middle school is tense. Shen Zhiyu asked for a day''s leave and went home after finishing his work. He found an express at the door with Xia Beiqing''s name on it. He took the express into the house, did not open, first call Xia Beiqing. "You bought something and sent it to me." Xia Bei leaned over there and said with a smile, "toys." Shen Zhiyu was dumbfounded and laughed: "are you childish? Do you still buy toys for children?" "It''s not for children." Shen Yu was stunned: "that''s..." The voice of the young man was lowered, with a provocative meaning, from the mobile phone came: "it''s the toy I played with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After school, Xia Beiqing went straight to Shen Zhiyu''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he threw Shen Zhiyu on the sofa, shouting how hungry he was. Shen Zhiyu touched his puckered lips and said with a smile, "don''t be ridiculous. I''ll cook when I''m hungry." Xia Bei tilted his lips and got up reluctantly: "teacher Shen knows clearly that what I want to eat is not rice." Shen Zhiyu pretends not to hear him and walks to the kitchen. Xia Beiqing looked around: "Alas? Where''s my express? " "Throw it away." Shen Zhiyu came from the kitchen. "Ah? Why Xia Beiqing ran into the kitchen, hugged Shen Zhiyu from behind and put his chin against his shoulder. Shen Zhiyu took a spatula and hit him with his backhand: "no nonsense." Well Throw it away. He''ll buy it again. Chapter 296 After dinner, it was dark. Xia Beiqing encircles Shen Zhiyu in his arms and then nests on the sofa to watch a movie. He lowered his head, bit Shen Zhiyu''s earlobe, and suddenly said, "Mr. Shen, do you know why I hate English?" Shen Zhiyu was leaning against Xia Beiqing''s chest. He turned his head and looked at him: "why? Do you think about it? " "No, I was good at English when I was a child!" The young man''s tone was showing off, and soon his voice fell down: "when I was ten years old, I had a tutor. At that time, my mother was always sick and would stay in the hospital for more than half a year. She taught me English and took care of me like my mother. I like her and respect her very much. Oh, yes, she''s the same name as you, Shen." Shen Zhiyu''s back is slightly stiff, his pupils behind the lens are shaking, his lips are wriggling twice, but he can''t speak. "But one day..." Xia Beiqing put his forehead on his shoulder, his voice was very dull and trembling: "one day, I found her cheating with my father in the study, isn''t it funny? It turns out that she took care of me just to please my father, just to take the place of my mother. It''s really... Disgusting! I ran back to my room and tore up all the English books and papers. Since then, I haven''t learned English any more. I wish I could pour out all the words in my mind! " Shen Zhiyu can clearly feel that the young man is holding him harder and harder, as if he is trying to bear something. "Later, I went to the hospital to see my mother. My mother didn''t know anything. She asked me why my father didn''t come to see her. I could only make up a lie that my father was too busy. I still remember my mother looking out of the window, looking forward to my father appearing when the peach blossom is in full bloom. That night, my mother died. She didn''t wait for the peach blossom to bloom, nor did she wait for my father. At that time... What was my father doing? " Xia Beiqing suddenly spilled out a few low smiles, which were full of irony and bitterness: "my father is taking his lover to travel everywhere..." Shen Zhiyu pressed his thin lips tightly, and even couldn''t say a word of comfort. He sat up slightly, hugged Xia Beiqing''s head, and stroked it with his hands one by one, carefully. Xia Beiqing buried his head in his neck nest, like a wounded little beast, pitiful and wronged: "in fact, the saddest thing for me is not that my father didn''t love his mother, but that he loved his mother. Therefore, even if my grandfather and uncle objected again, my mother married my father. My father was so kind to my mother, and every festival would carefully prepare gifts, Never say a heavy word to his mother, but he cheated. Mr. Shen, how can you change your mind when you love someone? " Shen Zhiyu touched his head and rubbed it lightly: "maybe... Love is not firm enough." "Later, I broke up with my family and went to live with my uncle. My uncle was very strict with me. If I was mischievous and didn''t study hard, he would drive me out. At first, I thought he was just talking. Until the sixth grade, I fought with my classmates. As a result..." Xia Beiqing suddenly raised his head and rubbed away the tears, He said angrily: "as a result, he really drove me out. It was raining at night. I was alone on the street, and I didn''t have any money and I didn''t know where to go. I just carried it all night. The next day, I ran back and swore to him that I would be obedient in the future." Chapter 297 Shen Zhiyu raised his lips: "so, that''s why you want to score even if you don''t study English?" Xia Beiqing teased his head: "if my uncle knew that I got zero in the exam, he would definitely drive me out. He had called me to warn me several times before. I don''t think my uncle loves me at all!" Shen Zhiyu holds up Xia Beiqing''s face. His eyes behind the lens are gentle, like spring water: "poor Beiqing children..." Xia Bei tilted his eyebrows and said, "don''t call me a kid." "I''m a little kid. What''s your kid''s name?" Shen Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing. Xia Beiqing leaned over slowly, put himself in Shen Zhiyu''s ear, and said in a calm voice, "call me... Husband!" Shen Zhiyu covered his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Bei tilted his eyebrows with a smile, pulled Shen Zhiyu''s hand aside and suddenly threw him on the sofa. Ruan family, on the dining table. Ruan Bingde hasn''t come back yet. Ye meipan told Ruan Feiyue, "it''s only a few months before the college entrance examination. Don''t relax, practice painting, and don''t leave the culture class behind." She intended to send Ruan Feiyue to the Academy of fine arts. Ruan Feiyue nodded: "I know, mom." Ye meipan looked at Xiang Yunci again, and saw that the girl was holding her head, sitting loose, and chewing food in her mouth. She couldn''t help sighing to herself, and she didn''t want to say anything more. This child, also don''t expect her to take an examination of what university, can mix a high school diploma to go, even if she art again good, culture class can''t also be useless. "Mom, isn''t dad back yet?" Ruan Feiyue suddenly asked. Ye meipan looked out the door with a dignified look: "the company is busy recently. Let''s have dinner first." After dinner, go upstairs. Ruan Feiyue had just arrived on the second floor when she heard the sound of footsteps coming from downstairs. She was lying on the railing to see that Ruan Bingde had come back. Ye meipan came up to him and asked in a low voice, "hasn''t the matter been dealt with yet?" Ruan Bingde shook his head: "it''s too difficult this time." Both of them don''t look very good. After a while, ye meipan went upstairs. Ruan Feiyue came up to her and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Dad seems to be very busy recently. " Ye meipan didn''t want to talk about it, but looking at Ruan Feiyue''s concern, she sighed and said: "your father has recently done a project, the company''s capital turnover can''t be opened, and this project can''t be let go. Now he needs a lot of money, can''t borrow it, and can''t borrow so much from the bank. Now he''s trying to find a way. Don''t worry, study hard." "Need money?" Ruan Feiyue bit his lip. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said in a hurry: "otherwise, let my father speculate in stocks. It''s said that the money in stocks can be doubled overnight." Ye meipan immediately scolded: "Feiyue, what are you talking about? You can''t touch this kind of thing. Besides, your father doesn''t like to speculate in stocks, so he won''t agree!" "Mom, my friend Ji ran and his father are very good at stocks. As long as I ask him for help, I''m sure I can make a steady profit." "Ji..." ye meipan was shocked: "is his father the famous stock tycoon in Beijing?" Ruan Feiyue nodded. Ye meipan felt incredible: "how did you become friends with his son?" Ruan Feiyue smiles sweetly: "Ji Ran''s grades are not good. He came to me to help him with his tutoring before, so I know him like this." Ye meipan touched Ruan Feiyue''s small face: "we Feiyue are really powerful." Chapter 298 "What do you think, mom?" Ruan Feiyue hugged ye meipan and said, "if dad doesn''t agree, we won''t tell him. When we make money, we will give it to Dad directly. Dad will be very surprised. Moreover, because of some things that happened some time ago, my father is estranged from me now. I also do something for my father to make him change his attitude towards me. " "You have a heart." Ye meipan sincerely felt gratified. After thinking for a moment, she nodded: "OK, let''s hide it from your father, we''ll do it secretly!" Ruan Feiyue laughed: "I''ll go to find Ji ran tomorrow!" Yunci goes back to the room and his mobile phone rings. She looked down and frowned. After connecting, the man''s exclamation rang out: "Hey, stock god, I finally found you!" Yunci sat down by the bed and kicked off his slippers. "Don''t call me that. What''s the matter?" The man laughed very attentively: "a client came to me and asked you to help him speculate in stocks." Cloud words simply refused: "I am very busy." "What are you doing?" The man asked curiously. "Busy with the college entrance examination." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the stock god joking with him? "He is a big boss, money must have you..." the man is still talking. Yunci hung up directly. The next day, lunch break. Ruan Feiyue is sitting in the milk tea shop, opposite a young man. The boy opened his school uniform at will. The ink hair on his forehead was a little messy. He looked very good. He was leaning on the chair, with his head tilted and lollipop in his mouth. He was uninhibited. Ji ran stirred up a funny smile: "do you want to speculate in stocks?" Ruan Feiyue twisted his fingers and added, "it''s me and my mother. Can you help me?" Ji ran spread out his hand: "you know, there are gains and losses in stock speculation. If you can earn and die, you can also lose." Ruan Feiyue bit his lip and looked at Ji ran: "I know that you are good at stocks. With your help, you can make money!" Ji ran chewed a lollipop, half dozing eyelids, rambling: "I can help you, but I can''t guarantee that I will be able to earn." Ruan Feiyue only thought that he was talking about modest flowers, showing a sweet smile: "thank you." "This is our internal software." Ji ran sent Ruan Feiyue a link: "register your account first." Ruan Feiyue registered a good account, there are various, see a little dizzy, she has never been in touch with these, curious rummage, open the membership list, slide down at will. Suddenly, I saw a familiar name. She fingers a stiff, quickly and upward slide, suddenly saw the name of cloud words, not her eyes. Yunci also speculates in stocks? How is that possible? Is it the same name? Ruan feiruan raised his head and asked Ji ran, "can anyone enter this software?" "Of course not." Ji ran raised his eyebrows: "only when you get the invitation code can you enter, just like you did just now." Ruan Feiyue blinked, a little confused. When he comes home from school, Ruan Feiyue immediately shows his mobile phone to ye meipan. As it happens, Yunci enters the gate. Ye meipan dropped her cell phone on the coffee table and sternly asked her, "ah Ci, I heard that you are speculating in stocks. Is that true?" Cloud words slightly squint eyes, also don''t care how she knows: "so, what do you want to say?" Ye meipan took her words as an admission. She was so angry that she yelled, "are you crazy? If you don''t study hard, what are you going to do to speculate in stocks? Can you do it? What if you lose money? " Chapter 299 Cloud words crooked crooked head, smile: "I didn''t take your money to compensate?" In a word, ye meipan was speechless. Cloud words swept the mobile phone on the coffee table, the eye bottom flashed sharp edge: "you are also speculating in stocks?" Ruan Feiyue was not angry and said, "what does it have to do with you?" Cloud words call up a joking smile: "be careful to lose everything." Drop this sentence and walk upstairs slowly. Ruan Feiyue stamped his foot angrily: "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. If Ji ran helps us, we won''t pay for it!" Back in the room, Yunci throws his schoolbag to the side and takes out his mobile phone to open the stock speculation software. This is developed by the Qi family in Beijing. People who can get the invitation code are rich or expensive. Members have formed a unique network. I played several times before, but I put it down when I was busy. Now I''m suddenly mentioned, and I feel like I''m itching. The first is Ji Dingfeng, who deserves to be a stock tycoon, and the second is Ji ran. When Yunci used to play stocks, he was in someone else''s place. Later, he entered this software, but he didn''t play it several times, so he ranked low. She turned a few times and saw Ruan Feiyue''s name. The registration time is today. The stock order time starts from 9:15 in the morning. It''s just the weekend. Ruan Feiyue, with his computer, runs to find Ji ran. Ji ran picked out a few blue chips for her: "these stocks are relatively stable. Play with the next 100 stocks first, and then teach you to play with large amount." "Good." Ruan Feiyue operated on the computer according to the method of Ji ranjiao. Ji ran was sliding his mobile phone over there, and suddenly sneered: "who is this? So stupid? " Ruan Feiyue stretched out his head and saw a familiar name: "Yunci?" Ji ran looked at her: "how? Do you know him? " "Well, that''s the one from my family..." "Is that her?" Ji ran didn''t go to Lansi middle school and was immersed in stocks all day, so he didn''t know much about Yunci. "What did she do?" Ruan Feiyue couldn''t understand it. He asked curiously. Ji ran provoked a contemptuous smile: "she actually bought the stock of the former st crown." "What do you mean?" "Qianguan st said that the listed company has been losing money for three consecutive years or one year in recent years, which is an early warning for delisting. If you buy it, you will lose money. You don''t know who invited this fool into the software." Ji Ran''s white eyes are turning to the sky. Ruan Feiyue covered her mouth and laughed: "she''s such a person. She doesn''t know anything and tries to be brave." If the loss is big, see what money she takes to return! The next day, when the stock opened, Ruan Feiyue turned on the computer and saw that the money had increased five times. Because she didn''t buy much, she didn''t earn much, but she didn''t lose a cent. Ruan Feiyue takes the computer to find ye meipan. Ye meipan was also overjoyed: "your friend is quite powerful." Ruan Feiyue said with a smile: "Mom, give me more money, Ji ran said to take me to play big!" Ye meipan remitted a large amount of money to Ruan Feiyue''s account. The next day, Ruan Feiyue took the computer to find Ji ran. As soon as I sat down in front of me, I saw Ji ran staring at my mobile phone, his brow locked, and his face was not very good: "Damn it..." Ruan Feiyue turned on the computer and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ji ran was a little fidgety: "the cloud words mentioned the day before yesterday." Ruan Feiyue showed a schadenfreude smile: "how about it? How much did she lose? " "Compensation?" Ji Ran''s eyes widened and made a gesture to Ruan Feiyue: "she made 200 million yuan directly!" (I don''t know about stocks. The knowledge points are searched by Baidu. Don''t be serious.) Chapter 300 Ruan Feiyue just drank the water in his mouth, and suddenly it spurted out. The whole person was silly: "what? Two... Two hundred million? " What kind of concept is this. Two hundred million, Yunci? With her?! Ji ran scolded: "Damn, she''s a chicken thief in a sedan chair!" Ruan Feiyue Lengleng asked: "what is... Sedan chair?" "When large investors buy or sell stocks in secret, or before the announcement of good or bad news, they buy or sell stocks in advance. When a large number of retail investors follow or follow up, resulting in a substantial rise or fall in the stock price, they sell or buy back and enjoy huge profits. This is called sedan chair." "Is this illegal operation?" Ruan Feiyue asked again. Ji ran shook his head: "this is not." Ruan Feiyue bowed his head in disappointment. I thought I could catch her. "But..." Ji ran stares at the name of Yunci on the screen, and his face becomes more and more heavy: "this is enough to show that she has sharp eyes, or can get information in advance." Ruan Feiyue is biting the lip petal, in the heart some imbalance. But on second thought, it''s only 200 million yuan. With Ji Ran''s help, she will make it! "Forget it. Leave her alone." Ji ran took Ruan Feiyue''s computer and knocked on it. Soon, he handed the computer to Ruan Feiyue: "pick a few popular stocks and place an order." Ruan Feiyue took a look at the amount of money, scared: "one time cast so much?" Ji ran holds his head and laughs: "if you invest more and earn more, you should consider for yourself." Ruan Feiyue thinks about it and thinks what Ji ran said is reasonable. Besides, the stocks Ji ran picked for her yesterday are all profitable. She simply gritted her teeth: "good!" All orders. Ruan Feiyue holding the computer, happily home, waiting for tomorrow''s opening, the account of the money to rub up! At the same time, Yunci woke up. She turned on the computer and all the money was in the account. At this time, the mobile phone rang. After the connection, it was the voice of the man: "lying trough, worthy of being the God of the stock market, or do not hand, a hand on the big dry ticket, the stock market is crazy, all about you! The proposal I made a few days ago, you... " "Not interested." Yunci hung up directly. She went downstairs to have breakfast, and ran into Ruan Fei coming back with her computer in her arms, with a proud smile on her face. Ruan Feiyue see cloud words, smile a stiff, and quickly called her: "you can play stock?" Yunci opened his chair and sat down, his face pale: "what do you want to say?" Ruan Feiyue came closer and lowered his voice: "I heard... You made 200 million." She wants to get some information, because she really can''t believe that Yunci can play stock like this! Cloud words bite a mouthful of bread, chew slowly swallow: "none of your business." Her attitude made Ruan Feiyue angry: "two hundred million is great? What are you proud of? I''ll make more than you. " Cloud words Oh, said: "none of my business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two words blocked Ruan Feiyue into silence. Ruan Feiyue rushes to the second floor in anger, and just meets ye meipan. Ye meipan asked, "how are you today?" Ruan Feiyue hugged ye meipan and asked with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve invested a lot today. Tomorrow you''ll be waiting to count the money." The next day, Ruan Feiyue wakes up, immediately gets up from bed, excitedly turns on his mobile phone, and wants to see how much he has made. At this time, a message pops up. She opened the news, her eyes widened, and her face turned pale, like a thunderbolt. Chapter 301 The news indicates that her shares have all fallen, all the funds in her account have been deducted, and more than half of them still need to be paid back! How could that be? Ruan Feiyue quickly opens the software, but finds that she can''t log in. She also turns off the phone when she calls Ji ran. For a moment, Ruan Feiyue''s blood coagulated, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Her head was buzzing. She couldn''t stand and sat down beside the bed. At this time, the door was knocked, and ye meipan''s voice sounded outside. "Feiyue, have you got up yet?" Ruan Feiyue''s whole body was excited, and her lips were trembling. She didn''t know how to face her mother. Her mother gave her all the money, and now she''s gone. no There must be something wrong! Ruan Feiyue got up tremblingly and ran to open the door. Ye meipan stood outside and asked with a smile, "Feiyue, stock..." Just as he opened his mouth, Ruan Feiyue suddenly ran away from her and ran out. "Mom, I''ll be right back!" Ye meipan''s face was at a loss, and suddenly he had a bad premonition. Ruan Feiyue ran to Ji Ran''s school, found his class, stood outside and looked back and forth. Ji Ran''s school is not at the same level as lance middle school. It''s a mess. It''s a gathering place for gangsters. At this time, a few ruffians blocking in the classroom door, with the eyes of the tease Ruan Feiyue. "Little sister, who are you looking for?" Ruan Feiyue frowned in disgust: "is Ji ran there?" "Ji ran, he seldom comes to school." One of the ruffians answered. Hearing this, Ruan Feiyue was more anxious: "do you know where his family lives? Where can I find him? " The little ruffian looked at her and said: "you should have been cheated by him, too?" "Cheat?" what do you mean? A few ruffians said happily: "don''t you know? He and his father are cheaters! " In a word, it was like a blow to her heart. Cheating? So... Was she cheated?! Ruan Feiyue only felt that the world was whirling around, and he didn''t know how he came home, so he was in a muddle. Just went in, ye Mei hope to see her face is not right: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" She prayed in her heart that the stock should not go wrong. The next second, Ruan Feiyue cried: "Mom... What should we do? We were cheated!" Cheat?! Ye meipan''s heart was tight. "What was cheated?" At this time, Ruan Bingde came down from the second floor, frowning. Ruan Feiyue suddenly hid behind ye meipan, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Ruan Bingde said: "don''t you tell the truth now!" Under his dignified eyes, ye meipan had to harden her head and tell all the causes and consequences. After hearing this, Ruan Bingde was so angry that he kicked over the coffee table. His eyes were burning with anger: "the company is in a mess now. I don''t want you to share my worries. You two should make trouble for me! And you He pointed to Ruan Feiyue and scolded: "it''s time for the college entrance examination. If you don''t study hard, do you still play stock speculation?" Ye meipan protects Ruan Feiyue: "don''t blame her. She is also kind-hearted. She wants to speculate in stocks and make money for you!" Ruan Bingde roared: "what about the money? Now I''ve been cheated out of nothing! " Ye meipan was speechless. Ruan Feiyue cried and said, "I''m not alone in stocks. Yunci is also in stocks!" Just then, Yunci came down slowly from upstairs. Ruan Feiyue immediately pointed to her and yelled: "Dad, she made 200 million in stocks. Let her take the money out to support the company!" Two hundred million? Ruan Bingde turns his head and looks at Xiang Yunci in surprise. Chapter 302 Yunci stopped on the stairs and put his arm gently on the railing. Ye meipan also stared at the incredible eyes: "ah CI? You really made 200 million? " Cloud words crooked head: "so what?" Ye meipan went forward two steps, and her tone softened: "ah Ci, there is a little problem in the company, and you need a lot of money, otherwise you will take out the two hundred million..." Cloud words eyes droop, condescending look at ye meipan, look extremely pale: "my money, why take it out for you?" Ye meipan''s face froze. Ruan Bingde looked at Yunci, a bit embarrassed: "ah Ci, dad is not greedy for your money, there is really no way, you should help, OK?" "Dad! Why are you so humble! " Ruan Feiyue said to Chaoyun, "what''s the matter with you eating and using your family''s food and living at home for so long?" Cloud words with scornful eyes, will Ruan Feiyue swept, hook up the corner of the lip, even smile: "please make it clear, this is my home, I eat what? What''s wrong with it? And you, who are not your own, have lived here for 18 years, and you are the one who should get the money, right Ruan Feiyue''s pupils were shocked and he held his hands tightly. He could not say a word, and his eyes began to turn red. Ruan Bingde''s face sank, and he was very dignified: "ah Ci, do you really want to see death but not help?" Cloud words hand a stand: "come late, I have donated all the money." She''s not lying. Gu Jingwen has been subsidizing several orphanages. After his death, the money was cut off. Yunci simply donated the two hundred million yuan for him. However, the three downstairs don''t think so. They think that Yunci is just a lie. Ruan Bingde nodded, his face extremely ugly: "OK! If I don''t want to, I''ll forget it. There''s no one in this family that can save my mind! " He stormed out of the house. Ye Mei looks forward to the angry voice of chaoyunci, criticizing: "ah Ci, you''ve gone too far." Cloud words didn''t look at her one eye, walk to the door slowly. Ruan Feiyue cried anxiously: "Mom, what should I do now?" Ye meipan frowned and asked, "Feiyue, didn''t you say he was your friend? I''m good at stocks. How can I be cheated? Do you know how much money your mother gave you? Now it''s all gone, and I still owe money! " Ruan Feiyue trembled: "Mom... Me too... I want to help my dad. I don''t know if I will be cheated..." On hearing this, ye meipan couldn''t bear to blame again. She rubbed her temples. It seemed that there was only one way left. In the morning, Ye''s study. Ye nianrui just woke up and was sitting on the chair. Ye meipan was kneeling on the opposite side. "Dad, you can help me this time, if it''s not really impossible, I won''t come to beg you." Ye nianrui took a walking stick to pestle the ground: "my mother and I were very careful to advise you not to marry Ruan Bingde. You didn''t listen to me. What''s more, they all had a girlfriend at that time, and you insisted on breaking them up. For so many years, I didn''t see how decent he was. He didn''t have to bite his father''s old roots. Now you have to ask me to be an old man!" Ye meipan wiped two tears: "so many years, although Bingde can''t compare with his father, he is also working hard to run the company. This time, there is a little problem. Dad, you won''t be helpless, will you?" Chapter 303 Ye nianrui sighed. He wants to die, but ye meipan is his daughter after all. How can he bear it. After a moment''s silence, ye nianrui waved his hand: "get up first. I''ll transfer the money to your account later. This time, it won''t happen again." "Thank you, Dad!" Ye meipan broke her tears into a smile and quickly got up from the ground. After school, Jun duonuan walks out of school with Yunci in his arm, clamoring to eat the opposite roast sausage. Just then, a figure suddenly blocked the way. Looking up, the boy was wearing a black coat, with his collar up. His ink hair was a little long, falling down to the ear. His features were delicate, and his eyes were cold and proud. He was shooting back and forth on Yunci with playful eyes. Then he pulled out an interesting smile and asked, "are you Yunci?" Jun duonuan quickly stopped in front of Yunci: "who are you? What do you want to do? " The boy glanced at her, with disdain: "little head, I didn''t speak to you, you can roll to one side." Junduo grinned at the heat. The cloud words behind her pull her apart and sweep her coldly to the young man. What''s the matter "My name is Ji ran. Nice to meet you," he said Cloud words hang Mou to glance one eye, didn''t go to pick up, just repeat the last sentence: "what''s the matter?" Ji ran didn''t mind the girl''s irrationality and arrogance. On the contrary, he was more excited. He withdrew his hand and said, "I heard that you are very good at stock trading. I turned over 200 million yuan overnight, so I want to know you." "Not interested." Yunci grabs junduo''s warm schoolbag and is ready to walk away. Ji ran flashed and stopped in front of him: "I''m not interested now. I''ll have a few more words to tell you the truth..." He looked at Yunci, his eyes became a bit provocative: "I''m quite interested in you." Ruan Feiyue walked out of the school gate and happened to see Ji Ran''s figure. A stream of anger surged to her head, and she rushed directly. "Ji ran!" Rushed to find that the opposite is also standing cloud words. How do they know each other? Ruan Feiyue roared at Ji ran: "you big liar, give me the money back!" Her voice attracted a lot of onlookers. Ji ran raised his eyebrows: "is that you? Why did I cheat you? " "You cheated me into speculating in stocks, and I lost all my money!" Ji ran grinned: "if I remember correctly, it seems that you came to me and asked me to teach you how to speculate in stocks. And I told you before that it''s normal for me to lose money if I''m not sure I''ll make a hundred percent profit in stock market. How can I cheat you? " He did say that at that time, but... He was just luring her to throw money into it. Moreover, she investigated that Ji ran was a habitual criminal and had cheated a lot of people''s money. Ruan Feiyue bit his lip, but he didn''t know how to refute it. People around whispered. Cloud words are not interested in their enmity, pull Jun more warm to go first. In the evening, Yunci Click to open the software, and its ranking leaps up. It has already ranked third, and the second is still Ji ran. She threw her cell phone aside, washed and slept, and didn''t pay attention to Ji. Unexpectedly, after school the next day, Ji ran into Lansi middle school in a Maserati car, blocking her way. The bright red and beautiful car body is particularly eye-catching. "Who is so rampant?" The crowd gradually gathered around. Ji ran got out of the car, went around to the back of the car in front of Yunci, and opened the trunk. In a moment, countless balloons flew out, and the trunk was full of delicate roses. Chapter 304 "Wow The crowd exclaimed. Ji ran sat at the back of the car, opened his arms and showed his carefully prepared rose. Chao Yunci asked with a smile, "how about it? Do you like it? " Cloud words frown, reaction is very insipid, and even some annoyance: "what do you mean?" Ji Ran''s eyes widened: "no, you can''t see it? I''ll give you a present and chase you There was an uproar among the onlookers. "My God, is He Ji ran, the son of the... Stock tycoon?" "I heard that he is very good. He doesn''t go to school. He shares with his father every day. He will make more money than his father." "Isn''t it? Does he like Yunci?" "He''s quite handsome, but he doesn''t have a good eye." "If Yunci agrees, he''ll be rich." Yunci looked at him coldly: "what do you want to do? Let''s face it. " Ji ran put away his smiley face and became very serious: "I said, I''m very interested in you and want to chase you. My father is a stock tycoon. I can speculate in stocks and you can speculate in stocks. As long as the three of us dominate the stock market together, who can earn us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci doesn''t want to talk. At this time, Xia Beiqing suddenly rushed over, separated Yunci and Ji ran, and looked at Ji ran with hostile eyes: "what are you doing?" Ji ran tilted his head and laughed: "I know you, little overlord, right? Yes? Are you her boyfriend? " Xia Bei cold snorted: "she is my sister-in-law, she has a fiance, want to chase her, you still save it!" "Fiance..." Ji ran scorned and laughed wildly: "what am I supposed to be? I''m not married. I can still dig this corner!" A listen to dig the foot of the wall, Summer North tilt blast, directly forward, clenched his fist: "want to find a fight, right?" Ji ran points his cheek with his fingers, and his eyes are sharp: "come on, try it here." The words of cloud pull away the north of summer. As soon as he saw her, Ji ran immediately restrained his fierce eyes and laughed wildly: "I didn''t ask you to promise now. You can think it over." Xia Beiqing stood on one side, his teeth itching with anger. He took out his mobile phone, took a few photos, and sent them to Junsi Che. meanwhile. Junscher was sitting in his study, looking through the papers in his hand, and Zou Bo was standing by to report his work. The phone rang. Junscher picked it up and saw that the news came out. It was from Xiabei, He just glanced at it, expressionless, and soon put the phone down. After a few seconds of silence, he picked up his cell phone again, stared at the picture on the screen, and the words "chege, someone''s digging your corner", and wrung his eyebrows. The temperature in the study dropped sharply. Zou Bo''s voice stopped suddenly. He raised his head and looked at junscher''s face. He didn''t know what had happened. Junscher put down his cell phone again, waved his hand and motioned Zou Bo to continue. Zou Bo held the tablet, cleared his throat and continued to report. With that, the man stood up, grabbed his mobile phone and rushed out of the study. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Bo is confused. What''s the matter? On the other side, Ji ran was still leaning by the car, copying his pocket with one hand, tilting his head and staring at Yunci: "how about it? You won''t lose money if you follow me. You can go to inquire. I''m famous for being nice to my girlfriend. I''ll give her what she wants! " Yunci squints his dangerous eyes and has already grasped the knife in his sleeve. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Chapter 305 Cloud words hang Mou to glance one eye, is Jun Si Che''s number, her face has no facial expression of hang up. Soon, the mobile phone rang again, like the curse of life, with a pledge to stop. Yunci slides his finger across the screen. After connecting, the man''s cold voice came from that end: "what are you doing! Dare you hang up on me? " Cloud words see to the opposite Ji burning, and coldly look away: "something." "I want to eat the Crab Seed wonton on the East Street. You can buy it and send it to me." Junscher orders in his cell phone, and the voice is beyond doubt. Cloud words blinked, feeling inexplicable, declined: "you can let the servant go." "The servant is not free. Do you remember what you promised me? As long as I help you find Dr. you, you will listen to me The man overflowed a cold smile from his lips: "what? Are you an ungrateful person who breaks down a bridge? " Well, Gu Jingwen is really thanks to his help. Yunci was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll buy it later." "I want it now!" Junscher didn''t have any patience to urge, just like the ignited explosive, every word was irritable: "in ten minutes, I want to see a bowl of Crab Seed wonton in front of me!" Cloud words rubbed to knead eyebrow center, some helpless: "I know." Hang up the phone, she raised her eyes to see Ji ran: "I still have something to do, go first." Then, in full view of the public, ignoring a trunk of roses, bypassing Ji ran, walked out of the campus. People were shocked. "Gone? And just go away? " "Is that a promise or a refusal?" "Hey, don''t give me roses!" Ji ran slammed into the trunk. Instead of being angry, he had a deeper smile, and a sharp cold light flashed across his eyes. He likes to have a temper! Yunci runs to the East Street and arrives at Jun''s house as fast as she can. It takes just ten minutes. Wonton is still hot on her mobile phone. Entering the gate, he saw the man sitting at the dining table, his legs overlapping, his slender upper body leaning back slightly, one hand on the table, tapping on the table with his fingers, his brows closed with a gloomy, cold and frightening breath. Yunci put wonton in front of the man: "I didn''t overtime." Junscher raised his eyes. His eyes were like a sharp blade, with bloodthirsty edge. They passed her inch by inch, as if they were determining something. Soon, his brow slightly relaxed, opened the cover of wonton, and a fragrance came to his face. Guess he should be OK, cloud words expressionless face said: "I go first." She just turned and stepped. With a slap, gunscher put down the spoon behind him and said carelessly: "no appetite, you finish all these." Yunci turns his head and looks at the man strangely. Do you want her to buy it and not eat it? Kingschella opened the chair beside her, and waved to her like a doggie: "come here." Yunci walked slowly and was pulled to a chair by him. The man pushed the wonton in front of her: "eat it." Yunci picks up the spoon next to him, scoops a wonton into his mouth, chews it mechanically, and then swallows it. Junscher sat next to him, leaning over, holding his head with his hands, staring at Yunci eating wonton. Eat the tenth, cloud words finally unbearable, put down the spoon: "I''m full." But junscher with aggressive eyes, did not take back, coldly asked: "what were you just doing, what''s the matter?" Chapter 306 Yunci thought for a while and said, "it''s just school time." The man narrowed his keen eyes. Good. Lie. Don''t tell him the truth! He put down his arm, which supported his head, and leaned back on the chair. "It will be like today. When I call you, you will come." Cloud words brow lock, stare at him one eye. Junscher''s look was still pleasant. He raised his thin lips and reminded Yunci of his kindness: "don''t forget how you promised me in the hospital." Yunci closed his eyes, forced down the fire in his heart, and his voice was very cold: "I know, can I go back now?" Gunscher, like a king above, nodded his approval: "let''s go." Yunci gets up, drags his schoolbag and leaves Jun''s house quickly. As soon as she left, Xia Bei leaned back. Junscher sank his lips, hid his side face in the dark, and his eyes glittered with blood, which made him look strange and terrible. Xia Beiqing almost made his legs tremble. Comfort yourself that today''s event has nothing to do with him. The man knocked on the table, there was no sound of temperature floating over: "who is the person in the picture?" Xia Beiqing immediately replied: "it''s Ji ran. His father is a stock tycoon. He said that he was speculating in stocks. In fact, he cheated stocks and harmed many people." Junscher looked down, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he called out: "Zou Bo!" Zou Bo ran to him in a hurry: "master Che, you said." Jun Si Che clenched his teeth and said, "go to check the cheating of Ji family and give me all the information." "Yes." Xia Beiqing covers her mouth. Ji Ran is going to have bad luck! The next day, the class was noisy. "Ji ran, is that Ji ran of the stock tycoon family?" "That''s him. He came to show his love to Yunci after school yesterday, and the trunk was full of roses." "Then, did Yunci agree? I think I will agree. Ji Ran is very handsome, and his family has so much money! " "You didn''t see that. Ji ran kept saying that he wanted to dig out his heart. Yunci left with his schoolbag on his back! It''s quite natural and unrestrained, without any hesitation! " "Lying trough, she just... Left?" The discussion was so hot that suddenly someone rushed in and cried out, "the latest news, the latest news, something happened to the Ji family!" Everyone swarmed around the man and asked. The man said: "all the information about Ji''s cheating stocks has been exposed. All the poor people who were cheated by him but didn''t dare to come to the door gathered overnight and ran to the inspection organ to make trouble. Ji Dingfeng and Ji ran were arrested and investigated. The disaster of imprisonment must not escape." "The Ji family cheated the stock for two days, and they cheated recklessly, that is, they relied on the relationship behind them. They had been investigated before, and it was clear that there were both human and material evidence, but they were put back unharmed!" "It''s different this time. It''s obvious that someone wants to be a Ji family, and that person is more powerful than Ji family." "I deserve it. I cheat people every day!" Xia Beiqing nodded on his seat. He deserved it. Who let Ji ran be ignorant and dare to covet his sister-in-law! Ruan Feiyue''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak in amazement. What''s going on? She''s confused. ¡ª¡ª At the weekend, Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu decided to go out on a date. Chapter 307 Business center, streets, bustling, people come and go. They made a reservation for a restaurant, and before the time came, they just strolled outside. Xia Bei leans to walk beside Shen Zhiyu and looks down at his side hand. Then he holds the hand tightly. Shen Zhiyu was slightly surprised. Looking at the pedestrians on the left and right, he subconsciously wanted to break free. He lowered his voice and said: "leaning north, this is outside..." Instead of relaxing, Xia Beiqing opened his palm, slowly clasped his fingers, tilted his head and laughed in the sun: "Mr. Shen, didn''t you say before that I would not dare to hold hands with you outside after we were together? Now I''m going to tell you by action that I dare to hold your hand no matter outside or anywhere. Is Mr. Shen afraid? " No, he has been used to it for a long time, so there is nothing to be afraid of. He is just afraid that Xia Beiqing can''t accept it and other people''s strange eyes. Shen Zhiyu smiles. He doesn''t struggle any more. He also takes a look at the boy''s hand and holds it tightly. Even if the palms exude sweat, he won''t let go. Xia Beiqing pulls Shen Zhiyu and wants to take him to buy a couple''s suit. As soon as he enters the mall, countless people look at them and stare at their hand. Shen Zhiyu was a little worried and turned to see Xia Beiqing. But see the young look calm, is still a pair of jubilant appearance, only concentrate on searching where can buy lovers wear. "Two men holding hands, disgusting!" "That should be his brother, much older than him!" At this time, a few comments came clearly. Xia Bei tilted her steps, turned her head and looked coldly at the two broken mouths behind her. Shen Zhiyu''s hair was tight and he felt a strong uneasiness. Just when he thought that Xia Beiqing would let go, the young man led him to the two aunts, deliberately raised his hand with ten fingers, and spoke in a ostentatious tone. "I''ll lead, I''ll lead! Who stipulates that two men can''t hold hands, breaking the law? Man hand in hand or woman hand in hand, how much money do you have to do with it? If you can''t stand it, poke your eyes The two aunts were so frightened that they couldn''t speak. Xia Bei leans to lead Shen''s meeting, holds his head high and goes triumphantly. Shen Zhiyu held on for a long time, but he couldn''t help laughing. Xia Bei tilted his eyes and looked at him: "Mr. Shen, I was not strong just now." With a smile in his eyes, Shen Zhiyu nodded: "very powerful." Being praised, Xia Beiqing''s walking is even more beautiful. Unfortunately, I didn''t find the couple''s clothes of two men. Xia Beiqing took Shen Zhiyu to dinner. After eating, I happened to meet an acquaintance when I left the restaurant. "To the north?" In front of him came a young man with a shaved head and a loose hip-hop suit. His face was cold and sharp. He looked ferocious. When he laughed, he was a bit naive. In the north of Xia Dynasty, the young man raised his lips: "Xiaohai?" Xiaohai didn''t see Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu holding hands. He pounded his fist on Xia Beiqing''s shoulder: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard Yu en say that you are very busy recently." "Yes, I''m very busy. I''m going to take the college entrance examination." Xia Beiqing took a look at Shen Zhiyu: "introduce, he is..." Xiaohai noticed Shen Zhiyu beside him and suddenly laughed: "ho! No need to introduce Mr. Shen. I know him. Let''s be gay, regular customers! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Bei tilted his smile, turned his head slowly, looked at Shen Zhiyu with cold eyes, and chewed these two words repeatedly: "Chang! Guest Chapter 308 Shen Zhiyu lowered his head and coughed twice: "go and have a few drinks." Xiaohai didn''t notice the difference at all, and was still chirping: "that''s not true. As long as Mr. Shen comes, my business of gay bar will be very good. Mr. Shen hasn''t been here for a while. Many people ask you. They still ask me about your contact information and ask me to give you the business card. I''ve packed two boxes." Xia Beiqing''s face became more and more black. He slightly turned over and stuck to Shen Zhiyu''s ear. He bit his teeth and said, "you''ll die at night." Then, he raised the hand that he held with Shen Zhiyu and bent his eyebrows toward Xiaohai. When Xiao Hai saw it, he was so scared that he jumped back: "lying trough, you... You two..." Xia Beiqing nodded, affirming Xiaohai''s inner thoughts. Xiao Hai knew that he had said something wrong and patted his mouth: "I was just talking nonsense..." ¡ª¡ª With only two months to go before the college entrance examination, most of lance middle school are art students. Their goal is to enter the National Academy of fine arts and the National Academy of music. Lunch break, the class is not as noisy as before, but a silence, only the sound of turning books and writing. Suddenly, someone whispered, "I heard Jiang Youchu is coming to our school." Everyone in the class raised their heads together. "Is it Jiang Youchu from shine women''s group?" "That''s her!" "I''ll go, big star. Oh, she''s coming to our school?" "It''s said that she is going to go to the vocal music class to choose some excellent students, and sign directly into Jiang''s media as an intern to cultivate artists." "Jiang''s media has been cheating. Before the college entrance examination, they started to pick people up!" "I also heard that Jiang Youchu is very familiar with Liwu. It seems that Liwu still intends to accept her as a student." In the back row, Yunci spits out a mouthful of water. Xia Beiqing quickly took a paper to wipe her: "it''s OK, sister-in-law." The front row didn''t pay attention to the trend here. They were still chatting. "Why should I accept her as a student..." "Jiang Youchu is very good at singing, and her father is the chairman of Jiang''s media. Li Wu is also a member of Jiang''s media. It''s normal to accept her as a student." "I don''t believe, I don''t believe my goddess can be coerced! She should be superior. No one can approach her! " "This baby is crazy." Jun duonuan turned his head and asked Xia Beiqing curiously, "who is Jiang Youchu?" In my impression, she didn''t seem to have heard of the name. Xia Bei leaned over the table and said to her, "Jiang Youchu, who is in the same grade as us, used to go to Lansi middle school, but she left when she was a freshman in high school. She wanted to be an entertainer in the entertainment industry. Her father is the chairman of Jiang''s media, the largest entertainment company in Yeguo, so she made a women''s group for her, called shine, to take her on the road directly. She has a sweet voice and takes a pure and lovely route, so I heard that she is welcome. The others in shine are green leaves, just to set off her words. So, having a powerful father is more important than anything. " Jun duonuan was stunned. He took a look at the cloud words beside him: "it''s impossible for Li Wu to accept her as a student, isn''t it?" Xia Beiqing pondered: "I also think it''s impossible for Li Wu to look up to ordinary people." Soon, the lunch break was over and the class bell rang. At this time, the mobile phone in Yunci drawer vibrated. She took it out and had a look. It was a text message. ¡ª¡ªLiwu, are you free? You need to go back to Jiang''s media. Chapter 309 Yunci lowers his hat brim, pulls up his mask and walks into Jiang''s media building. Along the way, people come and go, too busy to see her, have stopped to glance, met a few new artists, warmly greet her. "Good morning, master Liwu!" Cloud words only slightly nodded, the pace did not stop. "If only we could cooperate with Liwu one day..." "Just think about it. There should be no such possibility." "How did Liwu suddenly return to Jiang''s family?" "It should be for the new album." Although she signed with Jiang''s media, she never participated in the company''s activities, and returned to the company no more than five times a year. Her appearance is bound to cause a sensation. Yunci goes directly to the top level. When he enters the office, Jiang Lei is sitting on a chair, sliding a tablet in his hand, looking up and smiling at her: "coming?" Yunci didn''t give him a response, so he just sat down on the sofa and leaned back lazily without taking off his hat and mask. Jiang Lei seems to be used to it. Knowing that she doesn''t like twists and turns, he takes a document, gets up, walks up to her and gently puts it on the coffee table. "I want you to be the teacher of Youchu, and then work with her to make a single and put it into your new album. Next month, you will attend the shine group concert as a guest." Yunci picked up the document and flipped through it. The brow under the brim of his hat wrinkled deeper and deeper. His voice was very cold: "it''s your business how you want to hold your daughter, but don''t use me." It''s not polite. Jiang Lei face a stiff, no longer just smile: "from the fog, you mean to refuse?" Yunci threw the document aside, tilted his head, spilled a few sneers: "what do you say? I don''t have the time to bring new people. What''s more, your daughter''s voice doesn''t deserve to be my student. " "Out of the fog!" Jiang Lei couldn''t stop completely. He said angrily, "you signed our Jiang family. I have the right to arrange any work and itinerary for you!" Cloud words counseled counsellor shoulder, disapprove of appearance: "you can block or snow me at any time." What a arrogant tone. He can, but he can''t. If she had been banned from xuezang, her fans would have broken Jiang''s threshold. What''s more, Liwu is Jiang''s biggest cash cow. Jiang Lei was so angry that he paced back and forth in the office. "If it''s OK, I''ll go." Yunci stood up slowly, straightened his hat and walked out the door. Before long, Jiang Lei''s phone rang. After the connection, the girl''s sweet and greasy voice came from that end, which made people feel numb. "Dad! Have you talked to Liwu? " Jiang Lei headache: "talk well, people just left, she did not agree." And choked him. "Why?" The girl got excited: "I should be the most suitable student among the whole Jiang family, right? Doesn''t she just sing well and have a little fans? After all, it''s also under our Jiang family. How dare you not listen to the boss! " "Well, well, I''ll talk to her again." Jiang leirou coaxed, and quickly diverged from the topic: "to lance middle school?" "When I arrived, Lance middle school was still so poor. Fortunately, I didn''t continue to study. Why should I come here to select new people? The level of art students here is just so so so. I can''t find any good ones!" Jiang Youchu''s tone is full of disgust. Jiang Lei opened his chair and sat down: "sound can be created later. We need to find something that can make a topic, but it''s easy to handle. Don''t find another one to leave the fog." Chapter 310 At the beginning of the audio explosion from the fog, Jiang Lei ahead of others, with the fastest speed to contact her, a look is a little girl, thought it was easy to control. I didn''t expect to see her several times a year. It''s more difficult to contact her than to go to heaven. She''s even busier than the chairman of Jiang''s media. She doesn''t listen to commands and orders. She''s rebellious. On the other hand, Jiang Youchu hung up, surrounded by a noisy crowd of fans and onlookers, shouting her name in unison. "Jiang Youchu! Jiang Youchu! Shine is busy inside Jiang Youchu, beautiful song sweet Jiang Youchu, brilliant Jiang Youchu, heart catching goblin Jiang Youchu Jiang Youchu was so upset that he had to face the camera, bend his eyebrows and squeeze out a sweet smile. "Ah, you Chu smiles at me!" ¡°awsl¡­¡± Surrounded by the crowd, Jiang Youchu comes to class one. All the people in the class stand up and look around with admiration. "Jiang Youchu himself is too beautiful!" "When she was a senior one in our class, she was always a class flower. Every day her drawer was filled with love letters." "Cheng Qian told him, do you remember?" Jiang Youchu stood at the door and didn''t go in. He tilted his head toward the crowd. He looked very cute and his voice was as sweet as if he had been soaked in a honey pot. "Long time no see, everyone?" The class was boiling in an instant. Jun duonuan also craned his neck, carefully looked out of the door and said, "I''m sure the fire won''t last long." Because after she was born, Jiang Youchu seems to have no one. Xia Bei leaned his head, yawned and said: "no, she''s beautiful, she sings well, and she has a powerful father. She''s got all the resources Jun duonuan turned back and showed his teeth to him: "don''t say anything nice about her. If you want to boast, you can only boast away from the fog!" Xia Beiqing was a little surprised: "you are also a fan of Liwu. Don''t you see it?" In the front row, Ruan Feiyue suddenly left his position and rushed out of the classroom, embracing Jiang Youchu. Ruan Feiyue cried with a smile: "you Chu!" "Fei Yue!" Jiang Youchu also hugged her and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you!" Ruan Feiyue blinked: "you haven''t seen me for a long time, but I can see you on my mobile phone every day!" There was a lot of discussion in the class. "I almost forgot that the relationship between Ruan Feiyue and Jiang Youchu was very good when I was a freshman in high school." "It''s said that when they were children, they were still neighbors. Later, the Jiang family moved away first." "I''m so happy. I also want to be a good friend of big stars..." Ruan Feiyue and Jiang Youchu are still at the door, talking happily. "Excuse me." Suddenly, a cold wind came from behind. At the same time, they turned their heads and saw a slim figure, wearing a pure black coat, with the chain pulled to the top, the mask hanging on the ear, the cap on the head, the brim covering the eyebrows and eyes, showing only the straight nose, the pink slightly warped lips, and the chin white and round. She stood quietly with her hands in her pockets. Her legs were thin and straight. She couldn''t see her expression clearly, but a chill and loneliness oozed from her bones. It was enough to attract attention and let people not ignore. See Ruan Feiyue and Jiang Youchu didn''t let, cloud words directly step forward, hit two people, shuttle from them in the past. Jiang Youchu stares at Yun Ci''s thin back and frowns: "who is this? I haven''t seen it before. Is it a transfer student? " Jiang Youchu is used to being cheered and envied by others wherever she goes. However, when this person sees her, his reaction is so cold. Can''t you see who she is? Chapter 311 Ruan Feiyue gathered in Jiang Youchu''s ear and whispered, "she is the Yunci I mentioned to you on the phone." "That''s her?" Jiang Youchu looks up again and sees Yunci sitting in the back of the class. He pulls out the earphone from the drawer and puts it into his ear. Then he lies down on the table and sleeps with his arm bent. There is no more movement. Jiang Youchu curled his lips and said with disdain, "I thought she was so powerful. It doesn''t look like that. It''s just plain." Ruan Feiyue''s eyes widened in amazement. On second thought, Jiang Youchu must have seen a lot of the world when she was in the entertainment industry. In her eyes, Yunci was really nothing. "Let''s go first." Ruan Feiyue pulls Jiang Youchu into the classroom. Jiang Youchu stands on the platform. Her features are small and delicate. She smiles and her eyes are crescent. She is very sweet. She is wearing a pure white pengpeng skirt, with a small shawl on the outside. Her seaweed like long hair is tied into a half ball head, and a small bow headdress is clamped on the side of her hair, slightly tilted, adding a little more lively and playful. Everyone took out their mobile phones one after another and snapped pictures of her. Suddenly someone asked, "I heard that you are going to be a student out of the fog. Is that true?" Jiang Youchu''s smile is slightly stiff. He is extremely upset when he thinks of what his father said on the phone just now. Dad wanted Liwu to teach her to sing, but he didn''t negotiate well. I don''t know how the news got out and everyone knew it. Wouldn''t it be a shame if she denied it now? What''s more, it will be sooner or later for Li Wu to compromise and accept her by his father''s means. In the face of everyone''s curious eyes, Jiang Youchu tilted his head and bent the corner of his mouth deeper: "of course, it''s true. Teacher Liwu is willing to promote a new person." There was an uproar under the platform. "Wow, it''s true! It''s a scandal "Jiang Youchu is too modest. Liwu has never promoted anyone. She is the first one so far!" "My Liwu really wants to take her as a student? no I don''t want it "Another crazy one..." "Can you get us some signatures for getting out of the fog?" Someone said suddenly. "Ah, I want it, too!" Everyone began to get restless. Li Wu''s signature, alas, can''t be obtained by many people. It can be called the priceless treasure in the entertainment circle. Jiang Youchu felt that his cheeks were laughing and aching. Some of them said: "you should know that Liwu will not sign his name casually." "But you are different? You are the only student who is willing to accept from Liwu. You must have a good relationship with her. If you ask for it, she will give it to you! " "Yes, yes, just get some for us. It''s certainly not difficult for you." They echoed and cast their expectant eyes at her. Jiang Youchu was held by everyone, a little bit under the table, refused to talk, how also can''t say. Leng for a long time, she clenched the skirt, can only harden the scalp promise: "well, I''ll try." There was cheering below. Jun more heating drum drum said: "blow cowhide, she absolutely can''t get it!" Xia Bei leans his head and smiles: "how do you know she can''t get it? You can''t be so jealous of others just because you like to leave the fog too much, can you? " "You are so stupid!" Jun duonuan can''t help scolding Xia Beiqing. He turns his eyes and looks at the cloud words lying on his stomach: "anyway... She can''t get it!" As soon as Jiang Youchu left, Yun CI woke up, straightened up and twisted his sore neck. Xia Beiqing said: "sister-in-law, how can you sleep about this kind of thing? You didn''t see Jiang Youchu coming just now. She also said that she would help us get some signatures of Liwu." "Signature from the fog?" Yunci frowned and looked puzzled. Chapter 312 Xia Beiqing nodded: "yes, do you want it? I''ll grab one for you. " "No Yunci refused. After school, Yunci receives a call from Jiang Lei. She said two words in a nutshell. "No sign." And then hung up. Jiang''s media office, Jiang Youchu is lying on the sofa crying: "I don''t care, I don''t care, Dad, you must help me get it, I promised those people, and told them not to get it, it''s not too humiliating!" Jiang Lei rubbed his temple and had a bad headache: "my little darling, you heard me when I just called. She didn''t sign, and you didn''t know it. Li Wu seldom signs." Jiang Youchu snorted coldly, showing a look of contempt: "I really don''t know what pride she has. Besides, Dad, you are still her boss. If you are so afraid of what she does, you should use some small skills to suppress her." It took him nine oxen and two tigers to let Li Wu come to Jiang''s family. Can''t he take her as an ancestor? You know, she does nothing, just a song sales, can bring a lot of revenue to the company. "If I can''t get the signature, I''ll be laughed at by the whole network if it''s spread out!" Jiang Youchu said, "Dad, do you have the heart to see me like this?" Jiang Lei sighed, picked up his cell phone and flipped something. Then he pressed the landline button: "Xiao Cai, come in." Soon, the door of the office was pushed open, assistant Xiao Cai came in: "Chairman, what can I do for you?" "Xiao Cai, you are good at imitating other people''s handwriting. Come and imitate this signature." Jiang Lei put his mobile phone on the table and took out a few pieces of paper and pens. Jiang Youchu leaves the sofa and runs to Jiang you. There is a photo in his mobile phone, which is actually Li Wu''s signature. Basically, the artist''s signature is designed by the company. But Liwu is an exception. Her signature is designed by herself, which is very special. Like her people, it is wanton and mysterious, so it is difficult to imitate. Jiang Lei pointed to his mobile phone and said, "this is the first Charity Night activity. The only signature from Liwu is too precious, so I took it." Xiao Cai took the pen. At the beginning, there was something wrong with the imitation. After ten minutes of practice, it gradually became a bit like this. Jiang Lei took the paper and photo comparison, satisfaction nodded: "good, at least eight like, you Chu, you see." Jiang Youchu took over, some don''t worry: "can this work?" "Your former classmates haven''t seen it. Really, it''s OK to fool them." Jiang Lei said to Xiao Cai, "you can sign more." "Yes." ¡ª¡ª In the evening, the red clouds are surging in the sky. In the living room, Shen Zhiyu was sitting on the sofa, his sleeves half bent, revealing his white arms. He Jiayi, who is opposite, takes out a needle, gently punctures Shen Zhiyu''s skin and draws out a small tube of blood. He Jiayi holds up the glass tube and shakes it twice. In the setting sun, the blood inside is bouncing and hitting the wall of the tube. He sighed with a smile: "Tut, precious blood, every time you touch it, you must be careful." Shen Zhiyu smiles and doesn''t speak. "By the way, are you still with your sister?" He Jiayi suddenly said: "last time your sister had a fever, I went to Xia''s home to see a doctor for her. She also asked about you." Chapter 313 Shen Zhiyu pursed her thin lips: "is she... OK?" It was his sister, after all, and after a life and death escape, there was only one family left. "It should be good." He Jiayi replied, "Xia Kaiyan is very good to her." Shen Zhiyu suddenly remembered the voice of Xia Beiqing''s heart that night, and his eyes behind the lens were dim. On the other side. Xia Beiqing is standing downstairs, staring at the number of Shen Zhiyu in her mobile phone. After school, he went to the office and found that Shen Zhiyu was not there. After several phone calls, there was no answer. He didn''t know what to do and didn''t say a word, so he went straight to the door to find someone. Xia Beiqing went to the third floor and knocked on the security door. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he twisted his brows and prepared to teach the guy he was worried about. With a click, the door was opened. "Shen..." Just as he was about to speak, he saw a strange man. The man is tall, wearing a solid color shirt and half rolling the cuffs. He looks very beautiful. His natural smile is slightly raised, which always gives people a feeling of closeness. The hand holding the doorknob is long and white, which seems to be soaked in water all the year round. Xia Beiqing''s face sank, and his eyes were cold: "who are you?" "I want to ask who are you?" He Jiayi looked at Xia Beiqing from the beginning to the end, turned to the room and said, "it looks like your student." What''s your chance? Xia Beiqing clenched the strength of the mobile phone, ran into the man directly, and walked into the house. He saw Shen Zhiyu sitting on the sofa, rolling up his sleeve, pressing his arm tightly with a cotton swab, with an open medical box on the tea table and a glass tube containing blood beside him. After sweeping the living room twice with alert eyes, Xia Beiqing asked Shen Zhiyu in an angry voice. The meaning of declaring sovereignty in his words was very strong: "come back early and don''t tell me, why don''t you even answer the phone?" Shen Zhiyu glanced at the mobile phone on the sofa: "no power, I forgot to charge it." Xia Beiqing grabbed his arm: "what is this doing?" "Physical examination, the school needs a new physical examination report." Xia Beiqing always tensed his face: "isn''t physical examination arranged by the school to the hospital?" "He can''t go to the hospital for examination." He Jiayi closed the door and stepped over. He saw that the relationship between them was unusual. He asked Shen Zhiyu, "didn''t you tell him that?" Xia Beiqing with hostile eyes, glanced at he Jiayi: "what didn''t tell me?" Shen Zhiyu suddenly got up from the sofa and broke away from the topic: "please take a trip today. I''ll get the report in a few days." He Jiayi didn''t say any more: "I''ll send it to you. I''ll leave first today." He packed up the medical box and looked to the north of Xia. Soon he looked away and left with something. When the door closed, Xia Beiqing couldn''t hold on any longer. His mouth turned down in an instant, and his cheeks swelled with anger. "Who is he?" "A friend, a doctor." Shen Zhiyu replied. Xia Beiqing then asked: "what did he mean just now?" "It''s no fun. He''s joking." Shen Zhiyu touched Xia Beiqing''s head: "I''ll get you something to eat." Xia Bei leaned his arms around his chest and leaned straight on the sofa, with two words on his face: "don''t eat! I''m full Shen Zhi meets him with a childish temper. He wants to laugh a little. He bends down and kisses him on the cheek. "Is that all right?" Chapter 314 Xia Bei tilted his face, suddenly raised his hand, clasped the back of Shen Zhiyu''s head, stuck his lip, and deepened the kiss. Until Shen Zhiyu was out of breath, he let go, pushed the man onto the sofa and began to take off his coat: "if you''re hungry, you''d better eat first." Pull the light¡ª¡ª It was dark outside the window. Shen Zhiyu was wearing pajamas. He had just taken a bath. He didn''t wear glasses. His hair was still wet and messy, covering his eyes. He cut the fruit in the kitchen and took it to the living room. He saw Xia Beiqing holding his mobile phone and sitting on the sofa. "What are you looking at?" Xia tilted the screen toward him: "watching the hip-hop video." "Hip hop video?" Shen Zhiyu sat down beside him, took an apple and put it into his mouth: "do you like dancing?" Xia Beiqing nodded and said vaguely, "I learned it when I was a child. Later, I broke up with my father and ran aground. Now I want to study in class again." Shen Zhiyu expressed support: "it''s good to have hobbies." Xia Beiqing swallowed the apple, turned to Shen Zhiyu and said with expectation, "I''m going to continue to practice dancing. If I leave the fog for a concert one day, I''ll go to dance with her!" Shen Zhi met Leng for a while, some accidents: "so?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "I thought you would want to be a dancer or an artist." ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Xia Bei tilted his fingers: "I''m not interested in those. I want to be the accompaniment of Liwu. It would be better if I could know what she looks like!" Shen Zhiyu holds the young man''s face. Under the illumination of the light, his eyes are full of smile. The water is shining: "I wish your dream come true." "Thank you, Mr. Shen!" Xia Beiqing throws his mobile phone, straightens up and wants to throw down Shen Zhiyu again. Shen Zhiyu immediately resisted his chest: "wait a minute, it''s late, you''re going home." Xia Bei tilted his head down, raised his hazy tears and said pitifully, "Mr. Shen, can''t I sleep here at night?" Shen Zhiyu was dumbfounded and said, "you''ve been sleeping with me for a whole week. If you don''t go back, won''t your uncle scold you?" "He''s very busy now. He doesn''t have time for me." Xia Beiqing hugged Shen Zhiyu and rubbed his head against him like a dog: "Mr. Shen, otherwise I''ll move here to live with you." "No way." Shen Zhiyu pushed away the young man with a firm attitude: "no mischief, go back quickly." "OK..." Xia Beiqing stood up reluctantly, just like an abandoned child, ready to cry: "then... Teacher Shen sent me down." "Good." Shen Zhiyu picked up his coat and put it on. Xia Bei stretched out his hand, helped him pull the chain, and then gave him a kiss on the lip: "we can''t freeze Mr. Shen." Two people hand in hand came to the community downstairs. Xia Beiqing is still a little reluctant: "really can''t live with you?" Shen Zhiyu gave him three words: "no way." Xia Bei leaned on him and said, "Mr. Shen, I can''t bear to leave you. I don''t want to part for a second." Sticky little bastard. Shen Zhiyu patted him on the head: "darling, we can still meet at school tomorrow." Xia Bei tilted his cheek and said, "teacher Shen, kiss me." Shen Zhiyu took a kiss, and he pointed to the other side: "even more." Shen Zhiyu kisses the other side. Finally, Xia Bei lowered his head and raised his lips: "and here." Chapter 315 Shen Zhiyu stood on tiptoe, grabbed Xia Beiqing''s neck, and printed a kiss on his lip: "OK, OK, go back quickly." Xia Beiqing hugged him tightly again, then reluctantly released him and walked back step by step. With a chill in the night wind, Shen Zhiyu watched Xia Beiqing''s figure. Until it disappeared completely, Shen Zhiyu closed his coat and turned to walk towards the community. "What a wonderful experience There was a sudden tremor behind him. Shen Zhiyu''s back is stiff. She turns her head slowly and suddenly sees Shen xinrou coming out of the car. She stares at Shen xinrou''s eyes and turns pale. She rushes over quickly and slaps Shen Zhiyu with her hand raised. It''s so crisp in the dark. Shen xinrou''s hand was stiff in the air, shaking violently: "you... You know who that person was just now!" Shen Zhiyu''s face was on his side. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. His tone was very calm: "yes, Xia Beiqing." "I know you''re still..." Shen xinrou covers her chest and feels like she''s almost out of breath. You can imagine how much impact that scene has caused her. "I know your sexual orientation, and I respect your choice of the other half, but... How can you start with that child? How can you let me explain to Kay Yan?" With tears in her red eyes, Shen xinrou said in a very tough way: "you... Break up with him immediately. You are not allowed to associate with him any more. You can''t afford that child!" After biting his teeth, Shen Zhiyu tried to restrain himself and said coldly, "my business has nothing to do with you." "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Shen xinrou couldn''t help yelling: "do you know what you''re doing?! You are not only his teacher, but also his uncle in name. What do you look like when you mess with him like this? " "Uncle?" Shen Zhiyu suddenly raised his head and stared at Shen xinrou with a pair of sharp eyes. His breath was a little unsteady: "do you know what I felt when he mentioned to me that he had an English tutor, when he mentioned to me that he ran into an English tutor and had an affair with his father, when he mentioned to me that his mother died and he didn''t see his father? I feel that I am about to die of guilt, and I feel that I have no face to face him in my life, because the third party who destroys his parents'' marriage is my own sister! " The words "sister" hurt Shen xinrou''s ears. She stumbled twice, hit her back against the rough wall, and then covered her face with her hands. A moment later, she slowly put down her hand again, as if she had been drained of strength, and said: "when I meet you, I do it for you. Do you know why I haven''t been pregnant for so many years? It''s Kaiyan who won''t let me. In his heart, Beiqing is his only child forever! North tilt will return to Xia''s house sooner or later. Do you think you can get into Xia''s house as a man? When he inherits the Xia family''s property, he will marry a well matched daughter. At that time, you are nothing Shen Zhiyu suddenly clenched his hands, and his heart began to swell with an inexplicable uneasiness, which became bigger and bigger, and almost filled his whole chest. "Don''t talk... Don''t talk..." he turned around, didn''t want to hear anything, and stammered into the building. He rushed home and slammed the door. Shen Zhiyu was clinging to the door, slowly sliding down and sitting on the cold ground. Chapter 316 Ding Dong, the mobile phone rings. Shen Zhiyu trembled and picked up his mobile phone. There was a blur in front of him. A message popped up, which was sent by Xia Bei. ¡ª¡ªMiss Shen, are you asleep? I''m home, good night, love you! Shen Zhiyu is like being scalded. He throws his cell phone out and hugs his head tightly. His body is stiff and motionless. His chest heaves and puffs. The next day, in the classroom, Xia Beiqing turned on his mobile phone countless times. Strange, I sent a short message to Shen Zhiyu last night, but I still haven''t replied. Have you forgotten? Xia Beiqing is upset. Jun duonuan turned his head and handed a notebook to chaoyunci. He said with a smile, "I want a signature." Cloud words strange looking at her: "what signature." Jun duonuan gathered in Yunci''s ear and whispered: "Jiang Youchu certainly can''t get a signature. I want an authentic work of Liwu, hehe!" "No sign." Yunci pushes the notebook away. Jun Duowen curled his mouth and cried: "Mommy!" The cry made Yunci feel numb. Jun duonuan said: "I''m your own daughter, your baby, a piece of meat that falls from you, flowing your blood..." "Well, you can shut up." Cloud words are noisy skull pain, picked up the pen. How warm and silly you are. Cloud words powerful, is brushing the signature, the class suddenly boiling up. Jun duonuan turned his head to see Jiang Youchu coming in from the door, standing on the platform, holding up a large stack of paper: "this is the signature I asked teacher Liwu for. Who wants it?" Everyone stood up and rushed to the platform. Jun duonuan stares at the eyes of great amazement and looks at Xiang Yunci with inquiring eyes. Yunci still holds a pen in his hand and squints his eyes slightly. The sharp edge flashes at the bottom of his eyes. At this time, Xia Bei tilted and leaped. "Ah? Did you really get the signature of Liwu? I want it too. I want it too. Do you want it, sister-in-law? " Yunci didn''t promise him. He rushed towards the crowd. "Uncle Beiqing is such a fool!" How warm your eyes are! The signature was snapped up. Xia Beiqing squeezed out of the crowd, holding a piece of torn paper in his hand. Seeing that the signature was intact, he was relieved, covered his arms like a baby, and happily returned to his seat. How warm you look, wrinkled face, can''t believe: "is really from the fog signature?" "What for?" Xia Beiqing held the paper tighter: "this is mine. Don''t try to rob it!" Jun duonuan showed a look of disgust: "who is rare, really..." Xia Beiqing happily looked at the signature on the paper: "it''s worthy of Liwu, even the name has such personality." At this time, Yunci suddenly stretched out his hand to him: "let me have a look." Xia Bei tilted Leng for a while, still obediently handed the paper, and added: "sister-in-law, be careful, don''t break it." Cloud words took over, swept the signature on the paper, can''t help frowning, tut a. This sound was heard by Cheng Qian in the next seat. He suddenly stood up and asked, "what do you mean, you seem to despise Li Wu''s signature?" The class turned around and looked at the back. Yun CI leaned lazily behind the chair, raised the paper in his hand, pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s very contemptuous." Because she didn''t sign it at all! (PK has been promoted. Thank you for your support, meme. We''ll continue the eighth shift in the next few days ~) Chapter 317 A sentence from Yunci caused a great disturbance in the class. Jiang Youchu stood on the platform and looked at the back row with scornful eyes. He couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. "How can you not look at the signature of Liwu?" Cheng Qian sneered. The class nodded and agreed. "Yes, this is the signature of Liwu." "Jiang Youchu managed to get it for us!" "Isn''t she the one who won the first place in the campus singing competition before, and she didn''t even pay attention to the fog?" "People like you, holding Liwu''s signature, are just wasting it!" Cheng Qian goes to Yunci and grabs the paper from her hand. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the notebook on her desk and is stunned: "this is..." Cheng Qian picked up the notebook and saw that it was Li Wu''s signature. It was obviously not from Jiang Youchu. He looked at Yunci inconceivably: "you... How can you have the signature of Liwu?" Hearing what he said, the crowd clapped, gathered around and craned their necks to wait and see. Jiang Youchu also stepped down from the platform. "It''s really the signature of Liwu!" "How did she get it?" "Wait! The two signatures don''t seem to be the same. " Suddenly a sharp eyed man called out. Cheng Qian compares his notebook with those brought by Jiang Youchu. The two signatures are very similar, but if you look at them carefully, you can see that there are several differences. It is obvious that they were signed by two people. "What''s the situation?" "Can''t you see that? A real one and a fake one "That Yunci must be fake. How can she get Liwu''s signature?" At this time, Jiang Youchu comes over. She takes the notebook from Cheng Qian and stares at it carefully. The signature she brought was imitated by her father, but what''s the matter with Yunci''s signature? Certainly not true! Liwu will not sign casually. Even if he signs, he will not sign for such a person who is nothing. Jiang Youchu was so determined that he threw his notebook in front of Yunci and said, "please explain. What''s the matter?" Cheng Qian sneered: "what else can happen? She imitates her own handwriting. Why, do you want to buy a fake signature? Crazy about money? " Next to someone nodded: "if it wasn''t for Jiang Youchu''s signature, I would be cheated by Yunci''s signature. It''s too similar." "Don''t talk nonsense. Is it necessary for her to cheat people with her signature?" The Summer North tilts Teng to stand up. Cheng Qian hummed coldly: "little overlord, the fact is in front of you. Do you still want to argue for her?" "I''ll tell you what the facts are!" At this time, Jun duonuan also got up from his position and pointed to the notebook in front of Yunci: "this is Liwu''s signature." Then, suddenly pointed to Jiang Youchu, said angrily: "she brought, is false!" When they heard this, they burst into laughter and did not believe how warm you were. A stab. Yunci holds her arm. Yunci gets up with one hand on the edge of the table and raises the notebook to Jiang Youchu with one hand. She looks at her with gloomy eyes and pulls the corner of her lip into a curve that looks like a smile. "I dare say that I am true, and you dare say that yours is true?" Jiang Youchu clenched his hand, palms began to sweat, but his face did not change, sneered: "of course it''s true, I personally went to find teacher Liwu and watched her sign for me!" Chapter 318 "What''s so controversial about this? Jiang Youchu is going to be a student of Liwu. Isn''t it normal to get Liwu''s signature?" Someone stares at Yunci and sneers: "it''s you. What''s the relationship between you and Liwu? Can you get her signature? Don''t be funny "That is to say, you don''t admit to cheating people with fake signatures!" "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s time for class." They all went back to their seats. They didn''t worry about it. They were convinced that Yunci''s signature was false, and they despised Yunci even more. Jiang Youchu looked down at the notebook and couldn''t help giggling twice. Then, he shot Yunci up and down with scornful eyes, just like looking at a clown: "it''s very similar, but fake is fake, and it''s useless to look like it again!" With that, he put his head and walked away. Xia Beiqing looked at Xiang Yunci blankly: "sister-in-law, you won''t cheat people by signing a fake, will you?" He believed that his sister-in-law would not do such a thing, but she could not get Li Wu''s signature. What''s the matter? "You are so stupid!" Jun duonuan confided to Xia Bei: "the signature Jiang Youchu brought is fake. You wait for her, she will be beaten in the face sooner or later!" Jiang Youchu went to the vocal music class and listened to some students sing. His brows wrinkled deeper and deeper. What''s the matter with her singing? None of them satisfied her. Just want to join Jiang''s media? What a joke! Seeing her impatient face, the vocal music teacher gave her a dry smile and said, "the threshold of Jiang''s media is very good. My students still have many deficiencies. You can find Yunci from class one. She sings very well and is very professional." As soon as Jiang Youchu heard the name Yunci, he was physiologically disgusted. He vaguely remembered that someone in a class had mentioned that it was the first place in the campus singing competition. "She sings well?" "Yes." The vocal music teacher took out her mobile phone, found a video and played it to Jiang Youchu: "this is the video of the campus singing competition. At that time, her audio was broken. She went up to sing and got 100 points." Jiang Youchu looked down and saw the figure of Yunci standing on the stage without any accompaniment. A wonderful song came out from the mobile phone. She suddenly changed face, eyes stare like a copper bell, for a time surprised speechless. No matter how much she hates Yunci, she has to admit that there is no flaw in this song, and no one can match it in such a difficult situation. Even she, two and a half years on the road, received the best training, can not do this! The vocal music teacher said with pride, "everyone says that her voice is a bit like leaving the fog." Jiang Youchu''s face was ugly. He was shocked and disdained. He said, "that''s it. It doesn''t match the requirements of our Jiang''s media." The vocal music teacher was stunned and didn''t speak any more. Jiang Youchu can''t help glancing at the mobile phone again, clenching his lips, feeling disorderly and irritable. After Jiang Youchu went to the vocal music class, class one calmed down again. After all, they still had to take the college entrance examination as the main task. Everyone was very conscious and began to write. Before long, there was a lot of noise outside. They couldn''t help looking out. "What''s the matter again?" Out of the window, a head suddenly appeared and said, "your class is really diligent. Don''t you know that Fu XueYue is here?" On hearing this, the class immediately boiling up. Chapter 319 "Oh, MAIGA, here comes Fu XueYue!" "What happened recently? First Jiang Youchu, now Fu XueYue!" Fu XueYue is the Royal agent of Liwu. Apart from Liwu, she never brings any other artists. All the work of Liwu is handled and arranged by her. Because of Liwu, she has become the top agent in the entertainment industry. Even some famous stars dare not offend her easily. "Where is Fu XueYue?" "What did she come to lance high school for?" "Are you here to help Jiang Youchu select new people? It seems that Jiang Youchu is determined to be a student out of the fog! " The man outside the window replied, "I heard that he was in the headmaster''s office. As for why he came, I don''t know." Ruan Feiyue turned his eyes, glanced at the cloud words in the back row, and a wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his head. So she stood up from her seat, deliberately raised her voice and said, "do you remember the signing? Fu XueYue must know Li Wu''s signature? " This sentence immediately reminded the public. "Yes! Fu XueYue is Liwu''s agent. He knows Liwu like the palm of his hand. He can definitely tell whose signature is true and whose signature is false! " "Forget it, I already know that the signature Jiang Youchu brought is true. What''s the trouble?" "How can we forget it? Some people have not been hard mouthed all the time. Now let her give up completely." "That''s right!" Everyone made a common decision. They got up one after another and rushed to Yunci. They said angrily, "where''s your notebook? Give it to us quickly!" Xia Beiqing rushed to protect Yunci, and his eyes were fierce: "what do you want to do? It''s not right to hold on to this all the time. Is that interesting? Get the hell out of here Yun CI just woke up, still squinting sleepy eyes, she pushed away Xia Beiqing, took out the notebook from the drawer, handed it to the people, yawned and said: "take it." They snatched the notebook and walked out of the classroom: "take Jiang Youchu''s signature, let''s go to the principal''s office to find Fu XueYue!" Xia Beiqing wants to stop him. Jun duonuan grabs him and smiles with a Curved Eyebrow: "let them go. There will be a good play later!" Xia Beiqing''s face is full of question marks. He doesn''t understand what this means. He turns his head to see Yunci, but Yunci slowly stands up, copies his pocket and follows the crowd. Jun duonuan drags Xia Beiqing and says with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go, too." Jiang Youchu just came out of the vocal class and received a call from Ruan Feiyue. He suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "are you crazy? Why do you do this? " Ruan Feiyue was startled by her extreme reaction. "What''s the matter? Yunci imitates Liwu''s signature. I do it to help you. " "Don''t meddle in, will you? I''m so bored!" Jiang Youchu was so angry that he cut off the call and felt empty in his heart. If Fu XueYue sees that her signature is no The signature of Yunci is also fake, and Fu XueYue may not be able to distinguish it. Thinking of this, Jiang Youchu rushed to the headmaster''s office. On the other side. In the office, the headmaster sat on the sofa, making tea for the woman opposite. "Of course, Lance middle school is very honored by the plan given by Jiang''s media, but we are afraid of delaying the children''s study." Fu XueYue has short hair and ears, and she is wearing a casual suit for women. She has a clear temperament. "You can rest assured that the shooting time will not be too long, and the plan has not yet been determined. You just want to ask your school''s opinion first. As for whether to shoot or not, the decision is to leave the fog. She is stubborn. If she doesn''t want to shoot, no one can force her." Chapter 320 The headmaster nodded: "if we can make sure, we have no problem here." Fu XueYue takes out the plan from her bag. Just as he was about to chat, there was a loud sound of footsteps outside, and then came the sound of chirping. The headmaster apologized to Fu XueYue: "just a moment. I''ll see what happened." Open the door, see outside full of students, most of them are a class, there are a few other classes to follow. They talked about something and peeped into the office. "Wow! Is Fu XueYue sitting in it? " "It turns out that the manager of Liwu is like this..." "It''s a good feeling that she can clean up and make a debut!" Headmaster black face: "you do not study, what do you want to do!" See headmaster angry, everyone shut up, dare not talk. At this time, someone stepped forward with a notebook and a piece of white paper in his hand: "headmaster, we have two signatures of Liwu. I want to ask the agent to help us identify which one is true." Headmaster scolded: "pay agent is very busy, which free to accompany you nonsense, hurry back to class!" Fu XueYue heard the conversation outside. She didn''t care about it until she saw Yunci behind the crowd. She was stunned for a moment. Then she got up from the sofa. "Headmaster, what happened?" The headmaster turned his head and was embarrassed: "it''s OK. It''s all children who don''t understand." Fu XueYue smile: "otherwise, let them come in and say it." "This..." Before the headmaster could react, everyone rushed into the office in a rush, stopped in time and piled up in the corner. They didn''t dare to approach easily. They only looked at Fu XueYue curiously and talked in a low voice. This is the first time that they have seen the agents leaving the fog, each with red cheeks and high emotions. At this time, Jiang Youchu''s figure appeared, she went straight to Fu XueYue, deliberately put on a friendly look, called out: "XueYue sister, you are also here?" Fu XueYue didn''t respond much, only nodded to her. The crowd uttered a voice of admiration. "Wow, I feel the relationship between Jiang Youchu and Fu XueYue is very good!" "You''re not talking nonsense. She''s going to be a student out of the fog. Can she have a good relationship with Fu XueYue?" Cloud words is slanting body, leaning on the door frame, arms ring chest, always indifferent face, can''t see the excess emotion. Jun Duowen and Xia Beiqing also came and stood beside Yunci. Xia Beiqing grabbed Yun Ci and said, "sister-in-law, we''d better go." He was afraid that those people would mock his sister-in-law on the spot. Cloud words indifference of draw back arm, steady as Mount Tai, leisurely. In the office, Fu XueYue''s eyes are passing through the crowd, looking straight at Yunci at the door, but she quickly moves away. Xia Beiqing was stunned: "was Fu XueYue just looking at us?" Yunci and junduonuan didn''t pay attention to him. Fu XueYue asked the crowd, "what can I do for you?" Everyone hesitated to speak. Standing in front of the person was suddenly pushed out, the man had to hold up his notebook and paper, whispered the intention. "Signature? Let me have a look. " Fu XueYue took the notebook and the paper, took it in his hand, and carefully observed the signature on it. Jiang Youchu pinched the palm of his hand and said that it was false not to be nervous. However, she believes that the signature she brought will not have any problems. After all, she imitated it according to the real signature of Liwu. People anxiously waiting, but also with disdainful eyes to the door of the cloud words, waiting for her lies to be exposed, and then slap face. Chapter 321 A moment later, Fu XueYue raised her head: "indeed, one of the two signatures is fake." "Which one is false?" People can''t wait to ask. Fu XueYue raised the paper in her hand: "the signature on this paper is fake." As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed at the same time, and their eyes were almost staring out. They even doubted whether they had something wrong with their ears. Then there was a scream in the office. "How is that possible?" "That paper was brought to us by Jiang Youchu. She said it was signed by Liwu herself!" "Is Jiang Youchu deceiving us?" "She''s fake. Is it true on Yunci''s notebook?" "Is Fu XueYue wrong?" Xia Beiqing looks at Yunci inconceivably: "sister-in-law, you..." Yunci put his index finger on his lip and hissed to show him not to make a noise. He closed his mouth, but there was a storm in his heart. Is sister-in-law''s signature true? Where did she get it? Junduo shook his head and said, "I said there''s a good play to watch." In the public discussion, Jiang Youchu''s small face faded. She secretly grabbed Fu XueYue, lowered the voice line and said, "I brought the signature on that piece of paper." I hope Fu XueYue can change his words. Fu XueYue did not give her any face at all. She put the notebook and paper on the coffee table, pointed to two signatures, and explained to the public: "Liwu signature will pause slightly in the middle of a piece of paper, which is her habit, so the ink in the middle of a piece of paper will be heavier. The piece of paper is very smooth and neat, which is obviously imitated by others." "The one on the notebook..." someone asked. Fu XueYue nodded: "well, it''s true on the notebook." All of them took a cool breath and turned their heads to see Xiang Yunci. They all felt that their faces were slapped countless times, and they were in hot pain. "This is Li Wu''s signature. We have robbed him for a long time and got a fake one?" "How can Yunci have Liwu''s signature? Does she know Liwu? " "Jiang Youchu has gone too far. If he can''t get it, he can''t get it. He''s making a fake to fool us and treat us as nothing!" "That is, we were cheated by her and talked for her. It felt like we were fooled by her!" The headmaster stood up and said, "OK, now that everything is clear, go back to the class for me. Hurry up!" People out of the principal''s office, all surrounded by Yunci, began to cross examine. Xia Beiqing blocked Yunci and said sarcastically: "ouch, now you know how to say good things. Why did you go there long ago? Just now you didn''t look very proud. What did you say to make Yunci die? Now you die?" Everyone was embarrassed by what he said. Who would have thought that Jiang you would cheat at first, but Yunci could get the real signature out of the fog. They still think it''s incredible. In the headmaster''s office, after waiting for someone to leave, Jiang Youchu immediately became arrogant and asked Fu XueYue in an angry voice: "why did you say that just now? I have no face!" Fu XueYue was not afraid of her. She only glanced at her and had a weak reaction: "what did I just say?" "The signature I brought is fake, the signature on that notebook is real!" Jiang Youchu was so angry that he stamped his feet on the ground. Fu XueYue put the plan on the tea table into his bag and said slowly, "I''m just telling the truth." Chapter 322 the truth? Jiang Youchu was stunned: "you mean... The signature of the notebook... Is really out of the fog?" Fu XueYue nodded. Jiang Youchu''s face was stiff. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. How could it be Even she couldn''t get the signature of Liwu. How can there be that cloud word? What''s the relationship between her and Liwu?! Jiang Youchu clenched his lips. After a long time, he issued a voice full of humiliation: "even if... Even if the signature I brought is false, can''t you stand on my side and help me talk?" "No Fu XueYue refused simply, picked up the bag, nodded to the headmaster, ready to go. Jiang Youchu roared after her: "don''t think that you are great to follow Yunci. In the end, you are not working under Jiang''s media. I can let my father fire you at any time!" Fu XueYue steps a meal, slowly turned his head, lips still hanging a smile: "you can try." Jiang Youchu is so angry that he turns pale that he calls Jiang Lei in a flash. Unexpectedly, he is scolded. "Stir fry what! Do you know how many companies are staring at Fu XueYue and trying to poach her? She didn''t take leave fog job hopping, I thank God, you don''t get into trouble Jiang Youchu almost smashed his mobile phone, biting his teeth to recite Fu XueYue and Liwu''s names. I don''t know what Dad has to worry about the two of them. Without Jiang, they are nothing! Jiang Youchu clenched his mobile phone tightly, turned around and was about to leave when he caught sight of two familiar figures in the distance. It''s Fu XueYue and Yunci. Two men were standing at the back door of lance high school. How did they get together? Do you really know each other? Jiang Youchu hurried into the corner to hide. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear what he was saying at a distance. At the back door, Yunci leaned lazily against the wall, with a thin leg slightly bent. He frowned and looked at Fu XueYue: "why did you come to school suddenly?" "Talk to your headmaster." Fu XueYue took out a plan and handed it to Yunci: "Jiang Lei means to add a song about college entrance examination to your new album, and then shoot the MV of this song in lance middle school." Cloud words quickly turned over the plan, the paper clattered, and then, the plan will be thrown back to Fu XueYue: "don''t shoot." Sure enough, he refused. Fu XueYue is not surprised at all. She has already prepared her speech: "you don''t have to show up. The content is also positive. MV mainly shoots some campus life, as well as the pictures of students struggling for the college entrance examination. It''s going to trouble you to write songs and arrange music, which should not be difficult for you." "No." Yunci''s face did not have the slightest waves: "I just want to sing, do not want to make these messy." "Out of the fog..." Without waiting for Fu XueYue to finish his words, Yunci turns away indifferently. Jiang Youchu didn''t hear a word, only saw Fu XueYue take a document. what do you mean? Is it Jiang Youchu thinks of the video that the vocal music teacher showed her before, and mentions that the voice line of Yunci is a bit like Liwu. She has a guess in her heart. Is Liwu ready to bring a new person, and the new person she likes is Yunci? It''s very common for the seniors in the entertainment industry to cultivate new people. They usually choose those who are malleable but not beyond themselves. Jiang Youchu was indignant in his heart. Since Liwu wanted to cultivate new people, why did he refuse himself? What''s wrong with her? I would rather choose an ordinary person who knows nothing! Chapter 323 When Yunci returns to the classroom, everyone looks at her and talks about something. Sitting in the back seat, Xia Beiqing immediately came over. "Sister in law, I heard them say that when they saw you and Fu XueYue talking together, they also said that Liwu had a crush on you and wanted to take you to Jiang''s media. Is that true?" Cloud words with keen eyes, the classroom swept by, sure enough to see they are talking about it. "How does Liwu see Yunci?" "Yunci did so well in the singing competition last time, and her voice was a little like Liwu. Liwu seems to be quite normal, right?" "Yes, I think that with Liwu''s personality, choosing people will not depend on their family background, but on their talent." "Liwu is interested in Yunci. What about Jiang Youchu? Don''t you want to accept Jiang Youchu as an apprentice? " "Do you still believe her? Get a fake signature and do us so much harm! " "If you like them all, you should choose one from the other." "Yunci, Jiang Youchu, whose family will the flowers fall in the end?" Xia Beiqing still asked: "is it true? Is that true? " Yunci rubbed the sour brow, too lazy to speak. This is what rumors are like. The more they spread, the more evil they become. In the morning, he also said that he would choose one of the two from Yunci and Jiang Youchu. In the afternoon, it was said that Yunci and Jiang Youchu had a big fight in order to leave the fog. After school, Jun duonuan walks with Yunci in his arm. Along the way, he attracts many people''s attention. They are all talking about leaving the fog. Jun duonuan sneered: "these people, they know to guess, groundless things also spread around, if they know that from the fog is Mommy you, it''s not scared to faint." Cloud words squint at her: "don''t talk to others." Jun duonuan pounded his little head hard: "don''t worry, Mommy. Besides eating, my mouth is very tight at other times." Out of the campus, see Nangong Mu''s figure against the car. "Ah Mu!" Jun duonuan cheered. He immediately released Yun Ci and ran to Nangong mu. He rushed into his arms, raised his small face and said softly, "ah mu, you haven''t come to pick me up for several days!" Nangong Mu pinched the tip of her nose: "some time ago, I was too busy. I''ve been busy. I can come back to meet you." Jun duonuan buried his head in Nangong Mu''s arms and rubbed it intimately. Cloud words slowly walked past, looking at the two people who were hugging each other closely in front of her, she coughed a few times. Jun duo warms his back and realizes that mommy is still there. He pushes Nangong Mu away, wringing his fingers in embarrassment and waiting to be taught. Nangong Mu ear tip congestion, in the face of cloud words eyes, he inexplicably some embarrassment, tangled for a long time, just slightly lowered his head, squeeze out a sentence from the lips: "hello." It''s strange to show such a respectful attitude towards a teenage girl. But she is his after all Cloud words with sharp eyes, in two people''s body over, cold voice said: "outside, don''t cuddle." "Oh..." Jun duonuan replied. Cloud words secretly sigh, finally feel a little mother''s mood. At this time, the mobile phone rang. Cloud words picked up a look, is from the gate of life and death. She put the mobile phone back in her pocket, raised her head and looked at the warm Nangong Mu: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, he walked towards the bus stop. Jun duonuan looks at the back of Yunci''s leaving, and suddenly droops his head down, just like a vented ball. He is in a low mood. Chapter 324 "What''s the matter?" Nangong Mu is aware of the difference of the girl beside him. Jun duonuan said wrongly: "I never saw daddy come to pick up Mommy. Mommy is so pitiful..." Nangong Mu patted Jun''s warm head and calmed her: "maybe it''s not the right time." Jun duo sighed: "I''ve been here for a long time, and they haven''t made any progress at all. If they have been like this, what can I do? Won''t they exist? Ah mu She cried and rushed into Nangong Mu''s arms: "if I don''t want to exist, I won''t meet amu. What can amu do..." Nangong Mu said with a smile: "what are you thinking about? It won''t happen." "No way!" Jun Duowen raised his head fiercely, holding his small fist, like beating chicken blood, and reflected a firm light from his eyes: "I can''t wait to die any more. I want to find a way to match my parents and send them to bed as soon as possible." Nangong Mu was amused by her: "what are you doing in such a hurry?" Jun more warm curled his mouth, his face sad thinking: "don''t worry, no, if I was born late, the future to find a mu, a mu is an old man." Is it worrying about this? Nangong Mu said in an unhappy tone: "do I become an old man, and nuanwan doesn''t like me?" "No, no!" Jun duonuan stood on tiptoe, holding Nangong Mu''s face, anxiously explained: "even if a mu becomes an old man, it''s also a handsome old man. I won''t dislike you." Nangong Mu slowly leaned over and gave a kiss on junduo''s warm cheek: "I''ll try my best not to get old too fast. For the future warmth, remember to find me earlier." "Well!" Junduo smiles and bends his eyebrows. Yunci rushes to the gate of life and death and walks into the president''s office. Last time I came here, mu chenbi was still here. Unfortunately, she didn''t recover her memory at that time, otherwise she would have killed him. "What can I do for you?" Yunci sat down on the sofa. She has always been so unscrupulous. Fortunately, the dean is also used to it. She is the youngest one in the whole life and death, and her strength can not be underestimated. In fact, the Dean has some preference for her. "Venus, time has passed for a month. Why don''t you find any information about you di?" You emperor. The name still makes Yunci tremble. She gathered up a strange look under her eyes, pretended to be indifferent, and said slowly, "I have limited information about him. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him only by relying on a portrait. It''s not such a simple thing." Fortunately, the director of the hospital sighed: "I urge you for your own good. I admire Shen Bi. He is ruthless. If he is useless to him, he will choose to destroy it directly. Pay attention to it yourself." "I see." Cloud words light should a, and asked: "come to me is for this matter?" "No, I need you to go to Menglai patriarch''s hometown, take a document back to the gate of life and death, and I will send you the address." Menglai elder? Is it Cloud CI frowned: "what''s your name?" Fortunately, the president replied, "his name is Huo Baiyuan." Huo Baiyuan! Yunci chews the name and suddenly clenches the knife in his sleeve. The murderous air at the bottom of his eyes is about to come out, and he can''t help it. Two years ago, it was he who suddenly rebelled, and he also planted the same life and death for her and Dongtang Chiyou. This piece of hatred, like a knife cutting her heart. Chapter 325 Fortunately, seeing that Yunci didn''t speak, the dean asked, "how? unwilling? I know you''re busy now. It''s just a trip. It won''t take long Cloud words long eyelashes hang down, cover up eyes bottom turbulent murderous gas, the voice is flat and light: "No." Then the door was knocked again and Carl came in. Fortunately, the dean said, "Venus, you go with Carl." Yunci raised his head, just opposite Carl''s eyes. According to the address given by President Xing, they came to Huo Baiyuan''s residence. As soon as I stepped into the door, I felt a chill coming and piercing into the bone marrow. Surrounded by trees, the villa was dark and empty, full of gloom and strangeness. "Coming?" An ethereal voice suddenly rang through the hall. Looking up, Huo Baiyuan''s figure was standing on the stairs, his face hidden in the dark, and his eyes were covered with white silk. Yunci suddenly grasps the knife in her sleeve. The bottom of her eyes is gradually infected by blood. A rational string in her head suddenly breaks. She rushes towards Huo Baiyuan. All of a sudden, the arm was caught violently. "What are you doing?" Carl whispered Cloud words this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, pain of closed eyes. If she starts now, she may not be able to kill Huo Baiyuan and expose her identity. "Come to the study with me." Huo Baiyuan turned and went upstairs. Yunci and Carl follow them upstairs. The villa is so big that they don''t even have a servant. When I came to the study, I was surprised to see a shadow in front of the French window. It''s a woman sitting in a wheelchair with her back to them, her head slightly tilted and her long black hair scattered randomly. "This is my wife." Huo Baiyuan stood by the wheelchair. Yunci was a bit surprised. When I was in Dongzhou three years ago, I didn''t hear that he had a wife. Carl said to the woman, "Hello, Mrs. Huo." The woman didn''t react at all. From beginning to end, she didn''t even move. She sat there like a sculpture. Huo Baiyuan explained: "I''m sorry, my wife is in poor health. She''s afraid of strangers." Then, he squatted down in the wheelchair and gently moved the woman''s hair. His voice became extremely gentle, as if he was afraid of scaring the woman. "Sleepy? Shall I take you to bed? " Huo Baiyuan lifted the woman from the wheelchair and said to Chaoyun and Carl, "please wait for me for a while." Carl nodded politely: "we''re not in a hurry." Huo Baiyuan took the woman to the door. When passing by, Yunci turns her eyes and sees that the woman is paralyzed in Huo Baiyuan''s arms, her arms are powerless and her face is covered by her long hair. She can vaguely see that her eyes are closed under her hair, and her head shakes gently with her walking, just like an unconscious doll. That''s strange. Soon, Huo Baiyuan returns to his study again. He takes out a black box, locks it, and hands it to Yunci and Carl. "It''s in there. Take it back." Yunci and Carl do not stop, leave Huo Baiyuan''s villa, out of the door, Yunci also looked back. Huo Baiyuan''s villa, like a huge tomb, was built in the darkest place, away from the sun. Yunci wants to see the documents in the box, but the box is locked. What''s more, Carl is still there. She can''t act rashly. "Do you want to know what''s in the box?" Carl suddenly spoke. Chapter 326 Cloud words heart a jump, but there is no expression on the face, is still cold and clear appearance, tone is flat: "no interest." Carl smiles and talks about it again: "some time ago, a group of people were sent to the door of life and death. Fortunately, the Dean was studying their blood. Unfortunately, those people were eliminated, so a new group was sent in. What''s in this box is their information." She and Gu Jingwen have investigated. This group after group of people belong to the state of Zhao, and their blood is extraordinary. Cloud words squint at Carl: "why tell me these?" Carl asked with a smile, "aren''t you a gentleman? So do I Cloud words Zheng for a while. Jun Xianrong did say that Carl dealt with the accident of junscher two years ago at the gate of life and death. However, Yunci didn''t relax her vigilance, so she didn''t say a word. Carl looked at her tight face and said slowly: "don''t worry, I know everything about Jun Xianrong, and Jun Xianrong also knows everything about me. He and I will never betray each other." Cloud words only Oh, don''t want to continue to talk. It''s late to send things back to the gate of life and death. Yun resigns and runs to Su Mi''s residence. Su MI was in her pajamas and seemed to be going to bed. Little tuan''er, the dog, rolled down the stairs and ran to Yunci, holding her feet and gnawing them enthusiastically Yunci takes xiaotuan''er''s neck and drags him away. Su Mi asked unexpectedly, "what''s the matter? Come here so late? " Sitting on the sofa, Yunci directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "the gate of life and death has sent in a group of Zhao people who are studying their blood. The cooperation between ye and Li is definitely not as simple as developing special medicine. Are you willing to tell me the truth now?" Su Mi''s face was a little heavy, and he suddenly bowed his head and began to smile: "you''ve found it. That''s right. Your guess is right. There was a small country named Zhao in Dongzhou, which was destroyed seven or eight years ago. Everyone''s blood in Zhao has different effects and functions. Some can cure diseases, some can kill people, some are good medicines, some are highly toxic, even in the rumor, Some people''s blood can bring the dead back to life, or drink it to live forever. " Cloud words narrow sharp eyes: "is it true?" "It''s true." Su Mi slowly sat down opposite, one hand folded his nightgown, and his voice was a little cold: "making special medicine is just a cover. In fact, ye and Li joined hands this time to catch a lot of Zhao people, take their blood to do experiments, and want to make a kind of medicine. People who take this medicine will become puppets who will not hurt or die, so as to use these puppets, Start a war and dominate four continents. " It turns out that ye and Li have such great ambitions. Yun CI leaned on the sofa, and his lips began to sneer: "it''s disgusting!" "Yes..." Su Xun picked up the teacup, fingers inch by inch, almost to crush the teacup, under the light, her face turned pale, a trace of hatred flashed at the bottom of her eyes, fleeting: "experiment with living people." ¡ª¡ª The next day, Lance high school. Cloud words just entered the teaching building, a figure suddenly stopped her. It''s Jiang Youchu. She bent her eyebrows and laughed falsely: "this classmate Yunci, I''ll talk to you." Yunci raised his hand and looked at his hand. His tone was a little impatient: "if you have something to say, I can give you three minutes." what? Jiang Youchu is a fool. Chapter 327 She is a big star. Alas, others are eager to say more words to her. This cloud words are actually reluctant! Cloud words lean toward the back of the wall, cold face, urge a way: "do you say after all?" Jiang Youchu suppressed his anger and asked: "how did you get the signature of Liwu?" Cloud words pick brow tip, slow long answer: "have relation with you?" Her rambling attitude almost made Jiang Youchu angry. How can there be such an ungrateful person! Jiang Youchu''s face was livid and asked, "I heard you were taken in by Liwu. Is that true?" Cloud words crooked a crooked head, raise the corner of the lip, smile not smile: "leave fog to see who, I don''t know, but she certainly won''t see you." Jiang Youchu''s eyes were almost staring off, and he pointed to Yunci: "you... You..." You haven''t held a word for a long time. Cloud words don''t bother to do more entanglement with her, put down a curved leg, stand up straight body, in her angry eyes, walked leisurely pace. Jiang Youchu stamped the floor under his feet, his eyes were red with anger, and his whole body was shaking with anger. She immediately took out her mobile phone, dialed a number and said: "I''ll send you a piece of information. You can help me send that person to the hot spot of the whole network. You must publicize that she''s the new person out of the fog!" In the classroom, Yunci goes to Lecong''s seat and taps her desk with her fingers. Yue Tong is writing words silently. He raises his head and looks at her through Bai Ling: "what''s the matter?" "Are you free? I want to ask you a few questions. " "Yes." Letong puts down his pen, stands up and follows Yunci out of the classroom. Come to the empty corridor. Yunci leaned aside and asked, "do you know Huo Baiyuan?" Yue Tong nodded: "I know, he is the elder of our Menglai nationality, and the only elder of a foreign nationality." "Alien? What do you mean Yunci frowned slightly. Le Tong explained: "we Menglai people are divided into inner race and outer race. The inner race is the relatives flowing with the blood of Menglai. For example, I have been a Menglai people for generations, and my eyes will be cut off as soon as I am born. In addition, we Menglai people also accept the participation of outsiders. The premise is that we have to dig out our own eyes. Just like Huo Baiyuan, he joined the Menglai people about eight years ago and took the position of elder in only two years. " He wanted to enter the Menglai people even though he was digging his own eyes. He became an elder of the Menglai people, but he suddenly defected two years ago. What''s his secret? Yunci lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, then asked: "do you know his wife?" "Wife?" Yue Tong shook his head: "I''m not sure. I''m a junior in the clan. I just heard about the elder." Cloud words no longer ask, said a thank you. Yue Tong smiles: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to the classroom first." She waved to Yunci and turned to walk in the direction of the classroom. In the afternoon, Yunci was sleeping on his stomach when he was suddenly woken up by someone. There was a howling voice in his ear: "lying trough, lying trough, sister-in-law, something''s wrong!" Cloud words irritable want to kill, fiercely raised his head, stretched out a hand to grasp the collar of Xia Beiqing: "do you want to die?" "No... no, sister-in-law, something''s really wrong..." Xia Beiqing hands over his mobile phone tremblingly. Yunci looses Xia Beiqing''s collar, takes her cell phone, and sees her name hanging on the hot search. When you click in, it''s full of reports. Chapter 328 The content is basically the same, saying that she is a newcomer selected from the fog, exaggerating and shocking. The comments below have been forwarded up to several hundred thousand. Who is this man? Is it a trainee of Jiang''s media? " Isn''t Liwu going to take Jiang Youchu as a student? How come there''s a little guy who''s never heard of before The rumor maker died It has nothing to do with her to take us away [it''s pure bullshit. Do you think it''s possible for Jiang Youchu to have a plain man instead of leaving the fog Xia Beiqing said: "when I turn on my mobile phone, no matter which software I click on, such a message will pop up. Now the whole network is reporting this event. In only five minutes, your name is on the top of the hot search list of the whole network. Sister in law, is this really true?" If it''s true, it''s actually very good. Originally, his sister-in-law was good at singing. If he was attracted by Liwu, he could still rely on his sister-in-law to see Liwu''s true face. Just think about it. The class is talking about it with their cell phones. Cloud words no response, lying on the desk and then sleep. The Summer North inclines to stare big startled eyes. My sister-in-law''s psychological quality is too good. She can still sleep at this time. Leaving the fog to bring a new person''s thing, set off an upsurge on the Internet, because there is no response, no evidence, rumors are very likely, the heat will slowly drop down, did not expect that the next morning, things have a startling reversal. Someone has started a topic, which is called the black history of the cloud words# It''s full of black materials about Yunci. She came from a remote area and had a life with a little ruffian. She disappeared three years ago. During that time, she was suspected to be taken care of by a rich old man. After she was transferred to lance middle school, she was suspected of cheating in the Olympic math exam, fighting with a little ruffian and threatening her classmates with a knife. Her grades were the bottom of the school. She never attended classes and slept on the desk every day. These posts are well founded, even with pictures. There are pictures of her trampling on the bottom of her feet, rolling her sleeves and smashing other people''s front teeth with one blow. There are also pictures of her sleeping with books in class. There are also pictures of her wandering by the roadside when she doesn''t go home at night. Even one day after school, she ate three bowls of noodles in a small stall and was picked out. Three bowls at a time. Is she a bucket [crouching trough, is this the elder sister heisehui? I see it Bully, this kind of person should be expelled from school If Liwu really takes a fancy to her, I''ll take off the powder immediately [I hope XueYue can persuade Liwu not to choose such a person with bad deeds!] It''s better to choose me than her. I can sing, too [no, no, this kind of people can make their debut, then the entertainment industry is doomed!] In addition to these insults, there are also those who can''t see them and say justice in the middle. There''s something wrong with Li Wu. It''s a rumor that Li Wu takes a fancy to her, and there''s no real hammer. For no reason, you pick out people''s eating and drinking and scold them. They don''t do anything from the beginning to the end Is that Yunci trumpet upstairs? You''re blind. Don''t you see her bullying classmates and fighting Does bully have any evidence? What''s wrong with fighting? Maybe it''s bullying, so fight back. It''s like a capital crime when it comes to your mouth!] [that is, you are three good students. Have you ever slept in class? It''s none of your business to eat three bowls of noodles. Did it cost you money? People have to scold when they eat. I''ll take it!] Chapter 329 Unfortunately, anyone who says a good word will soon be besieged by the whole net and sprayed bloody. In the rest room, Jiang Youchu is sitting in front of the dresser, giggling with her mobile phone. The makeup artist is helping her to make a shape. Spend a little money to send Yunci to the top. Netizens are very idle and love to eat melons. Naturally, someone will pick up her black material, and the black material is more and more exaggerated. It doesn''t need much effort from Jiang Youchu. The assistant pushed the door in and warned, "there are still three minutes to go." Jiang Youchu stood up slowly with his skirt. In today''s performance, she should perform well, and form a sharp contrast with Yunci''s black history, so the public opinion will become more and more big. If Liwu was a smart man, he would not think about the cloud words. meanwhile. Xia Bei tilts over the ugly abuse in her mobile phone and scratches her ears and gills in her seat. But her sister-in-law is not in a hurry. She eats, sleeps and plays games without any influence. When Yunci went to the toilet, junduonuan turned to the north of Xia and said, "we can''t wait to die!" Xia Bei tilted his head towards him and said seriously: "yes! What should we do? " "What kind of campus singing competition did you have before?" How warm are you. "There are many post bars." Xia Beiqing opened the school post bar and saved several good videos: "what''s next?" "Send it to me." ¡°ok¡£¡± Xia Beiqing sent all the videos to Jun duonuan. Jun duonuan edited the video more clearly, then sent it to the Internet, and asked Nangong Mu to help her promote it. Soon, the topic of "Yunci campus singing competition" was sent to a hot search, and the number of discussions and video hits soared. Jiang Youchu finished the performance, took the mobile phone from the assistant, opened it and looked at it, completely silly. Originally, her performance today should be popular all over the Internet, and even the topic of "Jiang Youchu''s beautiful stage" was ready. Unexpectedly, Yunci''s name blocked her and almost crushed her to death. Everyone is talking about Yunci and her singing video. But the stage heat of Jiang Youchu is so little that no one pays attention to it at all. In the video, the voice of Yunci shocked the whole network. Most of the netizens are wall grass, the wind blows to which side to pour. What''s wrong with her singing No wonder Liwu will choose her. I''m not surprised now. Anyone with ears will choose her I''m pregnant. I hope Yunci can be responsible [listen carefully, her voice is similar to that of Liwu!] There should be deliberate imitation, right Then you can imitate it. Can you imitate it Did you see Jiang Youchu''s solo stage [see, the half open wheat is still padded. What''s the matter with singing Jun duonuan looks at the comments on his mobile phone and gives a slap to Xia Bei, shaking his head with joy. Cloud words but calm facial expression, voice some cold: "this is you two pass up?" Xia Beiqing nodded and explained anxiously: "sister-in-law, are you angry? We don''t want to see you scolded, either! " Yunci rubbed his eyebrows, but he couldn''t say a word of blame. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t take these seriously. As a result, junduo was warmer and Xiabei was more active than her. "Forget it." Yunci left his mobile phone on the table and said with a warning: "just this time, don''t meddle in the rest." "Oh..." Jun more warm summer North tilt pitifully low head. Chapter 330 In the dead of night, the leaves are rustled by the wind, and the branches are swaying, just like the devil. Yu Cang sneaks into Huo Baiyuan''s villa and feels a piercing chill, which makes him shiver. Dark hall, empty, bleak moonlight shine in, add a bit more hazy. Yu Cang gropes up the stairs. As soon as he looks up, he suddenly sees a figure in front of him. He is so scared that his heart stops and quickly raises his gun. At the door of the study, there was a woman in a clean and tidy Nightgown, sitting in a wheelchair, with her head drooping and her black hair falling down, just blocking her face. Damn, isn''t Huo Baiyuan''s family empty? Yu Cang put his finger on the trigger of the gun, pressed his voice and said to the woman in a threatening tone: "sorry, I''m going to the wrong door. I''ll leave right away. You''d better not make a sound." The woman didn''t speak. Yu Cang was a little relieved. He turned around and was ready to go. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He turned back, squinted at the woman carefully, and asked softly, "Hey, are you ok?" The woman still didn''t respond. It''s really evil. Is it deaf or dumb? Yu Cang is bold and curious. He walks quietly with a gun in his hand. When he got to the wheelchair, he bent over and pulled away the woman''s hair with a gun. Under the moonlight, he saw that the woman''s eyes were closed, her face was as white as paper, her lips were slightly purple, and she looked dead. What the hell is this? Yu Cang tentatively stretched out his hand and put it between the wings of the woman''s nose. This woman... Doesn''t breathe! Flustered, accidentally hit the woman''s face, her head to the side of a crooked, heavily against the wheelchair. A woman''s skin is stiff and cold, without a trace of temperature. Yu Cang grasped the gun, turned around and ran away. ¡ª¡ª "Dead people?" In the shabby factory, several people are sitting on the cement pipe. Lu Mingke did not believe Yu Cang''s words: "are you wrong?" Yu Cang poured a mouthful of wine and said: "no breath, no heartbeat, no pulse. His body is cold and hard, like a stone. Do you think it''s dead?" The dead Yunci sits beside him, remembering the last time he went to Huo Baiyuan''s house, there was something wrong with that woman. "Is she in a wheelchair? The hair is so long that it covers the face? " "Yes! How do you know? " Yu Cang looks at Xiang Yunci inconceivably. Yunci tapped the beer bottle with his finger: "I''ve seen it, Huo Baiyuan said. That''s his wife." Yinwan licked the lollipop, and there was no fear in her young face. She tut said: "put the dead at home, Huo Baiyuan is a pervert!" "Ah, ah Yu Cang hugged his head and howled: "it''s so damned bad luck. I even said a few words to her!" meanwhile. With a click, Huo Baiyuan opened the door and walked into the villa. He didn''t turn on the light. He came to the second floor and saw the woman in the wheelchair sitting at the door of the study. He bent his lips slightly and walked quickly. He squatted down beside the wheelchair and touched the woman''s head with a voice as soft as a feather. "I''m back. Are you waiting for me?" His answer was a dead silence. Huo Baiyuan has been used to it for a long time. He picked up the woman and stepped into the bedroom. He gently put the woman on the bed and lifted her to cover the quilt. Then, grab the woman''s arm, see the skin floating out of a small green body spot. Huo Baiyuan rubbed the spot lightly with his finger pulp, and even laughed: "hungry? It''s time to eat. " Chapter 331 Huo Baiyuan raised the woman''s head with one hand and opened her mouth with his fingers. Soon, a black insect with strange shape crawled out of her mouth. It was very slow and seemed to be a little depressed. Huo Baiyuan takes the knife beside getting up and cuts his arm directly. A stream of blood seeps out. Smelling the smell of blood, the insect suddenly gets excited, waves its tentacles, tumbles down from the woman, quickly climbs up Huo Baiyuan''s arm, bites the wound, and sucks the blood in it. Huo Baiyuan clenched his fist, his face began to turn white, and his facial features were slightly twisted due to pain. The insect is full of blood and full of energy. Huo Baiyuan held it and put it on the woman''s lips. It slipped into the woman''s mouth. next. The spot on a woman''s arm dissipates quickly. Huo Baiyuan put the woman gently, leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss: "you sleep first, I''ll take a bath, and I''ll be back with you right away." Huo Baiyuan picked up the bandage and wrapped it around the wound on his arm. Then he took off the white silk. His eyebrows were delicate and beautiful, but his eyes were only white. In the dark, it was particularly gloomy and strange. He unbuttoned his shirt and walked into the bathroom. On the other side. Yinwan wants to grab the beer in Lu Mingke''s hand, but Lu Mingke stops her. She yells: "give me a drink, give me a drink!" Yun CI patted her head with his hand and reprimanded in a cold voice: "children are not allowed to drink." Yin Wan covers his head and blinks. The whole person is stunned. This feeling... This feeling is so familiar! Hua Yinong looks at Xiang Yunci and squints his eyes slightly. A look of unknown meaning flashed at the bottom of his eyes, which is soon collected by him. Yu Cang got drunk again and cried out over there: "hell, hell, hell..." Cloud words saw a time, put down the wine in the hand, get up from the cement pipe: "you continue, I should go back." Hua Yinong also suddenly stood up: "it''s very late, I''ll see you off." Cloud words some want to smile: "my courage is not so small." Hua Yinong stands still and looks at Yunci: "I''ll sober up." Seeing his insistence, Yunci didn''t shirk. They left the factory together and came to the remote road. The night wind came, rolling up dust and green leaves with a piercing chill. Hua Yinong takes off his coat and wants to take it on Yunci''s shoulder. Cloud speech side body dodged for a while, surprised looking at him: "no, thank you." Flower meaning thick or take a coat, gently draped in the cloud words on the shoulder. After another walk, Yunci stopped: "OK, let''s send it here. I''ll go first." With that, she walked on alone. Hua Yinong looks at the girl''s back and gradually disappears into the night. A wave of fear suddenly surges into his heart. His hands tremble and his chest heaves violently. Finally, he can''t control it and gives out a roar from his throat. "Boss!" After two years, he was finally able to say these two words openly. Cloud words step meal, slowly turned his head, see flower meaning strong suddenly rushed over, a hug her, tighten arms, exhausted strength, want to rub her into the bone. Cloud words long eyelashes flickered two times, gently opened lips: "you..." Hua Yinong interrupts her in a hurry: "you don''t want to deny it. I know it''s you. It''s no use denying it!" Chapter 332 Cloud words dumbfounded smile, compromise, between the eyebrows emerged a trace of helplessness: "well, when found." "The first time I met, I made sure." Hua Yinong is clinging to Yunci''s cheek. Her emotion is uncontrollable and she is excited. She tells us: "when you think about problems, you like to touch your earlobe and knock cans with your fingers. These habits can''t deceive people!" Yunci was also surprised: "remember so clearly?" "I..." Hua Yinong just opened her mouth and burst into tears, crying like a little girl. She rubbed her head against Yunci''s shoulder and said: "boss, you are so cruel. Do you know how long I have been looking for you?" Yunci rubs his eyebrows. He doesn''t know how to explain it, so he doesn''t talk. She also recovered her memory some time ago, and then a lot of messy things happened. Yunci patted him on the back: "OK, let me go first." "No!" Hua Yinong holds Yun CI more tightly, tears all rub her clothes, and asks: "if this time... You suddenly disappear, what should you do?" "No, you dry your tears." Flower meaning thick this just don''t depend on don''t give up of loosen, seem to be afraid she ran again, so still tightly hold her a hand, beautiful face hang full of tears. "Why did you leave? We''ve been to a lot of places and we can''t get any information from you. " Two years ago, Hua Yinong''s voice was still with fear. The boss suddenly disappeared, and the four of them thought they were abandoned children. They had no direction and no goal. Waiting became the only thing they could do. Through one lonely night after another, I have never been able to wait for the boss to appear. The feeling that I hope to be disillusioned again and again is like falling into the abyss and falling to pieces. Recalling the accident two years ago, she was caught off guard. At that time, how could she expect that her memory would be erased and she would never meet Dongtang Chiyou again. Cloud words slightly partial beginning, light said: "for a while and a half will explain not clear, later slowly said." "When are you going to tell them?" Boss has not exposed identity, presumably has its own reason, so flower meaning strong did not reveal half of Cang them. "After a while, when everything is done." Cloud words said. Although I don''t know what to deal with, Hua Yinong nodded obediently: "OK, we are waiting for you." Finally, Hua Yinong returns Yunci to Ruan''s family. The next morning, Yunci got up and felt dizzy. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t make any effort. She got up with her arms up, took out her coat and put it on. She couldn''t help sneezing. Come to the classroom, cloud words sneeze did not break, a warm current from the nose down between, Xia North leaning beside to give her paper. "Sister in law, do you have a cold?" Cloud speech took the paper, clean nose, speak with a strong nasal: "maybe." Cold this kind of minor illness, she never cares, also does not take medicine, basically carry a few days on the past. In the afternoon, Yunci felt hot and dry. He took off his coat and was ready to wash his face in the bathroom. Passing by the vocal music class, he was practicing. Jiang Youchu sat on the chair beside the lectern, frowning and impatient. She lowered her head and drew a fork on the paper. Suddenly, the voice in her ear stopped suddenly. She raised her head and saw everyone rush out of the classroom. Chapter 333 Jiang Youchu turns his eyes strangely and sees Yunci passing by the window. The students of the vocal music class surround her and ask her what. "Yunci, you sing very well. How do you practice your voice in ordinary times? Can you teach us?" "Is it true that Liwu has chosen you?" "Are you going to enter the entertainment industry?" "Do you think it''s OK to enter the entertainment industry and be able to sing?" Then came a voice of scorn. At the same time, people turned their heads to see Jiang Youchu out of the classroom, leaning against the door frame, with disdainful eyes glancing at Yunci. "People who can sing are everywhere, and those who have a good voice are also a handful. You don''t really think you can enter the entertainment industry with this, do you?" Yunci was hot and dry, and his mood was very dry. There was no expression on his face. He only had pale powder on his cheeks and said to Jiang Youchu in a hoarse voice: "you are not so strong in the entertainment industry. You have to pad your voice when you sing, don''t you?" "You... You have no right to look down on me!" Jiang Youchu gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I''m not as good at singing as you, but I can compose words and music. Half of the songs in the team are written by me!" "Is it?" Cloud words squint at her and don''t say much. Can Jiang Youchu unexpectedly in the eyes of cloud words, saw a bit disdain. She disdains her song? For what? Jiang Youchu put on a look of arrogance: "I can make a short piece of music in ten minutes, can you do it?" Yunci didn''t speak. She turned straight into the classroom and sat down at the piano. Vocal class students have followed in, surrounded by her, and even someone took out a mobile phone to start timing. Cloud words didn''t go in, slanting body, a hand copy pocket, only lazy against the door, feel head a little dizzy. People stare at the cell phone countdown, until the last second, Jiang Youchu press the piano key, wonderful music from her fingers. Everyone was silenced. They all learn vocal music and know how to appreciate it. Although it''s only a short period, it''s enough to make them marvel. After all, it took only ten minutes to compose such melodious music. Jiang Youchu slowly stops and enjoys the admiration of others. She just wants to let everyone know that Yunci can''t match her! "Ten minutes, can you do it?" She looked at the cloud words by the door and sneered. Cloud words reaction light: "I don''t need ten minutes." Jiang Youchu was stunned for a moment. It''s not ten minutes. What do you mean? Before she had time to respond, Yunci had already stepped in front of her and looked down at her with a cold voice: "get out of the way." Jiang Youchu reluctantly stood up, stood aside, arms ring chest, want to see what she can do. There is a classmate next to her with a mobile phone, trying to time as she did just now. As a result, she heard the sound of the piano before her mobile phone was turned on. Jiang Youchu''s eyes widened instantly. Doesn''t she need to think? That''s what it''s all about?! Music with her fingers jump, spread all over the corner of the classroom, passionate and gentle collision, rapid and slow intertwined, happy and sad coexist. At the end of a short period, everyone was still immersed in the shock and didn''t react for a long time. As long as you have ears, you can understand it. Yunci''s music is much more advanced than Jiang Youchu''s. it uses several complex techniques to carry on the opening and closing process, to draw people''s heartstrings, so that people are unconsciously brought in. Chapter 334 Everyone was stunned for more than ten seconds before the thunderous applause in the classroom. Jiang Youchu''s face gradually twisted. Yunci stood up slowly and looked at her indifferently: "you want to make up a piece of gentle music to create the feeling of the spring breeze. Unfortunately, you played a wrong tune. If you use FA and do, it will only make your song obscure, block the rhythm, and not smooth as a whole, which will make people feel boring after listening to it for the second time. " Jiang Youchu pinches his nails into his palm. He can''t believe that his music will be pointed out by Yunci. "Who do you think you are and who is qualified to comment on my music?" Cloud words hand a stand: "have qualification, just not oneself see to know?" There was a suppressed laugh all around. Jiang Youchu is about to bite his lips and bleed. Under the gaze of the crowd, Yunci turns around indifferently and leaves the classroom. When she went to the bathroom, Yunci turned on the tap, picked up a handful of water and splashed it on her face. Only then did she feel a lot relieved. She dried her face with a paper towel and went back to the classroom. All afternoon, Yunci was lying on the table, and there was no movement until school. Xia Beiqing had packed his schoolbag and carefully pushed Yun CI: "sister-in-law? After school, won''t you go? " No response. Jun duonuan turns around and wants to pull Yunci''s head. Suddenly he wants to draw back his hand like an electric shock and exclaims: "it''s so hot!" Hot? Xia Beiqing also stretched out to touch it. As soon as he touched Yunci''s skin, he shook his hands. "The trough! Why is it so hot? " He picked up Yunci''s head and saw that Yunci''s face was white, but his cheeks were unusually red, and his lips were dry and scabby. "Sister in law has a fever!" Xia Beiqing tentatively called out two times: "sister-in-law? Sister in law Cloud words only slightly frown, no answer, it seems that consciousness is not clear. How warm you are, you have to cry again: "what should you do?" "Take it to the infirmary first!" Xia Beiqing runs to the infirmary with Yunci in his arms, and Jun duonuan follows them with their schoolbags. After running to the clinic, Xia Beiqing puts Yunci on the bed and asks the school doctor for antipyretic medicine. She feeds Yunci and sees her brow locked and panting as if she is in pain. Jun Duowen was in a hurry. Suddenly, there was a light in her head. She quickly grabbed Xia Beiqing and said, "let''s call Jun Si Che over." Xia Beiqing didn''t respond: "what do you want me to do here, chege? He''s not a doctor." How warm and anxious Jun stamped his feet and pointed to the cloud words on the bed: "Oh, you know!" Xia Beiqing blinked his eyes. After a long time, he realized what Jun duonuan meant. He immediately took out his mobile phone to call Jun Sizhe. Jun duonuan was listening. Xia Beiqing said the situation of Yunci, but the opposite attitude was very indifferent. "What do you want me to do when I''m sick?" "What''s the use of my going." "Get sick and see a doctor." Three words blocked the silence of Xia Beiqing. With a click, the call was cut off. Jun duozhong rushes to grab the mobile phone, takes a picture of Yunci''s uncomfortable and fragile appearance, and sends it to Jun Si Che. Xia Beiqing was a little discouraged: "it''s useless. Since chege''s brain got better, he has become so ruthless and indifferent. You''ve just heard him on the phone. Chege won''t come." "No way!" Jun duonuan firmly pulled a chair and sat down beside him. Then he went to hold Yunci''s hand: "he will come, he will come!" Chapter 335 Xia Beiqing doesn''t know what junduonuan is insisting on. But if she didn''t leave, he could only stay with her. Estimated to come half an hour, Xia Beiqing looked at his watch and couldn''t help sighing: "see, people won''t come. I''d better send my sister-in-law to the hospital first." Jun duonuan stares at the direction of the door, slowly loosens his hand and droops his head, just like a frost eggplant. Xia Beiqing went to the bedside and was about to pick up Yunci. At this time, footsteps sounded at the door. Two people turn to see at the same time, impressively see the figure of Jun Si Che into the infirmary. Xia Beiqing was so stiff that he doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes: "brother Che?" Jun duonuan was overjoyed. He rushed to Jun szech. When he was about to approach, he stopped in time. He only raised his little face and laughed at the man. Jun Si Che wring eyebrows, step away from her, go to the north side of summer, drop eyes to see the cloud words on the bed. See her eyes closed, lips white, no blood, is suffering from breathing. Junscher reached out to her forehead and suddenly changed her face. She was so hot. Xia Beiqing asked, "do you want to go to the hospital first?" Junscher gave him a cold glance: "if you don''t send it to the hospital early, you have to wait for me?" Xia Beiqing closed his mouth and didn''t dare to talk any more. It''s not your bad idea. Jun Si Che holds Yun CI directly and walks to the door of the medical department. The car is waiting at the school gate. Junsi Che takes Yunci in his arms and gets on the car. Xia Beiqing also rushes in. Junduonuan doesn''t follow them and just watches them leave. In the car, junscher hugged Yunci and put her in his arms. It felt like holding a big stove. The hot feeling spread through his clothes. Xia Beiqing was sitting next to him. Suddenly, his mobile phone gave a Ding Dong sound. When he opened it, he found that it was a short message from Jun duonuan, with only six words. ¡ª¡ªDon''t be a light bulb!!! There are several colons at the end of the sentence, which makes it full of warning. He was too lazy to reply. As soon as he pressed off his cell phone, he heard gunscher''s voice. "Your classmate..." Xia Beiqing quickly raised his head, looked at junscher and blinked: "how warm are you? What happened to her? " Junscher was holding the back of Yunci''s head to protect her from the bumps of the car. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "is she a fool? Or is it a mental problem? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Beiqing didn''t quite understand. After struggling for a long time, he replied, "you can''t say that you''re stupid. In fact, it''s OK. What''s the matter, brother Che? Why do you ask?" Junscher did not answer, thinking of the girl, every time I saw him, she laughed like a fool, it is difficult not to let people suspect that she is brain problems. After returning to Jun''s house, Jun Si Che carries Yun CI back to his room. Xia Beiqing is surprised that he seldom lets people into his room, so he brings his sister-in-law in. He has no taboo. Put the cloud words on the bed, Jun Si Che turns to ask Zou Bo to call a private doctor. The doctor came over, prescribed some antipyretic drugs, gave Yunci an infusion, and told him some precautions. Then he left. According to the doctor''s advice, Zou Bo took a towel and dipped it in water, trying to help Yunci wipe his face to cool down. Junsi Che suddenly stretched out his hand: "I''ll come." Zou Bo accidentally handed the towel up. Thinking of Jun duonuan''s advice, Xia Beiqing pulls Zou Bo out of the room and closes the door. Chapter 336 The door closed, the room returned to calm, only cloud words breathing sound, she raised her head, from the pink lips exhaled intolerable heat, cheeks red. Junscher''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, but it was somehow hot and dry. He reaches out his hand and holds the back of Yunci''s head. He takes off her coat for her first. Then he picks up a towel and wipes her delicate and fragile cheek. His hand shakes a little and he doesn''t dare to exert himself. He is afraid that he will damage her if he is careful. After wiping his face, junsiche took a cotton swab and went to the bathroom to get some water. According to the doctor''s advice, he wanted to moisten Yun Ci''s dry lips. As a result, when he came out, he saw that the quilt had fallen to the ground. He went over and pulled the quilt to cover it again. When the people on the bed stepped on it, the quilt fell off again. After repeated several times, junscher also came to the fire and pressed the quilt on her body. "What do you want to do? Don''t mess about It seems that she was assassinated by him. The girl frowned discontentedly and pulled open her collar with her hands, revealing her slender neck and delicate clavicle. She hummed and hawed with a coquettish voice: "hot... Hot..." Junscher''s heart trembled. Seeing the girl wriggling around in the quilt, he felt like laughing and poked her forehead with his finger. "Will you still be coquettish?" The girl''s lips opened and closed. It seemed that she was whispering something. Junscher couldn''t hear it very clearly, so he leaned over and put his ear close to her. Finally, he heard a few wronged cries from her throat. "Mom..." Heat spray on the skin, bring a burst of numbness, Jun Si Che back a stiff, dumbfounded, can''t help but pinch her chin, a little imbalance in the heart. "I''m so stupid. Who are the people who take care of you?" The girl just hummed and yelled hot. Junscher''s voice was tender, which he could not detect himself. "Well, I''ll take off another one for you. Don''t move." He was about to straighten up when suddenly, with a wave of the girl''s long slender arm, she hooked his neck firmly and pulled his head down again. Before gunscher could react, he suddenly came close to the girl''s red face, close to each other''s breathing. He bent over and supported the edge of the bed with his hand in time. He didn''t make himself fall on Yunci''s body. Staring at the girl''s lip, he felt a mass of dryness in his chest, which made him begin to breathe disorderly. "You..." Juneshe asked her to let go, but the girl raised her head and pressed her cheek against his. The hot feeling just touched the skin, like a fire, spread to the whole body, as if to melt all his bones. Yunci was so hot that she felt that she had touched a piece of ice. Subconsciously, she touched it and rubbed it with her cheek. She could not help sighing. After rubbing, she released the ice and tried to lift her eyelids. Her vision was blurred by burning, and she vaguely saw a handsome face. In a trance, it''s like three years ago. Dongtang Chiyou always comes to see her when she is asleep. However, he has not been here for a long time. It''s always fragile when you''re sick. Yun CI felt aggrieved, turned his mouth and complained in a low voice: "how did you... Come to me..." Junscher was stunned for a moment. Before he understood the meaning of this sentence, he saw that the girl came over again and stuck to his cold thin lips. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked junscher''s lips carefully, like a small animal. Chapter 337 Seeing that the man didn''t refuse, she had the courage to bite junscher''s lips with her teeth. She wanted to kiss him a little deeper, but she didn''t know how to do it. She was so anxious that she could only gnaw on the man''s thin lips and grunt discontentedly from her throat. Junscher was gnawed a little pain, reached for her chin, looked at the girl''s lips, wanted to be angry and funny. "Don''t move if you can''t kiss." The girl''s pupil slightly shakes twice, and then, turning the corner of her mouth, she suddenly starts to cry. Her tears fall down like a broken bead, whimpering, as if she has been wronged by Tianda. Junscher was a little at a loss, and his words were not quick: "what are you crying for? I''m not scolding you, and I don''t want you to kiss me..." The girl fell into his arms, holding his clothes tightly with her little hand, shrunk her shoulders and said: "I miss you so much..." Junscher was shocked. What did she say? Miss him? Every time we meet, she looks cold and unwilling. Now she is sick and thinks about him? Junscher looked down at the little head buried in his chest. He was as fragile and soft as a little rabbit. He coughed and said in a tone of disapproval: "why don''t you call me? Although I''m very busy, I can pick it up occasionally. If you come to me, I can barely spare a few minutes to see you. You... " "Dongtang Chiyou..." Junscher''s voice suddenly stopped. He didn''t quite hear what Yunci said. He lowered his head to get closer: "what are you talking about?" The girl in her arms cried and said, "I miss you so much, Dongtang Chiyou..." This sentence, mixed with endless attachment and love. Junscher''s face was stiff. He grabbed the girl''s shoulder and pushed her away from his arms. He looked at her red face and almost bit his teeth and asked, "who are you calling..." The girl raised her head, looked at him with blurred eyes, and gently cried: "Dongtang Chiyou..." Junscher''s beautiful features twisted and pushed the girl to the bed. A flame of anger sprang up at the bottom of his eyes, which made his eyes red. He clenched his fists and wanted to strangle the woman. Hold him, kiss him, say miss him, it is to regard him as other men! Junscher felt as if he had been punched in the chest. He didn''t want to take care of the innocent woman any more. He angrily turned to leave the room and slammed the door. Xia Beiqing and Zou Bo are waiting outside. Seeing Junsi rush out, they come forward to ask. "How''s sister-in-law? Are you better? " Junscher turned his head and looked at them with his fierce eyes. Xia Beiqing and Zou Bo were shocked by his bloody eyes. The man turned to leave, as if even the pace are rolled up a fury. Xia Beiqing and Zou Bo are full of questions. What''s the matter? The next day, Xia Beiqing went to class as usual. He was still worried about Yunci. Under the urging of junduonuan, he called junscher. After several calls, no one answered. Finally, he turned off the phone directly. No way, he had to call Zou Bo and ask about Yunci. Zou Bo lowered his voice and said cautiously: "miss Yunci''s fever has gone away, but cheye''s situation... Seems not very good." Xia Bei was stunned: "brother Che? What happened to him? " Zou Bo said: "I''ve been smashing things. I smashed cups in the morning, smashed documents in my work, smashed my mobile phone just now, and now I''m still smashing it in my study. Listen..." Chapter 338 Xia Beiqing heard the crackling sound coming from the other end, and he was frightened. "What''s the matter with chergo?" It''s like something started to go wrong last night. Zou sighed: "I don''t know. Cheyeh is like a bomb now. It''s burning at one point." "Well, well, I''ll talk about it when I get back from school." Hang up the phone, Jun duonuan came to ask: "how about it?" Xia Beiqing truthfully replied, "my sister-in-law''s fever has gone down. I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother. I''ve been losing my temper." "Ah?" How warm are your eyes. Two people should not warm up their feelings, how can they lose their temper? This is totally different from what she expected? In the evening, Yunci finally wakes up. She stares at the dark gray ceiling for a long time, and then gradually recovers her consciousness. Where is this? She stood up with her arms, feeling a little weak, and her eyes looked around her. At this time, the door was knocked, Zou Bo came in with water. "Miss Yunci, are you awake? How do you feel? " Zou Bo? Yunci''s reaction is slow. So, is this your family? Zou Bo went to the bed and asked, "would you like some hot water?" Cloud words are feeling dry mouth, carrying water poured a big mouth, voice some hoarse: "how can I be here?" Zou Bo replied, "you have a fever. Master Che brought you back." Junscher? How could he Cloud words open quilt want to get out of bed, Zou Bo quickly hold her: "you don''t move, rest." "Where''s junscher?" Zou Bo Leng for a moment: "is it to find master Che? He''s in the study, or I''ll go and say it Yunci shook his head: "I''ll just see him." Zou Bo takes Yunci to the study and knocks on the door carefully. Inside came a man''s roar: "didn''t you say don''t bother me?" Zou Bo was startled. He glanced at Yunci beside him and said, "master Che, miss Yunci is awake. She is outside the door." There was a sudden silence in the study. Zou Bo is tangled, don''t know how to do. A moment later, the man''s restrained voice sounded again: "wake up and let her go. I''m not a hospital here!" Zou Bo was so shocked that he was like a thunderbolt. It''s over. How can cheyeh say so much! Zou Bo hurried to see the cloud words beside him. Cloud words eyes droop, is holding clothes, face still some white, gently point a head: "good, I know." Then turn around and leave. Zou Bo ran all the way to his room and saw that Yunci was packing his schoolbag. He explained anxiously: "miss Yunci, what are you doing? You''re not well yet. Take a rest. Master Che didn''t mean to say that. He''s just in a bad mood. That''s why..." Yunci drags his schoolbag in his hand, and there is no expression on his face. Chao Zou Bo said, "thank him for me. Let''s go first." "Ah? Miss Yunci... " Zou Bo couldn''t stop her. She watched Yunci walk outside the gate. Her steps were a little flighty and her thin figure seemed to fall when she was blown by the wind. As soon as school was over, Xia Beiqing rushed back to Jun''s home with Jun duonuan. He caught Zou Bo and asked, "where''s my sister-in-law? Are you awake? What about my brother Zou Bo sighed: "wake up, but people... Have gone." Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan were shocked. "Gone? Why did you leave? " Zou Bo pointed to the upstairs, and after several times of hesitation, he said, "it''s cheyeh. He told Miss Yunci to go away." "What?! Chergotha... " The Summer North inclines to exclaim, angry words haven''t yet said export, see a small figure from the side to flash. Chapter 339 How warm you are. She went straight up to the second floor, Xia Beiqing rushed after him: "what are you doing, little fat man?" Jun duonuan ran out of the study, raised his foot and kicked it on the door. It was so loud that he left several footprints. Zou Bo''s eyes widened with fright. Good guy, this little girl is so brave. How dare you kick the door of cheyeh''s room. Jun more warm fork waist, toward the study inside the angry shout: "you''re finished, cloud words will never pay attention to you, you''re waiting to die alone!" There was a loud bang from the study, even the door vibrated, as if something had been smashed inside. Xia Beiqing quickly pulled Jun Duowen away: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Even my brother Cheuk dares to provoke me. Isn''t that fatal? " Jun cut a warm, disapproval of the appearance, not the slightest fear. It''s not the first time I''ve fought against daddy. She also pinched her fist and threatened: "if you dare to bully Yunci again, I''ll beat him directly!" Big, big, big, big, big! Leaving this cruel words, Jun duonuan throws his head and leaves downstairs angrily. The summer north leans toward the gentleman many warm figure to erect the thumb. The little fat man is too bad! The next day, Yunci came to the classroom. He just put down his schoolbag and sat down in his seat. Junduo''s warm eyes came to see him. "Sister in law, what happened when you were sick yesterday? What''s the matter with chergo? " Cloud words hand a spread: "don''t know." She just felt dizzy and uncomfortable. She didn''t remember the specific things. How warm and angry Jun is: "let''s ignore him. He''s nothing. He''s such a big shelf. Who''s rare and who''s taking it!" Cloud words glanced at her one eye, did not speak again. In the afternoon, when I came out of the bathroom, I just met the teaching director moving things. He grabbed Yunci in a hurry and didn''t let go. "Ouch, feed my old waist. Yunci, help me carry the milk to the class and give it to the students." Cloud words look pale, refused very simply: "no time." The teaching director held his hand on his waist and cried in pain: "no, no, no... I have a protruding waist plate, and I asked for leave in the afternoon to go to the hospital. Yunci, you should be a good person and do good things. Help the master. The director will record the credits for you. Your name is definitely on the good person and good thing list at the end of the term!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci didn''t speak any more. He picked up two cartons of milk and left. The instructor looked at her calm back and sighed. Young is good Yunci moved the milk to the class and distributed it one by one according to the seats, leaving a box for the acoustics class. She carried the milk to the acoustics class. As soon as she came in, a group of people rushed over and surrounded her, chattering. The students in the acoustics class are very enthusiastic about her. Yunci takes out the milk and hands the last bottle to Jiang Youchu beside the platform. Jiang Youchu hums coldly, turns his head away and doesn''t reach for it. Yunci throws the milk on the table and walks away with the empty carton. In the penultimate class, Yunci lies on the table to sleep. There is a sudden noise outside the class. Someone rushes in and shouts, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong, Jiang Youchu''s voice can''t make a sound!" The class exploded the pot in an instant and asked about the specific situation. The man replied: "the specific situation is not clear, but Jiang Youchu himself said that after drinking the milk from the school, he felt uncomfortable in his throat!" Chapter 340 "I remember that the milk was in charge of the teaching director." "But isn''t the milkman changed to Yunci today?" All the people look at the cloud words sleeping in the back row. "Well, well, don''t guess. We drank milk, but nothing happened. Jiang Youchu was alone." "And the instructor?" The person who came in to announce the news replied, "the director of Education asked for leave to go to the hospital in the afternoon. Now he''s going back. I''ll go to find out what''s going on and tell you when I get back." We didn''t worry about it for the time being, until the end of the school, someone ran to the door of the class and yelled: "is Yunci in, please go to the vocal class!" The class was in an uproar, only to find that the situation seemed a bit serious. Cloud words slightly raised his head, just wake up, also squint sleepy eyes, not in a hurry from the position. "Sister in law!" Xia Beiqing grabs Yunci and looks at her anxiously. Yunci pulls out his arm and walks out of the classroom. Jun Duowen and Xia Beiqing look at each other and hurry to follow Yunci. Everyone in the class puts down their pens and books and rushes out of the classroom to see what''s going on. In the acoustic class, Jiang Youchu sits on a chair, covers his throat, opens his mouth, but he can''t make a sound. He tears all the time, surrounded by the students of the vocal class. He Jiayi is pressing her tongue, holding the medical equipment, carefully examining her throat, then, standing up straight, nodding: "it''s really damaged." The headmaster is just two big, or unbelievable asked: "Miss Jiang, you really drink milk like this?" Jiang Youchu nodded while crying. The headmaster glared at the director: "milk has always been your responsibility. Make it clear what''s going on!" The instructor was in a cold sweat: "I''m really in charge, but there''s absolutely no problem with the milk. It''s OK after everyone drinks it!" At this time, Jiang Youchu picked up the paper and pen beside him, quickly wrote something on it, and then showed it to everyone. ¡ª¡ªOnly my milk has a problem, someone is aiming at me! The director waved his hand in a hurry: "I have no grievance or hatred with Miss Jiang. What do I do against Miss Jiang? What''s good for me?" The crowd nodded. There''s a point in that. Jiang Youchu was originally a public figure and was invited to Lansi middle school to select new people. Everyone wanted to hold her. Who dares to offend her? If anything happens, the reputation of the school will be greatly damaged! "I remember!" The instructor suddenly patted his thigh: "when I delivered the milk, my waist was too painful, so I asked Yunci to deliver the milk for me. Everyone can testify!" Just then, Yunci came. Everyone scattered to the side, with a strange look at her, a class of students all crowded in the door, peeping inside. The teaching director looked at Xiang Yunci, anxious to get rid of the relationship: "Yunci, you are just in time. This milk is from you, isn''t it?" Under the gaze of the crowd, Yunci copied his pocket, leaned against the wall and admitted: "it''s me, so?" Jiang Youchu got up from his chair and pointed to Yunci. His mouth was open and closed. He wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sound. He looked like he was accusing Yunci. The public understood her meaning. "Does she mean that Yunci is aimed at her?" "The milk was indeed given by Yunci. Maybe something was added to the milk. She also distributed the milk. Do you remember?" "No way? What is the reason for Yunci to do so? " Chapter 341 "Isn''t the reason simple?" Ruan Feiyue added fuel to the side: "as we all know, Liwu is choosing new people. Jiang Youchu is going to be Liwu''s student, and Liwu seems to have taken a fancy to Yunci, so they are now in a competitive relationship. If one party has a problem, isn''t the opportunity for the other?" This sentence, a moment to remind you. "So, in order to be superior, Yunci deliberately destroyed Jiang Youchu''s voice?" "You fart!" Xia Beiqing couldn''t help jumping out and scolding. People began to point at Yunci. "I think it''s quite possible!" "Yes, what can''t people do for their own interests?" "Poor Jiang Youchu. She''s the lead singer of the women''s troupe. What can I do if she has a bad voice?" Xia Beiqing wants to scold again. Yunci stopped Xia Beiqing and tilted his head, still in a leisurely manner, with a slow voice: "is there any evidence that it''s the milk problem? Why can''t you just eat something else, or... " She spilled a cold smile from her throat: "you say that I broke your voice with milk. Can I say that you deliberately broke your voice and slandered me?" In a word, everyone was stunned. Some people stand up to speak for Yunci. "Even if it''s going to hurt her, it''s not as low-level as that. Yunci is not a fool." "What kind of competitive relationship are they? Yunci''s singing is much more powerful than Jiang Youchu''s. Liwu must choose Yunci and compete with each other. If I were Yunci, I would disdain to do so. It''s a waste of time." "All right, all right." The principal interrupted the discussion: "now the most important thing is to find out if there is any problem with milk." He Jiayi picked up Jiang Youchu''s milk: "I will take it back for testing." Jiang Youchu grabbed him and wrote to him on the paper. ¡ª¡ªTest it right here! "All right." He Jiayi called and asked the hospital to send the testing tools. Soon, the testing tool was sent to the acoustic class, and he Jiayi took out a drop of milk and dropped it on the test paper. After waiting for about ten minutes, the result came out. He Jiayi took the report and frowned: "there is something wrong with the milk. Some chemicals have been added to it, such as disinfectant and make-up water." There was an uproar. "My God! Is that too vicious? " "Do you have any other milk?" In order to be on the safe side, he Jiayi also tested other milk, the results showed no problem, only Jiang Youchu''s milk added something. "It''s a real hammer, isn''t it? Yunci added something to Jiang Youchu''s milk! " "How come it''s a real hammer? Something must have been added by Yun CI?" "Hey, why do you always talk for Yunci? Are you an accomplice?" "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for slander!" Everyone was so noisy that they almost overturned the roof. Jiang Youchu covered his face and cried bitterly. At this time, the voice of cloud words came. "It''s better to check the surveillance. If there''s a picture of me putting something in the milk, I''ll recognize it." The quarrel among the people came to an abrupt end. Jiang Youchu suddenly raised his head. There was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He hurried to get the paper and pen, but it was too late. The headmaster casually called a person: "monitor, you quickly go to the monitoring out!" "Good!" The monitor rushed out of the classroom. Before long, the monitor came back with a mobile phone, and the monitoring was in the mobile phone. Chapter 342 The monitor plays the monitoring line of sight on his mobile phone in front of everyone. Yunci did meet the instructor in the corridor, and helped him move two boxes of milk, first to class one and then to the vocal class. From beginning to end, he did not stop the picture of adding things in the milk. Yunci leaned against the wall, facing the crowd, candid: "see clearly?" "I said it''s not Yunci. There''s no evidence at all." "If it wasn''t for her, who would it be?" "Is it really Jiang Youchu who made it?" "Are you crazy, deliberately damaging your precious voice, just to slander a person?" "Maybe it''s fake!" "It''s impossible. I saw the milk she drank from the beginning to the end. After drinking it, there was an accident in her throat. There was something detected in the milk." Everyone was talking about it. Jiang Youchu opened his mouth, held his pen tightly, and wrote indignantly on the paper - it was her! That''s her! Jun duonuan laughed twice: "you say she is her? Can I just say one person? There''s no evidence. You''re talking nonsense Jiang Youchu''s eyes are about to crack. Yunci didn''t speak any more. He put down his bent legs, stood up straight and left the classroom with a lazy step. Jun more warm summer North tilt hastily follow behind. There was a strange silence in the classroom. The headmaster scratched the back of his head: "you''d better go to the hospital first." Jiang Youchu was sent to the hospital for treatment. Before he left, he Jiayi took the bottle of milk and went to the research laboratory for further testing. The door of the teacher''s office was knocked suddenly. Shen Zhiyu, sitting by the window, raised his head and was surprised to see he Jiayi leaning by the door. "Jiayi?" He Jiayi went in and sat down at the edge of the table. She supported the table and bent over to see what Shen Zhiyu was writing. "So hard work, I see others are gone, you still don''t get off work." Shen Zhiyu held his glasses and said with a smile, "why did you come here all of a sudden?" "Ah... Jiang Youchu, who came to your school, had a bad voice after drinking milk. By the way, he sent your physical examination report." He Jiayi gently put the document on Shen Zhiyu''s desk and blinked an eye: "don''t worry, what should be done is done." "Thank you." Shen Zhiyu took a look at the document and asked, "what happened to the milk?" He Jiayi explained the cause and effect. Shen Zhiyu frowned slightly: "Yunci classmate should not be like that." "Do you trust your students?" He Jiayi laughed and joked. What else does Shen Zhiyu want to say. Yu Guang suddenly glances at a shadow and rushes in. He and he Jiayi looked up at the same time and found that the man was Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing first stares at Shen Zhiyu, then slowly turns his eyes to he Jiayi, who is sitting next to Shen Zhiyu. His eyes become sharp and his facial features are distorted imperceptibly. He Jiayi said with a smile: "meet again." Xia Beiqing ignored him, turned his head coldly and arrogantly, then walked around Shen Zhiyu''s back, put his palm on Shen Zhiyu''s back neck, lowered his head to his ear and asked softly, "OK? When do you leave? " Shen Zhiyu''s back is stiff. He is not used to being so close to Xia Beiqing outside, especially in front of his friends. He Jiayi suddenly found it interesting and deliberately said to Shen Zhiyu, "are you free? Let''s have dinner together in the evening." As soon as his voice fell, before Shen Zhiyu could respond, Xia Beiqing answered, "he''s not free!" Chapter 343 Xia Bei closes Shen Zhiyu''s half written teaching plan, grabs the coat on the chair, grabs Shen Zhiyu''s hand, pulls him up from the chair, and then bends his eyebrows to he Jiayi, revealing his wild little tiger teeth: "sorry, he wants to date me!" Drop this sentence and drag Shen Zhiyu away. Sitting in the car, Xia Bei tilted his arms around his chest, tilted his head and stared out of the window, his face tense, motionless and speechless. Shen Zhiyu poked him in the face with his finger. He wanted to laugh: "what''s the matter?" Xia Beiqing turned his head fiercely and grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s finger. Then he wrapped his whole hand in his palm. His whole face was full of displeasure: "Mr. Shen, you are not allowed to associate with him in the future!" Shen Zhiyu was dumbfounded. What a child "He''s my friend." Xia Bei was anxious: "you treat him as a friend, but you don''t treat you as a friend. Don''t you see what he looks at you like?" Shen Zhiyu tilted his head and asked curiously, "what kind of one?" Xia Beiqing pointed to his eyes and said: "collusion! Want to hook up with your eyes, you... " As he was saying this, Shen Zhiyu suddenly leaned over and gave him a kiss on his lips. Xia Beiqing''s voice suddenly stopped, staring at the eyes like copper bell, the whole person was stunned, almost instantly, all his temper was gone, his heart was like a pool of water. Leng for a moment, he still twisted his head and said: "you... Don''t think you are like this, I will forget it!" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes are smiling, just like coaxing a child: "what else do you want?" Xia Beiqing slowly came to Shen Zhiyu''s ear and said in a hoarse voice, "come more in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhiyu slaps Xia Beiqing''s head with his palm. Xia Beiqing fell into his arms and said, "Oh, I have a concussion. I can''t get up. I want Mr. Shen to hold me high." ¡ª¡ª Jiang Youchu didn''t go to the hospital. On the way, she changed the route, dialed a number and gently opened her pink lips. Her voice was still sweet: "the hotter the public opinion, the better. Money is not a problem!" The next day, in the classroom. Xia Beiqing takes out a bracelet and hands it to Yunci. Cloud words glanced at one eye: "this what?" "It can detect your physical condition. If you have a cold and fever, or if your heart beats too fast and your blood pressure is too high, it will give a warning. Last time you had a fever, you didn''t know it. If it wasn''t for me and the little fat man, you might have died in the classroom!" Xia Beiqing said. Cloud words indifferent look away: "I don''t want." "Not even if you don''t!" Xia Beiqing''s attitude is very tough. He grabs Yunci''s hand and puts it on her wrist: "I asked my good friend to send it back from abroad. Few people have this kind of blue light display screen. It''s more rare. Sister in law, you should cherish it!" Yunci poked his finger twice and soon lost interest. He didn''t take it off when he put it on his wrist. "The milk thing seems to be making a big fuss." Suddenly someone came up with such a sentence. Everyone took out their mobile phones one after another, only to find that this matter has become a hot topic. ¡ª¡ªJiang Youchu drank the milk given by Yunci, which caused his voice lost. He suspected that chemicals were added to the milk. This is the title of the report, and the pertinence is obvious. Jiang Youchu''s fans have washed the topic square of Yunci with blood. All kinds of swearing and personal attacks are just unbearable. They want to unload Yunci. Chapter 344 The comments on the Internet are also multifarious and polarized, just as they were in the vocal class at that time. One side thinks that it must be Yunci who added something to the milk. The other side thinks that there is no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense. With Jiang Youchu''s fans mixing in, the former still dominates. After Jiang Youchu drank the milk, there was something wrong with his voice. The milk was sent by Yunci. What''s more, because they were away from the fog, they were in a competitive relationship. It''s hard not to think about this situation. Someone picked out the photo of Jiang Youchu in the acoustic class. In the photo, she was drinking milk all the time. After drinking, there was an accident immediately, and the test report was also available. The public opinion on the Internet is getting more and more serious, because Liwu has no public account. Everyone is crazy @ Fu XueYue. Let her tell Liwu not to choose this kind of moral corrupt person. Jun Duowen and Xia Beiqing are holding their mobile phones. They are swearing. When they go to see Yunci next to them, they are not in a hurry. They also play two games, and then they sleep on the table. The class has been chattering and discussing all day. They all know that there is no evidence, so they just talk about it. Those people on the Internet are not like this. They all agree that Yunci is the murderer, no matter whether he has any concrete evidence. After school, Xia Beiqing went straight to Shen Zhiyu''s residence. Shen Zhiyu is cutting fruit in the kitchen. When he sees Xia Beijiao sitting on the sofa, he is restless and looks like he wants to talk and stop. He took the fruit and put it gently on the tea table: "what''s the matter?" Xia Bei tilted his mouth and buried his head deeply. He was very embarrassed and said in a low voice: "can you let me see your doctor friend?" With that, he fell down on the sofa, eager to bite off his tongue. Yesterday, he warned that Shen Zhiyu was not allowed to meet him, but he took the initiative to meet him. What a shame. Shen Zhiyu sat down beside him and touched Xia Beiqing''s head. He didn''t laugh at him and said, "OK, get up. We''ll go now." Shen Zhiyu drives Xia Beiqing to the hospital. He Jiayi is in the research room, preparing his academic report next month. I was surprised to see them both coming. Xia Beiqing''s face is very awkward, some unhappy, and seems to be embarrassed. Like a shy child, he follows Shen Zhiyu silently. He Jiayi asked, "what''s the matter?" Xia Beiqing was still struggling with what to say, but Shen Zhiyu had already taken the lead in saying: "how was the milk tested? Is something really added? Can we have a look? " Xia Bei leans a Leng, raises a head, surprised of see to meet with Shen. Before that, he didn''t say anything, why Shen Zhiyu gave him a clear smile. Xia Beiqing almost touched Shen Zhiyu on the spot. "Yes." He Jiayi handed the milk she had brought from school to Shen Zhiyu and said, "the milk was OK. It''s really something added later. " Shen Zhiyu took it and handed the milk to Xia Beiqing: "have a look." Xia Beiqing held the milk, smelled the taste and frowned. The monitoring shows that the sister-in-law didn''t put anything in it, and the students in the acoustics class saw Jiang Youchu drink milk with their own eyes, and something was added to the milk. Who added it and when? Xia Beiqing held the milk high and turned it back and forth, trying to see what was unusual. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on a string of safety qualification numbers printed on the milk bottle. Chapter 345 Shen Zhi met him and said, "what''s the matter? What did you find? " It''s really something! Xia Beiqing immediately took out her mobile phone and found the picture of Jiang Youchu drinking milk on the Internet. She swiped her fingers and the screen kept zooming in. In the picture, the safety qualification number printed on the milk bottle she was holding was clearly visible. "Look, Mr. Shen Xia Beiqing pointed to the photo and the milk of his mobile phone. Shen Zhiyu looks down and finds that the milk safety number in Jiang Youchu''s hand is different from the milk safety number now brought back for testing. This proves that Xia Beiqing slapped the table: "this proves that the milk Jiang Youchu drank is not the same bottle as the milk that was detected to have problems!" Shen Zhiyu touched his head and said, "it''s like this." Xia Beiqing picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the milk. After leaving the hospital, he immediately contacted Jun duonuan. All the way back to the residence, the two people are still discussing what to do on the phone. Shen Zhiyu simply lives in a bowl of noodles and puts it on the dining table. When he walks to the living room, he hears Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan scolding Jiang Youchu. After several phone calls, Shen Zhiyu finally said, "come here and have noodles first." Xia Beiqing happily ran over and sat down at the dining table. When Shen Zhiyu was full, he sat beside him and looked at him with his head propped up: "have you discussed how to do it?" Xia Beiqing said ambiguously: "we have discussed this matter, and we will report it to the public." Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan collated the existing evidence and published it on the Internet without hesitation. The evidence has shown that the milk distributed in the school is printed with a series of safety qualification numbers on the bottles, and each bottle of milk is different. The safety qualification number printed on the milk Jiang Youchu drank is different from that printed on the milk she gave to the doctor for testing. It can be proved that what she drank and what she added are totally two different bottles of milk. A recording of he Jiayi was also published on the Internet. He proved that Jiang Youchu personally gave the milk tested to him. He checked Jiang Youchu''s throat and found that her throat was not very healthy. However, because she was not in the hospital, the examination was not comprehensive enough and she could not be completely sure that her throat was lost. The Internet suddenly burst open the pot, and the class was also in full swing. "If it''s not the same bottle, is Jiang Youchu deliberately framing Yunci?" "But it''s strange that all the students in the vocal music class said that they did see Jiang Youchu drinking milk, but they didn''t see her putting things in it. When was the milk switched?" Later, Jiang Youchu posted an examination report on the Internet, which showed that her voice was damaged and temporarily unable to speak, so she needed periodic treatment. It''s accompanied by some strange words. ¡ª¡ªI am not careful, please don''t blame anyone, I will return as soon as possible, thank you for your concern. Things get more complicated. We all think that Jiang Youchu is deeply loved by his sweet voice. He will not even ignore his own voice in order to slander Yunci, will he? No matter what the truth is, it is now enough to prove that Yunci is innocent. Netizens who used to speak for Yunci came out one after another, laughing at those people who spray indiscriminately. There were slapping faces everywhere. To sum up, one word is cool! Chapter 346 In the evening, Yunci received a text message. Jun duonuan is packing his schoolbag. He is in a good mood and wants to pull Yun to resign to celebrate. Cloud words press to extinguish the mobile phone, patted the little face that pats Jun more warm: "you go back first, I still have something to do." With that, he pulled out the bag in the drawer and went out of the classroom. Late at night, neon lights flicker on the street. Cloud words lower the brim of the hat, pull the chain to the top, wrap around the slender neck, and walk into the Baoyue tower. The attendant took her to the VIP box, pushed the door open, and saw Su Xingyao leaning on the chair. He was very delicate and beautiful. In the light, the original deep facial contour seemed to faint, with soft light, ink hair falling down, and blue highlights on his forehead, which made his skin more white and delicate, and even blood vessels clearly visible. Ordinary casual clothes on his body, on the contrary, improve a bit of grade, high spirited body shape, narrow waist, long legs, loose hanger, wear anything good-looking. His well-defined fingers are holding a cup of tea. In the heat, he looks at it from the corner of his eyes, with full charm. "Coming?" The voice is also beautiful, which makes people feel crisp at the bottom of their heart. The maid could not bear to cover her heart. Cloud words calm and leisurely into, open the chair in the opposite sit down. Su Xingyao gently holds his chin with his hand. His eyes are like a hook. He stares at Yunci straight. He lifts his thin lips and laughs very handsome: "help me sing the theme song for my new movie, don''t you really think about it?" Cloud words toward his hand, very indifferent: "contract first give me a look." Su Xingyao picked up a contract and threw it to Yunci. Seeing that Yunci looked over it carefully, he said with a smile: "how? Good conditions, right? You are the only one who has such a good treatment for all the artists under Su''s entertainment. That Jiang Lei is not a good thing. If you follow him, sooner or later he will be stripped of his skin and suck up his blood. The door of Su''s entertainment will always be open for you. " Yunci snapped the document shut: "additional conditions, I''ll take Fu XueYue with me." Su Xingyao laughed: "we can''t wait for it!" Yunci raised his eyebrows, leaned back to the chair, rubbed his fingers lightly at the edge of the cup, tilted his head, and said mercilessly: "there''s also a percentage, you three, I seven." Su Xingyao''s smile froze and his eyes darkened gradually. He almost bit his back teeth and said, "Liwu, you''ve talked too hard about the price! We only get three percent, what else do we earn? " Cloud words curved lips, smile a bit jokingly: "this sincerity is not, why should I go to your Su?" Looking at the girl''s cold and proud eyes, Su Xingyao was speechless for a moment. After a moment, he compromised and lowered his head: "OK, OK, I will go back to discuss with my old man." Cloud words took a look at the time: "discuss and then contact me." Then she got up and went out of the box. Su Xingyao followed her and said, "if you can talk about three, will you sing the theme song for my movie?" Yunci ignored him. They walked out of the moon tower together. Su Xingyao''s car is in the underground parking lot. "I''ll take you back?" Yunci refused his hospitality and walked towards the bus stop. Su Xingyao was much higher than her. He suddenly bent down to Yunci''s ear and said in a soft voice, "you squatted a paparazzi at three o''clock on your left." "Oh." Cloud words reaction light, she had already noticed, don''t care about this kind of thing. Chapter 347 At this time, Su Xingyao suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her around, and said with a smile, "if you want to clap, let him clap more clearly." Cloud words rolled his eyes: "neuropathy." Then pull out your arms and take the lead. When he comes to the garage and gets on the bus, Yunci suddenly remembers something and asks Su Xingyao in the driver''s seat, "do you have a good relationship with the leader of shine women''s regiment?" Su Xingyao''s hand on the steering wheel: "not bad, recently also want to dig her to our Su entertainment, she has been in that broken group enough." Cloud words pulled to pull a lip Cape, the mood looks very happy: "is it? Get in touch with her for me. " Su Xingyao asked: "what''s the matter? What kind of cooperation are you going to talk to her about? " "No, I want to be the whole person." "Who is it?" Yunci turns her eyes and looks at Su Xingyao. The smile on her lips is cold and slowly spills three words from her throat: "Jiang Youchu." Su Xingyao suddenly widened his eyes: "Hoo Hoo!" ¡ª¡ª Jiang Youchu is smashing things in the room. The milk affair is getting worse and worse. It''s almost irresistible. If we go on like this, we''ll get rid of her pretending to be dumb and setting up Yunci sooner or later. What''s more, she still has a lot of activities and has been at the forefront of public opinion, which is very unfavorable to her. Jiang''s PR team is trying to help her. When she finished venting her anger, Zhang Nan put some photos on the coffee table. Jiang Youchu picked up the photo and looked at the man: "Su Xingyao?" Su Xingyao is the only son of the Su family. At the age of 24, he was honored as the latest movie king. Despite the background, his acting skills are really good. He is good-looking and his style is changeable. Besides filming, singing and dancing, he is very popular with girls and has tens of millions of fans. The location of the photo is at the door of Baoyue building. He is holding a girl''s arm. The girl is slim, dressed in ordinary clothes, carrying a schoolbag, with a cap on her head. The mask covers most of her face, so she can''t see what she looks like. However, looking at their posture, they are obviously very close. There''s no assistant bodyguard. It looks like a date. Jiang Youchu frowned: "what is this?" Zhang Nan replied, "this is a paparazzi from orange entertainment newspaper. I bought it last night, but it hasn''t been announced yet. We have a deep study of Yunci and found that there is something wrong with this picture. Miss Jiang, do you know the girl in this picture?" Jiang Youchu took the photo and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he was startled by his own idea: "is this man..." Zhang Nan nodded: "yes, it should be Yunci. From her figure and clothes, it looks like her." Jiang Youchu stares at the eye, feeling inconceivable. This cloud words, can meet with Fu XueYue, now and Su Xingyao date, she exactly what identity! "Now what? Exposed? " Jiang Youchu can''t wait to ask. Zhang Nan said: "it''s to expose it, but we don''t want to reveal that this person is Yunci. We have already thought about the topic of exposure. It''s called the secret meeting of the film emperor. The lover is suspected to be a high school girl. With the influence of Su Xingyao, this kind of peach news will certainly cause a huge sensation. Naturally, no one cares about milk any more. As for who his lover is, we don''t need to do anything about it. So many netizens, including his fans, will spare no effort to pick her out. When you pick out this person, it''s Yunci. Will su Xingyao''s fans let her go? At that time, the fire that burns on Miss Jiang will burn on her! " Chapter 348 "What''s more, our Jiang family and Su family are enemies again. In this way, Su Xingyao''s reputation will be ruined. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone!" Jiang Youchu stares at the photo in his hand. After a moment, he nods his head: "just do as you say!" ¡ª¡ª The next day, the classroom suddenly exploded, especially a group of girls, holding a mobile phone directly from the position, shouting: "impossible! It''s not true "How can su Yingdi see a high school student? He doesn''t have such a bad eye "It must be his sister, isn''t it? It must be "Which paparazzi did it, I''ll blow him up!" Just in the early morning, a group of pictures appeared on the Internet. In the pictures, Su Yingdi was dragging a girl''s arm. The girl was fully armed and could not see her appearance clearly. She could still tell that she was young and she was a high school student. This group of pictures was quickly carried by the major marketing numbers, and a series of topics such as Su Yingdi''s secret meeting lover, lover''s suspected high school girl, who is Su Yingdi''s lover, and so on, also appeared. The girls went crazy. There was a wail in the school. They were so frightened that they all believed in Su Yingdi. In their eyes, Su Yingdi is God, light and supreme. No one is worthy of him, and he will never do such a thing! The boys add to the story. "Maybe this Su Xingyao likes to play with the younger ones?" And then they''ll be beaten up by the girls. In addition to crying, there are also angry and crazy fans who swear that they must find out this high school girl and break her apart. It must be she who actively pesters Su Yingdi and pushes Su Yingdi to the top of the storm. No one can touch their su Yingdi! The Internet has been in turmoil for days, the server has collapsed, and the page can''t come out after refreshing for half a day. Su Xingyao has been on the road for five years. He won the title of movie king last year. He has always been a pure hearted man with few desires. He has never spread any gossip about sex. What''s more, he is the prince of Su''s entertainment. Even if there is anything, it is estimated that he will be snuffed out before he has time to disclose it to the public. Therefore, this time, the fans came quickly and ferociously. Even if they were not fans, they were extremely concerned about it. Compared with whether they were in love or not, they wanted to know who the high school girl was and how attractive she was. She was favored by Su Yingdi. Dating alone, still holding arms, this is the dream of many girls! Cloud words glanced at arm, no expression, and the mobile phone back to the drawer, ready to lie down and sleep. She has long decided to go to sushi. Even if she is photographed by paparazzi, she doesn''t care. Moreover, under pressure, sushi will be more anxious to dig her up at this time. Then sushi can''t refuse her request, so it''s still a good thing for her. Jun duonuan is also a gossip. He has been paying attention to it on the Internet, looking back at Yunci from time to time. Xia Beiqing is more concerned about the milk incident, which has already been heated up. As a result, because of this movie king, the milk incident has been suppressed, and now no one is paying attention to it. He casually opened the rumor photo of Su Yingdi, and his finger slipped twice. Suddenly, he made a move, and his eyes were fixed. He noticed that something was wrong. Under the street lamp, the girl''s wrist held by Su Xingyao is reflecting a blue screen light. Chapter 349 He quickly enlarged the photo and carefully looked at the girl''s wrist, even the girl was wearing a unique bracelet, white, blue screen, very familiar. This... This is not Yunci is lying down to sleep. Her arm is soft on the edge of the table, showing her white and delicate wrist. She wears a bracelet on her wrist, which was sent to her by Xia Bei last time. It can detect her physical condition. Xia Beiqing took her arm and carefully placed it on her wrist, just like this. White, blue screen. As like as two peas! Xia Beiqing covered his mouth, but he didn''t make himself scream. It''s not unusual to hit a bracelet. The key is that the wrist for real-time body detection has not yet been popularized in Yeh. He asked his friends to bring it back from abroad, especially the blue screen. It''s more rare and hard to get. It''s estimated that there are few wrists in Yeh. As like as two peas of A''s dream, the girl''s bracelet is also attached to a picture. This is no doubt telling her that the high school girl in this picture is... Her sister-in-law. what the fuck! Xia Beiqing''s eyes are about to crack, almost jumping up like a monkey. How possible! How possible! How can my sister-in-law date that Su Yingdi? Xia Beiqing has been doing psychological construction all afternoon, but he still can''t believe this fact. This is so mysterious! After school, as soon as Yunci wakes up, Xia Beiqing drags her away to a corner where there is no one. He clasps her shoulder and presses it on the wall. Cloud words simply lazy against, double wall ring chest, good time, seems to have guessed what Xia Beiqing will say next. Sure enough, Xia Beiqing raised his mobile phone and asked fiercely, "sister-in-law, is this girl who is held by Su Xingyao you?" Cloud words face does not change color of nod: "well, it is me." Xia Beiqing''s expression, visible to the naked eye, fell apart. He felt a loud bang in his head, as if something had collapsed. The whole person was whirling around, and his lips trembled for a long time. Then he said: "why, how can you talk to him..." Yunci blinked and said nothing. Xia Bei tilted his lips and pulled out two times. Suddenly, a stream of tears burst out from the bottom of his eyes. He opened his mouth and cried: "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, you don''t want to play with chege... Although chege is a bit of a jerk now, but... But... Wuwuwu..." Yunci rubbed his eyebrows: "Su Xingyao and I are not that kind of relationship." "So why... Are you going out alone?" Xia Beiqing was crying and burping. Cloud words stretched out his hand, patted his wet face, said with a smile: "after a while, you will know." Xia Beiqing''s eyes were hazy with tears and his face was at a loss. Cloud words didn''t say anything more. Before leaving, he wiped his hands full of tears and turned to the north of summer. Su Xingyao''s business is getting bigger and bigger. It''s like an inflated balloon. It''s in danger of exploding at any time. The key is that Su Xingyao didn''t even respond, and let the situation get worse. Netizens are waiting impatiently, there is a kind of feeling that he is holding up big moves. Early in the morning, as soon as Yunci was seated, a group of girls rushed into the classroom and came to the back row. Without saying a word, they lifted Yunci''s desk and surrounded her fiercely. Xia Beiqing was so surprised that he jumped up: "what are you doing, wocao?" Yunci sat on the chair, calm and steady, with no expression on her face, unable to see what she was thinking. Chapter 350 The whole class gathered around, and the outside of the classroom was also full of people, casting curious or angry eyes, as if something big was about to happen. Basically, as like as two peas in the picture, the girls who had led the clouds pulled out their bags and took the photos repeatedly. They found the same peaked cap from the drawer. They were basically able to identify the figure of the cloud. The power of fans is great, especially crazy. Su Xingyao''s support association stopped several big fans and vowed to dig out this high school girl. They ran to baoyuelou and transferred out the monitoring outside. According to the girl''s direction when she came, they judged that she should be a student of lance middle school. Since the scope was narrowed, it was more convenient to check. They stayed up all night. Everyone''s mind was as good as Sherlock Holmes. Finally, they had several suspects, including Yunci. Now, through the shape of schoolbag, hat and bracelet, they have determined that the girl in the photo is Yunci! "Shameless bitch, dare to seduce our Suying emperor!" A girl rushed forward and raised her hand to throw it on Yunci''s face. With the skill of Yunci, how can she succeed. Yun CI tilts his head slightly and grabs the girl''s wrist. He pulls it aside with great strength. Then he hears a crack of bone fracture. Then, the girl screams with pain. Cloud words a loose, the girl fell to the ground, holding hands, pain straight roll. When other people saw this scene, they were afraid to do it easily. They could only pick up something at will and smash it at Yunci, scolding it at the same time. All the ugly words came out. A class has been crowded, the corridor outside the classroom is also full of people, with one voice to scold, a few teachers ran over, shouting to let them quiet, voice burst, but the voice or soon was scolded to annihilate. Scold Yunci shameless, scold Yunci toad want to eat swan meat, scold Yunci indiscreet seduce people, let Yunci die. Xia Beiqing stands in front of Yunci. Jun duonuan stood up from his position and roared angrily: "why do you say that it''s Yunci who seduces you, Suying emperor? You can see clearly with your eyes open. It''s your Suying emperor who grabs Yunci''s hand. Maybe it''s him who pursues Yunci!" In a word, it caused people to laugh. "Are you crazy? What kind of woman does Su Yingdi want? Does he like Yunci? What kind of wishful thinking In the room, Jiang Youchu looks at the video sent by Ruan Feiyue and rolls on the bed with laughter. He feels extremely relieved. Yunci, you''re dead now. Su Xingyao has so many fans that he won''t let you go. How can you stay in lance middle school in the future. no Su Xingyao''s fans are widely distributed. As long as she is recognized, she can''t stay anywhere! Jiang Youchu squeezed his cell phone tightly and squeezed it. Dare you fight her? That''s the end! The people in the classroom are more and more rampant. They can''t help it. They want to drag Yunci out and beat him to death. Just as there was a lot of noise, suddenly someone called out. "Su Yingdi has come out!" Everyone''s curse stopped suddenly, and they took out their mobile phones one after another. Su Xingyao organized a press conference to explain some false rumors on the Internet. In the video, he sits on the top, cool temperament, just the curvature of the mouth, still handsome enough to make people faint immediately. Chapter 351 The girls are holding their cell phones, and their eyes have become obsessed. The reporters'' questions revolve around the secret lovers. Su Xingyao stirred up a shallow smile. His voice was low and magnetic. He said without hesitation: "it was not a high school student who went in and out of baoyuelou with me that night. She was Li Wu." Not only the audience who watched the video were silly, but also the reporters on the scene took a breath and whispered. Out of the fog... How can it be out of the fog! In the class, everyone raised their heads and looked at Yunci in disbelief. They saw that she was still leaning on the chair, with a lazy posture, her head tilted, and her lips pulled up. She was so relaxed. Su Xingyao and Liwu, this is big news! Reporters all of a sudden came to strength, scrambling to ask if he was in love with Liwu. Su Xingyao''s clear answer: "don''t get me wrong. Liwu and I are just working together. That day we were in baoyuelou. We were also talking about things. Since she is going to help me sing the theme song for my new movie." This is an uproar. As we all know, Liwu is an artist of Jiang''s family. Jiang''s family and Su''s family are famous rivals. How could Liwu help Su sing Yao sing a theme song. Reporters euphemistically expressed doubts. Su Xingyao faces the camera and squints his peach blossom eyes. The smile on the corner of his lips is mysterious and touching: "this is the next good news I want to announce. Now it''s confidential. Please look forward to it." That''s the end of the answer. Reporters still can''t believe that the people in the photos are all high school students no matter how they look. How can they leave the fog? But even if Su Xingyao wants to lie, he can do it in other ways. There''s no need to move Liwu out, because as long as Liwu says no, his lies will be broken. Reporters wrote reports one after another, and Su Yingdi''s secret meeting lover, who ranked first in the hot search list, was soon squeezed by Su Yingdi''s self explosion that the person in the photo was Liwu, and the cooperation between Su Yingdi and Liwu. Everyone in and out of the class is stupid. Clearly they pick out, the person in the photo is Yunci, schoolbag, hat and bracelet are corresponding, now suyingdi self explosion that person is Liwu. What does that mean? Is it Everyone has the answer, but dare not admit it. Even the Summer North inclines to all stare big eyes, stupefied Leng of looking at the cloud words beside. My sister-in-law told him that she would know later. So, all he needs to know is this?! Sister in law is... Out of the fog! what the fuck! Xia Beiqing''s eyes turned black and almost fainted. On the other hand, when Jiang Youchu saw the press conference, his smile froze on his lips, and he jumped up from the bed, shaking his hand with his mobile phone. She dares to be 100% sure that the person in the photo is Yunci. Even those fans dig it out. Why does Su Xingyao say it''s Liwu. An incredible idea came out of Jiang Youchu''s head. no impossible! She smashed her cell phone to the ground and hugged herself in the quilt. She doesn''t believe it! She would never believe that cloud words are out of the fog! The noisy crowd has been dismissed by the teacher, but the story of Yunci has spread throughout the audience. First of all, it proved that she was the girl in the photo. Su Yingdi said that she was Li Wu. The answer is self-evident. Cloud words are like leaving fog. Only in this way can everything make sense. A group of girls who originally came to pick things up, now they are so scared that they want to go, but the cold voice of Yunci comes at this time: "who just overturned my desk?" Chapter 352 A group of people froze, their legs are shaking, they just lost their head, now just remember that Yunci is not easy to provoke, especially when Su Xingyao''s press conference came out, which means that Yunci is very likely to be A girl was suddenly pushed out, she buried her head, and even did not dare to look at Yunci. Yunci leaned back on the chair and tilted his legs at will. His voice was slow but full of deterrence: "I''ve messed up my things. Do you still want to go?" The girl quickly and painstakingly lifted up the table, picked up Yunci''s schoolbag, let go the cap again, patted off the dust and put it in the drawer. Very scared to say sorry, crowded crowd ran away. Other people also dare not slack off, quickly put the things used to smash cloud words, said sorry in unison, and then fled. A class of instant recovery calm, class students still toward cloud words cast to astonished eyes, whispering. "Is she really out of the fog?" "No way..." "Su Yingdi said it himself!" "I feel like I''m going crazy. Help --" Xia Beiqing stuttered: "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law..." Yunci put his finger on his lip and hissed, indicating that he would not talk: "talk after school." "Oh..." Xia Beiqing nodded. Not long after, Yunci''s mobile phone rings as scheduled. She looks down. It''s no surprise that she walks out of the classroom with her mobile phone, and countless eyes follow her figure. When she came to a quiet place, she pressed the answer button. Su Xingyao''s voice rang out: "how about it? Did you see the press conference? " "Well." Cloud words against the wall, a look of disapproval. Su Xingyao is really in a hurry. "I''ve put out all my words. It''s not good if you don''t respond to me?" In front of so many reporters, he said that the person in the photo is Liwu, and that he has cooperation with Liwu. Although everyone thinks that he should not tell such a lie, if Liwu doesn''t say a word, his words can''t be trusted, which is equivalent to singing a monologue. It''s a bit embarrassing. Reporters have been flocking to find a way to contact Fu XueYue, just want to get a positive answer and get a big exclusive news. Cloud words put so long bait, finally can take line. She said without hesitation: "I can respond to the cooperation you mentioned, including singing the theme song, on the premise that you agree to my terms?" There was a moment of silence at that end. Then, Su Xingyao''s exclamation sounded, and he seemed to understand: "no wonder that I said there was a paparazzi that night. You didn''t panic at all, and I was allowed to hold your arm. It turned out that I was holding on to this bad idea!" Yunci no longer talks. Su Xingyao seems to be unwilling to be trapped, but also some helpless: "OK, OK, my old man will agree!" "Well, take the contract with you and sign it. There will be a response." Cloud words calmly hang up the phone. As soon as I turned around, I saw Jiang Youchu standing in front of me. She was much more low-key than before, and she was wearing sunglasses. She couldn''t see clearly the mood in her eyes, but her momentum was obviously weaker. Tangled for a long time, just hold out a word. "You... Are you really out of the fog?" Yunci put the mobile phone into his pocket and asked, "what do you think?" This sentence is tantamount to the death sentence for Jiang Youchu. In her dreams, she wants to be a student out of the fog. She even regards Yunci as an enemy, ridicules and slanders everything. But now she was told that the enemy was Liwu?! Chapter 353 What about all her efforts? All of them fall short! Only a little chance to be a student out of the fog was pinched by her. She was sad, angry and regretful. She wanted to hate and blame, but she didn''t know who to blame, because it was her who caused everything! Jiang Youchu twisted his fingers and struggled in his heart for a long time before he trembled and said, "right... Right..." A sorry words haven''t finished, listen to cloud words light floating interrupted her. "You have a good voice?" Yunci leaned against the wall, raised his lips, with a contemptuous smile: "it sounds like nothing..." Jiang Youchu was stunned for a moment. Soon, she heard a whisper. She looked around and saw that there were many people around. It was obvious that she had heard her voice. She quickly covered her throat, turned around and ran away. In the evening, Su Xingyao can''t wait to find Yunci. Fu XueYue is also in Baoyue building. Su Xingyao handed over the document: "have a look." Fu XueYue took it and looked at it carefully several times before nodding to Yunci to confirm that there was no problem. Yunci takes a pen, brushes and signs his name, and then throws it to Su Xingyao. Su Xingyao personally seals Su''s official seal, and everything is settled. Before leaving, Su Xingyao stood up and stretched out his hand to Zhaoyun: "happy cooperation in the future." Yunci glanced at him and turned away indifferently. Su Xingyao shook her head. Sure enough, if she didn''t want to hold back some bad ideas, she would not be easily touched by others. As soon as he left baoyuelou, Su Xingyao''s mobile phone rang. Open a look, Fu XueYue praised his press conference, and forward, with the six words he just said - happy cooperation in the future. The Internet is boiling again. This is the best response. It is enough to prove that Su Xingyao''s words are true. He and Liwu do have cooperation. As for another good news he mentioned, it has not been announced so far. Everyone is extremely curious. In the office, Jiang Lei stares at the computer screen and wrists his brows. He beats the table and is about to call Fu XueYue when the door is pushed open. Yunci and Fu XueYue come in at the same time. Jiang Lei''s face is very bad. On the contrary, Yunci is still indifferent, sitting on the sofa slowly. Pointing to the computer, Jiang Lei gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to help Su sing Yao sing the theme song? Happy cooperation?! What does that mean? " Jiang''s artists, to cooperate with Su''s, doesn''t that mean slapping his face? What''s more, he didn''t know about it at all. The itinerary of any artist''s activities should be decided by him, even if it''s out of the fog! Yunci turns the bracelet on his wrist and doesn''t speak. Fu XueYue said, "we don''t have time to explain these things to you. We came here today to terminate our contract with Jiang." Hearing this, Jiang Lei couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He got up from his desk and said, "terminate the contract?! Are you kidding me? " Soon, he understood what: "Su Shi wants to dig you in the past?" Fu XueYue nodded. Seeing Yunci''s impatience, she decided to speed up and speak without any respect: "Mr. Jiang, a few years ago, I didn''t understand the twists and turns in the entertainment circle with Liwu. What do you say is what you say. We can''t believe it when we say it. Have you squeezed enough on us in recent years?" Jiang Lei''s facial features twisted twice. It''s hard to refute. He asked angrily, "where''s su? How much did I give you, let you say you''re going to jump! " Chapter 354 Fu XueYue said calmly, "he''s three, we''re seven." Jiang Lei was shocked. He felt incredible. He bit his teeth and squeezed out a voice from his throat: "is Su crazy? In order to dig you, he is willing to pay such a price!" Fu XueYue said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, we are all businessmen, and the interests are paramount. Since there are good ones in front of us, why not choose them? What''s more, from a very early age, you repeatedly forced Liwu to hold your daughter. When we entered the Jiang family, we all made it clear that Liwu only sang, and we didn''t care about anything else! " Jiang Lei''s eyes widened, his expression became more and more ferocious, and the bottom of his eyes was full of ferocity: "the contract has not yet expired. If you want to terminate the contract in advance, do you know how much liquidated damages you have to pay?" "I know." Cloud words finally began to say the first sentence, voice a bit casual, as if do not care about Jiang Lei''s any coercion and inducement, light floating said: "how much liquidated damages, I''ll give you a lot of compensation." Jiang Lei wrung his brow: "Su Shi is willing to pay the penalty for breach of contract for you?" "Su Shi is mentioned, but I refused, because..." cloud words pull lip Cape smile: "this liquidated damages, I still can afford." Jiang Lei was so choked that he couldn''t say a word. Yunci and Fu XueYue get up to go. When they get to the door, Jiang Lei roars behind them: "you will regret leaving Jiang Shi!" Cloud words slowly turned his head, revealing a smile of unknown meaning: "don''t care if I will regret it, you''d better leave some energy to deal with the next thing." what do you mean? Jiang Lei doesn''t quite understand. At this time, the assistant brought the phone, he connected, instantly changed his face, quickly turned on the computer. Once again, the Internet exploded, and the team members of shine women''s group issued a statement. In the statement, they first accused Jiang Lei of being squeezed in the team in order to hold her daughter, depriving her of any chance to show her talents. Then they accused Jiang Youchu of being ignorant of singing, and that he was lip synching in both stage singing and album singing, It is also said that Jiang Youchu''s several songs composed by herself were actually written by her. Finally, she indicated that she would terminate her engagement with Jiang anyway! Less than ten minutes after the announcement, other team-mates of shine women''s team came out one after another, confirming that what they said was true. They also said that Jiang Youchu''s sweet and witty were all pretended. In private, she was just a big lady with a temper, selfish and fierce. She complained many times that her fans were annoyed, and the letters that disliked the true feelings of her fans were cheap, He also lost all the gifts from his fans. This one after another statement, all fans look silly! Even if they like Jiang Youchu again, they are human beings. How can they bear to be trampled on like this? They like Jiang Youchu, who is beautiful and shining. Unexpectedly, all these are illusions. Love how deep, hate how powder. Jiang Youchu''s fans all said that they took off the powder, crying and shouting and scolding. They scolded Jiang Youchu for being heartless and crying that he was stupid. For her sake, how much time and energy did he spend. The Internet has been a mess. The milk issue was brought out again, and people ridiculed her. Even if she did not hesitate to destroy her voice and slander Yunci, it is not surprising now. After all, her sweet voice is fake, and her singing is all lip synching. Jiang you immediately went to the public relations department to suppress these things. He didn''t know if there was Su''s behind. He couldn''t suppress them at all. Instead, they became more and more fierce! Chapter 355 Jiang Youchu was so angry that he broke the computer and sat beside the bed crying. Destroyed, completely destroyed, she has nothing now. Shine''s women''s League solved the problem collectively and went to sushi. Sushi gave them a new group name, and all the previous group fans were transferred. Because of this, their new group was inflamed. Yunci also took time to go to the Su family to meet with President Su and discuss the follow-up work arrangement. She didn''t admit that she was out of the fog, but everyone knew that she was followed everywhere. She held her mobile phone to take pictures of her. The class was full of people inside and outside, and the teacher had a hard time in class. Cloud words simply asked for a few days off, ran to Gu Jingwen''s apartment to live, and bought a big bunch of flowers to the cemetery. She sat cross legged in front of Gu Jingwen''s tombstone, gently placed the flowers on the side, supported her chin, and stared at the black-and-white photos on the tombstone. In the photos, Gu Jingwen bent his lips and laughed very well, like a ray of warm sun, piercing people''s eyes. Yunci reaches out his hand, wipes the dust off the photo, and talks to Gu Jingwen, just like countless times before, as if nothing has changed. "I''m a little busy recently. I have to prepare for the college entrance examination, so I don''t have time to see you." And tell him all about what happened recently. "You always asked me to change my company before. You said Jiang Lei was very crafty and tried to squeeze me all the time. Now you''ve changed it. I''ll tell you. Are you happy?" He talked all afternoon and didn''t leave until evening. Back to the apartment, I saw two figures standing at the door, one high and one low. Junduo said hello to her with a warm smile. Xia Bei tilts his mouth and looks aggrieved. Yunci took out the key to open the door: "come in." In the room, Jun Duowen skillfully opens the refrigerator and drinks milk from it. Xia Beiqing has never been here before and looks around with his eyes. Yunci sat down on the sofa, and the two of them immediately ran over and surrounded her. Xia Bei tilted his fingers, a little nervous, muttered in a low voice: "sister-in-law, you really..." Yunci nodded. Jun duonuan echoed: "yes, she is out of the fog." Xia Beiqing has been doing psychological construction for a long time, and now he can barely keep calm. God knows how long he has been mad at home, but now he is still a little unhappy. "But, sister-in-law, why do you..." Cloud words pursed thin lips. Jun duonuan took over the conversation next to him: "I don''t tell you, mainly for your own good, for fear of scaring you." It''s true. Xia Beiqing almost had a heart attack. Wait Xia Beiqing looked at Jun duonuan with questioning eyes: "Why are you not surprised at all? You''ve known for a long time How warm you are, with a smile on your face. Xia Beiqing couldn''t help crying. He was so sad that he wanted to die. "My sister-in-law is partial. You don''t tell me when you tell the fat man, Wuwu..." Cloud words hand a spread, put out innocent appearance: "I didn''t say anything." Three people can''t cook. In order not to blow up Gu Jingwen''s kitchen, they finally decided to order takeout. Yunci ordered one more and put it on the opposite side of the table. Xia Beiqing and Jun met each other warmly and didn''t say anything. It''s getting late. Junduonuan is picked up by Nangong mu. Xia Beiqing also wants to hold on to Liwu. Yunci kicks him out of the door mercilessly. He didn''t want to go home and went to Shen Zhiyu. Late at night, after taking a bath, Xia Bei is too lazy to move. Shen Zhiyu sits in the back, holding a hair dryer and blowing his head. His well-defined fingers are shuttling between his hair. Chapter 356 Summer North tilts a side to put fruit in the mouth, at the same time excitedly full say the affair of cloud words. "I really didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was Liwu. Alas, the clown was myself..." "Is Yunci so powerful?" Shen Zhiyu smiles, but also has some accidents. "Yes, yes!" Xia Bei nodded his head, and his tone was full of pride: "my sister-in-law is not as ignorant as outsiders say. She can do everything in decathlon!" After drying his hair, Shen Zhiyu turned off the hair dryer and sat down beside him. Xia Beiqing immediately leaned on him and tightly tied his waist with his arm. "In the past, my dream was to learn dance well. When Liwu held a concert, I would dance with her. Now, Liwu is my sister-in-law. If I want to accomplish this dream, I will go to ask my sister-in-law when I have time, and she will certainly agree!" Shen Zhiyu stroked his soft hair: "the college entrance examination is coming soon, and I have to study hard." I almost forgot that my lover is a teacher. Xia Bei curved smile: "I know! I''ve been studying hard recently. Didn''t I get into the top ten last time? No problem Shen Zhiyu''s long eyelashes drooped. He gathered up the look at the bottom of his eyes. After a moment of silence, he asked, "are you still not going to learn English?" Xia''s back was obviously stiff, and he didn''t speak. Shen Zhiyu knew that he still had a knot in his heart, so he approached his face slightly and said in a soft voice: "incline to the north. At any time, don''t impose other people''s mistakes on yourself. Life is your own. You should decide how to live your life and don''t be influenced by others." Xia Bei tilted his head down, feeling a little depressed, but still obediently answered: "Oh... I know..." He looks like a good dog. Shen Zhiyu wants to laugh. He holds up Xia Beiqing''s head, without glasses, and his eyes are very gentle, as quiet as the deep sea. He stares at the young man''s face carefully. Then he raises his hand, copies the young man''s eyebrows with his finger pulp, rubs his nose, and finally his thin lips. It seems that he carves this face into his heart. Xia Beiqing blinked: "what''s the matter?" Shen Zhiyu pushed aside the hair of the young man''s forehead and said, "you are ten years younger than me. When I am old, you are still young. When I need to sit in a wheelchair, you are still walking like flying." The most difficult thing in the world is time. No matter how hard we try, we can''t shorten the ten years. Xia Bei tilted his head and said with a smile, "that''s not sure. Maybe I will die before you, Mr. Shen!" Shen Zhiyu immediately covered Xia Beiqing''s mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Beiqing held his hand, opened his mouth and nibbled it gently with his little tiger teeth. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing. As the college entrance examination is approaching, everyone is nervous, and Xia Beiqing begins to listen carefully. After school, he held on to Yunci and did not say a word for a long time. Cloud words see him like a little girl, no patience: "what on earth?" Xia Beiqing slowly grasped Yunci''s arm and asked: "sister in law... Do you... Do you have any plans to hold a concert?" Cloud words simply answer: "No." "Ah?" Xia Beiqing suddenly raised his head and glared: "why?" Cloud words face expressionless: "too much throat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After struggling for a long time, Xia Beiqing said in a pleading tone: "sister-in-law, you have one, just one. I recently signed up for a dance class, and I especially want to accompany you at the concert." Chapter 357 Cloud words indifferently draw back the arm: "accompany dance? Why don''t you practice the dance first? " Xia Beiqing felt a glimmer of hope: "if I practice well, you will hold a concert?" Cloud words picked to pick eyebrow tip: "can consider." I dropped this sentence and left with my schoolbag. Xia Beiqing clenched his fist and swore to himself that he would work hard! The location and seat number of the college entrance examination are randomly captured by the computer. We have already printed the admission certificate. Jun duonuan turned his head and asked, "where do you take the exam?" Yunci shows her the admission certificate. Jun duonuan took a look, then went to see Xia Beiqing''s, the whole person had no spirit. "All three of us are not in the same school..." Her examination room is the middle school next door. Yunci and xiabeiqing are distributed in the other two places. In the front row, Zhou Shan asked Ruan Feiyue, "where are you taking the exam?" "Linbei middle school." Ruan Feiyue asked, "what about you?" "I''m in the north, too!" Zhou Shan was a little excited and put her admission card on the table: "I''m in room 3. Which room are you in?" Ruan Feiyue also put the admission certificate beside: "so coincidentally, I am also on the third!" Zhou Shan suddenly hugs Ruan Feiyue excitedly. Ruan Feiyue didn''t understand at the beginning, just in an examination room, why so excited. Soon, she understood the reason why Zhou Shan was excited. After school, Ruan Feiyue was stopped by Zhou Shan, saying that he had something to say. When all the students on duty left, Zhou Shan didn''t speak. Ruan Feiyue was puzzled: "what''s the matter? What are you going to say? " Zhou Shan lowered her head and took a deep breath. It seemed that she had summoned up enough courage to stammer her ideas. Ruan Feiyue heard, did not resist, instantly exclaimed: "cheating?" Zhou Shan covers her mouth in a hurry, uneasy all around absentminded two eyes, fortunately already no one. "Shh! Keep your voice down Ruan Feiyue patted off her hand, frowned and lowered her voice: "are you crazy? This is not a quiz, this is the college entrance examination! Do you know how many invigilators there are? Let me help you cheat Zhou Shan put her hands together and begged: "Feiyue, I''ve come up with a perfect way. It won''t be found. Please help me. If I don''t do well in the exam, my parents will kill me!" "No way, I won''t risk it!" Ruan Feiyue doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She carries her schoolbag and turns to leave. Zhou Shan''s cold voice rang out behind her: "if you don''t help me, I''ll expose your secret!" Ruan Feiyue steps, turns his head and looks at Zhou Shan strangely: "what are you talking about? What''s my secret? " Zhou Shan''s smile was a bit strange: "you pushed Xie wanmeng down the stairs and made her a vegetable!" Ruan Feiyue''s face turned pale, and his pupils shook with a strong fear. After a long time, he trembled and said, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand you!" Zhou Shan sneered: "really don''t understand? I saw it with my own eyes. " Ruan Feiyue''s heart is like being held by a hand. She thinks of that time when she pushed Xie wanmeng down the stairs. She really feels that there is a shadow behind her. She thinks it''s just her own illusion. Unexpectedly, it''s Zhou Shan! No, so what if I see it! Ruan Feiyue quickly calmed himself down: "then you go to tell others, see how many people believe you, even if they believe you, is there any evidence that I pushed it?" Chapter 358 Zhou Shan takes out her mobile phone and plays a video to Ruan Feiyue. In the video, Ruan Feiyue follows Xie wanmeng, slowly reaches out her hand and pushes her down the stairs. Zhou Shan looked at Ruan Feiyue''s face more and more distorted, and asked with a smile, "do you want me to continue playing it?" She... She made a video! Ruan Feiyue rushes up to grab the mobile phone. Zhou Shan quickly dodged: "so what if you robbed me? I prepared many copies of this video!" Ruan Feiyue glared at Zhou Shan fiercely. Her eyes wanted to eat her alive. She roared angrily: "take this to threaten me, do you want to die?" In the face of Ruan Feiyue''s anger, Zhou Shan was not afraid: "you don''t want to do anything to me, I set a regular release time after the college entrance examination. As long as you help me cheat, I will cancel the setting after the college entrance examination. If you dare to attack me, this video will be automatically published on the Internet. I''m fine, but don''t think it''s better for you. You can think about it all by yourself! " Ruan Feiyue clenched his fist, his eyes turned red, and he almost bit his gum, shaking all over. She never thought that it would become a knife around her neck! Ruan Feiyue closed his eyes, breathed a breath and asked powerlessly, "what do you think of? Let''s hear it." As soon as Zhou Shan was happy, she immediately walked over and murmured to Ruan Feiyue. On Saturday, Ruan Feiyue and Zhou Shan went to Linbei middle school to see the examination room. Although they were together, they were still a little apart according to the seat number. Zhou Shan said that although the method is feasible, but Ruan Feiyue is still a little worried, after all, this is the college entrance examination, in case it is found In order to make no mistakes, the two also simulated several times. Out of the school, Ruan Feiyue calm face: "said well, help you cheat, you will destroy all the video!" "Of course." Zhou Shan''s steps were cheerful and did not worry at all. Back at Ruan''s house, Ruan Feiyue droops his head and is absent-minded. The college entrance examination is about to take place. Looking at her listless appearance, ye meipan doesn''t worry much. She thinks Ruan Feiyue is too nervous. "Feiyue, don''t be afraid, just play normally. According to your usual performance, mom believes you can." Ruan Feiyue pulled the corners of her mouth. Because of Zhou Shan, she was so upset that she couldn''t even read the book. Yunci yawns downstairs in the afternoon. She wakes up after sleeping. She is lazy. Ye meipan sighed. The college entrance examination is coming soon. The child is in no hurry. Without reading the book, he still has a good sleep! Xia Beiqing stayed up late to study, and when he was tired, he opened the video with Yunci and junduo. Yunci put his mobile phone up next to him and knocked on the computer. Junduo was lying on the sofa with snacks in his mouth. There was the sound of TV in his back. "Little fat man, it''s only three days since the college entrance examination. Don''t you read a book?" His sister-in-law doesn''t read books. He can understand. After all, he already knows his sister-in-law''s strength. The little fat man is not worried. Is she a hidden bully. Usually the performance of a little fat man is not bad, but a mess. She thinks about eating, drinking and having fun all day. Jun more warm chewing snacks, vaguely said: "don''t read, read also don''t understand, and I read on sleepy." Xia Bei tilted and rolled his eyes: "I don''t think you want to go to university." How warm you are: "it doesn''t matter whether you take the exam or not!" Anyway, she is not a person of this era ¡ª¡ª PS: cheating is for the sake of the plot. Cheating is not allowed in the college entrance examination. We should study hard Chapter 359 "Drink milk." Nangong mu, holding the cup, went to the sofa and looked down. His face immediately appeared on the screen. "Drink up and go to bed." "Oh..." junduo gulped down the milk and waved to the camera: "I''m sleeping. Good night!" Xia Bei tilts his head down on the table. I wish I was as relaxed as junduo. If he doesn''t do well in the exam, his uncle will have to break his legs! Ding Dong, the mobile phone rings, and one day the news pops up. It''s from Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªCome on! There''s also a lovely face on the back. Xia Beiqing regained her spirits. Yes, we can''t let Mr. Shen down! On the day of the college entrance examination, Ruan Feiyue was still sitting in the car reading a book. Yunci, carrying a schoolbag, walked out of the door slowly. Ye meipan is pulling open the door, greeting Yunci to go together. She and Ruan Feiyue both took the exam in Linbei middle school. Cloud words did not answer, alone to the direction of the bus station. In the car, ye meipan asked Ruan Feiyue not to be nervous. Last month, I just finished my art examination and got a good result. As long as I do well in my culture course, I can enter Guofu Academy of fine arts. Soon, the bus stops at Linbei middle school. Yunzuo jumps out of the car. Ruan Feiyue has just arrived. She puts her book in the car, glances at Yunci and takes the lead in walking. When he came to No. 3 examination room, there were a lot of people outside the classroom. Zhou Shan gave Ruan Feiyue a wink, and Ruan Feiyue nodded. Yunci''s examination room is on the fifth. Before the exam time, she was waiting outside the classroom, her mobile phone Ding Dong, and news came out of the group chat. Xia Beiqing: I''m so nervous. What should I do? What to do if you don''t do well in the exam? I think I''m going to die! Jun duonuan: magic for you, Balala energy, Charlotte, Charlotte! Xia Beiqing: go away! Yunci put the mobile phone aside. If you enter the examination room, you must leave anything that has nothing to do with the examination. Yunci found his seat, invigilator distributed the test paper, and the test officially began. He soon finished the test paper and held his head drowsy. On the other side, room three. Halfway through the exam, Ruan Feiyue suddenly raised his hand: "teacher, I want to go to the bathroom." The invigilator nodded. Ruan Feiyue steps out of the classroom. According to the regulations, another invigilator follows her. When he came to the bathroom, he pushed open the door of the compartment, and the invigilator was waiting outside. Ruan Feiyue sat on the toilet and quietly opened the back cover. There was a pen and paper hidden in the sink. Ruan Feiyue wrote down all the answers on paper, continued to hide them in the sink, stood up, estimated to make the sound of wearing pants, then opened the door of the compartment and went back to the classroom with the invigilator. At the end of the exam, Zhou Shan also went to the bathroom, recited the answers left by Ruan Feiyue quickly, went back to the classroom and wrote on the test paper in a hurry. At the end of the examination, Ruan Feiyue walked out of the examination room. He was sweating and his palms were still tight. Zhou Shan ran over and took her shoulder: "I said it''s OK." Ruan Feiyue was so upset that he threw off Zhou Shan''s hand and got into his car. The first day went well. Ye meipan waited for her in the car and immediately brought water and food. "How was the exam? It''s OK. " Ruan Feiyue nodded, quickly poured a saliva, her grades in the class has been one of the best, nothing to worry about, the only thing that makes her uneasy, is to help Zhou Shan cheat. And tomorrow, I hope it will be as smooth as today. After the Yunci test, I get my mobile phone to contact Xia beiqingjun. I have a dinner appointment with them. PS: it''s just for the plot. The college entrance examination is very strict. Again, we should study hard Chapter 360 At dinner, Xia Beiqing chattered about the exam. It seemed that he should have done well in the exam. He turned to ask Jun how warm he was. Of course, sister-in-law doesn''t have to ask. There must be no problem. Jun duonuan is holding a knife and fork, stuffing the steak into his mouth: "well, I''ve covered all the multiple choice questions on the answer sheet, and I''ve also painted the shape of love!" As soon as Xia Bei tilts his mouth, he shouldn''t ask. It''s dark. The three of them leave the restaurant. Xia Beiqing and Jun duonuan walk in front of the restaurant, making a lot of noise. "Hello, little fat man!" Xia Bei tilted to poke the head of Jun duonuan: "duonuan duonuan, who gave you this name?" "My mommy, of course!" Jun duonuan looks back. Yunci walks in the back, pressing the mobile phone, asking, and looking up. "Why does your mommy take such a name? It''s a bit awkward." Xia Beiqing asked. "What do you know! Mommy said that she gave me such a name in the hope that I could have a lot of warmth. " Jun more warm hum, tone full of pride. "Do you have it?" "Of course!" Jun duonuan jumped forward, stretched his arm and drew a big circle in the air: "from small to large, everyone loves me, everyone likes me, everyone dotes on me!" Xia Bei chuckled: "you can brag!" "I''m not bragging Jun duonuan pinches his fist to beat the body of Xia Beiqing. Cloud words look at the back of two people fighting. She thought Jun duonuan might not have lied. Only children who grow up in love and tolerance will be so naive and pure. The next day, there was a surge of outsiders. When Yunci finished writing, he held his head and dozed off. On the other side, Ruan Feiyue gently put down his pen, turned his eyes around, looked around, and then, like yesterday, raised his hand and said he wanted to go to the bathroom. Invigilator looking at her, Leng for a while, eyes with doubt, but still did not say anything. Ruan Feiyue gets up and goes to the bathroom, followed by a monitoring teacher. She went into the cubicle, locked the door, found the paper in the sink, and began to write answers on it. Just in the middle of writing, I heard the noisy footsteps outside, and then the door was slapped. "Open the door! Open the door quickly Ruan Feiyue was so scared that her pen fell to the ground. She threw it into the toilet. As for the paper full of answers on her hand There was a bang on the door, and every sound made her tremble. Ruan Feiyue simply crumples the paper into a ball and shoves it into his mouth. At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, several teachers rushed in and caught Ruan Feiyue directly. Before she could swallow the paper in her mouth, she was broken open, and the paper full of saliva fell into the teacher''s hands. A teacher opened the paper and looked at the dense words on it. He glared at Ruan Feiyue fiercely: "as expected, he was cheating." Ruan Feiyue''s face turned pale. He fell into the ice cellar and wanted to explain in a hurry: "no, it''s not like this..." At the end of the exam, Yunci twisted his sour neck and walked out with his schoolbag. There were so many people around him that he was talking about the exam. "Two cheaters were caught in examination room three." "Damn, I dare to cheat in the college entrance examination. I''m not afraid of death!" "I''m from No.3 examination room. I heard that I was cheating yesterday, and I finally caught it today." "I heard it was lance high school." "It''s over. The 100 year reputation of lance middle school will be destroyed once it''s over!" Chapter 361 Cloud words out of the school gate, mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Xia Beiqing. After connecting, he heard his voice: "lying trough, Ruan Feiyue cheating in the examination room, sister-in-law, you''re also in Linbei middle school, haven''t you heard about it?" "Well." I heard that someone was cheating, but I didn''t expect that it would be Ruan Feiyue. Xia Beiqing simply felt incredible: "her grades are not very good. Is it necessary to cheat?" Yunci is not interested in this matter. After two perfunctory sentences, he hangs up. However, his mobile phone keeps ringing. A lot of news is coming out of the class group and they are all discussing cheating. Besides Ruan Feiyue, the cheater also catches Zhou Shan. Ye meipan sat on the bus outside the school. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Ruan Feiyue. She soon received a phone call. She couldn''t believe her ears. cheat? How can fei Yue cheat? She has so good grades. Can she still cheat? She got out of the car in a hurry and went to examination room No.3. All the people in the examination room were gone. Only Ruan Feiyue and Zhou Shan were sitting in the room. Both of them were deeply buried in their heads, and their bodies could not stop shaking. The invigilator teachers stood beside them, each with a dignified face and a crumpled paper in their hands. Ye meipan rushed in and held Ruan Feiyue in her arms: "Feiyue, what''s the matter?" Ruan Feiyue''s tears came out, but he didn''t speak, so he cried. Invigilator next to the mouth, voice icy: "you are the parents of students Ruan?"? Ruan Feiyue is now suspected of cheating in the examination room! " "No way!" Ye meipan sweating, angry voice: "my daughter''s performance is very good, every monthly exam is the top ten of the school, how can she cheat!" At this time, the principal of lance middle school also came. Ye meipan immediately asked the headmaster, "headmaster, you know that, don''t you? Feiyue in our family has a good score. You must have made a mistake!" The headmaster also hopes that something is wrong. After all, this matter is related to the reputation of the school! The invigilator held up the paper in his hand: "when we got to the bathroom, Ruan was stuffing the paper into his mouth. We compared the handwriting on the answer sheet and confirmed that the answer on the paper was written by Ruan. We also found the abnormality of Ruan and Zhou after watching the monitoring. From the first exam yesterday, Ruan Feiyue would ask to go to the bathroom, Not long after coming back, this classmate Zhou also went to the bathroom. We transferred the monitor and found that this situation had happened three or four times. Other monitoring teachers can also prove it! " Ye meipan understood. She looked at Ruan Feiyue in her arms in disbelief: "you are not cheating. You are... Writing answers to help others cheat? Feiyue, why are you doing this? " Why do you do this? Because Zhou Shan is threatening her with something fatal! But this kind of words, Ruan Feiyue dare not say, otherwise... Even she pushed wanmeng downstairs, will be revealed. The rapid footsteps outside the classroom, followed by a pearly woman rushed in, rushed to Zhou Shan, raised her hand and threw her a loud slap in the face. Zhou Shan was stunned. She was stunned for a long time before she cried out: "Mom..." Her tears pattered off and she shrunk her shoulders. She seemed so scared that she didn''t even dare to cry. The woman cursed: "you bastard, I''ll kill you directly!" Chapter 362 Zhou Shan was too scared to come out. The headmaster advised, "Mrs. Zhou, calm down first." Ye meipan glanced at Zhou Shan and said to the monitoring teacher with a smile: "teacher, Feiyue in our family didn''t cheat. She helped others cheat. Can you forget it? Anyway, the exam is over." Invigilator''s selfless: "sorry, whether it''s cheating or helping others cheat, it''s all dealt with in a unified way. According to the regulations, the test scores of the two students are invalid, and they are not allowed to participate in the college entrance examination in the next three years!" Ruan Feiyue''s eyes widened. He was completely flustered. He could only hold ye meipan''s clothes tightly: "Mom..." Ye meipan said coldly: "no, you break the rules. Has she cheated? Even if her grades are invalid, why can''t she take the college entrance examination for three years?" Invigilator ignored ye meipan''s anger: "sorry, that''s the rule!" Ye meipan rushed up and began to quarrel with several people. The classroom was in chaos. Finally, Ruan Feiyue is brought back to Ruan''s home and lies in ye meipan''s arms crying. Ruan Bingde is angry and anxious, pacing back and forth in the hall. This matter is known to all. Several people have called to ask if his daughter''s cheating is true! "Feiyue, tell me honestly, why do you help others cheat?" Ruan Bingde pointed to Ruan Feiyue and asked him angrily. Ruan Feiyue didn''t dare to tell the truth. She could only cry more loudly and pretended to be innocent: "Zhou Shan asked me. She said that she couldn''t do well in the exam and would be killed by her parents when she went back. I think she is too poor, so..." "Look at her pity and help her cheat!" Ruan Bingde could not help roaring: "do you know what the consequences are?" Of course she knew, but Zhou Shan''s threat forced her to do so. If she had known that it would be like this, she would rather not give thanks to wanmeng. After studying art for such a long time and staying up late to read books, she can''t even enter the Academy of fine arts. All her grades are invalid. She can''t take the exam again for three years, and she is also ridiculed by others! The more he thought about it, the more regretful Ruan Feiyue was. He could not help crying: "Mom... What should I do now..." Ye meipan looked at Ruan Bingde, who was angry: "Bingde, I know you have a way. Anger is anger. You can''t leave Fei Yue alone!" Ruan Bingde stares at Ruan Feiyue, and his face turns blue with anger. Seems to want to curse on a few, and finally did not speak. Cloud words into the door, see Ruan Feiyue still lying in ye meipan''s arms, cry reverberate in the hall. She glanced, quickly looked away and walked upstairs. Ye meipan turns her head and looks at Yunci''s back upstairs. She can''t help sighing. Originally, she gave up Yunci and thinks that Feiyue must be able to do well in the exam. Who would have thought that this would be the result. After the exam, Yunci is in the room all day. The weather is so hot that she is not in the mood to go out. Junduonuan was taken to a holiday by nangongmu. He was wearing a duck swimsuit, chatting with Yunci and xiabeiqing on the beach, and sipping fresh coconut milk in his mouth. Xia Bei leans on the sofa of Shen Zhiyu''s home and admires you for your warmth. "Little fat man, don''t you worry about your college entrance examination results at all?" Junduo is lying under the sun umbrella and wearing fashionable sunglasses: "Oh, happiness is the most important thing. Why do you care so much?" Xia Beiqing is too lazy to pay attention to her. She turns to ask Yunci about her volunteer work. Chapter 363 Late at night, mu chenbi came out of the box, surrounded by a group of people, bowed his head, respectful to him. He had a smile on his lips that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He looked gentle and polite, but he couldn''t hide the spirit of killing. "I''ll let you know about the new development of specific drugs." Someone said, "we are not in a hurry. If you need any help, we are willing to help you." Everybody nodded. This king of Li, who was only in his twenties, was in such a high position. When the war broke out in Dongzhou, the state of Li was destroyed. As the only remaining blood of Li, he kept a low profile and stayed dormant for many years. Finally, he defeated you emperor, rebuilt the state of Li and restored peace in Dongzhou. The hardships can be imagined. In addition to admiration, people were also afraid of him. To achieve such a goal, we need to have a lot of blood and a lot of corpses crushed. But if we don''t use hard means, we can''t achieve what we have achieved today. A group of people were walking and chatting on the corridor. At this time, the door of the box next to him was opened. Junscher stepped out of the box, and Zou Bo was following him. Mu chenbi was leaning to listen to others. After listening, he nodded with a smile. Then he looked up and saw junscher coming out of the box and his cold face. Almost for a moment, mu chenbi''s smile was stiff at the corner of his lips, and his steps stopped at the same time. He kept tightening his pupils and staring at the familiar figure, as if he had been suddenly strangled by someone''s throat. The expression on his face began to be a little fragmented. Dongtang Chiyou! Others were stunned and asked: "what''s the matter with you?" Mu chenbi didn''t answer. He chased up and ran all the way to the door of Baoyue building. He saw junscher sitting in the car. The window was half opened, revealing junscher''s side face. The neon light flashed and shone on his handsome face. His facial features softened, but his fierce eyebrows didn''t cut half a point. Mu chenbi clenched his fist, his eyes were scarlet, and he was almost bleeding. That represents the bloody face, that forever proud and invincible eyes, that cold breath exuding from the bone, he will not admit his mistake even to death! After two years, he also found a full two years, did not expect that one day, will meet here! Dong Tang Chi You Mu chenbi chewed these four words repeatedly, hoping to swallow them together with his blood and bone. They also ran out. They were startled by mu chenbi''s murderous eyes. Following his eyes, there were only empty streets left. "You know junscher so well?" Mu Shen wall long eyelashes light tremble, instantly take back the line of sight, gather up the blood color of the eye bottom, don''t understand of ask: "Jun Si Che?" The man next to him nodded and said, "yes, he is the only son of the jun family. He had a car accident two years ago, and his brain is not very good, so he seldom shows up. I heard that his brain has changed again some time ago, which seems to be true." "Jun Si Che..." Mu Shen Bi read the name gently, narrowed his narrow eyes, stared at the dark night, and suddenly laughed. Boring life, but also become interesting. Gate of life and death, in the office. Mu chenbi was leaning on the sofa, playing with the delicate tea cup in his hand. His eyes were drooping, and his face had no expression. He seemed to ask unintentionally: "fortunately, Dean, how much do you know about that junscher?" Fortunately, the Dean didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask about this man. He was stunned for a moment and then replied, "I don''t know much about him. I know that he was sent abroad since he was a child. He came back two years ago, and then there was an accident." Chapter 364 Mu chenbi''s action, eyes light lift, such as a blade shot at President Xing: "treatment should be carried out in the gate of life and death, right? Fortunately, I haven''t seen him? " Fortunately, there was no reason for the fear of the Dean: "at that time, I was not in, all his operations and treatment were in the charge of Dr. Carl." "Is it?" Mu chenbi put away his questioning eyes and asked with a smile, "do you have his traffic accident information?" "Yes, it is..." fortunately, the Dean trembled and put down his tea cup: "they are all locked in the safe in the database." Mu chenbi raised his eyes: "can you show it to me?" "This..." fortunately hesitated to say: "that safe is Jun Xianrong''s, except for him, no one can open it." Mu chenbi frowned slightly and was surprised: "he put his safe at the gate of life and death? If I remember correctly, was the gate of life and death founded by the king of Ye Fortunately, the Dean laughed with disapproval: "Jun''s family, even the king should be afraid of something. It''s nothing to put a safe at the gate of life and death." Mu Shen Bi''s eyes darkened a little: "is there a way to open it?" Fortunately, the Dean shook his head and suddenly thought of something: "Venus may be able to. She participated in the construction of the security system of the gate of life and death. It should not be a problem to open a safe." "Let her come at once." "Yes." Fortunately, the Dean took out his cell phone. Outside the window, the sun is burning. In the room, the air conditioner blows cool wind. Yunci sits cross legged on the chair, playing games on the keyboard, and holding half a piece of broken ice in his mouth. The cell phone next to her rang, and she glanced at it. It was the message from the dean. ¡ª¡ªGo back to the gate of life and death. Generally, when she is called back, the nurse will inform her. Fortunately, the dean will send a message to her, which shows that it is a very urgent matter. After playing a game, Yunci spits out the empty shell into the dustbin. Then he stands up, picks up the cap on his head and goes downstairs slowly. The heat came to his face, and soon a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. Get to the gate of life and death, straight to the top floor, several guards standing outside the office. Yun CI frowned and stepped into the door, but he stopped and grasped the knife in his sleeve. On the sofa, mu chenbi tilted his head and grinned wantonly: "Dr. Venus, meet again." Yunci is stunned at the door. The air-conditioning in the office is full, but her whole body seems to be burned by the fire. She stares at the man''s dazzling smile. Then, her eyes slowly move down, looking at his slender neck. The idea of rushing to cut his throat stirs up the nerves of her brain. She wanted to pay him ten times for every scar on junscher''s body, and let him taste the pain of being tortured. Fortunately, the dean asked: "Venus, why don''t you come in?" Yunci turns a deaf ear, looks at the guards next to sunbi, and looks at the distance between them. Now she rushes over, and will only be subdued by his guards. Think of here, cloud words droop eyes, loosen knife. Step in slowly, every step is like stepping on the tip of a knife. Sit on the sofa. Fortunately, the dean said, "Venus, I asked you to come here to help me. There is a safe in the database to help me open it." Yunci''s pupils are shaking slightly. The safe in the database She had seen the real death report of gunscher in it. If it was opened, they would see it Cloud words face does not change color, Chao Xing dean asked: "you can''t open it?" Chapter 365 Fortunately, the Dean took a look at mu chenbi, did not intend to tell the truth, said with a smile: "in a word, you can find a way to help us open it, this is a very simple thing for Venus, right?" Yunci didn''t speak and got up from the sofa. Several people came to the database, and there was a safe in the middle. Fortunately, the Dean raised her chin and signaled her to start. Cloud words walk past, mu chenbi follows behind her, sharp eyes always lock her firmly. Yunci twists the switch and makes two moves casually. She looks like she is trying hard. After a moment, she puts down her hand and shakes her head slightly regretfully: "sorry, I can''t do it." Fortunately, the Dean was a little surprised: "Venus, is that impossible?" Yunci''s face has always been indifferent, disguised so that people can not see the slightest flaw: "the password lock has added three additional anti-theft systems, which is beyond the scope of what I can do." Fortunately, the Dean wanted to say something else. Mu chenbi said: "even if I can''t open it, I''m not particularly interested." Then he walked out. He doesn''t care if he can see the information about the car accident two years ago. He doesn''t believe there will be such a thing in the world that looks the same. Two years ago, Dongtang Chiyou was rescued, and two years ago, Junsi Che had a car accident. Is there such a coincidence? He is sure that the so-called junscher is Dongtang Chiyou! Yunci leaves the gate of life and death soon. Mu chenbi back to the office, fortunately, the Dean followed, suddenly thought of a thing. "Venus and junscher, in a word, are engaged." Mu chenbi steps a meal, turn head to see to fortunately Dean, the vision is fierce: "engagement?" "Yes, Venus'' real identity is Ruan family. Ruan family has an engagement with jun family." Mu chenbi''s eyes were dim: "have two people met?" Fortunately, the president shook his head: "not very clear." "No, I haven''t, have I? Even if I haven''t seen her, I''ll draw her a picture and ask her to find someone right next to her. Won''t she be able to find out? " Mu chenbi suddenly spilled cold laughter from his throat: "so, is she deliberately concealing?" Fortunately, the president was a little flustered: "Venus should not do this. Maybe there are other reasons..." Mu chenbi raised his thin lips and said with a smile: "fortunately, Dean, you are flustered. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to her for the time being, but... It can''t be done like this." He tilted his head to the guard beside him: "during this period of time, you go to follow her. If there is anything unusual, report it to me immediately." The guard nodded and came out of the office. Mu chenbi sat down on the sofa, still leaning forward, with a lazy posture. Fortunately, the Dean opened the topic in time: "by the way, I have selected several people for you. Do you need to see them?" Mu chenbi nodded carelessly. Soon, five women came in from the door and stood opposite mu chenbi. Mu chenbi just glanced at them, and seemed not interested in their appearance. Then he raised his hand and put it in front of him. He blocked the first woman''s face in the air and only showed his beautiful face. His face was gloomy and not very satisfied. In this way, he tried the second one, the third one, until the fifth one, his eyes slightly fixed, his lips raised an imperceptible arc, slowly put down his hand, and said to the woman, "you stay." Only seven points are similar, which is enough. The other women left one after another, leaving only one. The guard beside mu chenbi came forward and handed a veil to the only selected woman: "put it on." Chapter 366 Women are obedient and wear gauze. Mu chenbi props up her head and looks the woman up and down. Finally, her sight is fixed between her eyes. Fortunately, the Dean saw Xiangmu sink the wall and saw that he looked happy. He was a little relieved. When mu chenbi comes to live in Ye country for a long time, he really needs to choose a few maids to take care of his daily life. Fortunately, the Dean does it. Gradually, however, he found that mu chenbi didn''t care about what she looked like or what her personality was. He only attached great importance to women''s eyebrows. He would cover their faces and only show their beautiful eyebrows. If those maids were put together, they would find that their eyebrows were similar and almost the same person. It should have something to do with the person he''s looking for. Fortunately, the dean asked, "that woman, are you still looking for it?" Mu chenbi''s face was slightly stiff. He lowered his eyes and couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice: "it''s time to give up after looking for so many years. It''s because of her... I just survived. Even if I just had a look, God wouldn''t give me this opportunity. It''s ridiculous." Fortunately, the Dean was a little surprised. For the first time, he saw the expression of loss on mu chenbi''s face. Mu chenbi rubbed his eyebrows, and still clearly remembered that his eyes were not gentle enough, not clear enough, and even a little cold and indifferent, but they were like sunlight, pulling him out of the abyss. Yunci sits on the bench of the bus station, raises his collar, and looks like he is in a steamer. Someone followed her secretly, starting from the gate of life and death. It should be someone who admires the wall. As usual, Yunci jumped on the bus, went to a convenience store, bought an ice cream in his mouth, and walked into Ruan''s door. For a while, she stayed in her room and never went out again. Early in the morning, the servant received a lot of letters. The packing was exquisite and beautiful. He thought it was Ruan Feiyue. After a careful look, the recipient was Yunci. Several people gathered around and chattered. Ye meipan happened to come downstairs and asked, "what''s the matter?" The servants stood up. "There are many letters from Miss Yunci at home." "Letters?" Ye meipan went over and looked at the colorful envelopes in the servant''s hand. She could not help frowning: "what a mess." The servant asked, "do you want to give it to miss Yunci?" "Show me first." Ye meipan took the letter from the servant and opened it casually. It seemed that she didn''t like these things. If it''s a mess, throw it away, and warn Yunci not to forget to send everything at home. Opening the first one, ye meipan was surprised to see that there was a notice in it, which said the invitation for admission to Guofu Academy of fine arts. The servants were also surprised. Next comes the second, the third, the fourth It''s all school admissions. Guofu College of Arts, Guofu Communication University, Guofu Conservatory of music, Guofu business school, Guofu Academy of Sciences, Guofu Education University, Guofu Medical University Ye meipan''s eyes widened and repeatedly confirmed that it was all sent to Yunci? "What are you doing?" At this time, cloud words suddenly appear, directly take ye meipan in the hands of a stack of admission invitation, face very cold: "who let you open my things?" Ye meipan''s voice was shaking: "Yunci, this... Is all for you?" Chapter 367 "Yes." Cloud words face expressionless answer. Ye meipan was surprised and asked, "isn''t the result of culture class still out?" She doesn''t know how Yunci can receive so many admission invitation. Even if she is excellent in art, she also needs the result of culture class! Cloud words pulled lip corners, smile a few scattered diffuse: "they don''t seem to care about my culture class results." Otherwise, I would not be so eager to send the invitation. Ye meipan was surprised. How excellent it should be, I don''t even care about the culture class. "When did you apply to so many schools?" Ye meipan asked again, she put her heart and soul on Fei Yue, but she didn''t know anything about them. Cloud words slanting head, slowly said: "I did not apply for these." Ye meipan was stunned and didn''t respond to this sentence. Did these schools take the initiative to invite her? This is... How can it be! Ye meipan opened her mouth and wanted to ask again, but she saw that Yunci had turned and went upstairs. Back in the room, Yunci threw the invitation aside, continued to sit on the chair and started a new game. A few days later, the results came out. Yunci is woken up by the telephone ring. He feels his mobile phone vaguely. After connecting, he hears Xia Beiqing''s voice. "Sister in law! You... You... " Cloud words some fidgety: "what''s the matter?" Listening to her sleepy voice, Xia Beiqing exclaimed: "sister-in-law, the results are all out, you are still sleeping!" "Well." She played the game all night last night. As for the results, she didn''t care much. Xia Beiqing exclaimed, "sister-in-law, if you don''t check it quickly, or give me the admission number, I''ll check it for you!" Yunci casually reported a series of numbers, then hung up the phone, turned over and went to sleep. Before long, the phone rang again. Yunci is about to explode: "what are you going to do?" I didn''t expect that Xia Beiqing would explode even more than her, so loud that she could overturn the roof: "lying trough! Sister-in-law, you... You''re so fuckin ''cheating. You''ve got nearly full marks in every subject! " "Oh..." cloud words hit a yawn: "casually write." The Summer North inclines the corner of the mouth to draw straight. Write casually, but get such a good result. Is sister-in-law in Versailles? It must be! In the afternoon, Yunci wakes up drowsily. Xia Beiqing opens a video in the group chat. Junduonuan''s vacation is over. The whole person is in a dark circle and grins in front of the camera. He looks very happy, especially like the second fool in the village. Xia Beiqing asked: "little fat man, have you checked your grades? Can you still laugh? " "Check it out!" Jun duonuan was so happy that he danced: "my multiple choice questions are all right!" "All right?" Xia Beiqing was shocked. What kind of luck is that? Koi possessed? "Yes Junduo said with a warm smile: "amu, in order to reward me, will take me to a seafood dinner at night!" Xia Bei wrinkled his face and said, "how can I reward you? Nangong mu, like you, is also a fool? " Junduo''s heating: "don''t scold amu!" Cloud Words listen to their quarrel, listen to headache, casually inserted a: "Xia North tilt, your grades?" Xia Bei listened to her sister-in-law''s call and immediately gave up the quarrel with Jun duonuan. She said with a smile, "it''s very good. She has reached the first volunteer''s passing line." "What''s your first wish?" "Dance Department of Guofu Conservatory of music." "How about you, sister-in-law? Which school are you going to? Would you like to go to a school with me? " Xia Beiqing has heard a lot about the invitation she received. Chapter 368 "You can think about it." Yunci raised his eyebrows and turned to see how warm he was. His eyes were a little cold: "what about you? Are you going to hang out? " Junduo''s warm smile suddenly stiffens. In the face of Mommy, she is still very guilty, but no matter what, she has to follow mommy''s steps. "I''m going to Guofu Conservatory of music, too!" Xia North tilted to smile: "little fatty, you still save, your such achievement is to enter." "No!" Junduo hummed twice: "amu said that he could help me go in. The vice president of Guofu Conservatory of music is the second uncle of his uncle''s brother''s aunt''s niece''s sister. He can let me go in depending on this relationship." The Summer North tilts to pull a finger to count, half a day also didn''t understand, this is exactly what disorderly relation. In the twinkling of an eye, a summer vacation passed. In a series of invitation, Yunci finally contacted Guofu Conservatory of music, and Xia Beiqing also received the admission notice of Guofu Conservatory of music. Junduonuan also joined the Guofu Conservatory of music because of Nangong mu. It''s not really a relationship. After all, it''s Guofu University. She doesn''t really get into it because of the relationship. The main reason is that she chose the major of food appreciation. In a conservatory of music, there is no one interested. Every year, there is no one class to recruit students. Naturally, the requirements for the results of cultural courses are much lower, You are willing to take the initiative to go, they naturally want. Ruan Bingde found a relationship and spent a lot of money to ask others to erase Ruan Feiyue''s cheating record. She went to a very ordinary Academy of fine arts. Ruan Feiyue also cried because her goal has always been the Guofu Academy of fine arts. She doesn''t look up to other low-end schools at all, but it''s lucky that she can continue to study. What qualifications does she have to be choosy. Her cheating has been known to all, even if she went to school, she could not help being talked about. At night, Yunci stuffed his clothes into the trunk. Although Guofu Conservatory of music is also in the capital, it is still a little far away from Ruan''s family. It is always inconvenient to move back and forth, so it simply moves into the dormitory. On the other side, Xia Beiqing just hung up the phone, stood up from the sofa, and then rushed into the kitchen, hugging Shen Zhiyu from behind. Shen Zhiyu was cooking. He was startled. He turned his head slightly and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Xia Beiqing put his cheek on the back of Shen Zhiyu''s head and rubbed it intimately for two times. He was in a low mood: "school will start tomorrow. After that, he can''t meet Mr. Shen every day, and he can''t finish school with Mr. Shen. Wu Wu Wu..." Shen Zhiyu held out his hand and patted his dog on the head: "isn''t there a weekend?" Xia Beiqing bit Shen Zhiyu''s ear and gently bit it with tiger teeth: "before the hot love period, we are going to have a long-distance love. Will Mr. Shen miss me?" Shen Zhiyu was amused: "an hour and a half''s journey is not a long-distance relationship?" Xia Beiqing lifted Shen Zhiyu''s clothes, put his hand in and stroked the man''s narrow waist. His voice was too dumb: "I rented an apartment next to the school. Mr. Shen can come to me at any time." "Well, I see." The cold touch made Shen Zhiyu shiver. He reached out and pushed him twice: "you go out first." Xia Beiqing grabs him by the wrist and carries him to the bedroom. Shen Zhi was surprised and said, "the meal is not ready yet!" "I''ll do it later. Get down to business first." Xia Beiqing kicks the door and throws Shen Zhiyu on the bed. Chapter 369 In the early morning, Yunci drags his suitcase downstairs. Ruan Feiyue and ye meipan just go out and move their luggage to the back of the suitcase. From small to large, Ruan Feiyue has never been far away. Ye meipan is not at ease and keeps on telling. Ruan Feiyue perfunctory should be, completely unable to lift a little spirit, others are excited to start school, she is proud to start school. If... If all of this doesn''t happen, she can enter the dream of Guofu Academy of fine arts happily like others. Not to this point. Ruan Feiyue catches a glimpse of Yunci walking out of the gate. He turns red and holds his hand tightly. Yunci was admitted to Guofu Conservatory of music. She has heard about it. During this period of time, many people called Ye meipan to congratulate him, but they no longer mentioned Ruan Feiyue, but Yunci. Knowing that Yunci was going to Guofu Conservatory of music, they all came to make up to him. How can Ruan Feiyue not hate in his heart. Originally, she should have this honor, but now it''s all ruined! Yunci left with his suitcase and stood by the asphalt road. It was still hot and dry in September. Yunci put his long hair behind his head and put on his cap to block the sun. Before long, a car stopped nearby, Xia Bei leaned inside and waved: "sister-in-law, come on up!" Yunci put his luggage into the trunk and quickly bent down to get on the bus. A cool and comfortable time came. Yunci leaned on the seat and took out a piece of paper to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Xia Beiqing is talking on the phone. He shouts at Mr. Shen and talks about the beginning of school. Then he flirts with him. His voice is too tired to make people panic. Soon, the car stopped outside Guofu Conservatory of music. Jun duonuan just arrived. She got out of the car bouncing. She was wearing a suspender skirt and a straw hat. I didn''t know that she thought she was coming for a holiday. Nangong Mu helps her to carry things. He is bowing his head and saying something. Junduo warms his mouth and responds impatiently: "you know, you know, ah Mu is so wordy!" Xia Beiqing ran over and pointed to how warm Jun was. He couldn''t help laughing: "little fat man, how did you spend your summer vacation? Get fat and black, you know what it''s like? It''s like... It''s like a little black pig. " Jun more warm wow cry, rushed to cloud words behind, wronged straight blink. After all, it''s a conservatory of music. It''s related to art. There are so many people around. Looking around, there are so many exquisite and beautiful people. Junduonuan stands in the middle. It''s really a little... Black and fat. It''s not fat, but she''s young, with a childish face, a baby''s fat, and a chubby little hand. She''s all cute and cute. She looks like she''s coming to kindergarten. Three people are not in the same department, just into the school on the parting. Yunci first went to the vocal music department to report, then carried the dormitory key, and some daily necessities. She carried things alone and pushed open the door of 601 dormitory. There were two people in the dormitory who had arrived first. She turned around and looked at them. Yunci put his luggage away, picked a bed by the window, and then simply cleaned it up. During this period, the two girls said hello to Yunci. Yunci nodded politely and didn''t have much interest in talking to them. They also shrink back, dare not disturb in front, mutter two good Gao Leng, ran to the side to chat. The dormitory is for six people, and there are two more. Pack up, cloud words simply lying in bed, close your eyes to rest, the following several girls have been talking. Chapter 370 "It seems that Xu Qiuzi is the one who got into the vocal music class with the first prize?" "I took the video of her art exam. It''s amazing." "It''s said that there''s a special place in the school." "Wow, special invitation? Who''s so good? " "I just heard that I don''t know who it is." Several people were chatting when the door was suddenly kicked open. A girl came in. She was dyed yellow and wore a black T-shirt, but tied her hem to show her sexy waist and navel. There was an exaggerated tattoo on her clavicle. Her face was cold and hard, and she looked very uncomfortable. Everyone was startled and didn''t dare to speak any more. Standing at the door, you Lu looks around the dormitory. She is the last one to arrive. All the good beds have been taken away, leaving only the ones by the bathroom. It smells bad. She frowned, fixed her eyes on the bed by the window, walked over, and saw a girl lying on it, sleeping with her eyes closed. You Lu stretched out her hand to wake her up. A girl stood in the way and said, "don''t mess with her. She''s very fierce." You Lu cut a, ignore that girl, stretch out a hand to will cloud words ruthlessly push. Cloud words originally sleep not deep, slowly open eyes, saw a fierce face. That fierce face, cocky said: "Hello! You come down, I want to sleep in this bed Cloud words side body, even the head didn''t lift, voice through just wake up lazy: "first come first served, don''t you know?" You Lu gave a cold smile: "what I like is first come first served. It''s mine. You''d better get out of here!" "Oh?" Yunci knocked on the bed board with his fingers: "you said it''s yours, it''s yours. Did you carve your name? Or do you call it and it will answer you? " You Lu has never been choked so much. She grabs Yun Ci''s collar and says, "you''re brave. You want to fight, right?" "Want to fight?" Cloud words a little bit to break you Lu''s hand, holding the arm from the bed and jump down, face indifferent, without any emotion: "I accompany." You Lu still stares at her hand and is shocked by Yun Ci''s strength. After a long time, she returns to herself: "OK! I''ll beat you up today The four girls next to him were terrified. They hugged each other and retreated into the corner. Facing the two cruel people, they didn''t even dare to say anything. As soon as you Lu''s voice fell, Yun CI directly kicked her in the stomach. You Lu was unprepared and staggered back. Her back hit the table hard and everything fell off. She showed her teeth in pain: "lying in the trough!" Cloud words don''t give her the opportunity to react, then rush up, one hand to grasp her hair, one hand to strangle her neck, smile and ask: "still want to continue to fight?" You Lu is biting her teeth. Her face is not convinced. She raises her foot and wants to kick Yunci. Just as she moves, Yunci uses her knee to hold her abdomen. "Ah -" in an instant, you Lu felt that her internal organs were broken, and she didn''t have the strength to lift her feet. Yunci always likes to fight quickly. She presses you Lu to the ground. She pulls up the chair beside her and sits down. One foot is still on you Lu''s shoulder. She tilts her head and asks lazily, "how about it? Do you want to continue? " Shrinking in the corner of a few people stare big eyes, full of panic, the atmosphere dare not out. Step on people''s feet and ask if they will continue? "You... You hit me... I want to report to the Department!" You Lu painfully squeezed out a few words. Chapter 371 "Yes." Yunci slowly raised his feet and leaned back on the chair in a leisurely manner. It took you Lu a long time to get up from the ground, then cover her stomach and stumble out of the bedroom. A few other girls were a little hard to see, muttering in a low voice: "it''s clear that she picked things first to fight, but she wanted to make a report." "That''s it. It''s shameless!" There is a single horsetail girl, boldly forward, chaoyunci asked: "are you ok?" "Nothing." Yunci''s voice is still very cold, but it is no longer angry. He turns around and picks up all the things on the ground: "sorry for messing up your things." Several girls waved their hands: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Yunci didn''t speak any more. He jumped to bed with his arms and went to bed. Several girls looked at her, as if they wanted to talk to her, but it was not very nice, so they could only talk in a low voice around her. "How handsome..." "The fight is so fierce that our dormitory is not afraid of being bullied." Before long, Yunci''s mobile phone rings again, and a message pops up, asking her to go to the Department''s office. Yunci turned out of bed, grabbed the hat on the table, put it on his head, and walked out of the bedroom slowly. When you come to the leadership Office of the Department, you knock on the door of the office. There comes a sound of please come in. Yunci pushes the door in. There is a male teacher sitting on the sofa. You Lu has been beaten black and blue. She leans on the side, her hand is still covering her stomach, her face is white, and she stares at Yunci with fierce eyes. The male teacher first introduced himself: "my name is Tao Yi. I''m a teacher in the tenor class. If the head of the Department is not here for the time being, I''ll take care of you two." Then, Chao Yun asked: "this classmate, did you type you Lu like this?" "Yes." Tao Yi was stunned by the directness of Yun''s words. He coughed twice: "this classmate, on the first day when he came to school to report a fight, this is a very serious thing!" Cloud words toward you Lu Yang Yang chin, expressionless said: "the fight is her mention, she can''t beat me just." Tao Yi looks at you Lu in surprise, which is totally different from what she said just now. You Lu pointed to Yunci and said angrily, "teacher, look at me. I''ve been beaten like this. Look at her again. Is there any injury?" It seems that she is too excited. When it comes to the wound, you Lu cries with pain again. Cloud words a hand copy pocket, through a bit careless: "don''t believe can ask dormitory other girls." "All right." Tao Yi glances at Yunci with a strange look. He thinks that the student is a rascal and rambling. It''s going to be a headache for him to discipline in the future. He takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. Soon, the door of the office was knocked again, and four girls from 601 dormitory came in. They took a look at you Lu, and then put their eyes on Yun Ci, who was leaning against the wall next to her, just like a big man. Tao Yi asked the four girls, "tell me, what''s going on?" Shan Mawei, the first girl to open her mouth, pointed to you Lu and said, "she has to rob other people''s beds. If they don''t let her, she will beat them." Other girls followed suit. "It was very fierce just now. If you can''t fight now, you''ll come and pretend to be pathetic." "Yes, she did it first." Tao Yi looks at you Lu coldly: "you Lu, is that really the case? It''s your fault to grab a bed! " You Lu''s eyes widened. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain: "I... I mean to beat her, but I''m not as good as her. Isn''t she good?" Chapter 372 Tao Yi looked at Xiang Yunci again: "classmate, even if you Lu did something wrong, you can''t take people for granted, can you?" Yunci spread his hand, pulled up the corner of his lip, and slowly said: "teacher, I''m just self-defense, who said I''m good?" She pulled open her collar, and there was a red mark on her slender neck. "She grabbed my collar first and made me gasp. Is there anything wrong with my self-defense?" Several girls nodded at the same time. "You Lu did it first." "We''ve all seen it!" Tao Yi looks a little embarrassed. How can he get involved in self-defense. At this time, the door of the office was opened again, and Chen Wenhui, director of the Department, came in. He glanced at several people and asked, "I heard that on the first day of school, there was a fight in our department. Which two students were they?" Tao Yi got up from the sofa and went to Chen Wenhui to explain the situation. Chen Wenhui looks at you Lu leaning on the sofa, and then at Yunci on the opposite side: "this classmate, is it you who beat people? What''s your name Cloud words speak slowly: "cloud words." Hearing this name, Tao Yi and Chen Wenhui changed their faces at the same time. They are very familiar with this name. After all, they have heard it countless times in the headmaster''s mouth. Chen Wenhui quickly moved out a stack of documents and found Yunci''s enrollment information. Tao Yi also came to look at it, and was surprised to see that there were four big words on the information: specially invited enrollment. Two people look surprised, did not expect that she was the only one specially invited students in that school! Four girls in 601 dormitory stare at Tao Yi and Chen Wenhui curiously. They don''t understand how they have changed their faces. You Lu also wrists up her eyebrows. Her whole body aches to death, and her heart is extremely unwilling. A moment later, Chen Wenhui put down the document and said to you Lu, "classmate, go to the clinic first to deal with the wound." "Ah?" You Lu''s face is full of disbelief. She came to the Department to make a report in the hope that the Department would punish Yunci. As a result, she was asked to deal with the wound. "Others go out, and Yunci stays." Chen Wenhui spoke again. You Lu gets up from the sofa with difficulty, presses her stomach tightly with one hand, and reluctantly leaves the office. Before leaving, several other girls gave Yunci a worried look. When the door closes, only Chen Wenhui and Yun CI are left in the office. Chen Wenhui laughed awkwardly: "Yunci, please take a seat first." Yunci steps closer, takes a seat on the sofa, leans lazily, looks at Chen Wenhui and doesn''t speak. Chen Wenhui still has her enrollment information under his hand. Facing this classmate, whom the school attaches great importance to, he is still a little nervous. The school has a special place every year, and today''s special day finally falls in their department of acoustics. For this reason, Chen Wenhui is happy for a whole summer vacation. Who knows, this specially invited classmate was in trouble on his first day. It''s a big deal. Cloud words see him delay don''t speak, gradually lost patience: "director, have words to be able to say directly." Chen Wenhui said with a strong smile: "Yunci, I finally met you. Even if you don''t come, I''m going to visit you today. After all, you are the only special invited student in our school. Our school and acoustics Department attach great importance to you. You should understand." "Well." Cloud word nods: "so?" Chapter 373 In Yunci''s cold eyes, Chen Wenhui was inexplicably frightened, even his voice became cautious: "but after all, you beat people, and you beat your classmates like that, so punishment is more or less necessary." With that, he quickly observed the look of Yunci. See cloud words still indifferent a face, any extra emotion all have no, very calm of ask: "well, is what?"? Credit deduction or demerit recording? " "There''s no exaggeration. Maybe you need to be a three-day student on duty." Chen Wenhui asked in a low voice, "do you think that''s ok?" "Yes." Cloud words promise very simply, slowly get up a way: "no matter I go first." Then he turned and left. Chen Wenhui clapped his chest and breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he was not a proud master. Cloud words back to the bedroom, four girls have gathered to ask about the situation, cloud words concise answer two sentences. After this, they are familiar with each other. Although they still feel that Yunci is cold, they are no longer afraid of her. Single horsetail girl named Wu ruoyi. The one with glasses is Ni Huizhi. The baby face girl''s name is Jiang Duochu. Tall, the appearance of the Royal sister, luolixin''s name is Yu Mansi. Cloud words didn''t say a few words, then go to bed and then make up sleep. We are used to the silence of Yunci, and we don''t care about it any more. We chat in a circle in a low voice and connect with each other. In the evening, you Lu walks into the bedroom. She puts down her things heavily and starts to clean up the bed by the bathroom. The movement is very fast, and her voice is clanging. It seems that she is venting her dissatisfaction. Four girls did not pay attention to her, this beam even if it is completely settled. As a punishment, Yunci cleaned the gymnasium for three days, and occasionally had lunch with Xiabei Qingjun duonuan. He had no classes on weekends, and those who were close to home could live at home. College was much more free than high school. On Friday night, Jun Duowen and Yunci made an appointment to go out for dinner. Xia Beiqing had no class in the afternoon, so he left ahead of time, thinking of going back to give Shen Zhiyu a surprise. In the evening, Shen Zhiyu wrote a teaching plan, left school and drove back to the community. He sat in the car, turned on his mobile phone, and the screen stayed on the SMS interface between him and Xia Beiqing. Shen Zhiyu wanted to know when Xia Beiqing would come back so as to prepare the meal in advance. He sent several messages, but there was no response. He didn''t know if he was on the way. After getting off the bus, Shen Zhiyu took out the ingredients from the trunk and walked upstairs. Suddenly, he heard a call from behind him. He turned to see Shen xinrou standing under the stairs. Shen Zhiyu has a headache. Last time they met, they were very upset. He knows what she came here for. indeed. Shen xinrou took a few steps up and asked, "when I met you, are you still with Beiqing?" Shen Zhiyu didn''t want to bother about it any more. He replied decisively, "yes, and I have no intention of breaking up with him." Shen xinrou changed her face and said, "Why are you so stubborn? Didn''t you listen to what I told you last time?" Shen Zhiyu lowered his eyes: "I''ll go step by step and see step by step." He can''t let go now! "What else are you looking at?" Shen xinrou was excited for a moment, but soon recovered. She sighed and said, "a few days ago, Kaiyan went to your home. Kaiyan''s inclination to the north is already big. Kaiyan already has the idea of taking the North home. No matter how rebellious he is, he can''t change the fact that he is the only son of the Xia family. What are you going to do? To be his underground lover all his life? " Chapter 374 Shen Zhiyu subconsciously clenched the plastic bag. In the narrow and humid corridor, the air became a little thin. He slowly said, "sister..." This sound made Shen xinrou''s heart tremble, and suddenly her eyes were red. How long has it been since he called her sister. Shen Xin soft voice good language said: "you listen to my sister advised, my sister is also afraid that you will be injured." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "sister, do you remember what I said to you when you were going to be with Xia Kaiyan? What did you say?" Shen xinrou''s face became stiff, and everything in that year was just like yesterday. At that time, he made a lot of noise, accusing her of how to destroy other people''s marriage and let her leave Xia''s house immediately. However, she told him decisively that she loved Xia Kaiyan, even if he was a married husband, even if he was a junior, even if he could not bear to swear. She was as determined as he was now. See Shen xinrou Leng in the opposite, for a long time did not speak, Shen Yu hoarse way: "you go back, do not have to come back, my own things I will see to do, even if the front is the abyss, I have a foot in." Shen xinrou opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something else, but her throat was like a piece of cotton, unable to make any sound. A moment later, she dropped her head and said nothing. She turned and left. The sound of high heels quickly disappeared in the empty corridor. Shen Zhiyu took a breath and turned around with the help of the railing. Suddenly, his pupils were shocked, his blood was frozen, and his steps were stiff in the same place. Xia Beiqing''s slender figure was standing on the top of the stairs. He was looking at Shen Zhiyu in dismay. His face was as white as paper, and his hand on his side was still holding a fresh bouquet. With all his strength, he almost broke the branches. Shen Zhiyu''s breathing stopped suddenly, and he didn''t even know what to do. Fear was like a vine, holding his throat firmly. "To the North..." What should he say, but... What can he say After a moment''s stalemate, in the end, it was Xia Beiqing who spoke first. His voice trembled: "Shen xinrou... Is she your sister?" Shen Zhiyu clenched his hands: "yes..." "You know all about her and my dad?" "Yes..." Xia Beiqing''s breath sank. It seemed that he couldn''t help it any more. He smashed the bouquet on the ground, stepped on those delicate petals, and rushed directly to Shen Zhiyu. He grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s collar and put him against the corner, roaring hysterically. "Why not quibble? Sophistry! Just say that you don''t know anything, that you are also kept in the dark, that the woman is not your sister, and continue to lie to me! Why admit it? Why? " With a bang, Shen Zhiyu hit the back of his head on the wall. The pain made him black in front of his eyes. His lips trembled, and he could only say: "I''m sorry for leaning North..." Xia Beiqing stares at him with blood red eyes. Suddenly, he laughs hoarsely, and his facial features are twisted, showing a ferocious ruthlessness: "is it fun? Ah? In my heart and lungs to tell you the past, when I expose all the pain to you, do you laugh in my heart, I''m such a fool! I despise your sister so much that you have to bear to comfort me. It''s really hard for you, Mr. Shen! " Shen Zhiyu''s head was dizzy, and he grabbed Xia Beiqing''s hand: "Beiqing, let''s talk calmly, don''t say such words..." Too hurtful, too hurtful Chapter 375 (this chapter has been blocked. We have made some minor changes to resend it. If you have bought this chapter, don''t buy it again. The plot is about the same.) "What are you talking about? How did your sister take my dad? When I was a child, I lost my home and my mother? You know it, you cheat me as a fool Xia Beiqing almost cracked his eyes. A tear rolled down from the corner of his eye. He bit his teeth and asked, "when are you going to cheat me?" Shen Zhiyu looks at the boy, his heart is like being torn by a hand, so painful that he can''t speak. Xia Beiqing trembled all over and cried and laughed: "Shen Zhiyu, you see, when it''s time to tell the truth, you cheat me, and when it''s time to cheat me, you won''t cheat me." He loosened Shen Zhiyu''s collar a little bit, then staggered back two steps and turned to go. Shen Zhiyu hurried forward and grasped Xia Beiqing''s wrist: "Beiqing..." Xia Beiqing suddenly shook off his hand, turned around and grabbed his collar again. He raised his fist in the air, and his eyes were red with anger: "don''t let me beat you!" Shen Zhiyu slowly closed his eyes and raised his head. He''d rather be punched. no He can take ten punches and a hundred punches! Xia Bei tilts his throat tight and pushes Shen Zhiyu away. It seems that this is an abyss hell. He can''t stay for a moment, so he turns around and rushes down the stairs. Shen Zhiyu opened his eyes and looked at Xia Bei''s figure. As soon as he released his hand, the plastic bag fell to the ground. All the fruits and drinks in it rolled down the steps. With his hands on his chest, he felt as if he had been drained. He fell down on the stairs. His vision became more and more blurred, and his cheeks were cold and wet. I turned my head and saw a handful of flowers lying on the ground beside me, which had been trampled to pieces. Shen Zhiyu held out his hand, picked up the flowers on the ground, bent down a little bit, held them tightly in his arms, exhausted all his strength, and his tears clattered down. His heart was like being held by a hand. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He couldn''t even cry. The whole person was ridiculous and embarrassed. Screw it up, he screw it all up Late at night, the defeated flower is on the table. Shen Zhiyu leans against the door and always stares at the screen of his mobile phone until his eyes are sore. He has been sending short messages to Xia Beiqing, but these short messages are like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response, and the call is always unanswered. Shen Zhiyu holds his mobile phone and expects a reply. Even one. He sat on the cold ground all night, until the sun refracted in from the window, he seemed to recover a little consciousness. He stood up with his arms on the ground, and suddenly felt a whirl of heaven. He didn''t fall until he held the door frame in time. His head ached badly, he was dizzy, and he couldn''t use any strength all over. Shen Zhiyu stumbles into the bathroom and pours water on his face with both hands. He is still not very conscious, as if he might fall down at any time. I feel sick in my stomach. But Shen Yu didn''t care. He washed his face, grabbed the car key and went out. His vision was blurred, as if all the scenes were upside down and twisted. Shen Zhiyu held the steering wheel with his hands, and even stepped on the brake and accelerator, his reaction became dull. He nearly crashed several times. He didn''t know how to drive the car to Jun''s house. His mind was very confused, and his steps were also very messy. He forced himself to get off and walk to Jun''s door. Zou Bo just good to go out, see Shen Yu stumble over, also in time to help Chapter 376 Zou Bo didn''t see Shen Zhiyu and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?" Shen Zhi meets hoarse voice: "Summer North inclines... In?" He couldn''t wait to hear from him, so he had to come in person. Zou Bo replied, "I''m not at home. The young master of Beiqing sent a message yesterday that he won''t go home this weekend." Don''t go home Shen Zhiyu was shocked. Where can he go if he''s not at home? Seeing Shen Zhiyu''s face, Zou Bo said, "are you ok? Why don''t you come in and have a rest? " Shen Zhiyu pulled out a farfetched smile: "no, thank you." He turned around and left vainly. He got in the car and looked at the door of Jun''s house through the window. Maybe Xia Beiqing would come back suddenly, so he didn''t dare to go. From the morning until the night, still did not see the figure of Xia Beiqing, he should really not come back. Shen Zhiyu thought about where he should go, but he had no thought at all. He took out his cell phone, found a number and dialed it out. Soon, there was a cold voice: "who?" Shen Zhiyu gently said, "Yunci, I''m Shen Zhiyu." Yunci is eating hot pot with junduonuan. Junduonuan says that Xia Beiqing should be in love with Shen Zhiyu, so he goes to disturb them. Now Shen Zhiyu suddenly calls, but Yunci is stunned. "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Shen Zhiyu asked, "is Beiqing with you?" Yunci was a bit surprised. It''s reasonable that Xia Beiqing should stay with Shen Zhiyu? "No, what''s the matter?" Shen Zhiyu was silent for a moment, did not answer, and asked: "do you know where he might go?" Cloud words looked at the next Jun more warm one eye: "not very clear." "Thank you." Shen Zhiyu''s voice dropped obviously, and then he hung up. How warm are you? You come and ask, "what''s the matter? Is that Mr. Shen Yunci put down his mobile phone: "well, ask me where Xia Beiqing is." Jun more warm grin, a clear look in the heart: "two people must be fighting!" Yunci turned to look at her: "quarrel? Do you know where Xia Beiqing is? " Junduo shakes his head. Although she wears it, she is not a know it all. "I just guess it''s normal for lovers to quarrel. There must be a solution. Let''s not get involved!" Junduo''s warm face became fuzzy in the steaming heat. She tried to put meat slices in her mouth: "Mommy, eat quickly, the meat is getting old!" Yunci rubbed his eyebrows. How and where she went, it was like she was hungry for three days and three nights without eating, and she thought she had been abused. Shen Zhiyu leans on the seat and raises his head. His head is so painful that it will crack. He doesn''t know where to go or who to contact. He turned on his mobile phone, flipped through the address book aimlessly, and tried to find someone to ask for help, even if there was only a glimmer of hope. Turning over, suddenly, I see a familiar name. Xiaohai. Xia Beiqing''s friend, Shen Zhiyu, is not very clear about their relationship. Xiaohai is the only friend they know. Shen Zhiyu sat up straight and dialed Xiaohai. There was some noise over there: "Mr. Shen? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Do you know you can''t drink a jar of vinegar? " Shen Zhiyu pinched his cell phone. When he heard this, he felt bitter. Chapter 377 "Something happened with him. I don''t know where he is now, so I want to ask if he is in your bar." Xiao Hai was stunned for a moment, and immediately put aside the tone of joke: "quarrel? I''m on a business trip outside the city now, so I''m not sure. Don''t worry. I''ll ask my staff immediately. I''ll contact you if I have any news. " "Well, please." The phone was hung up. Shen Zhiyu held his cell phone tightly and looked at the street lamp outside the window. He felt that every minute was suffering. I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone rings again. Shen Zhiyu can''t wait to get through. Xiaohai said at the other end: "Beiqing is really in my bar. I ordered a lot of wine with several friends. It''s noisy and noisy in the box. It''s better to make it clear after a quarrel. Go to him quickly." Shen Zhiyu seems to be deep in the swamp. He catches a straw and can''t even care about his headache. He just steps on the accelerator and goes to the bar of Xiaohai. Just entered the bar door, instantly attracted a lot of attention. "Hoo Hoo! What a handsome brother "He''s the one I mentioned to you. Last time I gave him a business card, he was rejected. He didn''t look up to other people, and he was crying..." "I''ll try!" Soon, Shen Zhiyu was surrounded by all kinds of people. A group of people came to chat him up. Some asked for his contact information, some took the initiative to plug his business card, and even some directly plugged his room card. Shen Zhiyu politely refused. At this time, a bartender I knew ran over. Maybe Xiaohai had given orders. The bartender came and asked, "are you looking for Xia Shao?" Shen Zhiyu nodded: "yes, where is he?" "Come with me." The bartender took Shen Zhiyu to break through the siege and came to the door of a box: "it''s in here." Standing outside the door, you can clearly hear the noise coming from inside. The bartender left soon. Shen Zhiyu grabs the door handle, but hesitates. His heart beats fast. He doesn''t know what to say when he goes in and sees Xia Beiqing. Anyway, it''s good to fight and scold. He can bear it. He just wants to make it clear. Now, he doesn''t want to let go. Thinking of this, Shen Zhiyu took a deep breath and gently pushed the door open. The cracking sound immediately hurt his eardrum. There was chaos and chaos inside. A group of teenagers were about to hi, but they didn''t find the door opened at all. Xia Beiqing sat on the sofa by the door, holding the wine bottle directly to his mouth, and there were several empty wine bottles on the tea table. Jiang Xiujie sat beside him and took away his wine bottle. "All right, all right, you''ll be in the hospital if you drink again!" Xia Beiqing didn''t care, just like crazy, opened a bottle again, drank too much, he bent down, coughed violently, tears mixed with wine, dripping down together. Jiang Xiujie embraces his shoulder, a face helpless expression, way: "I say, you as for such?"? At the beginning, it was just for fun? You won''t forget what you said, will you? Didn''t you say to chase him first and then dump him to get back at him? Now it''s better to break it up, so that he won''t be stuck with it "That''s right!" Xia Beiqing smashed the wine bottle on the ground. In an instant, everyone around was quiet. His cold voice rang through the whole box: "I just want to play with him, I just want to revenge him. He''s something. I''ll throw it when I''ve had enough of it!" Chapter 378 "That''s right, that''s right!" Jiang xiugera sat down with Xia Beiqing: "if you really like this kind, let Yu en introduce you a few more!" Shen Zhiyu grasped the handle of the door and trembled uncontrollably. He felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. His blood was frozen inch by inch in his body. just some fun? Payback? Throw it when you''ve had enough? The sweetness of the past is still fresh in my mind. Is everything false? No wonder... No wonder he began to chase himself for no reason. It turned out that It seemed that the air around him had been drained. Shen Zhiyu felt suffocated, and there was a violent panic from the bottom of his heart. He did not dare to stop. He was afraid that he would hear more heartless and cold words, which would drive him into the abyss and shatter him to pieces. Shen Zhiyu suddenly released his hand and staggered back. He accidentally bumped into a bartender and splashed all his wine. "Sorry..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was shaking. He turned around and ran to the other end of the corridor like running away. In the box, Xia Bei leans all over and suddenly turns to look towards the door. Jiang Xiujie looks along his line of sight, only the closed door. "What are you looking at?" Xia Beiqing didn''t speak. He seemed to hear the voice of Shen Zhiyu. On second thought, he thought he was ridiculous. How could Shen Zhiyu come here? Shen Zhiyu stumbles out of the bar and rushes to the car. He covers his face tightly with his hand. The car is dead and quiet. He bites his teeth and doesn''t make any sound, but tears still seep from his fingers. It''s ridiculous He has lived for 28 years, but he can still be fooled. He thinks that he is attracted. It turns out that he is just a joke. Just yesterday, his sister asked him whether he wanted to be an underground lover all his life? No, he''s not even an underground lover. He''s just something you can throw away when you have enough fun! Shen Zhiyu patted his head hard, and he wanted to take Xia Beiqing, together with those ridiculous memories, out of his mind. Late at night, a group of people left the bar drunk. Jiang Xiujie supported Xia Beiqing: "will you be scolded to death by your uncle when you go home like this? Or I''ll open you a hotel room nearby? " Xia Bei tilts his head, pushes Jiang Xiujie away and walks along the roadside unsteadily. Jiang Xiujie rushed to catch up: "where are you going so late?" Xia Bei tilted his eyes red and glared at him viciously: "don''t follow me!" "OK, ok..." Jiang Xiujie slowly released his hand and watched Xia Beiqing recruit a taxi to leave. In the dark narrow corridor, Xia Beiqing climbs up the third floor with the railings, then reaches out his hand and slaps the security door. The loud bang is especially loud in the empty community. Shen Zhiyu, wrapped in a blanket, fell down on the sofa. His consciousness was blurred. He even tried to move a finger. He vaguely heard someone knocking at the door, but he didn''t care. Until people outside began to kick the door with their feet, in order not to be complained by the neighbors, he had to stand up with his arms and drag a heavy step in the past. As soon as he opened the door, a figure rushed in. Shen Zhiyu subconsciously stepped back two steps. Looking at the sudden appearance of Xia Beiqing, those ugly words seemed to ring in his ears again, tearing his heart. In an instant, Shen Zhiyu stopped breathing. The door behind him was slammed shut. Xia Beiqing slowly opened his eyelids. His pupils were lax after he was drunk, but they were still cold and fierce. Chapter 379 "What do you want to say to me?" When we had a quarrel yesterday, Shen Zhiyu said that he wanted to have a chat with him. He came here unconsciously, but he wanted to listen to how he wanted to quibble! Shen Zhiyu felt that his headache was about to burst, and his heart was so miserable that he couldn''t show any emotion on the surface. His eyes without glasses sank like a pool of stagnant water, and his lips trembled and said: "let''s break up..." Xia Beiqing''s eyes widened, as if he finally woke up from the chaos. He grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s collar and exuded a fierce feeling from his bones. He was like a fierce wolf cub. He could bite his throat with sharp fangs at any time. "Break up? What you''re going to tell me is break up? " Xia Beiqing doesn''t know why he came here. He should never meet Shen Zhi. But these two days, his chest is extremely depressed. He is so miserable that he wants to come here. Maybe it''s better to listen to Shen Zhiyu''s words of weakness. But what did he hear? break up?! Xia Beiqing gritted his teeth: "this word is also for me. Why do you say goodbye?" Shen Zhiyu couldn''t make any effort. He let himself be carried by Xia Beiqing and pulled up his pale and dry thin lips: "who said that the results are the same, we don''t have to continue." "No need to go on?" Xia Beiqing was so angry that he pressed Shen Zhiyu into the sofa and held him tightly in one hand: "what qualifications do you have to say that?" It''s him who is cheated. Shouldn''t he be angry? Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak any more. He closed his eyes at will. Even now he was strangled, he had no strength to resist. Xia Beiqing looked at him dying, and his anger rushed to his head, almost annihilating all his reason. "What? I''ve cheated enough. It''s no fun. I just want to get rid of you, right? " Hearing this, Shen Zhiyu wanted to laugh. You''re the one who''s been fooled and dumped, right? Look at how cruel an 18-year-old boy is. He stabbed others, but he still acted like a victim. "Enough..." Shen Zhiyu gently grasped Xia Beiqing''s wrist and said weakly, "let''s stop here." Every word could hurt him to the core. He didn''t want to listen any more. Xia Beiqing suddenly increased his strength in his hand and said, "do you say that''s it? What do you think of me? You want to abandon me for a comfortable life, no He leaned down and put it in Shen Zhiyu''s ear and said, "don''t even think about it!" Shen Zhiyu felt headache and wanted to crack. He pressed his head hard and roared out: "I''m fed up with you, do you understand?" Xia Beiqing''s body was stiff, and the expression on his face split in an instant: "enough of me? Try again Shen Zhiyu used all his strength to push away Xia Beiqing and looked at him with calm and indifferent eyes: "I''m fed up with your childishness. It''s like a child who never grows up. When I''m with you, I don''t feel much sweet. What''s more, it''s suffering. We are people of two worlds. How far can we go together?" He would rather shape himself into a ruthless and mean person than question. What Xia Beiqing said in the bar is better to leave than to be abandoned. The only dignity he has is that he doesn''t want to be trampled into the soil. That''s really ridiculous. Chapter 380 Xia Beiqing was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. His eyes were burning red with anger. He stared at Shen Zhiyu fiercely and wanted to see him through. A moment later, trembling voice asked: "who is not naive? Who are you from the same world? Who can follow you to the end?! Is that hejiayi? Do you like him? " Shen Zhiyu didn''t want to retort, so he didn''t look at him. "Good... Good, because you don''t want me!" Xia Beiqing suddenly began to laugh, showing sharp little tiger teeth, gloomy and frightening laughter, with the breath of smile: "I''m going to kill him now!" Xia Beiqing gets up from the sofa and rushes to the door. Shen Zhiyu grabbed his arm: "it has nothing to do with him. Don''t go to his trouble!" Xia Beiqing suddenly turned his head. His eyes were like a poisoned snake. He wanted to swallow Shen Zhiyu alive. "I''m going to protect him now, right? I''m not going to trouble him, I''ll kill you! " Xia Beiqing clasps Shen Zhiyu''s shoulder blade, presses him on the cold wall, raises his fist and smashes him. Shen Zhiyu didn''t hide. He subconsciously closed his eyes. A very fast wind blew past his ears. Then, there was a loud bang. Xia Beiqing hit the wall beside his head with a fist. His bony joints were abraded, exuding a stream of blood, leaving a dazzling mark on the wall. Xia Bei leans down his decadent head and slowly releases the constraint on Shen Zhiyu. He murmurs: "I''ll roll now and never come back. Don''t regret it!" He staggered back, turned and rushed out of the door. Only when he heard the door slammed shut did Shen Zhiyu shake his eyelids and burst into tears one by one. Xia Bei leans away, just like taking away his soul. He can''t exert any strength, and his limbs are not controlled by his brain. He can only let his body slide down the wall and sit on the cold ground. Late at night, bar box. Xia Bei leans on Jiang Xiujie and makes a painful sob from his throat. He cries and says something intermittently. "He didn''t want me... Why did he dare not..." Jiang Xiujie, who was two big, patted Xia Beiqing on the shoulder: "we''ve known each other since childhood. We''ve been brothers for so many years. We haven''t seen you cry like this. How about you?" "That is, what is his encounter with Shen worth your crying like this?" Lu Yuan said viciously: "if he dares not want you, we''ll kill him. Come on, give me your mobile phone!" Xia Beiqing was so drunk that he couldn''t listen to anything. He just cried. Lu Yuan directly took out his mobile phone from Xia Beiqing''s pocket, then made two moves on it, and then stuffed it back into his pocket. As soon as I put it back, my cell phone suddenly rang. Lu Yuan took out a look, immediately scared to throw the phone to Jiang Xiujie: "lying trough, I dare not answer!" Jiang Xiujie looked down, and the caller ID was junscher. "NIMA, why are you looking for all the bad things?" The mobile phone ring is like a life-threatening charm. For the sake of Xia Beiqing''s life, Jiang Xiujie doesn''t dare to hang up, so he has to put his head on the line. The man''s cold voice came from that end: "if you don''t go home at the weekend, do you want to die?" Jiang Xiujie immediately began to smile: "brother Che, it''s me, Jiang Xiujie. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ve been drinking for a while. Don''t worry. We''ll send them back right away!" Chapter 381 Jiang Xiujie and Lu Yuan with a drunken Summer North tilt, difficult to enter the door of your house, Zou Bo ran to meet, smell a pungent smell of wine. "Oh, how can you drink like this? Fortunately, the old man is not here, otherwise the young master of North leaning will die." "Are you crazy?" A cold voice came. Several people raised their heads and saw junscher''s figure standing on the stairs, dressed in loose household clothes, with his hands in his pants pocket, his eyes as sharp as a blade, coldly shooting at them. Both Jiang Xiujie and Lu Yuan shivered and pulled out a wry smile: "Hello, brother Che, we''ll go first when the people arrive..." They threw Xia Bei on Zou Bo and ran away. Zou Bo tilts Xia Bei to the sofa, orders the servant to cook some wine soup, and takes a hot towel to wipe his face. "What''s the matter with the young northerners? Why are they crying?" Xia Bei tilts his eyebrows, looks very uncomfortable, and murmurs. Zou Bo didn''t hear clearly. He leaned to his side and heard Xia Bei''s hoarse voice and whispered: "Mom..." Zou Bo suddenly froze. He suddenly remembered the time when Xia Beiqing came to Jun''s house when he was a child. Every night, he cried, and every night he had to find his mother. He could only go to sleep with his mother''s clothes. This situation lasted for a whole year, and then gradually improved. He watched Miss Jun grow up, and later he watched young master Beiqing grow up. How can he not feel distressed? Xia Beiqing got up from the sofa wobbly, and Zou Bo quickly held him: "master Beiqing, where are you going?" Xia Beiqing stubbornly pushed Zou Bo away, stumbled up the stairs, raised his head, looked at junscher in confusion, then held the railing, passed junscher, climbed unsteadily to the second floor, and rushed into the room. There was no light in the room, only the pale moonlight came in. Xia Bei leaned down and sat on the ground, slowly stretched out his hand, picked up the woman''s photo, held it tightly in his arms, and couldn''t help crying. "Mom... Mom... Sorry..." Zou Bo stood outside the door. He heard the familiar cry from the room and sighed. He looked at junscher beside him Junscher quietly looked into the room, thin lips gently opened the way: "let him cry, cry enough, help him to bed to rest." "Yes..." In the early morning, Jun duonuan stood in the crowded campus, biting a bun to call Xia Beiqing. After several calls, there was no answer. She looked anxiously at Xiang Yunci: "Mommy, what should I do?" Yunci takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Zou Bo. After a brief chat, he hangs up. "How''s it going?" Jun duonuan asked in a hurry. Cloud words looking at her, calm answer: "nothing, drunk did not wake up, the department there has asked for leave." "Is he OK with Mr. Shen?" Cloud words shrugged: "Jun family should not know what happened to him and Shen, I''m not convenient to ask." "OK..." Jun duonuan took a look at the time and suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, there are classes in the morning, Mommy, I''ll go first!" She put the bun into her mouth and ran towards the teaching building. The warm light refracts in from the window. Xia Bei leans on the bed, painstakingly raises his eyelids and turns his pupils. He regains consciousness for a long time. He feels that his eyes are tingling, as if they were burned. Chapter 382 Xia Bei leaned his arms and got up. His head was dizzy. Looking around, he found that this was his room. He can''t remember how he came back last night. When the door was knocked, the servant came in with porridge and sobering soup: "are you awake? Have something to eat. " Xia Beiqing covers his stomach. He feels that his stomach is burning. He has hardly eaten anything in recent days. He picked up the bowl and stared at the porridge in it. Suddenly he remembered that he had a stomachache in the middle of the night. Shen Zhiyu got up from bed and cooked porridge for him. A surge of anger on the forehead, Xia Beiqing chest suffocated, suddenly hit the bowl of porridge on the ground. The servant screamed with fright. Zou Bo heard the sound and ran over. Seeing the hot porridge spilled all over the floor and the bowl split, Xia Beiqing sat on the bed with red eyes. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Beiqing sent out a hoarse roar from his throat: "why cook porridge for me? Don''t let me look at this bowl of porridge, get it out of here The servant squatted down to clean up the mess. "What''s so crazy in the early morning?" Junscher leaned against the door frame, a handsome and gloomy face, looking coldly at Xia Beiqing on the bed. Xia Beiqing saw his brother chege, his whole body''s anger suddenly weakened, wrapped himself in the quilt, and said: "I don''t want to eat anything, you all go out!" Zou and his servant left the room and closed the door. After waiting for all the people to leave, Xia Beiqing gets out of the bed and touches his pillow cell phone, which is full of messages from Shen Zhiyu. There are dozens of missed calls. The time display is yesterday. The message is apologizing to him, imploring Him to come back and want to have a cool chat with him. He went back, but what did he hear? Xia Beiqing covered his face and began to cry again. Asshole, asshole! If you don''t want him, you don''t want him! Xia Bei lay in bed for three days and nights, ignored people and didn''t eat. During that time, he drank and slept a little, and then put himself in bed. Even junscher''s threats and inducements were useless. Yunci and junduonuan called him, and he just said two words, as if he didn''t have the strength to say a word. These three days, a group of people call him, but there is no Shen. Xia Beiqing is very angry. So is he determined to break up? Can''t you make a phone call? Even if it''s a word to coax him. As long as one word, Xia Beiqing can forget all about that night. In the evening, Zou knocked on the door for the fifth time. "Young master, come out and have something to eat. If the master knows, he will scold you again." Xia Bei tilts his head and looks at the sunset falling out of the window. At this time, the mobile phone next to him suddenly rings. He quickly picks up the phone and sees that the caller ID is Xiaohai. The light in his eyes is dim. "Hello?" The voice is weak. Xiaohai was panting over there: "ouch, I''ve just come back from my business trip. I''m so tired that I''m dying. Why do you feel like you''re dying?" Xia Beiqing is too lazy to talk. Xiaohai exclaimed, "isn''t it? You haven''t made up with Mr. Shen yet? In principle, he should be able to coax you soon, right Hearing this, Xia Bei tilted his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?" Xiaohai was also confused by him: "just last Saturday, Mr. Shen called me and asked me if I knew where you were. I found that you were in my bar, so I told him, didn''t he go to see you?" Chapter 383 Saturday? Did Shen Zhiyu go to the bar to see him? Xia Beiqing suddenly felt a headache. He covered his head tightly, and his memory was like the tide of the sea, all of which came to his mind. What did he say that night? ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it just for fun? You won''t forget what you said, will you? Didn''t you say to chase him first and then dump him to get back at him? ¡ª¡ªI just want to play with him, I just want to revenge him, he is something, I''ll throw it when I''ve had enough! That night''s words seemed to reverberate in my ears. In an instant, Xia Beiqing''s face turned white. So, that night... Shen Zhiyu went to the bar to find him? He heard Shen Zhiyu''s voice in a trance. It was not an illusion, but real. No wonder... Shen Zhiyu''s attitude will change suddenly, and he will mention breaking up, because... He heard all those damned words! Xia Beiqing didn''t dare to think about it any more. As soon as he thought of what he said, Shen Zhiyu stood outside the box door. His heart was like being torn. His blood was dripping and he could hardly breathe. Xiaohai is still talking at that end: "hello? To the north? What''s the matter with you? " Xia Beiqing directly hung up the phone, turned over and got out of bed. His legs softened and nearly fell to the ground. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. It''s Jun duonuan. Xia Bei didn''t want to pick up and hung up. Jun duonuan or unremitting call, like something urgent. Xia Beiqing couldn''t bear it. When he got through, he yelled angrily at his mobile phone: "what are you doing? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you!" Jun duonuan said more loudly than he: "something''s wrong! Look at the post of lance high school what do you mean? Hang up, Xia Beiqing opens the post bar of lance middle school, and an anonymous post is placed at the top. ¡ª¡ªTake away Mr. Shen''s true features. These big words suddenly jumped to the front of my eyes, followed by a hot sign. Xia Beiqing had a bad premonition, trembling his fingers to open the post, and in an instant, he saw several familiar photos. It''s a picture of him and Shen Zhiyu. Some go out to play, some stay on the sofa together, some prepare dinner in the kitchen, some hug, some kiss, and even... Intimate bed photos. He took all these pictures by himself! In the photo, he codes from the beginning to the end. He can''t see who he is. He only deliberately reveals a few information that he is a boy, but Shen Zhiyu''s appearance is clearly visible. The comments below are constantly updated. [lie down, lie down! So Mr. Shen is the same person No wonder he''s 28 years old and unmarried. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend Ah, my God, it''s ruined [it''s disgusting to pretend to be high and debauchery in private!] What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you How can such a person be a teacher Every comment pricks Xia Beiqing''s eyes. These photos are in his mobile phone photo album and have never been sent to anyone. How can they be sent to the school post bar? Even if he is delirious, he will never do such a thing! It''s just... It''s going to happen at this time! What about Shen Zhiyu? It must be known to the whole school. How is he now? Xia Bei is so anxious that she rushes out of the room with her mobile phone. She just meets Zou Bo in the corridor. "Young master, are you out at last? Do you want to eat first? One thing I forgot to tell you is that a man came to see you at home before. " Chapter 384 Xia Beiqing suddenly stopped and looked at Zou Bo in surprise: "man? When? " "Last Saturday, I asked him to come in, but he didn''t come in either. He waited in the car all day, and didn''t leave until evening." All day. Shen Zhiyu came to find him at home and waited for him all day. In the evening, he found out his position through Xiaohai. Then he heard those words at the door of the box. Zou Bo wanted to say something else, but he saw Xia Beiqing stumble downstairs and rush out of the gate anxiously, with slippers on his feet. Xia Beiqing ran to Shen Zhiyu''s residence and beat the security door. Soon, the door was opened and Shen Zhiyu''s figure stood in front of him. In an instant, Xia Beiqing''s eyes were hot and his lips were trembling, but he didn''t know what to say. He saw that the living room became empty, and Shen Zhiyu had two suitcases behind him. Shen Zhiyu quietly looked at him, suddenly bent up the corner of his lips, smiling bitterly, and said softly: "I was expelled from school..." Xia Beiqing''s heart was tightly clenched. Shen Zhiyu''s farfetched smile was even more dazzling. He rushed up and hugged Shen Zhiyu and burst into tears: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry... Those photos are really from me. They''re not me. You believe me..." "It doesn''t matter who sent it." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was very light. He pushed away Xia Beiqing and turned to walk into the living room. Xia Beiqing hurried behind and saw Shen Zhiyu grasp the pole of the trunk. He ran to push it away and separated Shen Zhiyu from the trunk with his body. "Mr. Shen, where are you going?" Shen Zhiyu helps his eyes. His eyes are still warm and moist, and his lips are always smiling, as if he doesn''t care about anything: "wherever you go, it doesn''t matter." Xia Beiqing was in a panic from the bottom of his heart. He carefully grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s hand and cried: "Mr. Shen, I''m wrong. Don''t laugh. Hit me and scold me. How can I do it? Just don''t laugh, OK?" He would rather Shen Zhiyu get angry with him and make him kneel down to admit his mistake than see his smile. It''s too dazzling. In the sunshine, it''s so distant that it seems that it will disappear at any time. He didn''t want to see such a teacher Shen. "I shouldn''t have said those words. I was drunk and said some angry words. Mr. Shen, if you are angry, hit me!" Xia Beiqing explains casually, grabs Shen Zhiyu''s hand and smashes it on himself. Shen Zhiyu''s smile gradually became stiff, and it seemed that he could no longer stretch it. He pulled back his hand, lowered his head, and covered his face. As he stepped back, he almost begged: "let me go... Let me go... This game, you win, OK?" He slowly raised his head, looked at Xia Beiqing, with sad and desperate eyes: "I admit defeat... I can''t play you..." Xia Bei was anxious: "it''s not a game. I didn''t want to play it!" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes turned red and pulled out an ugly smile: "I remember you said that you wanted me to regret coming here to be a teacher. You succeeded, I regret. Is this your revenge?" "I..." Xia Beiqing clenched his fist tightly and said, "what about you? Don''t you promise to be with me because of guilt? Isn''t it because of your sister? " "No Shen Zhiyu answered simply: "if I really feel guilty for you, I can use any way to compensate you, absolutely not in this way, what about you? You dare say, you pursue me, not for fun? It''s not because you want to fix me? " Chapter 385 Xia Beiqing was dumb for a moment, and could not even say a negative word. Because he had to admit that when he first went after Shen Zhiyu, he just thought it was fun and angry, so he wanted to play with him and take revenge on him. But later, everything was out of Xia Beiqing''s control. He wanted to see Shen Zhiyu more and more. He wanted to stay with Shen Zhiyu more and more, hugging and kissing. Even if he stayed on the sofa, no one would speak, which would make him feel satisfied. In the endless silence of Xia Beiqing, Shen Zhiyu''s eyes dim a little bit. "I already know the answer." He walked around Xia Beiqing, holding the suitcase and toward the door. Xia Beiqing woke up and wanted to stop Shen: "don''t go... Don''t go..." At this time, Shen Zhiyu suddenly grabbed the things on the table, smashed them at the feet of Xia Bei, and forced to overthrow the coffee table among them. For the first time, he was so impolite, like crazy, and roared angrily: "I have no job, I can''t be a teacher any more, I have nothing left. What do you want to do, I want to die here?" He picked up the pieces of potted plants on the ground, put them on his neck, and said: "do you really want me to die before you let me go?" "Mr. Shen!" Xia Beiqing cried out in panic. He froze and stared at the fragments in Shen Zhiyu''s hand. He didn''t dare to move forward. He was afraid that he would make some drastic moves. He said in a trembling voice: "I don''t want to force you. At least, tell me where you are going, OK?" "You don''t have to know." Shen Zhiyu grabbed the debris in one hand and the trunk in the other. When he came to the door, he left the debris and decided to leave the room. Xia Beiqing turned around and hurried to catch up with him. But when he ran to the door, he stopped and watched Shen Zhiyu walk downstairs, gradually away, until he disappeared in his sight. A voice ran through his mind. Catch up! Catch up! But Xia''s steps to the north were as heavy as lead, as if he had been caught by something, which made him unable to take a step. ¡ª¡ª Jiang Xiujie suddenly received a call from Xia Beiqing. He was so excited that his hands were shaking. "My God, Xia Beiqing, you finally showed up. I thought you were dead! How are you, any better now? " "Who posted the photos?" Xia Beiqing asked on the other end of the phone. It''s obvious that Shen Zhiyu can get the photos in his mobile phone and code him. Apart from these friends, he can''t think of anyone else. Jiang Xiujie swallowed his saliva and stammered, unable to say a word. "Is that you?" Xia Beiqing''s voice was horrifying. "No, no, no, it''s not me!" Jiang Xiujie is anxious to get rid of the relationship. He has been struggling in his heart for a long time. But now, he has to tell the truth: "it should be Lu Yuan. That night you were drunk. He said that he would make a good deal of Shen Zhiyu, and then he took your mobile phone. I don''t know what he was doing..." There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then Xia Beiqing asked coldly, "where is he now?" "Listen to him, let''s get together in the bar of Xiaohai. We are all brothers. Don''t mess with him, Lu Yuan..." Jiang Xiujie''s words were not finished, the phone was hung up. In the box of the bar, Lu Yuan opened a bottle of wine, looked at the time again, and asked the crowd, "why hasn''t Jiang Xiujie arrived yet? Have you got through to the North leaning phone?" Chapter 386 As soon as his voice fell, the door of the box was knocked open, and Xia Beiqing''s figure rushed in. Lu Yuan got up from the sofa and waved to him: "coming?" Unexpectedly, Xia Bei rushed over and smashed him to the ground with one punch. Everyone in the box was shocked. "You want to die!" Xia Beiqing grabbed Lu Yuan''s neck and directly picked up the wine bottle on the tea table, slamming it on Lu Yuan''s head. In an instant, Lu Yuan''s head was dripping with blood. Jiang Xiujie rushed over, saw the box in a mess, and hurried forward to hold Xia Beiqing. "Stop fighting, calm down!" Xia Beiqing is mad now. He can''t listen to anything. He pushes Jiang Xiujie away, lifts a chair and smashes Lu Yuan. How can he be cruel. Xiaohai knows that something has happened here, and runs to him in a hurry. He follows Jiang Xiujie and holds Xia Beiqing together. It''s like pressing a wild animal. Xia Beiqing is still kicking Lu Yuan. Jiang Xiujie roared: "enough, enough. If you hit people again, you will die!" Xiaohai pulls Xia Beiqing and shouts to the stunned people: "hurry, hurry, take Lu Yuan away and send him to the hospital." All of them responded and pulled Lu Yuan out of the box. Jiang Xiujie put the crazy Xia Beiqing on the sofa: "what''s the use of beating him? Even if you beat him to death, there''s no way to recover it!" Xia Beiqing''s chest heaved violently. His pupils were lax and staring at the top of the box. Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. He bit his teeth and cried. Jiang Xiujie and Xiao Hai look at each other and sigh at the same time. How could things be like this? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Your family. Zou Bo stood outside the room, and he was very anxious when he heard the suppressed cry coming from inside. What''s the matter with young master Beiqing? He ran away in a hurry in the morning and didn''t come back until the afternoon. As soon as he came back, he rushed into the room, hugged his mother''s portrait, wept bitterly, and put the door against the room. No one could get in, so he reacted. Junscher went over and knocked on the door with his hand. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Xia Beiqing, why are you always crying? If you have something to say, who is bullying you?" There was no response. Zou Bo hesitated for a moment, and proposed to junscher: "let Miss Yunci have a try. The young master of Beiqing trusted miss Yunci." Junscher frowned, remembering that he had done his best to take care of the sick woman that night, and that she had called other men''s names, and he was still angry. Zou Bo quietly takes out his mobile phone and calls Yunci when he sees that his master is not talking. On Friday, Yunci came out of the school with his schoolbag, and his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Jun duonuan is standing by, waiting for her to answer the phone, curious to ask: "what''s the matter?" Cloud words cold voice way: "Summer North inclines the situation not to be very good." Jun duonuan opened his eyes and exclaimed, "ah? Is it because the quarrel is so big? " Yunci takes the lead and goes in the direction of parking: "go to Jun''s house first." Jun duonuan followed him in a hurry. An hour later, we arrived at Jun''s house. Zou Bo had been waiting at the door. Seeing them, he rushed forward to meet them. "Miss Yunci, the young master of Beiqing is most obedient to you. You must help." Several people came into the hall. Junscher was standing on the second floor, looking down. Yunci just raises his head and bumps into the man''s cold eyes. Chapter 387 Between the four eyes, their breathing was stagnant. Soon, gunscher looked away indifferently, and stood outside the door with a gloomy frown. His fierce breath wantonly grew stronger with the approach of Yunci. Cloud words glanced at a man, also ignore him. Zou Bo sandwiched in the middle, left to see, right to see, looking up to the sky howling. Now is not the time for you to make trouble! Yunci knocked on the room and called out: "summer inclines to the north?" No one answered, only a slight cry was heard. Cloud words turn to see to Zou Bo: "can''t open with the key?" "It''s like holding something against the door. The key doesn''t work." Yunci was silent for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at junscher: "I want to tell you something about Xia Beiqing." She didn''t intend to say that, after all, the Juns couldn''t accept Xia Beiqing''s encounter with Shen, but now it''s all this way, and it''s meaningless to hide it. Junscher looked stunned. He seemed to have recovered from the memory of that night. He coughed: "you say it directly." Cloud words to the cause and effect, concise description again. Zou Bo was stunned, and only two pieces of information were kept in his head. what? Young master Beiqing is in love with someone? what? And it''s a man! If the old man knows, he can''t be skinned?! Junscher''s face became more and more gloomy. After hearing what Yunci said, and listening to the crying in the room, he twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character, reached out and knocked on the door, only to find it absurd. "Xia Beiqing, for a person crying like this, is still a man, can you have a bit of promise?" Zou Bo was so anxious that he asked Chaoyun: "then... What should we do now?" He was afraid that the young master of Beiqing would be hurt by his love, and he was looking for life and death. After a moment''s silence, Yunci said again, "you step back first." Zou Bo''s face was at a loss. Before he could reflect the meaning of this sentence, he had already stepped back two steps. The next second, Yunci raised his foot and kicked open the door with a bang. Zou Bo''s heart beat with fright. Good guy, you are miss Yunci! Junscher wanted to go to the room. Yunci stood in the door and said calmly, "I''ll have a chat with him. You''ll wait outside." Then she closed the door again. In the room, Xia Beiqing is holding a picture, lying on the cold ground, curling up her thin body tightly, just like a lonely and warm child, crying with her head buried. Yunci squatted down beside him, hesitated for a moment, and slowly stretched out his hand to cover Xia Beiqing''s head. Suddenly, he trembled all over and began to cry. His voice was hoarse, aggrieved and pitiful. "Mr. Shen... Left..." "Well." Yunci asked softly, "why don''t you chase me?" Xia Beiqing holds the photo closer: "because... I''m sorry, mom..." He regards Shen xinrou as his enemy. He hasn''t been home for so many years. He wants to protect his mother forever, but he never thinks that he will fall in love with his enemy''s brother. How can he chase him? If I go after her, what should my mother do? He can never betray his mother. Because mom... It''s just him. Cloud words slowly droop eyes: "I understand." Ten minutes later, Yunci left the room. Jun duonuan is sitting on the chair on the first floor, holding a small face, eyes flashing: "really? Am I really beautiful? Xia Beiqing always said I''m fat Zou Bo nodded and his eyes were full of love: "of course, children are fat and cute." Chapter 388 He sat on the other side, leaning, arms around his chest, far away, cold and handsome, and seemed to disdain to participate in their conversation. Junduo covered his face with warmth and Shyness: "this is the first time to praise me for being fat and lovely..." Zou Bo was warm to you. He looked right and left, pondered for a long time, and said, "I think you are still a little like cheyeh." Jun duonuan immediately put down his mouth and said, "who wants to be like him?" I want to be like mommy! Zou couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know how. When we met for the first time, he liked the little girl very much and always felt very kind. Hearing the footsteps, the three turned to see Yunci coming down the stairs. Zou Bo quickly stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? How is master Beiqing? " Cloud words light mouth: "give him ready to eat it, should be hungry." Zou Bo was stunned for a moment. Then he ran into the kitchen and told the servant to prepare the food. Junscher on the chair turned his head and looked at xiangyunci with inquiring eyes. He didn''t seem to understand how she did it. Jun duonuan is also curious to death. He pulls Yunci to sit down beside him: "is Xia Beiqing ready? Mommy, what did you tell him? How could it work? " Yunci leaned back in the chair, took a sip of tea and said, "I''ll let him choose one of two." "Ah?" Junduo blinked: "what do you mean?" "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. I told him that if you want to pursue Shen Zhiyu, you should give up your adherence to your mother. If you can''t betray your mother, you should forget everything about Shen Zhiyu when it never happened." When Yunci said these words, the bottom of his eyes was as heavy as a pool of stagnant water, and he seemed calm and fickle: "if he is half dead, nobody will be sorry." Jun duonuan shivered: "you are so cruel..." When Zou Bo came out of the kitchen, he just heard these two words. He took a chair and sat down opposite. He said with a smile, "miss Yunci''s temperament is really the same as that of the old man when he was young." Jun duonuan loves to listen to gossip and stories. He tilts his cerebellar pouch and asks, "what''s the matter?" "I remember... Probably in the sixth grade of the North leaning young master." Zou Bo was gradually immersed in his memories: "at that time, the young master of Beiqing was fighting with others, and the old man drove him out of the house without saying a word. At that time, it was raining cats and dogs outside, and we were all in a hurry. We begged the old man to take back the young master of Beiqing. The old man insisted on giving him a lesson. The young master of Beiqing stayed out all night, and the next day he came back to admit his mistake. Because of this, the young master of Beiqing always thinks that the old man is cruel. In fact, he didn''t know that he was hiding in the street all night. The old man also watched him in the car next to him all night. The young master of Beiqing has been crying, and the old man is also crying. He is the son of the old man''s sister. How can the old man not love him? In fact, the old man is very afraid. He is afraid of turning the young master of North leaning into a dandy. He is afraid of being sorry to his sister. That''s why he has been very strict with him all the time. " Jun duo rubbed his eyes and sobbed twice: "it''s so touching..." Xia Beiqing finally released the photo, ate a little porridge, still had no appetite, lying on the bed to rest, it seemed that nothing had happened. Zou Bo sent Yunci and junduonuan out of the house. He gave thanks and let junduonuan come to play. Chapter 389 Jun duonuan held out his little hand, pointed to the hall and whispered, "if he''s not here, I''ll come." Zou Bo nodded with a smile: "OK, I will inform you immediately if I''m not here." Jun more warm also giggle. Leaving your home, Jun duonuan is picked up by Nangong mu. Yunci goes to the hospital by car. Last week, ye nianrui had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. His condition was a little tricky. Several doctors were studying his heart bypass operation plan. Yunci had thought about sending ye nianrui to the gate of life and death, but for the time being, he just thought about it. The procedure was very troublesome. Before, she had taken advantage of a privilege to send her mother to the gate of life and death for treatment, and the last time she operated on Gu Jingwen, Carl was punished. In the ward, ye meipan sat by the bed, cutting the apple with a knife, and said: "the doctor has said that your heart can''t be oppressed, so you can have a rest. You also go out every day to climb mountains and go fishing with old man Li. Now it''s OK, and you''re in the hospital!" Ye nianrui disapproved of the smile: "let me stay at home every day, than let me die is also uncomfortable, I would rather die on the top of the mountain, do not want to die in bed." "Grandfather!" Ruan Feiyue grabs ye nianrui''s old hand and looks unhappy: "don''t always talk about death." Ye nianrui shook his head helplessly: "Alas... I''m not afraid of death. What are you afraid of?" At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Yunci came in with a schoolbag on one shoulder. Ye meipan frowned: "my grandfather is in hospital, and I''m not in a hurry to have a look. I know how to run out all day long." Cloud words a hand copy pocket, looking at the bed ye nianrui. Ye nianrui smiles at her and says to ye meipan, "when the children are old, they are busy. Don''t be so harsh. I''d rather you don''t come here and disturb my purity." "Dad, are you going to be clean now? Just now I said, "I can''t stay idle!" Ye meipan can''t laugh or cry. Yunci ward stood for a while and left. Ruan Feiyue looked at her back and said: "this is going? Five minutes, right? I don''t even ask a word. I''m really busy... " "All right." Ye nianrui glared at Ruan Feiyue and said, "it''s time to change your bad talk about others behind your back." Ruan Feiyue shut up and stopped talking. After asking the nurse, Yunci comes to the doctor''s meeting room on the fifth floor and knocks on the door twice. Someone inside called out, "come in." Yunci pushes the door into the conference room. A dozen doctors in big white trigrams look at her and chatter. "Who is that?" Sitting in the corner of Ruan Xi Chen a surprised, cloud words also notice him, slant head to see past, two people looked at each other. Since Ruan Xi Chen came to the hospital for an internship, Yunci was busy with the college entrance examination, and then went to university. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. In the eyes of the public, Ruan Xi Chen immediately stood up and said: "she is my sister." As soon as we talk about my sister, we all understand, because what they are discussing is exactly ye nianrui''s operation plan. "Can I take part?" Yunci asked politely. As a family member, it''s no problem to attend the patient''s operation meeting. Ruan Xichen takes Yunci to the side and sits down. As the meeting continued, we discussed it very seriously and raised many thorny issues. Yunci stretched out his hand to Ruan Xichen: "can you show me the inspection report?" Ruan Xi Chen nodded and directly handed all the documents to Yun CI. Cloud words carefully read, frown deeper. It''s worse than she thought. Chapter 390 Ruan Xi Chen sees cloud speech facial expression is not good, ask in the side low voice: "what idea do you have?" Yunci pointed to the fifth point of the plan: "the operation time must be shortened to two hours." What she said was not very loud, but she was heard by everyone. All the people''s discussion stopped abruptly and turned to look at her one after another. Ruan Xi Chen immediately got up and apologized: "sorry, she said nonsense." The director of cardiovascular internal medicine sat on the top and nodded to Yunci: "it doesn''t matter. Can you repeat what you just said?" Under the gaze of the crowd, Yunci said: "the operation time must be shortened by two hours." In an instant, there was an uproar in the conference room. "Two hours?! Five hours on our plan is the most urgent one! " "I''m talking crazy for two hours. How could it be..." "Sure enough, it''s a little girl. I don''t know the heaven and the earth." Yunci stood up slowly, put his hands on the table, swept the people one by one with calm eyes, and said: "it should be noted that the patient is not a young man, he is 80 years old, and the operation time is too long, which will cause rapid blood pressure reduction, other organ failure, sudden shock, and the risk of various complications. The operation must be completed as soon as possible, five hours, The risk of surgery will increase by 30%! " A doctor knocked excitedly on the table: "don''t we know that two hours can reduce the risk by 30%? The key is that you can''t finish the operation in two hours! " Other people also nodded: "two hours, even if the six attending doctors cooperate at the same time, they may not be able to complete it, not to mention the perfect cooperation of the anesthesiologist, and the suture problem." Cloud words drooping eyes to see the hands of the program, fell into silence. Everyone thought that she was young and was talking nonsense. When she was ready to continue the discussion, Yunci''s voice sounded again. "If you don''t build a bridge, how about changing your heart directly?" If they were surprised by the last sentence, they would be surprised by this sentence. Ruan Xi Chen stares big eyes and looks at Xiang Yun CI in dismay. "As early as a few years ago, the gate of life and death developed a bionic heart, which can simulate all the functions of the real heart. Heart replacement surgery is not uncommon. Bypass surgery needs to connect the distal end of the stenotic coronary artery with the aorta. Heart replacement can save half an hour of suture time, reduce complications, reduce the risk of recurrence, and prolong the life after surgery, Heart replacement is better than heart bypass. " The crowd began to whisper. The director of internal medicine bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he said, "you are right. Heart bypass can only ensure the patient to live three or four years longer, while heart replacement... If there is no accident, it can ensure the patient to live six or seven years longer, but the requirement of heart replacement is higher. Among us, only Doctor Liu participated in heart replacement. If you want to do this kind of operation, It has to go through dozens or even hundreds of simulations. " "Yes, we haven''t had heart surgery. Just watching the video makes it complicated." "I participated in this kind of operation as an assistant last year. At that time, I was in a cold sweat. It was too painful. Even if I shook my hand, it might cause the operation to fail." The physician smiles at Yunci: "your suggestion is very effective. We will consider it." At the end of the meeting, Yunci left the meeting room first. All of a sudden, they surrounded Ruan Xichen and questioned him. "Xi Chen, is your sister a medical student?" "Which medical university do you study at? I think she is very professional!" "I dare to think about it too much. How can she think about it in two hours?" "It''s the same problem with young people nowadays. They don''t think about the actual situation at all." Chapter 391 The operation plan hasn''t been discussed yet. Ye nianrui doesn''t like to stay in the hospital and finally decides to go home first. Just at the weekend, Ruan Feiyue finished her homework and went to the Ye family''s old house to spend more time with her grandfather. Ye nianrui hates too much noise, so there is no servant at home. Ruan Feiyue walks into the gate and looks around. He doesn''t see ye nianrui. He guesses that he is in the study, so he goes to the second floor. Outside the study, I was about to knock on the door when I heard two voices coming from inside. Ye nianrui sat on the chair, turning over the documents in his hand: "I should not live long. It''s time to arrange a will." Next to him stood another old man, Yan tezhu, who had been with him for decades. "You''re still strong. Don''t say that." Ye nianrui smiles and doesn''t speak. His own body is very clear. Yan tezhu said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to arrange the will as soon as possible. But ye''s group, whose hand do you plan to hand over to miss meipan?" Ye nianrui shook his head and sighed: "she''s my daughter. Of course I want to give it to her, but meipan... It''s hard to say that she has a simple mind. If you give it to her, she can hand over Ye''s family to Ruan Bingde in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t want to change my name to Ruan, the Ye''s group I''ve worked so hard to run for so many years!" "So you want to..." Ruan Feiyue stood outside the door, his heart beating so fast that he couldn''t wait to know the answer. In the study, ye nianrui fell into silence. A moment later, he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "give it to Yunci." Ruan Feiyue suddenly changed his face, and even doubted whether he had heard it wrong. What did grandfather say? He wants to hand over Ye''s group to Yunci?! Yan tezhu was also surprised: "you want to give it to miss Yunci?" Ye nianrui nodded: "Feiyue is a mild tempered child with a small family. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. It''s OK to engage in art. It''s not the material for business. As for chi chen, he''s devoted to medicine. Even Ruan is not willing to inherit it, and ye is even less likely to take over. Yunci, the girl, has the brain, the courage, the perseverance and the calmness, If you look at it, you can make a big deal. It''s no problem to give it to her. There''s another most important reason... " Ye nianrui''s voice went down: "you know, I''m a rotten old man. I attach great importance to the inheritance of blood. Although I have only one daughter, I absolutely don''t want to let ye fall into the hands of outsiders. Yunci is the only blood of my Ye family after all!" Yan tezhu was stunned: "the only blood? No, and master Xi Chen... " Ye nianrui gives Yan tezhu a warning look. Yan tezhu thought of something and immediately closed his mouth. Ruan Feiyue''s head was in chaos. What does grandfather mean by those words? Is Yunci the only blood of the Ye family? What about my brother? My brother is also my mother''s own and the blood of the Ye family. Why does my grandfather say that? The sound of footsteps in the study, Ruan Feiyue turned around and rushed down the stairs, then sat down on the sofa in the hall, pretending nothing happened. Yan tezhu came out of the study and saw Ruan Feiyue downstairs. He nodded respectfully to her. Ruan Feiyue stood up and tightly grasped his hand behind him, but his smile was still sweet: "is grandfather there?" Chapter 392 Yan tezhu pointed behind him: "in the study." "Yes, thank you." Ruan Feiyue went upstairs happily. At this time, ye nianrui came out in a wheelchair. Ruan Feiyue immediately ran to him and squatted beside his leg: "grandfather, the weekend is too boring. Shall I accompany you?" When Ye Nianrui came out of the hospital, his body was not good enough. He was not fit to walk around when he heard the doctor''s advice. So he sat in a wheelchair. He caressed Nguyen Fei''s head lovingly. "Of course, I''m worried about being too busy at home, so you can speak to Grandpa." If only Yunci''s girl was there, she could play chess with him. I don''t know how many games he could play in his remaining life. He could also tell her about Ye''s group by the way. Ruan Feiyue pushes ye nianrui to the garden. Standing behind, she stares at the old man''s silver hair. Her eyes gradually cool down and even show some hatred. appearing nervous in public? Flowers in the greenhouse? Can''t stand the wind and rain? She never thought her grandfather would describe him that way. More did not expect, she and grandfather more than ten years of family, but grandfather still want to leave ye to cloud words! In the evening, Ruan Feiyue proposes to stay at Ye''s house. As a child, she often comes to live at Ye''s house. Ye nianrui has no objection. He calls Ruan''s house and tells the kitchen servant to cook more dishes Ruan Feiyue likes. In the past, Ruan Feiyue would feel that it was the love of her grandfather. Now, in her eyes, any action of Ye nianrui has become hypocritical. After dinner, ye nianrui took the medicine and got sleepy early. The servant helped him to bed. Late at night, Ruan Feiyue secretly finds the spare key and opens the door of the study. She crept into the study, looking for something in the drawer. It was a mess and useless. She turned her eyes to the safe beside. There''s a code lock on the safe. What''s in it? Is there anything she''s looking for? According to my grandfather''s understanding for so many years, Ruan Feiyue tried several numbers, and finally, with a click, he successfully opened the safe. Ruan Feiyue takes out a few documents from it, has a preliminary will plan, and really plans to give the Ye group to Yunci! At this time, a picture fell to the ground. Ruan Fei Yue picked up a look, the photo is still in the infant, it seems that only a few days after birth. Who is this? Ruan Feiyue opens the paper bag and draws out a piece of information from it. He is surprised to see that there is a sales contract written on it. A person surnamed Zhao voluntarily sells his child to the Ye family, as well as an old money order. Which child is this?! Ruan Feiyue took a look at the time. It was three years before her birth, that is, the year when her brother was born. She was looking at the name of the hospital printed on the quilt that wrapped the baby, which was also the hospital where she and her brother were born. She vaguely remembers what her grandfather said. Yunci is the only blood of the Ye family. Isn''t that brother? Brother bought it?! Aware of this, Ruan Feiyue covered his mouth so tightly that he didn''t call out. She seems to have discovered a big secret! Rush to pack up these things, Ruan Feiyue ran back to the room, lying on the bed, heart beating. How could this be My brother is not my mother''s own child, just like her?! The next day, Ruan Feiyue absent-minded after breakfast, and ye nianrui in a hurry to say goodbye, immediately go home. Chapter 393 In the hall of the Ruan family, ye meipan is talking to the servant. Ruan Feiyue immediately adjusted his mood and walked into the gate. When ye meipan saw her, she was surprised: "have you come back so early? Why don''t you spend more time with your grandfather? " Ruan Feiyue laughed two times, rushed into ye meipan''s arms and said in a false tone: "I''m afraid my mother is bored at home!" Ye meipan said with a smile, "what''s boring about me? Your brother has come back." Just then, Ruan Xi Chen came down from upstairs. Ruan Feiyue saw him, his face was stiff, but soon, he bent up his eyebrows and ran to Ruan Xichen and hugged him tightly: "brother, long time no see." Ruan Xi Chen was a little stunned. There have been unpleasant things before, so they get along with each other less, and their relationship has become a little strange. But Ruan Feiyue is his younger sister after all. Even if he blames her in his heart, where can he blame her? Ruan Xi Chen slowly stretched out her hand and stroked her head: "how about the new school? Are you still used to it?" Ruan Feiyue nodded: "very good, the students are very easy to get along with." After a brief chat, it was lunchtime. Ruan Feiyue tries to find a way to get the hair of Ye meipan, Ruan Xichen and Ruan Bingde. In the afternoon, he finds an excuse to go out, and then goes straight to the hospital. Soon, the paternity test came out. She took two paternity tests, and her heart seemed to jump to her throat. The results showed that Ruan Xichen and Ruan Bingde were not father son relationship, and Ruan Xichen and ye meipan were not mother son relationship. Ruan Feiyue''s face turned pale. Sitting in the hospital corridor, he felt cold all over his body, and his hands trembled uncontrollably. Brother... Is not the child of mother and father, so the sales contract of grandfather is true. Brother was bought back in more than 20 years! Why? Why do you want to buy a child that is not your own? Mom must know. What about dad? Ruan Feiyue doesn''t know how to go home. He has two parentage tests in his bag. He is totally muddled. When he arrives at the door, he just meets Ruan Xichen. Seeing that her face was not very well, Ruan Xichen asked, "what''s the matter? Where have you been? " Ruan Feiyue, who had just regained his mind, suddenly seized Ruan Xichen''s hand and stopped talking for several times. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he said, "brother, I have something to say to you!" Two people came to Ruan Xi Chen''s room, Ruan Feiyue also specially locked the door. Ruan Xi Chen looks at her strange action, ask a way: "what matter, make so mysterious." Ruan Feiyue took a deep breath and said, "brother, you really like Yunci, don''t you?" Hearing this, Ruan Xi Chen''s face was stiff and unnaturally turned his head: "I said, don''t mention this again!" Ruan Feiyue stepped forward, grabbed Ruan Xichen''s hand, and said sincerely: "brother, if you really like her, go after her!" Ruan Feiyue knows that junsiche doesn''t like himself, but she is not reconciled. She looks at Yunci and junsiche together, so she wants Ruan Xichen to chase Yunci and break their engagement! "What are you talking about?" Ruan Xichen threw away Ruan Feiyue''s hand and said: "I know it''s a dirty idea to like her. After all, she is my own sister. In the future, I will only treat her as my sister!" "No, no, Yunci is not your sister. You two are not related by blood!" Ruan Feiyue said anxiously. Chapter 394 Ruan Xi Chen looks at her inconceivably: "what do you say?" Ruan Feiyue knew that he would not believe it. He took out two ready paternity tests from his bag: "brother, have a look." Ruan Xichen took it, looked down and suddenly changed his face: "this... This is..." Ruan Feiyue calmly said: "yes, this is the paternity test between you and your parents. You are not your parents'' child." This sentence was like a bolt from the blue to Ruan Xichen. He stepped back two steps and suddenly sat down on the bedside, as if he had burned his hand. He immediately threw the paternity test to the delivery, totally disbelieving: "no... impossible! Of course I''m mom and dad''s son He has been in the Ruan family for so many years. There are his father, mother and sister here. He told him before that his sister is not his own sister. Now he has to tell him that he is not his own child?! Ruan Feiyue knows that this is hard to accept. She takes out her mobile phone and finds out the photo taken by her grandfather. The photo is the information of the sales contract. She cruelly and ruthlessly told Ruan Xichen: "brother, you see, this is the best proof that you were bought back by your mother in the hospital!" Ruan Xi Chen looked up. The light of the screen hurt his eyes. He clenched his fists and trembled all over. His face was white without any color. "Brother, I don''t know why my mother did this, but since you are not born, you can pursue Yunci. In this way, it''s also a good thing." "Good thing?" Ruan Xi Chen with fierce eyes to Ruan Fei Yue, how also can''t think, she will say such words. "When you knew you were not your parents'' daughter, were you as calm as you are now?" Ruan Feiyue was blocked up and had nothing to say. She cried for days and nights and couldn''t even eat. Ruan Xi Chen suddenly stood up and rushed out of the room. All the way downstairs, I happened to meet ye meipan. "Xi Chen, what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry?" Ruan Xi Chen stares at ye meipan with big eyes. His lips tremble twice. He wants to ask, but all of them are stuck in his throat. At this moment, he suddenly did not have the courage, he could not ask, he was too afraid to know the answer! "There''s something wrong with school... I need to go back first..." Leaving this sentence behind, he ran out of the house. Ye meipan hasn''t reacted yet, and Ruan Xichen has run without a trace. Ruan Xi Chen did not return to school, in the vicinity of a hotel to stay, and then dial a number. "Check one thing for me. Money is not a problem." The next afternoon, Ruan Xi Chen left the hotel and arrived at the appointed coffee shop. In the corner sat a private detective. The private detective handed an information to Ruan Xichen and pointed to the photo in the information: "this woman''s name is Zhao sang. She was unmarried and pregnant more than 20 years ago. Her husband left her and ran away. She gave birth to a healthy baby boy, but she was unable to support her. A few days later, someone found her and said that she was willing to spend a huge sum of money to buy the baby boy." Ruan Xi Chen asked in a trembling voice: "do you know who bought it?" The private detective shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t find out. The buyer must be a powerful and powerful family. The confidentiality work is very good." "How can we prove that Zhao sang really gave birth to a baby boy?" The private detective replied, "she said her son had a black petal shaped birthmark on the inside of his thigh." Ruan Xi Chen was shocked. In a flash, he felt that his heart had stopped. Chapter 395 Because there is a black petal shaped birthmark on the inside of his thigh. Private detective''s words are like stamping a seal on his heart. No matter how much he wants to believe it, there is no way to do it. So the facts are in front of him, and he can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. Ruan Xi Chen slowly picked up the photo on the table, which is a middle-aged woman, wearing simple clothes, standing in a large wheat field, smiling a little shy and tired. This woman is his real mother! Ruan Xi Chen only felt headache, slammed the photo over the table, and didn''t want to see it. He still couldn''t accept that a strange woman became his mother. For so many years, he stayed in Ruan''s house, getting along with his mother was like a dream. His mother will choose good-looking clothes for him, tell him stories before going to bed, chase him and feed him more, encourage him to study and support his decision. All these are fake! Ruan Xi Chen couldn''t say whether he was sad or resentful. He was so oppressed in his chest that he couldn''t even shed tears. Ruan Feiyue made a few phone calls, but he didn''t answer. To tell the truth, he would rather Ruan Feiyue didn''t tell him anything and live in falsehood, because the truth is always bloody! ¡ª¡ª On Wednesday afternoon, junduonuan still had classes. Yunci left school alone, took a bus to the library, picked out a few books, paid for them, and when he went out, he saw Ruan Xichen coming face to face. His medical university is near here. Ruan Xi Chen steps a meal, some accident of looking at cloud words, then drop eyes, looking at the music book in her arms. Cloud words toward him nodded, even if it is to say hello, and then holding the book ready to leave. Ruan Xi Chen''s heart inexplicably surging up a courage, quickly called cloud words, in her indifferent eyes, whispered: "let''s have dinner together?" Cloud words don''t understand of stir up eyebrow tip. The sun is setting and the evening is in full swing. Yunci picked a roadside noodle shop nearby. Ruan Xichen opened the chair for her thoughtfully, and they ordered noodles casually. Face is still doing, cloud words holding his head, bored through the music book, conveniently pick up the tea next to. Ruan Xi Chen sat opposite, looking at the girl with burning eyes, and said softly, "I like you." "Poof" Cloud words a mouthful of tea spray out, she quickly pulled out a tissue to wipe the book was wet. Ruan Xi Chen was at a loss: "are you ok? It should be said in a romantic place In recent days, he hardly went out. He wrote his graduation thesis in the dormitory of the school and did psychological construction for a long time. He gradually accepted these facts. Once accepted, he thought of Ruan Feiyue''s words. Once upon a time, he felt that he and Yunci were close brothers and sisters, so he had to suppress his emotions. But once he knew that he and Yunci had no blood relationship, his favorite emotions emerged like a tide. A voice in his brain urged him to pursue her bravely. In this case, he even thinks about this kind of love between men and women. It''s really mean and selfish, but he''s just an ordinary person, and some things are beyond his control. Yunci looks at Ruan Xichen with complicated eyes. Because of what happened in the newspaper before, Ruan Xichen said in front of all the Ruan family that he liked her. He also said that liking was his own business and had nothing to do with her. Since then, no one has ever mentioned it, so he should forget it all. Now, what does he mean by saying that he likes her? Chapter 396 Yunci threw the paper towel to the side and tapped the teacup with his fingers. His voice was flat and light: "we are related by blood, you should not forget it?" Ruan Xi Chen slowly lowered his head: "we don''t have any." Cloud words tiny a Leng: "what?" Ruan Xi Chen took a deep breath, looked up again and said, "we are not related by blood. I was bought into Ruan''s family when I was born. I knew about this a few days ago." He pulled out a bitter smile: "do you think I''m joking? I like it as a joke, too, but it''s a fact. " Yunci frowned and saw him quietly for a while. Soon, her eyebrows stretched out again. She didn''t say anything or ask anything. She didn''t like to expose other people''s scars. The two fell into an inexplicable silence until the boss brought two bowls of noodles. Yunci took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Ruan Xichen first, as if he didn''t hear anything. Ruan Xi Chen Leng Leng took over, eyes show a bit of gratitude. Yunci''s reaction surprised him. If he was someone else, he would exaggerate when he heard this kind of secret thing. He was surprised and curious. He would ask questions and want to know more clearly. After knowing, he thought about which people to share with in his heart. On the surface, he comforted him falsely. Two people quiet finish eating noodles, cloud words wiped to wipe mouth, looking at Ruan Xi Chen, once again open mouth, concise say: "but I don''t like you." More direct and ruthless answers, without any emotion or any cover up. Ruan Xi Chen laughed and accepted frankly: "I know that when you just came to Ruan''s house, my attitude towards you was very bad. It''s my fault. I always regret it. Even if you hate me, I''m not surprised. In the future, I''ll try my best to treat you and let you change your outlook on me." Cloud words calm said: "I don''t hate you." "Really?" Ruan Xi Chen''s eyes flashed, revealing his expectant eyes. You''re not qualified enough to make me hate you. This sentence, cloud words did not say. After leaving the noodle shop, it''s dark. Ruan Xichen proposes to send Yun to quit school. Yun simply refuses and takes the lead in walking forward. His figure soon disappears into the night. ¡ª¡ª At noon, Jun duonuan asked Yun to resign from the canteen for dinner. She ordered three big chicken legs, which made the hands of the aunt in the canteen tremble even more. She strongly advised: "children, eat less, shame on waste!" Jun duonuan grinned: "there is no waste of two words in my life dictionary!" Cloud words holding lunch box, pocket phone rang, she took out a look, face expressionless hang up. Since he confessed in the noodle shop, Ruan Xi Chen has become more and more attentive to her. Every day, he will call her or send a text message to ask her out for dinner. Even if he has been refused, he is not angry at all. He still perseveres. He has the attitude of boiling frogs in warm water. Cloud words thought, the Ruan Xi Chen number pull black. In the evening, when I went back to my bedroom, my mobile phone rang again. It was ye nianrui. After connecting, the old man''s voice with a smile came from that end: "girl, how are you doing at school?" Cloud words will book on the table, light answer: "OK." Ye nianrui said, "girl, I know you are busy. If you have time, you''d better come back to play chess with me." "Good." He suddenly coughed two more times, and his voice did not have the usual perseverance: "Alas... My body is getting worse and worse, and I don''t know how many days I can play with you." Chapter 397 Yunci''s action of taking the mobile phone was stiff, and he was in a trance. His mother once said that. ¡ª¡ªAh Ci, I can''t live long. What should I do if I leave you alone? "No way." Cloud words gently open the curtain, looking at the glass reflects his own figure, said: "the hospital is discussing your operation plan, the success rate is very high." If it doesn''t work, she will think of another way to send ye nianrui to the gate of life and death. She will operate herself and do heart changing surgery. Ye nianrui laughed two times, and told: "girl, come to Ye''s house on Friday, come earlier, I have very important words to tell you." "Good." Ye meipan and Ruan Xichen both received a text message from ye nianrui, asking them to go to Ye''s old house this Saturday. He has an announcement. Ruan Feiyue is still at school, looking at the text messages on his mobile phone, and his heart suddenly becomes uneasy. Something to announce? Yes? Is it a will? If it''s really announced, the matter of handing Ye Shi over to Yunci is a certainty! No, she won''t! On Friday, Ruan Feiyue asked for half a day''s leave and went to Ye''s old house alone. She specially selected this time point. The only servant in the old house went out to buy vegetables, so ye''s house was empty and only ye nianrui was left. Ruan Feiyue goes straight to the study on the second floor. Ye nianrui is calling: "well, draw up the will as soon as possible..." Hang up the phone, see Ruan Feiyue, he was a little surprised: "Feiyue, how did you suddenly come back?" He originally asked Yun to leave. He wanted to tell her about the will first, and then give her some information about ye. While he was still alive, he would teach her how to take care of Ye. But cloud words haven''t come yet, but wait for Fei Yue first. Ruan Feiyue gasped, his face was very bad, almost asked: "grandfather, what you are going to say tomorrow is the will, right?" Ye nianrui thought that she had heard the phone call: "I will tell you about this tomorrow. Go back first." Ruan Feiyue not only did not leave, but also went to the study a few steps, staring big eyes, said angrily: "I know. You gave us all the rent and land deposits, but you want to give ye to Yunci! " Ye nianrui was shocked: "how do you know?" "I know everything. I also know that you bought my brother. He''s not mom and dad''s son at all!" Ruan Feiyue can''t help roaring: "even if you don''t give ye to my brother and me, you should give it to my mother. Why do you give Yunci?" Ye nianrui looked anxious. He grasped the wheelchair tightly with his hand and scolded: "Feiyue, don''t talk nonsense here. You can''t understand adult affairs as a child!" Ruan Feiyue''s tears suddenly rolled down, crying and accusing: "grandfather, didn''t you love me the most before? Why are we only partial to Yunci now! It''s not fair! " "Eccentric?" Ye nianrui slapped his desk and said angrily, "Feiyue, have you ever asked your conscience when you say this? How much I love you since you were born! Even though I know that you are not my own, I still regard you as my granddaughter. You have been treated with dignity for so many years. What do you think the Ruan family and the Ye family owe you? Ruan family and ye Mei owe you nothing! But what about Yunci? To put it in a bad way, everything you enjoy from childhood to adulthood is hers. She should have been a young lady with a lot of money. She was praised by the stars and enjoyed the love of her family, but she has nothing. After more than ten years of suffering, who is fair and who is unfair compared with Yunci? " Chapter 398 Ruan Feiyue pupil a shock, can''t believe, grandfather will say such words. Mingming used to love her so much and said she only knew her granddaughter. How did she become like this now? She was extremely unwilling, biting her teeth and threatening: "grandfather, if you give ye to Yunci, I''ll... I''ll make it public that my brother is not born." "Are you crazy?" Ye nianrui was so angry that he said, "how sad your brother should be to use your brother to threaten me!" Ruan Feiyue cried and shook his head: "I don''t want to do this either. You forced me to do it Ye nianrui sneered, exuding the dignity of being an elder, and oppressing Ruan Feiyue: "do you think a simple threat can change my decision? I don''t know if you are a girl who has the ability to do it. If you dare to do it, I''ll let you taste the consequences of doing it! " Ruan Feiyue''s heart trembles fiercely. Ye nianrui is dozens of years older than her. He is the head of the family in charge of Ye family. When he was young, he also had good means. How could he be intimidated by her words! She could only change the corners of her mouth again, feeling pitiful and innocent, and persuading: "grandfather, Yunci is not as powerful as you think. She is just a teenage girl. How can she manage the whole Ye family? If you''re late, you''ll lose Ye. You''ll regret the decision. Why don''t you give ye to your mother, and my father will take care of it. " Ye nianrui angrily scolded: "only when you give it to your mother will ye be defeated, and your greedy father has been waiting for me to die, so as to swallow Ye. I''m not so stupid! No one can change my decision. Go back quickly. I''ll take today''s words as if I didn''t hear them! " Staring at the old man''s hard face, Ruan Feiyue clenched her hands. She didn''t want to give up so much. She didn''t want Yunci to get Ye''s easily! Ye nianrui takes a look at the time, and is thinking about when Yunci will come. Ruan Feiyue suddenly rushes in front of him, grabs his wheelchair with both hands, and roars: "grandfather, why are you so stubborn, why?" Ye nianrui''s heart suddenly jumps and his chest begins to ache. He stares at Ruan Feiyue''s twisted face: "what do you want to do?" Ruan Feiyue''s facial features are ferocious, just like falling into madness. He shakes ye nianrui''s wheelchair crazily and roars hysterically: "why can''t you believe me once?! What does Yunci give you to make you like this! I won''t allow you to give ye to Yunci! " With a loud bang, ye nianrui and his wheelchair were all pushed to the ground by Ruan Feiyue. The old man''s face turned white, his bones cracked and he had no strength to get up. Ruan Feiyue was at a loss just like waking up from a dream: "grandfather... Grandfather, I didn''t mean to..." She wants to hold ye nianrui up. At this time, ye nianrui suddenly covers his heart and shows a look of pain. His whole face turns blue and purple, as if he is out of breath. He trembles and points to the drawer of his desk and squeezes out a voice: "medicine... Medicine..." Ruan Feiyue knew that ye nianrui had a heart attack. He quickly opened the drawer, took out a bottle of medicine from it, poured out two pills, and squatted down to feed ye nianrui. Just as the medicine is about to approach ye nianrui''s mouth, Ruan Feiyue suddenly stops. Fierce blood light flashed in her eyes. Then, she closed her palm a little, grasped the medicine in the palm, and slowly stood up. Chapter 399 She looks down at ye nianrui, who is struggling with pain. Her face is cold and she doesn''t feel moved. She grabs the medicine in her palm. Ruan Feiyue said coldly and heartlessly: "grandfather, don''t blame me, blame Yunci if you want to. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t do it..." "You... What do you want to do..." ye nianrui made a turbid voice from his throat and crawled hard in front of Ruan Feiyue. One hand tightly covered his chest, and the other hand suddenly grasped Ruan Feiyue''s foot. His face twisted with pain: "give me the medicine..." Ruan Feiyue kicks ye nianrui''s hand open, then steps back, grabs the medicine bottle tightly and looks at the old man with resentful eyes. Ye nianrui''s mouth is opening wider and wider, trying to absorb the air. He wants to make a cry for help: "come... Come..." Unfortunately, his voice is too weak. His old face was blue, staring at a pair of stunned eyes. He beat his colic heart hard with his hand until he couldn''t breathe. He raised his head and knocked it hard on the ground. His face was stiff. He closed his eyes and lost consciousness. Ruan Feiyue squats down slowly, reaches out his hand to explore ye nianrui''s nose, and finds that he really doesn''t breathe. After that, Ruan Feiyue suddenly falls to the ground, his chest fluctuates violently, and his head is in a cold sweat. But soon, she calmed down again. Now there is no one in the old house. She must leave quickly. Ruan Feiyue puts the pinched medicine bottle into her pocket. When she runs to the door, she stops and leaves again. As if she remembers something, she picks up ye nianrui''s mobile phone on the table and sends a short message to Yunci in the tone of Ye nianrui. Then she wipes the place she touched, removes her fingerprints and runs out of Ye''s old house in a hurry. I just ran into a man on the road. It''s Qin Huan. He held Ruan Feiyue and said with a surprise: "Feiyue, long time no see!" But see Ruan Feiyue sweating, pale, a face of panic appearance, as if is avoiding something. "Feiyue, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Feiyue grabbed him with his backhand, exhausted his strength, burst into tears, and said in a trembling voice: "Qin Huan... Qin Huan... You must help me!" ¡ª¡ª After the last class, Yunci sits on the bus and receives a text message from ye nianrui, asking her to go to Ye''s home. As she has called a few days ago, Yunci replies that she is on the road. When she arrived at Ye''s house, sister-in-law Li just came back to buy vegetables and put a lot of things on the table. She was so tired that she gasped for breath. She said hello to Chao Yun. Cloud words into the door, asked: "grandfather in?" Sister Li pointed to the second floor: "it should be in the study." Yunci came to the study on the second floor, and saw that the door was hidden. She stood outside and knocked on the door, but for a long time she didn''t hear any response. She simply pushed the door into the study, and suddenly saw a mess, and ye nianrui fell under the desk, motionless. Cloud words look a change, quickly walk past, maintain calm, see ye nianrui face stiff purple, heart still press on the chest, obviously a heart attack, she quickly check ye nianrui''s condition, pupil lax lost focus, no pulse, no breathing. "Sister Li!" Yunci rushed out of the study and called downstairs: "make an emergency call now!" Li Sao Leng for a while, don''t know what the situation is, but see cloud words reaction, must be an accident, quickly take out the mobile phone to call. Before long, the ambulance arrived, ye nianrui was sent to the hospital, soon, ye Mei hope they receive notice, also rushed to the hospital. Chapter 400 Ye nianrui died after rescue. In fact, the rescue is redundant. He died when he collapsed in his study. Ye meipan and Ruan Feiyue cry together. Ruan Bingde and Ruan Xichen hold them and comfort them with words. Yunci watched the doctor cover ye nianrui with white cloth. Her hand hanging on her side was tightly clenched. She felt like she was holding something in her chest. She couldn''t find an outlet to vent, and her heart was full of pain. Just yesterday, she made several phone calls and was already trying to arrange for ye nianrui to enter the gate of life and death. In recent days, she stayed up late to consult a lot of information about heart replacement surgery, and even began to plan simulated surgery. But it''s a surprise... It''s always so unexpected. If she can be faster, if ye nianrui can wait for her Yunci didn''t know whether she was remorseful or something. The feeling of powerlessness filled her whole body, like a heavy shackle on her back, which made her almost breathless. Ruan''s family is making arrangements for ye nianrui''s future affairs. In addition, several people are thinking about one thing in their hearts, that is, ye nianrui''s property division. If he makes a will again, it must be Yan tezhu. Yan tezhu has been with ye nianrui for decades. His death has dealt him a great blow. His whole life is getting old. After he is sad, he perks up and has to take care of Ye nianrui''s affairs. "The old man really asked me to do the will. The will has been drafted, but I still have time to sign it." As long as there is no signature, no will will will be established. According to the law, without a will, ye meipan, as the first in line successor, will inherit all ye nianrui''s property. Ruan Feiyue looks at ye nianrui''s body in the mortuary, and a trace of irony flashed across his eyes. Grandfather, you see, even if you insist on giving ye to Yunci, it''s not in mom''s hands! Ruan Feiyue turned his head and threw himself into ye meipan''s arms. He cried bitterly again: "Mom... I really miss my grandfather..." As long as you give it to your mother, it''s no different from giving it to her. Anyway, you can''t think of anything! When they get back to Ye''s home, they are ready to pack up their things, decorate the hall into a mourning hall, and then take ye nianrui''s body back, officially announcing ye nianruihua''s death. Ye meipan can''t accept ye nianrui''s death all the time. When she enters the study, she finds that it is in a mess and her wheelchair is still on the ground. She cleans up the things in the study, opens the drawer and arranges them, but suddenly finds something. Ye nianrui had an accident because he didn''t take medicine in time for a heart attack. In order to avoid such an accident, he put the medicine in the drawer of his desk, but what about the medicine? The medicine is gone! Ye meipan looked all over the study, but didn''t see a bottle of medicine. She immediately rushed downstairs and asked sister-in-law Li, "did you take the medicine in the study?" The tone of questioning made sister-in-law Li panic for a while, and she waved her hand: "I didn''t touch anything in the study!" Ye meipan said angrily: "the medicine is gone. My father''s accident is definitely not an accident. It must be someone''s intentional murder!" Ruan Bingde felt that ye meipan was in a sad transition. He went forward to comfort him and said, "well, don''t think about it. How can someone murder the old man?" At this time, Ruan Feiyue took the opportunity to open his mouth: "I think my mother has a point. My grandfather just came out of the hospital, and the doctor said that his physical condition is OK. It''s only a few days. Why did he suddenly get sick? And the medicine is in the drawer. How can my grandfather not get the medicine?" Chapter 401 The cloud of doubt surrounds several people. Finally, they look at the cloud words nearby. Ye meipan came forward and asked, "did you find your grandfather in your study? You told Aunt Li to call, too? " Her tone clearly regards Yunci as a suspect. Yunci calmly replied: "I found it. At that time, my grandfather had fallen on the ground. As for the medicine in the drawer, I didn''t know." "Shouldn''t you be in school on Friday? Why do you come to Ye''s house? " Ye meipan continued to ask. Cloud words shrugged: "grandfather asked me to come, I also want to know why." At this time, Ruan Feiyue handed over the mobile phone: "at this time, my grandfather''s mobile phone, I found in the text message that my grandfather sent to her, as if to ask her to come to talk about something." Ruan Xichen looks at Ruan Feiyue''s positive appearance and can''t help frowning. Looking at her mobile phone, ye meipan suddenly thought of something: "the old man asked us to come to Ye''s house on Saturday and said that there was something important to announce. Before Yan tezhu mentioned that the old man was drafting a will. What the old man wanted to announce must be a will. I know!" She suddenly raised her head and glared at Yunci with fierce eyes: "is it that the old man didn''t intend to give you anything? You pushed the old man in a rage and robbed him of his medicine!" In ye meipan''s heart, ye nianrui has always been more partial to Fei Yue, so it''s normal that the inheritance is not given to Yun CI. The quarrel between the two must have something to do with the will! Ruan Xichen immediately said: "Mom, you can''t talk nonsense about such things!" "Brother!" Ruan Feiyue was discontented and said, "at this time, you have to help her talk!" In order to prove that her idea was right, ye meipan asked Li Sao, "who else will come home except her on Friday?" Sister Li thought about it, shook her head and replied, "no more." "Did you hear any quarrels?" "There was no quarrel..." sister-in-law Li glanced at Yunci and replied vaguely: "but... She seemed to stay in the study for a while. I was cooking at that time, but I didn''t know. I just heard miss Yunci suddenly call me to make an emergency call!" "Stay for a while?" Ye meipan immediately pointed to Yunci: "what are you doing in your study? Are you arguing with the old man Then she cried again: "ah Ci, even if the old man doesn''t give you anything, you can''t do such a cruel thing. He''s your grandfather!" "I''m just checking him out." Cloud words with fierce eyes sweep to Li Sao: "moreover, I stay time is not more than five minutes, words had better think clearly again." Sister Li immediately lowered her head in fright. "Yunci! You killed your grandfather because of your will, didn''t you? " Ruan Feiyue follows ye meipan and shouts a rebuke at Chaoyun. "If it''s because of the will, miss Yunci can''t argue with the old man." At this time, Yan tezhu came in from outside the gate. Ye meipan looked at Yan tezhu and twisted her eyebrows: "what do you mean by that?" Yan tezhu looked at the people in the hall and said, "in the will that the old man asked me to draw up, I gave the Ye group to miss Yunci." A few people hear this, changed facial expression at the same time. Ruan Feiyue nervously twisted her fingers and buried her head. She didn''t want to be seen as unnatural by others. Ye meipan couldn''t believe it: "Yan tezhu, are you talking nonsense?" She is father''s only daughter. How can father give ye to others? She should be the only daughter! Ruan Bingde looks at Xiang Yunci with complicated eyes. Chapter 402 He has been waiting for the master to give ye meipan, then he can use ye to expand Ruan, but now he tells him that the master is going to give ye to Yunci! Although the will is not established now, he really can''t figure out what the old man thinks. Even in order to prevent him from being an outsider, he shouldn''t give the group to a little girl! Yan tezhu said in a cold voice, "Miss Mei pan, please speak carefully. I''ve been following the old man for 50 years since I was in my twenties. What''s the reason to talk nonsense? I''m telling the whole truth. " Ye meipan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although Yan tezhu is only ye nianrui''s assistant, he has a high reputation in the Ye family for so many years, and he still has a lot of important information about ye. Including... Including when he bought Xi Chen back, he also did it. The hall was stiff for a time. A moment later, Yunci''s indifferent voice broke the silence. She sat on the sofa and took a leisurely attitude: "let''s have an autopsy in the hospital first to determine the time of grandfather''s death." Ye meipan stares at her in amazement: "autopsy?! The old man is dead. Do you want him to be ripped? " Cloud words coldly glanced at her: "how? Even if I don''t want an autopsy, I''m going to pour dirty water on me? " Ye meipan was once again rebuffed and speechless. Yan tezhu on the other side has picked up his mobile phone: "hello? Han, it''s me. I want to ask you a favor. " Several people look at Yan tezhu unexpectedly, and even Yunci squints his eyes slightly. This forensic doctor Han is famous in Yeh country. His autopsy results are highly accurate. He has helped the police to solve many big cases. In ordinary autopsy, the time of death may only be determined in the day or night, in the morning or in the afternoon. If it is more severe, it will be between which hour and which hour. Forensic doctor Han''s time of death is very accurate, Once, it was even accurate to the minute. Before long, Han forensic rushed to Ye''s home, and several people went to the hospital together. While waiting in the corridor, no one spoke again. People''s expressions were different, and the atmosphere was strange. After waiting for four hours, Han finally came out of the mortuary with his mobile phone holding the autopsy report: "the deceased died of a heart attack. The time of death was between 3:00 p.m. and 3:30 p.m." Ruan Feiyue''s heart suddenly pulled up. The autopsy reports are all out. Several people look at Xiang Yunci at the same time. Yunci''s face was always indifferent, and she could not see any emotion. She asked sister-in-law Li in the corner, "when I came to Ye''s house, you just came back, didn''t you?" Sister Li nodded: "yes, I went to buy vegetables. As soon as my front foot came back, your back foot came." "Remember what time it arrived?" "I bought other things in the supermarket besides vegetables on Friday, so I spent a little more time than usual. When I came back, it was four o''clock in the afternoon." Several people were stunned. Time is not right Yunci then said, "I left after the last class in the afternoon. It''s three o''clock after class. It''s at least an hour''s journey from school to Ye''s home. How did I kill my grandfather between three and three thirty?" Ruan Feiyue suddenly urgent, pointed to the cloud words: "you..." Yunci interrupted her directly: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the school and ask the teachers and classmates, they can prove it." Things are stuck again. Chapter 403 A moment later, ye meipan said again: "but there is no medicine in the study. My father definitely didn''t die because of an accident. I want to investigate this matter clearly!" Said, she directly took out the phone alarm. Not long after that, the investigation team arrived, and the team headed by Fu saw Yun Ci and was surprised: "what a coincidence? See you again The first time was at the charity auction of lance middle school. The second time was at the police station. He was very interested in Yunci. Unfortunately, his attitude was very cold. I didn''t expect to see him again after such a long time. Yunci nodded to him and didn''t speak. Ye meipan describes the cause and effect with Fu DUI. Fu Dui looks at Yunci in surprise: "do you doubt Yunci?" Seeing the police, Ruan Feiyue subconsciously feels nervous and scared, but she believes that Qin Huan will help her deal with it. Looking at Fu''s attitude towards Yunci, she says: "it seems that Fu''s teammates are very familiar with Yunci. When they come, they say hello to her?" Fu team heard Ruan Feiyue''s words, and immediately said with a straight face: "our police are practical and realistic. They will never be partial to anyone. Let''s get surveillance first. Doesn''t that mean that sister-in-law Li has been out shopping for some time? It''s not impossible for someone to sneak into Ye''s house while she''s shopping! " Several people go back to Ye''s home and get the monitoring nearby, only to find that the monitoring has been maliciously damaged and nothing can be played. Cloud words out of the computer: "I''ll try." Her fingers were pounding on the keyboard. Ruan Feiyue''s heart suddenly mentions her throat. The last time Yunci restored the surveillance video, we all remember it. She is afraid... If Yunci restored the surveillance again no Qin Huan told her that he spent a lot of money this time to invite famous international hackers. There would be no problem. A moment later, Yun Ci''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. He stopped his action and his voice was very cold: "I can''t recover." It''s not a simple destruction, but a crushing destruction. Even she can''t recover from it. I''m afraid that only the internationally famous hacker, code named VO, has ever had a confrontation with Yunci. Yunci is good at hacking into the system and embedding viruses, while VO has always been good at sabotage, So they''ve always been enemies. Hearing Yunci''s words, Ruan Feiyue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his momentum became more arrogant: "when you were in the school charity auction before, didn''t you easily restore the monitoring? Why not now? I see... You''re the one who destroyed the surveillance around here, and now you''re pretending you can''t recover! " Cloud words suddenly raised eyes, Su Sha eyes, like a bloody blade, straight toward Ruan Feiyue shot. Ruan Feiyue is scared to shiver all over and immediately hides behind ye meipan. Yunci made trouble on the computer twice, and finally recovered only a short period, and it was very vague. He could only vaguely see a figure walking into the door of Ye''s house, and he couldn''t even show the time, so this recovery fragment was useless. At the beginning, Yunci also suspected that ye nianrui didn''t die accidentally. Now even the monitoring has been destroyed. It can be determined that someone deliberately murdered ye nianrui and even asked VO to destroy the monitoring. But the problem is that most people can''t get in touch with VO at all, and they can ask for VO, not just money. Chapter 404 Fu looked at his watch. It was late. He said to the crowd, "go to the police station and make a record first." The notes are made separately. Especially Yunci, as the only suspect. In the interrogation room, Fu Dui opened the chair and sat down, crossed his hands, looked at the opposite Yunci and sighed: "in fact, I don''t believe you will kill people, but now all the evidence is against you. Mr. Ye''s death is not simple. The monitoring is destroyed, and you have become the only one who has been to Ye''s home." Yunci nodded his head slightly: "first, you can go to the school to investigate. I have an alibi. Second, my grandfather wants to hand over ye to me, and I can''t kill him. I should like him to sign the will alive." These two points alone prove that she will not kill. Pay team and simple asked a few questions, did not find any clues in the words of cloud words, he slowly stood up: "OK, you can go." "Pay the team." Cloud words still languidly lean on the chair, slant head, smile rather than smile of look at him: "I assist you to investigate this matter, how?" She also wanted to find out the man who killed her grandfather! Pay team Mou light micro flash, Leng a moment later, suddenly flurried out of the mobile phone, handed to cloud words: "since it is auxiliary, now you can leave the contact information?" "Yes." Yunci took the phone and pressed a series of numbers on it. Pay team also specially dialed to try, listen to cloud words mobile phone rang, he was relieved, and asked: "do you have a suspect?" Yunci said, "there are two." She wrote down two names on the paper and handed them to Fu DUI. Fu team took a look, and his face slowly sank. Yunci explained calmly: "the first one is Ruan Bingde. In fact, he has been coveting ye for a long time, but my grandfather is going to give ye to me. In order to get ye to kill his father-in-law, it''s not impossible. The second one is Ruan Feiyue. She hates me all the time. She always thinks that I robbed her things. She can''t stand the fact that my grandfather wants to hand over ye to me, so... " She didn''t go on talking about the following words, but Fu team had already understood them. "Next..." "Let''s look into the movements of these two people on Friday." Pay a team to nod: "I understand." They left the interrogation room, and everyone stood outside. As soon as Ruan Feiyue saw that Yunci was safe and sound, he immediately pointed at her and cried, "she''s a murderer. Why don''t you arrest her?" Fu replied: "there is no evidence to show that she is the murderer. As a suspected target, we have no right to detain her." Ruan Feiyue''s eyes swept over them and sneered: "I think it''s you who abuse your power and protect her!" Pay team instant black face: "Miss Ruan, please speak carefully, if you think I''m shielding, then complain me to the above!" "Do you think I dare not?" Ruan Feiyue yelled. She really wants to take away the Fu team. Seeing that he has a good relationship with Yunci, she will help Yunci. It''s a very bad thing for her! ¡ª¡ª Your family. Zou Bo knocked on the door of his study. Junscher was sitting at his desk, looking through the papers. Without looking up, he asked carelessly, "what''s the matter?" Zou Bo went into his study and said, "Mr. Ye... Is dead." Jun Si Che moves a meal, immediately, lift Mou to sweep to Zou Bo: "when?" Chapter 405 "Friday, heart attack." Zou Bo sighed: "Mr. ye loved miss Yunci very much. How sad miss Yunci should be..." Junscher dropped his eyes and did not speak. Zou Bo came two steps closer, looked at Junsi Che''s cold face, and said tentatively: "would you like to comfort miss Yunci? When someone talks with her at this time, should she feel better? " Junscher snorted coldly and said in a strange way: "she should have someone to talk with her, right?" Like the man she had a fever that night! "Ah?" Zou Bo didn''t understand: "miss Yunci doesn''t seem to have many friends. She is always on her own." Junscher''s breathing was a little heavy, and he seemed to be a little dry. He even had a big range of reading the documents. A moment later, he picked up the mobile phone beside him, but after a pause, he put it down again and looked at Zou Bo with complicated eyes: "how can I comfort you?" "Ah, this..." Zou Bo thought for a while: "just say a few words of comfort." "What do you say?" He never comforted anyone. "Let Miss Yunci not be sad..." Junscher thought for a moment, as if he had thought of something. He stood up slowly, put his palm on Zou Bo''s shoulder, and said with no expression: "don''t be sad, everyone will die, die early and be born early." Zou Bo almost vomited a mouthful of old blood: "you... Are you too much like swearing?" "Can''t you?" Junscher narrowed his narrow eyes, because Zou Bo''s query felt some displeasure: "then... Don''t be sad, your grandfather will always be with you." Zou Bo couldn''t help shivering: "it''s a little scary, isn''t it?" "This can''t do that. What do you want?" Junscher sat down again and threw the document to one side. Zou Bo leaned over and suggested, "if not, you can send some that miss Yunci likes, which will make her feel better." "What does she like?" gunscher asked ¡°¡­¡­¡± Late at night, leaving the police station, the others left first. Ruan Xichen wants to accompany Yunci, but Yunci simply refuses. She walked alone along the deserted street, sat on a chair at the bus stop, turned on her mobile phone and had a look, but suddenly she didn''t know where to go. Ruan family she does not want to go, the school dormitory this time point, has closed the door. Would you like to stay at a nearby hotel for one night? Yunci lowers her head and uses her mobile phone to search for hotel information nearby. Suddenly, a dark shadow covers her head. She looks up and sees a huge dolly standing in front of her. Cloud words suddenly grasp the knife in the cuff, all over the body into a state of alert, sharp eyes looking at the doll in front of us. At this time, the doll raised his hand, enough to prove that there was someone inside. Cloud words eye bottom flash sharp edge, have been ready to fight back, but see that doll put his hand into the Doraemon bag, dig, dig, dig, finally take out a bunch of squeezed roses, very gentleman in front of cloud words. Cloud words frown, staring at the front of the rose, and strange look at the doll, only feel inexplicable. The doll tossed the rose, as if urging her to take it. Yunci tentatively reaches out his hand to take it. He carefully shoots the rose with his scanning eyes. After confirming that there is no problem, he puts the rose aside. The doll probably thought she didn''t like it, so he put his hand into the treasure bag, took out a few delicate candies and handed them to Yunci. Chapter 406 Yunci still took it, but only held the candy in his hand. The doll uses its big hand to poke its mouth, which means to let Yunci eat candy. Yunci shook his head. Who knows if there''s something in it. Doll crooked head, it looks like asking: you don''t like it? He seemed to have no choice but to take out his necklace, diamond, watch, hairpin, lipstick, perfume, music box and so on. Yunci was soon surrounded by gifts. Finally, the doll takes out a little Doraemon from his pocket and presents it to Yunci again. The cloud was as like as two peas. A dream and doll were the same. They were simply reduced versions. She asked dolls: "is this what you were born?" The doll seemed stunned for a while, but it seemed that in order to please her, she nodded very reluctantly and patted her round stomach with her hand. Finally, Yunci couldn''t help laughing. The doll bent down hard and got close to Yunci. He pointed to Yunci''s smile and nodded his head. It seemed that he was praising her smile. Yunci raises his hand and wants to open the doll''s headgear to see who is inside. But the doll was surprised. He immediately raised his head and stepped back two steps to avoid the action of Yunci. Cloud words feel strange: "who are you, why don''t you show me?" The doll shook his head, turned around and ran towards the night. Yunci stood up and ran after him. Because it was too heavy, the doll didn''t run fast. He tripped himself and fell to the ground. He rolled several times before stopping. He held his arm and couldn''t get up for a long time. Yunci walked slowly, squatted down beside the doll''s head, looked at it with great interest, looked at its nervous appearance, and joked: "well, who are you?" She reaches out her hand, ignoring the struggle of the doll, and directly pulls off its headgear. When she sees the familiar pretty face, Yunci is stunned. Gunscher?! The man fell to the ground, body is still trapped in the doll, only a head, summer, hot and stuffy, his white face exudes a thin layer of sweat, ink hair is also soaked in sweat, stick on the cheek, it is a bit embarrassed, the original cold features, in the yellow street lamp, as if light soft halo, a little charming, and a little... Lovely. Junscher twisted his eyebrows, his face a little embarrassed, and cursed: "I''ve never lost face like this in my life!" Yunci is about to say: "you..." Junscher angrily interrupted her: "all right, all right, know who I am, just go!" Looking at the man''s sweating, thin lips slightly open and panting, Yunci''s heart seems to be filled with things, sour and astringent. She slowly reaches out her hand, pushes aside junscher''s wet hair, and wipes the sweat drops on his forehead with her cuff. The action is never as gentle as before. She asks in a low voice: "is it very hot?" Junscher raised his head and stared at Yunci. After a while, he regained his mind and answered vaguely: "it''s ok..." Cloud words poked his doll cover, lips with a smile: "this thing how to take off?" "There''s a zipper on the back." Yunci stands up and goes to junscher''s back. He finds a zipper and pulls it down. Junscher finally gets away from the doll. He is sweating all over. Junscher raised his collar and raised his long neck. The protruding Adam''s apple showed a bit of temptation. He Tut, as if he disliked himself now. Chapter 407 Yunci takes out several pieces of paper from his bag and hands them to him. He reached out to take it, side face, always embarrassed and cloud words look at each other. The two did not speak, the atmosphere inexplicably embarrassed. I don''t know how long later, junscher opened his mouth and broke the silence. He pointed to the bus station in the distance and asked in a cold voice: "don''t you like those things?" "I like it." Yunci goes over and holds all the presents in her hand. She peels one of the candy she didn''t eat just now and puts it in her mouth. Yunci came back to junscher with the gift, looked up at him, wrapped candy in his cheek, and said, "thank you." Junscher didn''t speak. He put on a cold look, but the irritation between his eyes disappeared, and he gradually became a little happy. A moment later, he glanced at Yunci and asked, "so late, are you alone?" Yunci didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words, so he just said. "I already know about your grandfather." Junscher pondered the sentence, as if he was afraid of hurting Yunci. Then he frowned: "in this case, shouldn''t he accompany you?" He? Cloud words doubt ask: "who are you talking about?" "Who else?" Jun Si Che cold hums a, full not willing of openings way: "is that... East Tang Chi you!" When he heard the name and said it from the man''s mouth, Yunci''s pupil was shocked, his heart was like being held tightly by a hand, and he asked: "how do you know the name? Who told you that. " Her panic was fleeting, but she was keenly caught by gunscher. Looking at the girl''s extreme reaction, gunscher''s heart was filled with anger, biting her teeth, and complaining word by word: "that night you had a fever, I took care of you until midnight, you held me and called this man''s name!" He deliberately accentuated the words "I''ll take care of you until midnight.". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci is silent. Fever day, she has forgotten, may be confused to see him, subconsciously called the name. Yunci rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t know what to say. Jun Si looked at Xiang Yunci with fierce eyes and asked coldly, with a sour breath in his words: "who is he? Is your relationship unusual? " Otherwise, I won''t get sick. I''ll hug and kiss him and shout out the name! Yunci thought for a while and hesitated to reply: "he... Is my former lover." "Former lover?" Junscher''s mood is extremely complex, the former two words let his anger slightly reduced, but the lover two words is just like adding fuel to the fire, he reluctantly asked: "why before? Did you break up? " Yunci raised his head and looked at junscher''s cold face. After thinking for a moment, he seriously replied, "he''s dead." Junscher''s expression was obviously stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that it would be like this. His thin lips opened slightly, and he felt the language barrier for the first time. At this time, Yunci turned around: "it''s very late. Let''s go." She walked on with her things. Junscher hugged the doll''s coat and followed her with difficulty. He still couldn''t help questioning. "How did he die?" "Do you still like him?" "Are you going to be a widow for him?" Yunci wants to stay in a nearby hotel for one night, but he is confused and led to Jun''s house by Junsi Che. Zou Bo runs to meet him and orders his servant to clean up the room. Yunci looked up to the second floor and said, "what about Xia Beiqing? Is he all right? " Chapter 408 Junscher dropped the doll''s coat on the ground, took the towel from Zou Bo, and replied, "I''ve been stuffy in the room for a long time, and if I keep stuffy, I''ll get hairy." He can eat, sleep, and occasionally say a few words, but like a machine without soul, he completes the assigned tasks. Zou Bo see Jun Si Che is covered with sweat, concern way: "you quickly take a bath, hot water has been put." Junscher nodded, glanced at Yunci, and walked to the second floor. Zou Bo went to Yunci and stopped for several times. He should be thinking about how to comfort her. Cloud words curved lips corner: "I understand, today is very tired, I go to rest first." Zou Bo responded and said in a hurry: "good... You can have a good sleep. If you have anything, please call me." Yunci comes to the room on the second floor, puts down the gifts and opens them one by one. Each one seems to have been carefully selected. She was a little curious. How did gunscher put all this in his pocket? Thinking of the doll''s charmingly naive appearance, Yunci fell on the bed, limp and relaxed, and couldn''t help laughing. It suddenly appeared in front of the moment, from the pocket constantly pulled out the gift of that moment, really like her only Doraemon, can realize any of her wishes. Yunci closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep unconsciously. The next day, she was suffocated and woke up, vaguely feeling that her chest was heavy, like a stone, making her breathless. Cloud words open eyes, found that the pressure in the chest is not a stone, but a hairy head, head up, showing you how warm and soft face. She is lying on the side of Yunci''s body, putting her head on Yunci''s chest, smiling and saying, "good morning, Mommy." Yunci pushed away her head and stood up with her arm: "when did you come here?" "Half an hour ago, grandfather Zou said you were here, so I came here!" Cloud words in Jun more warm urge, after washing, downstairs to eat. Junsche is not here. Junduonuan sits at the dining table and happily fills her mouth with food. Zou Bo is beside her and keeps helping her with her food. She laughs so hard: "miss duonuan is delicious. It''s time to grow up." Cloud words helpless shake head, voice to stop: "OK, OK, eat again really want to become a pig, eat less." "Oh..." Jun more warm not sober answer. Zou Bo gathered around junduo and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you." Jun duo narrowed his eyes and began to smile. After dinner, Yunci and junduonuan knock on the door of Xia Beiqing''s room, in which comes the voice of the youth. After pushing the door, I saw Xia Beiqing lying on the bed, doing nothing. The curtains were pulled tightly, and no sunlight could get through. In a few days, Xia Beiqing lost a lot of weight, a face with no blood color and messy small curly hair, looking haggard and decadent. Seeing how warm Yunci and Jun are, he turns his neck rigidly. His pupils are dull and listless. He completely loses the glory of the past. He opens his mouth in a hoarse voice: "sister-in-law, I''ve done something about your grandfather..." Cloud words interrupts his words: "do you plan to go on like this all the time?" Xia Beiqing no longer talks. The atmosphere in the room was dark and oppressive. Jun duonuan looks at Yunci and Xia Beiqing. The smile on her lips can''t be maintained. I feel that we haven''t been as happy as before for a long time. Chapter 409 Jun duonuan put out his hand and put it on Xia Beiqing''s head. He said softly, "touch it. I''m so sad that I''m flying away!" She reached out again, put her hand on Yunci''s head, and repeated the sentence: "touch it, it''s sad, it''s all gone!" Then, she hugged Yunci and Xia Beiqing at the same time, showing a bright smile: "don''t be so bitter with a face, don''t forget, we are always a happy trio, when we are together, we must be happy!" "What happy trio, don''t name it blindly." Cloud words on the mouth dislike, but still bend the lip angle a little radian. Summer North inclined empty eyes, also long time no flash smile. Yunci''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Fu DUI. Get out of the room and get on the phone. "Is there any progress?" Fu said at the other end: "I secretly investigated the movements of Ruan Bingde and Ruan Feiyue on Friday, and there was no problem. Ruan Bingde took senior staff to the city on Friday to talk about cooperation, and Ruan Feiyue was in school on Friday." Cloud words some accident: "accurate?" "I investigated the aviation information and airport monitoring, and went to other cities specially to make sure that Ruan Bingde had no problem. He didn''t have time to commit the crime, but it was possible to send someone to commit the crime. As for Ruan Feiyue, for fear of frightening the students in the school, I simply asked her old teachers and classmates. They said that she was in school all day on Friday, with the same caliber." Cloud words pull up a lip angle: "caliber consistent just have a problem, I immediately go to Ruan Feiyue''s school, you go?" "Go Jun duonuan is still talking to Xia Beiqing, trying to make him happy. Yunci says hello and takes the lead to leave Jun''s home and go to Ruan Feiyue''s school. Arriving at Harper Conservatory of music, Fu just got out of the car. He stood beside Yunci and asked, "what should we do next?" "Investigate the surveillance at the school gate first." Fu team found the monitoring room, showed the police officer card to the security guard inside, and asked to check the monitoring, but found that the monitoring at the school gate on Friday could not display the screen, which was also damaged. Fu team looked at Xiang Yunci and said in a determined way: "there must be something wrong with Ruan Feiyue!" Sabotage of the surveillance is enough to show that she left school early on Friday. Immediately, Fu team was puzzled again: "why did her teachers and classmates say that she was in school?" "It''s very simple, as long as you give enough money, you can do it." "Can you get a search warrant?" he asked "Now?" "Better and better." Fu took out his cell phone and made a phone call. He negotiated with the man at that end. His mouth skin was almost worn out. Finally, he put down his cell phone and gasped: "it''s done. Send it right away." Not long after that, a little lengtouqing came to the school gate, handed the documents to Fu team, and said: "Fu team, here is a search warrant. The leader said that it is not in line with the regulations to ask for a search warrant without asking for permission. I will punish you when I go back!" Pay a team to cut a, disapproval of appearance: "punish to punish chant, when I was afraid of, you go back quickly." Xiaolengtouqing ran away. Cloud words to pay team: "will be punished?" Fu team burst out laughing: "I have to be punished every time I investigate a case. I don''t care about this. I have more punishment records than case records. By the way, what do you want a search warrant for?" Yunci replied: "since the monitoring has been destroyed, it proves that Ruan Feiyue left the school early on Friday afternoon. As a freshman, she won''t skip class according to my understanding of her. What''s more, she didn''t want to do anything to her grandfather at the beginning, so she will write a leave slip and hand it to the Department. As long as the leave slip is searched out, she will lose her alibi." Chapter 410 Pay team to cloud words raised a thumb: "reasonable! But... Did she even destroy the leave slip? " Cloud words shrugged: "this is our last chance, first to take a chance, I hope she forgot this stubble." Fu team nodded: "investigation... Sometimes it''s very mysterious, and it depends on a bit of luck. Have you ever heard of the dead solving a case with a dream? Once... " He whispered in his ears and talked about his great achievements in the past. Soon, they found the office of the director of the Department of traditional Chinese painting. Fu team showed his police card to show his identity. The director was in a panic and didn''t know where he had committed the crime. "Because of a homicide case, I need to search for evidence here. Please cooperate. This is a search warrant." The assistant handed the search warrant to the dean. The head of the department took it in both hands and stood by with a search warrant. Yunci was inconvenient to do it. He also stood by and watched. Finally, Fu team found a folder. He said to Yunci, "come and have a look, isn''t it?" Yunci walks over and sees that what the team is holding is the student''s leave file. When you open the folder, it''s full of leave notes. Pay team to search carefully, suddenly action, exclaimed: "Damn, really found!" He took out a leave slip, which said Ruan Feiyue''s name, and it was the Friday afternoon when ye nianrui died. She had time to commit a crime! The whole team was excited: "let''s go, let''s go back!" Yunci held him: "wait a minute, in order to make sure that she doesn''t have a chance to quibble, we have one more thing to do." The two left the office and went to the traditional Chinese painting class. They found the classmate and teacher who said Ruan Feiyue was in class at that time. Fu team showed his dignity and made a series of questions. At the beginning, everyone''s mouth was perfectly closed, and they still kept the previous confession. Gradually, some timid people couldn''t bear it, and they took the initiative to stand up and tell the truth. "On Friday afternoon... There were two sketching classes. Ruan Feiyue was not there at that time. She asked for an afternoon off and left long ago..." Fu asked angrily, "why did you say she was in class before?" "Because..." several students looked at each other, trembling with fear: "because she gave us a lot of money, let us say so, it really has nothing to do with us..." Pay a team to see to lean in the cloud words of the corner, nodded, the meaning is done. The two left school. "You''re right. It''s amazing!" Fu team now to cloud words is sincere admiration: "do you consider to work in my team?"? I''ll take you myself! " Cloud words glanced at him: "I''m a student, and I have to go to school." Fu said: "what about after graduation? Investigation is much more interesting than your singing. It''s howling. My ears hurt. " Yunci is too lazy to talk any more. Two people don''t delay time, strike while the iron is hot, directly to Ruan home. Ye meipan and Ruan Bingde are sitting in the hall, looking at Yunci and Fu Dui beside her. They are surprised and puzzled. Ye meipan stands up and treats Yunci coldly. She regards Yunci as a murderer in her heart, so her tone is very bad: "Yunci, what do you mean?" Hearing the sound, Ruan Feiyue and Ruan Xichen went downstairs at the same time. Fu team took a look at Ruan Feiyue and said to ye meipan, "well, we have found some evidence for the time being, so one more suspect has been added." Chapter 411 Ye meipan immediately asked, "who is it?" Fu team raised his hand and pointed directly at the opposite Ruan Feiyue: "this is Miss Ruan." Several people changed their faces at the same time. Especially Ruan Feiyue, her small face is very white, her pupils are shaking with a strong panic, wringing her clothes tightly with her fingers. How could it be like this... It''s clear that Qin Huan has managed everything for her, how can he doubt her! Ye meipan immediately guards Ruan Feiyue behind him and says with emotion: "what are you talking about? How can Feiyue be a suspect? It''s her grandfather. How can she attack her grandfather?" Fu said slowly, "isn''t Mr. Ye also the grandfather of Yunci?" Ye meipan was blocked up and speechless. Pay team then take out the evidence, he raised his leave note, let everyone clearly see. Ruan Feiyue suddenly fell into the ice cellar and trembled all over. Leave slip How could she forget about it! Fu Dui looked at Ruan Feiyue with deterrent eyes. He was a little fierce, calm and even more terrible. He asked in a cold voice: "I remember when I took a confession at the police station, you said you were in school on Friday afternoon, right? However, I found your leave slip for Friday afternoon in your school. Please explain what''s going on? " Ruan Feiyue bowed his head, even did not dare to look at Fu Dui, and faltered: "I... I''m going to ask for leave to go out, but after I handed in the leave slip, I didn''t want to go out, so I continued to stay in school, and I didn''t have time to get it back..." Fu turns his head and looks at Xiang Yunci with an exclamatory look. It turned out that she had guessed that Ruan Feiyue would say so, so she took him to those classmates of Ruan Feiyue, questioned the real situation, and did not give Ruan Feiyue a chance to sophistry. Just like now. Fu team took out the special recorder of the police station: "you said you were in school on Friday afternoon, but your teachers and classmates didn''t say that." When he pressed the play button, there were different voices from several people. The content was very simple. They all said that Ruan Feiyue was not at school on Friday afternoon. Ruan Feiyue''s eyes widened. She gave a lot of money to these people to stop telling the truth! "In fact, I have asked these students before. At the beginning, they all said that you were in school on Friday. Later, they began to confess that someone had stuffed money and told them not to tell the truth. Miss Ruan, is it you who stuffed money?" Fu Dui went straight to Ruan Feiyue. His eyes were like an exposure lamp, which made crime impossible to hide. He pressed with a cold voice: "the monitoring at the school gate was smashed and destroyed, which was consistent with the monitoring of the Ye family, and the time was Friday afternoon. More coincidence is no longer a coincidence, which is enough to show that the school''s monitoring is your destruction, you are afraid of being photographed leaving the school, and ye''s monitoring is also your destruction! It is speculated that you left school on Friday afternoon, came to Ye''s house while Mrs. Li was shopping, and murdered Mr. Ye, right? " "No... it''s not..." Ruan Feiyue faltered back, had been a series of forced questions, made panic, repeated negative words in his mouth. Ye meipan quickly hugs Ruan Feiyue and stares at Fu Dui: "enough! Don''t scare my daughter here! Feiyue doesn''t want to do anything like this Chapter 412 Even if the evidence is in front of her, ye meipan still can''t believe it. How can she start to love her grandfather! At this time, Ruan Bingde on one side yelled at Fu Dui: "my father-in-law has loved Fei Yue for more than ten years. Fei Yue''s relationship with her grandfather is closer than that of my father. What reason does she have to murder her grandfather?" "Of course there are reasons." Fu team looked at the crowd, word by word, clearly said: "because of jealousy! As you said, Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ye has loved Miss Ruan for more than ten years, but he wants to hand over the whole Ye group to Yunci. Is Miss Ruan really free from resentment and jealousy? Because of the will, it''s not impossible to kill my beloved grandfather in a rage! " Ruan Bingde was speechless for a moment. To tell you the truth, when he learned that the old man was going to hand over the Ye family to Yunci, he was also angry and annoyed, and even... He was glad that the old man had died and didn''t have time to sign a will! "Who... Who said that I asked for leave is to go to my grandfather. Can''t I have anything else?" Ruan Feiyue hides behind ye meipan and suddenly roars with courage. Fu Dui calmly looks at Ruan Feiyue, who has been a detective team mate for so many years. Her sophistry is too low and too bad in his ears. "If you are doing other things, why do you destroy the monitoring, why do you stop your teachers and classmates from telling the truth? OK, as if you didn''t do all this, where did you go on Friday afternoon, what did you do, and how can you prove it? " Ruan Feiyue arrogantly said: "where I went, what I did, why should I tell you!" "Miss Ruan, please find out the situation!" Fu team suddenly angry: "as a suspect now, you must provide the police with evidence of your absence, just like Yunci did before, proving that you have no time to commit a crime, otherwise, I have the right to arrest and detain you!" Ye meipan looked back at Ruan Feiyue and urged: "Feiyue, tell me quickly, where did you go on Friday afternoon and get the evidence out!" Under the gaze of the crowd, Ruan Feiyue seems to have been stripped naked, standing on the grill, trembling lips, faltering, always unable to say why. "If you can''t say it, please come back to the police station with me!" Fu team takes out handcuffs from his pocket and walks towards Ruan Feiyue. What ye nianrui once said was right. Ruan Feiyue couldn''t stand the wind and rain. When he saw the bright handcuffs on Fu Dui''s hand, he immediately panicked. He was so scared that he burst into tears and cried: "it''s not me... I didn''t really kill my grandfather. Mom, help me..." Fu team pushes ye meipan away and grabs Ruan Feiyue''s wrist. Ruan Feiyue''s legs soften and the whole person falls to the ground. Ruan Bingde rushed over immediately, grabbed Fu Dui with one hand and said: "what do you want to do? Let go of my daughter now!" Fu looked coldly at Ruan Bingde: "I''m just doing business. I''ll take the suspect back to the police station for investigation. If you interfere with business again, I have the right to arrest you all for disturbing law enforcement!" Ruan Bingde was stunned. "Follow me, please!" With a click, Fu shouts Ruan Feiyue''s hands. Ruan Feiyue is struggling in a loud voice. At this time, a figure suddenly rushed into the door of Ruan family. "Let her go, she''s with me on Friday!" The crowd turned and looked. It was Qin Huan who broke in. Yun CI leaned against the door and frowned. Chapter 413 "Qin Huan... Qin Huan, please help me..." Ruan Feiyue looked at Qin Huan. Fu turned his head and looked at Qin Huan: "are you..." Qin Huan replied calmly: "I''m Fei Yue''s high school classmate. She asked for leave on Friday afternoon and went out with me to play. Because she was afraid of being found at home, she asked her classmates to help her lie." "Where did you go?" Fu team continues to ask. "Just..." Qin Huan''s eyes wandered: "just stroll around the street, eat, watch movies..." "Where did you go? Where would you like to eat? Where can I see a movie? How to prove it? Do you have a receipt for dinner and movies? Tell me the address, and I''ll go and investigate. " Under a series of questions from Fu, Qin Huan was completely speechless. Fu Dui walked over and clapped his palm on Qin Jiyu''s shoulder: "I''ve been in the investigation team for more than 20 years. I haven''t heard of any sophistry? Don''t think about lying in front of us, kid. You''re not helping her now. You''re hurting her, you know? " Qin Huan raised his head, looked at Ruan Feiyue, who was crying, and looked at Fu Dui, who was sharp eyed. He knew that it was impossible to argue. He simply gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "I killed people!" The crowd was shocked. Ruan Feiyue was so confused that he didn''t expect Qin Huan to say that. Ye meipan rushed forward and grabbed Qin Huan''s collar: "what did you say? My dad... My dad was Fu team frowns tightly and looks at Yunci. Yunci put down his bent legs, stood up straight, and finally said the first sentence: "do you want to answer for others?" "I didn''t answer for anyone!" Qin Yuchao Ruan Feiyue gave her a reassuring look, and then told her about Friday: "on Friday, Feiyue told me that she overheard that her grandfather wanted to give ye to Yunci, so she planned to go to Ye''s house in the afternoon to stop her grandfather, so I offered to go with her. After arriving at Ye''s home, Fei Yue retreats a little. She doesn''t know how to persuade her grandfather. I''ll let her leave the study and I''ll speak for her. In the study, I quarreled with Mr. Ye. He had a heart attack and needed the medicine in the drawer. Of course, I was so angry that I took away his medicine and watched him die in front of me. Then I ran out of the study. I didn''t tell Fei Yue about it. I took her away. She only knew about it later! " This speech, the whole responsibility to the body, Ruan Feiyue left clean. "You... You killed my dad!" Ye meipan was suddenly excited and roared angrily, kicking and punching Qin Huan. Fu Dui pulls ye meipan away in time and looks at Xiang Yunci with inquiring eyes. Yunci shakes his head at him and signals him to follow the current situation. Fu team was a little discouraged, so he could only untie Ruan Feiyue''s hands, handcuff Qin Huan and take him back to the police station. On the way, Fu team sat in the car, angry and rude: "Damn, we''ve been preparing for so long, and we''re about to catch the murderer... I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Based on his years of experience, he believed that the real murderer was Ruan Feiyue, and Qin Huan was just taking the blame for her. Yunci sat beside him and kept silent all the time. Fu team looked at her a few eyes, know her mood is also irritable, but still can''t help but ask: "next... What should we do?" Cloud words rubbed to knead eyebrow center, pressing dry fire in the voice: "still have a must method." To be honest, she is really reluctant to use this method. Chapter 414 "What can I do?" Fu asked curiously. Yunci didn''t speak any more. Qin Huan was taken to the police station and interrogated several times. He insisted that he had killed the person himself. He could not find any mistakes in his answers, and even said a lot of details, just like he was really present at that time. The more fluent his confession was, the more he felt ready in advance. Fu Dui came out of the interrogation room and threw the pen and paper on the table. He was angry and sighed again. He turned to the cloud and said, "what he said is very clear. He can''t ask anything else. If he insists that he is the murderer, he can only be convicted." "Can you give me another day?" Yunci asked Fu nodded: "no problem." Yunci left the police station. Now under the shade of a tree, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number she was extremely reluctant to dial. The phone beeped several times before it was connected. Then, the voice of the young man came from the other end, with a complete surprise: "Fay?" Fay is the code name of Yunci. The speaker is the hacker vo. She and VO are generally recognized as enemies. They also openly scolded each other on hackers'' websites. When the server crashed, they rushed to each other''s home with a knife and chopped each other to death. This grand occasion also attracted a lot of hackers. Although it''s all a thing of the past and it''s a bit embarrassing to recall, it can''t change the fact that they hate each other. Yunci hates his affectation. He looks down on Yunci''s cool style. Whenever he meets, he will sneer at each other. Just like now. VO pinched his voice and said: "Ouch! Isn''t this Fay that we make every day? It''s really frightening that they should call me on their own initiative! " Cloud words resist the impulse to vomit, cold counterattack: "you really like a eunuch." VO immediately exploded: "you can say it again!" "I don''t want to argue with you. I have business with you. Did someone spend a lot of money asking you to destroy two videos on Friday night? Do you still have the backup? " "Video?" VO seems to be at a loss: "I haven''t done the job of destroying videos in this month, and you should understand that if you want me to do it, you can''t just have money. I''m not the kind of little hacker who just takes money and takes orders at will." It''s true that VO orders are generally assigned to him by his boss. Like this, he doesn''t like it. Yunci narrated the cause and effect, and then said, "smash the video to the point that I can''t even repair it. Only you can do it." This sentence seems to please vo. "Oh, yes..." suddenly, VO seems to think of something: "no, there is another person!" "Who?" "My brother, during this period of time, I have taught him all this skill. Isn''t it really him? I''ll ask... " VO didn''t hang up. Soon there was a voice, and then there was VO''s swearing voice: "damn you! Are you crazy? This is a homicide case. Do you understand the homicide case? " The voice of the boy begging for mercy rang out: "brother... Brother, don''t fight... I''m not short of money. I want to buy a racing car!" "It''s really my brother, I don''t know about it!" VO gasped and said to the cloud "It doesn''t matter if it''s you or your brother. When you destroy the surveillance video, there must be a backup, right?" Chapter 415 VO asked, and then replied, "yes, all of them." Cloud words pull up the lip corner: "very good, give me the backup!" VO suddenly laughed: "if you want me, I have to give it to you? You think so... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunci really wants to reach into his mobile phone and strangle him. "What do you want?" VO cold hum a: "so, compare with me, won to you." Cloud words some impatient: "don''t dawdle, how to compare?" "If you invade a system, whoever finds the hidden virus first wins!" "Yes." Hang up the phone, a message pops up, is the system link from vo. Yunci found an Internet bar nearby. As soon as she went in, countless pairs of eyes looked at her. There was a lot of smoke and noise in it, full of goofy little ruffians, whistling to Yunci. Ignoring their eyes, Yunci opens his chair and sits down in front of the computer. He imports the system link into the computer and enters the system with vo. A few people see Yunci finger tapping fast, are curious to go to wait and see, behind her gradually surrounded by people, staring at her computer screen code, issued a surprise exclamation. "What is this? Can''t understand it? " "What''s the new game?" "The girl''s hand speed is amazing!" Ten minutes later, Yunci made a move. eureka. She exits the system and leans back in her chair, as if waiting for something. Soon, the mobile phone rang, and VO sent an angry expression. ¡ª¡ªYou are cruel! In the intrusion system, looking for viruses, VO did not win her, but he did not give up, to find opportunities to compete with her. Yunci picked up his mobile phone and replied with four words. ¡ª¡ªVideo backup. VO sent her a compressed file. Yunci turns off his computer, grabs his mobile phone, pushes away the crowd and walks out of the Internet bar. She stood on the road and opened the file. The first video shows that on Friday afternoon, the place is at the gate of the Academy of fine arts, and Ruan Feiyue''s figure walks out of the school gate. The second video shows that the place is at the gate of the Ye family, and Yunci slides directly to about three o''clock. As expected, Ruan Feiyue''s figure walks into the gate of the Ye family. She was alone, and there was no Qin Huan beside her. Until about 3:30, she ran out of Ye''s house in panic. This video, enough to prove that she and ye nianrui''s death can not escape the relationship! Yunci sends the video to the payment team. Pay team directly a phone call, the tone is very excited: "this... This is surveillance video! Only Ruan Feiyue went into Ye''s house alone, and it matched ye nianrui''s death time. " "Well." Cloud words pull lip corners, slowly said: "we can take in the net." "OK, I''ll take someone to Ruan''s house right away!" Ruan family. Ye meipan enters Ruan Feiyue''s room and locks the door. Ruan Feiyue is sitting beside the bed, looking up. Looking at ye meipan in a trance: "Mom..." Ye meipan stood in front of her and asked in a trembling voice, "does your grandfather''s death have anything to do with you? Is it really Qin Huan who did it?" As early as in high school, Fei Yue complained to her about Qin Huan''s entanglement, and how could she tell Qin Ji about her will. Looking at Fei Yue''s unusual reaction these days, ye meipan is not so stupid. She has guessed it, but she is unwilling to admit it. "Mom..." Ruan Feiyue shook his head in a hurry: "it''s not me... You have to believe me..." Ye meipan suddenly pressed Ruan Feiyue''s shoulder and could not help roaring: "enough! Don''t think about cheating your mother any more. Yunci won''t give up on it. If you don''t tell your mother the truth, she won''t be able to protect you! " Chapter 416 "Mom..." Ruan Feiyue cried bitterly: "sorry..." This sentence is the same as having already said the answer. Ye meipan''s eyes widened slowly, and her stiff expression seemed to fall apart at any time. She raised her hand and gave Ruan Feiyue a slap. The slap was hard. Ruan Feiyue was thrown on the bed, and her cheek immediately swelled like a mountain bag. "You''re crazy, aren''t you! Isn''t it? " Ye meipan grabbed Ruan Feiyue''s neck with both hands and roared with despair and remorse from his throat: "he is your grandfather. He has raised you since childhood. He thinks of you first and loves your grandfather for more than ten years! How can you do it! What your father said is right. You are a white eyed wolf. What do we Ruan family owe you? You are such a wolf to let you harm us She constantly increased her strength in her hands, her facial features became ferocious and twisted, and her eyes were burning with resentment. Thinking of the old man falling in his study and facing death in pain, it was her daughter who had been raising him for more than ten years. Her heart seemed to split. Ruan Feiyue gradually can''t breathe, the small face full of tears is red, and the pupil full of fear reflects ye meipan''s crazy face. She struggled to squeeze out the voice of begging for mercy: "Mom... Mom..." This sound of mother, like a sudden wake-up of Ye meipan. She threw away her hand and staggered back several steps. She covered her face and wept bitterly: "why did she hold the wrong child in those years... Why, this must be God''s punishment to me!" Ruan Feiyue struggled to get up from bed and wanted to hold ye meipan: "Mom..." Ye meipan put down her hand covering her face and waited for Ruan Feiyue with her fierce eyes: "don''t call me mother. I''m not your mother any more!" Ruan Feiyue was shocked, and the whole person was stunned. It seemed that at this moment, he realized how much wrong he had done and what he had lost ¡ª¡ª Yunci is preparing to rush to Ruan''s home, and Fu team meet there, but the mobile phone rings at this time. After a look, it turned out to be ye meipan. Cloud words face expressionless hang up. The phone keeps calling. It''s like there''s something urgent that can''t be answered by Yunci, so a message pops up. ¡ª¡ªMom has something important to tell you. After that is a list of coffee shop addresses. What''s the intention of meeting her at this time. Before going to Ruan''s house, Yun quit a coffee shop. Ye meipan sat in the corner, saw Yunci, and immediately stood up, looking a little guilty and at a loss. Yunci opens the chair, sits down in the opposite, leans back at will, looks at her coldly, also does not speak. The atmosphere was stiff and frozen. Ye meipan also sat down slowly, holding the coffee cup with both hands nervously, and could not see clearly with her head down. After a moment''s silence, she said in a hoarse voice: "I already know what Feiyue did..." Cloud words raised eyebrows: "so?" "So..." ye meipan raised her head and looked earnestly at Yunci: "can you stop investigating and let it go?" "Forget it?" Yunci tilted his head and couldn''t believe his ears: "are you crazy or am I crazy?" A murderer who killed her own father is right in front of her. How could she let her forget? No investigation? Cloud words call up a sneer: "grandfather nine springs under that you this sentence, how cold?" Chapter 417 Ye meipan seems to be stabbed by this sentence. She shakes her whole body twice. She clenches her hands and pinches her fingers into the palm of her hand. She asks repeatedly, "are you really not willing to give up?" Yunci''s answer was very simple: "yes." Ye meipan''s eyes gradually became cruel. She glared at Yunci as if she had been poisoned. Her voice was gloomy: "I''ll take you back to Ruan''s house for you to eat and live. Now I''ll ask you something. You don''t want to do it? Now that you have returned to the Ruan family, you should share weal and woe with the Ruan family. There is a murderer in the Ruan family. Do you know what a scandal it is? " Cloud words hang down eyes, suddenly low smile, smile her shoulder can''t stop the shrug, as if heard what big joke. This strange laughter made ye meipan''s heart bristle. After a full smile for more than a minute, Yunci raised his eyes again, but his eyes were as sharp as a blade. He shot at yemeipan coldly, as if he was gouging out her body inch by inch, trying to cut her to pieces. Under the terrible eyes, the smile on Yunci''s lips was more red: "do you want to threaten me with this? Well, I''ll draw a clear line with the Ruan family from today. I didn''t take one of your Ruan family''s things for me to eat and live. I''ll pay back all the money I need. I don''t owe any points. From now on, what I want to do has nothing to do with you, and you''re not qualified to manage it! " She had long wanted to do so, and now she finally got rid of the shackles and felt very comfortable. Ye meipan did not expect that she would be so determined, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. Cloud words from the chair up, ye meipan also quickly up in front of her. "Get out of the way!" Cloud words will squint eyes, exude dangerous gas from the bone. At this time, ye meipan knelt down in front of her with a plop and grasped her hand tightly. There are other guests in the coffee shop, who cast curious eyes one after another. Ye meipan was no longer as fierce as before. Instead, she begged: "ah Ci, please let Fei Yue go, and let her mother beg you. Isn''t Qin Huan already guilty? As long as you don''t investigate, everything will be all right. I know you and Feiyue are not right. I can drive her out of Ruan''s house. I won''t take care of her any more, but she can''t go to prison. She''s only a teenager, still studying, and has a bright future. If she is charged with murder, her life will be ruined! " "You are really crazy!" Finally, Yunci can''t contain her anger. She feels unwilling for ye nianrui. She grabs ye meipan''s collar and says: "she killed your grandfather, your father! If you don''t cut her to pieces, you have to plead for the enemy who killed her father and worry about the future of the enemy who killed her father? " "I know that I''m sorry for my dad, but she... She''s my daughter..." ye meipan''s tears rolled down and fell on the cold ground, with a sad voice: "ah Ci, you haven''t been a mother, how can you understand a mother''s heart? Even if she is not my own, I have raised her for more than ten years, which is not the blood relationship can replace! More than ten years ago, she was born in a hospital, only the size of a slap. I held her in my arms, and she stared at me with her small eyes, as if I were her world. At that moment, how grateful I was to God for this gift. " Chapter 418 "I swear that I will protect her and give her all my love. Even if I give up my life, I will make her the happiest child in the world. In the middle of the night, I got up to feed her and change her diaper. When I had a fever, I rushed to the hospital with her in my arms. In winter, I even forgot to wear my shoes, because she was inexplicably crying and worried. I still remember the first time I heard her call my mother, the first time I saw her learn to turn over, the first time I saw her as a toddler, watching her grow up, learning to brush her hair and dress, and running back to me with a certificate of merit. The past ten years of parenting can not be summed up in one sentence. She is wrong, and I am willing to bear all the blame for her, even if I die now, ah CI, I beg you... " Yunci looks down at the woman who is kneeling down and crying. Suddenly, she thinks of her mother. When she was seven years old and hurt the head of the child in the next village with a stone, her mother held her and kowtowed to the family. "No A moment later, cloud words coldly pulled back his hand, back two steps, word by word: "I will not give up." She left the cafe in ye meipan''s cry, then stopped a taxi and went straight to Ruan''s house. As soon as I arrived, I saw Fu standing at the door. "You''re here at last. I went straight in and arrested people." Yunci nodded. Fu team with several policemen, rushed into Ruan''s house to search, and finally found Ruan Feiyue hiding in the closet, and took her out. Ruan Feiyue cried and cried and cried for help. The servants of the Ruan family were terrified. Ruan Bingde doesn''t know what happened. He keeps in front of Ruan Feiyue and asks why. Ruan Xi Chen, however, seems to have understood for a long time, standing alone in a corner, not sad or happy, without saying a word, like a machine without feelings. Ye meipan suddenly rushes into the gate. When Ruan Feiyue sees ye meipan, it''s like seeing the straw to save her life. She cries and shouts: "Mom... Help, mom..." Ye meipan hugged Ruan Feiyue tightly and cried, "it''s none of our business. There must be something wrong." Fu team no longer talks nonsense with them, and forces Ruan Feiyue into the police car. Ruan Feiyue shrinks in the corner of the police car, with a small face and no blood color. He is shaking all over. He has been mumbling words to save his life, as if he has been scared. Fu''s men also found ye nianrui''s medicine in her room. When I came to the police station, I just met Qin Huan who was released. Ruan Feiyue suddenly struggled like crazy: "Qin Huan! Qin Huan! Help me Qin Huan wanted to rush through, but was stopped by a group of police. The next thing is going well, the evidence has been mastered, there is no problem, and soon, the date of the court session has been determined. Ruan Feiyue became the murderer who killed his grandfather, which made a lot of noise in an instant, and everyone knew it. The post bar of lance middle school also talked about it. After all, Ruan Feiyue used to be a figure in the school, but now he is a murderer. Rich family scandals have always been popular, especially when there is such a homicide. The granddaughter killed her grandfather. Anyone who hears of it will feel frightened. As a result, Ruan''s family has been pushed to the top of the storm, and their reputation has been damaged again and again. The company''s stock has plummeted. Ruan Bingde is very busy every day. Ye meipan is still looking for relationships everywhere, trying to reduce Ruan Feiyue''s guilt as much as possible. Just the day before the court session, Fu contacted Yunci and said Ruan Feiyue asked to see her. Chapter 419 Ruan Feiyue is still being detained at the police station. Cloud words under the leadership of pay team, came to the dark narrow room. Ruan Feiyue curled up in the corner of the room, only a week, the whole person will lose a lot of weight, with messy hair, red and swollen eyes, haggard face, there are not dry tears, she tightly hugged her shaking body, as if abandoned, extremely insecure, afraid of everything around. Pay the team patted the shoulder: "I go first, have something to call me." When Fu left, Ruan Feiyue turned his eyes and looked at Xiang Yunci. At that moment, his gloomy pupils lit up a flame of anger. She opened her dry and peeling lips, and her voice was hoarse and powerless: "you finally robbed me of everything and made me like this. Are you happy?" Yunci looked at her condescensively, just like looking at an unimportant mole ant: "I never disdain to grab anything from you. You can only blame yourself for being reduced to this situation today." Ruan Feiyue suddenly grabbed the iron railing with his hand, hoping to rush out and swallow Yunci alive: "what do you say?! If it wasn''t for you, would I be like this? " "Did I instigate you to kill? no It''s your greed and jealousy. " Yunci squatted down slowly, facing Ruan Feiyue, only separated by a thin railing: "since I was taken back to Ruan''s house, no one has really welcomed me. Ye meipan and Ruan Bingde took me back to let me marry you. Ruan Xichen knocked on my door many times to warn me not to bully you. You got everything that should belong to me, You think I robbed you? Until now, Qin Huan is willing to take the blame for you. Ye meipan kneels down and cries for me to let you go. Look, you have so many people''s love, but you are still not satisfied! Do you think I took your brother who was partial to you and loved your grandfather? As a matter of fact, you pushed them away with your own hands. You''re just eating the bad consequences when you''re like this! " Ruan Fei''s pupils were shocked and excited. He shook the iron railings violently and roared bitterly from his throat, but he couldn''t say a word. Yunci stands up, ignores her madness and walks away. The next day, the day of the court session. Yunci gets up early and goes to court with Fu. In court, Fu team presents the evidence to the judge. Ye meipan has been looking for a lawyer, hoping to defend Ruan Feiyue. However, due to the oppression of public opinion, no lawyer is willing to accept it, because the evidence of her murder is complete. This is a doomed case, and no matter how to defend it, it is futile. A familiar figure also appeared on the witness stand. She also handed the video of Ruan Feiyue pushing Xie wanmeng down the stairs to the judge. In two cases, the circumstances were bad and they were sentenced to more than 30 years'' imprisonment. The hammer in the judge''s hand plummeted down with a loud bang, just like pounding on the heart, making the final judgment for Ruan Feiyue''s crime. The court suddenly chaos, ye meipan cry, also want to do the last struggle. Ruan Feiyue stood in the center and heard the sound of sentencing in her ear. Her panicked pupils gradually fell into endless despair. All her senses became dull, and heaven and earth seemed to be upside down in front of her eyes. Finally, she gave out a cry of regret. Yunci is right. It was she who destroyed herself and was greedy and unsatisfied, so she finally suffered from the evil consequences. There was no room for her to turn around. There was only the terrible darkness in the prison waiting for her. Chapter 420 Ruan family hall. Ye meipan fell down in Ruan Xichen''s arms and cried bitterly: "your sister... She is still so young. What should she do when she comes out after 30 years... Xichen, now your mother is only you, you must be good..." Ruan Xi Chen face no emotion, just let ye meipan cry, he only eyes dim looking at the door, can''t say a word of comfort. He has no expectations for this fragmented home. Every minute he stays here will remind him of the cruel truth. For a long time did not get Ruan Xi Chen''s response, ye meipan raised her head, tearful eyes dim look to Ruan Xi Chen, think back to this period of time, Ruan Xi Chen''s reaction has been a bit wrong. "Xi Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Xichen felt that he couldn''t stand it any longer. He looked at ye meipan coldly: "during this period, too many things have happened, so I haven''t been able to speak. Now I want to know that I''m not your own son, right?" Ye meipan''s eyes widened and she suddenly panicked: "you... What are you talking about? How can you not..." "Don''t hide it from me any more. I know it all." Ruan Xichen coldly interrupted ye meipan''s words: "I was bought from a woman named Zhao sang more than 20 years ago." Hearing this familiar name, ye meipan was shocked and suddenly pinched Ruan Xichen''s shoulder: "how do you know? Who told you that?" "Sure enough... It''s true..." Ruan Xi Chen pulled out a bitter smile. If he had a little hope before, now he is dead. Ye meipan''s incoherent explanation firmly grasped Ruan Xichen, just as she was afraid that he would leave her side: "Xi Chen, you listen to your mother''s saying that her mother has difficulties. From childhood to adulthood, her mother loves you, so what about whether she was born or not?" "What''s the trouble for you to do such a thing?" Behind him came a violent voice. They turned their heads to see that Ruan Bingde came in from outside the gate with a document in his hand. He slammed the document on the ground and roared: "if I hadn''t found this in the old man''s study, I would have been cheated by you, a cruel woman, all my life!" The papers scattered out of the document were a sales contract and a picture of Ruan Xichen when he was born. Ye meipan''s angry eyes towards Ruan Bingde were burning, but the whole person was like falling into the ice cellar, cold from head to foot. She stood up in a hurry, rushed to Ruan Bingde and grasped his hand tightly: "I didn''t mean to do this, I can''t do it either..." Ruan Bingde disgusted to get rid of Ye meipan''s touch, then, with the palm of her neck: "in those years, you used the means of pretending to be pregnant, forced me to marry you, even forced Manman away!" Manman That''s the name of his first love. Ye meipan burst into tears and squeezed a sad voice from her throat: "I fell in love with you at first sight, so when I knew that you had a lover, I drugged you and climbed into your bed. I also used my family and the outside world to force you to break up with Cheng Manman, which made Cheng Manman sad and want to live abroad, and forced you to marry me to Ruan''s door. But I was really pregnant at that time, Maybe it''s God playing a trick on me. Five months later, I fell down and my child was gone. I''m too scared. I''m afraid that after you know that, without the binding of my child, you will immediately choose to divorce me and go to find Cheng Manman Chapter 421 "So you keep pretending to be pregnant until you give birth and buy a baby to cheat me!" Ruan Bingde pointed to Ruan Xichen on the other side, almost biting his teeth to squeeze out the passage. No wonder at the beginning of pregnancy, ye meipan always pestered him and asked him to accompany her to the hospital for prenatal examination. At that time, he didn''t have any feelings or even disgust for ye meipan, so he refused again and again. But five months later, he gradually took heart. He felt that things had become like this, and he accepted his fate. He wanted to treat his wife and the upcoming child well. So in his spare time, he would take the initiative to accompany ye meipan to the hospital for prenatal examination, but ye meipan evaded and refused. Even the production was during his business trip. At that time, it was not the due date. He thought the baby was really premature. Now he knows that it was ye meipan and ye nianrui who deliberately chose to buy a baby temporarily when he was away. I still remember how excited he was when he learned that his child was born and he wanted to be a father. He could not take care of his job and left everything to his subordinates. He rushed back to Beijing from the city where he was on business. In the hospital, he saw the weak ye meipan and the baby in his infancy. He was so excited that he shed tears. It turns out... It turns out that all this is fake! How happy he was when the child was born, how much he hates it now. He wants to strangle ye meipan. At this time, looking at ye meipan''s face flushed with suffocation, Ruan Bingde trembled with anger. Finally, he released his hand and pushed ye meipan to the side. Ye meipan faltered and fell to the ground with a plop. "Ma!" Ruan Xichen rushes over and holds ye meipan. No matter what reason he bought him back, he can''t forget his years of nurturing. "Divorce!" Ruan Bingde turned his back, as if disgusted, and didn''t want to look at ye meipan again. Ye meipan and Ruan Xichen raised their heads in surprise at the same time. "You want to divorce me?" Ye meipan couldn''t believe it. She got up from the ground, firmly grasped Ruan Bingde''s arm, and cried and roared, "don''t you have any feelings for me in the past 20 years of marriage? Now you say leave? To this day, do you still want to find that Cheng Manman? " Ruan Bingde''s face was cold and heartless, and he stopped talking, as if he had made up his mind. Ye meipan begged: "Bingde, I know I''ve done wrong, but I''ve done my best to my family for so many years. I''ve been wrong so many times. Can''t you forgive me?" Ruan Xichen was a little bit embarrassed. He came forward to hold ye meipan, who was servile. Even he couldn''t believe that his father would be so heartless. It was another blow to ye meipan to ask for a divorce at this time. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll work out the divorce agreement and the property division as soon as possible!" Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Bingde stepped out of the door. Ye meipan also wants to catch up. She struggles violently in Ruan Xichen''s arms, weeps and finally falls to the ground. Ruan Bingde never went back to Ruan''s house. Within three days, the lawyer came to the house with the divorce agreement. Every clause in the agreement was very unfavorable to ye meipan. She didn''t give her much property. Instead, she wanted to take all her things away, which was equivalent to killing her. Ye meipan couldn''t help crying: "Ruan Bingde... You are so cruel. I won''t sign this agreement!" She tore the agreement to pieces. Chapter 422 The lawyer was not surprised. He seemed to have expected it and left the Ruan family in silence. The front foot just left, ye meipan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s Yan tezhu. After connecting, Yan tezhu said, "miss meipan, Ruan Bingde is trying to annex Ye. Ye is in a precarious situation." Ye meipan turned pale and fainted directly. In the evening, the setting sun falls, and the wind in early autumn is cool. When the wind chimes, Yunci pushes open the glass door of the coffee shop, and ye meipan is still sitting in the corner. Yunci walks over and takes a seat opposite. Ye meipan''s face is haggard and her eyes are full of blood. She has long lost her old style. She bent down and said anxiously, "ah Ci, you must help this time. Your father, he... He wants to swallow Ye!" Yunci did not speak. Ye meipan regretted and begged: "I didn''t treat you well before. I''ve always been too partial to Fei Yue. I really know that I''m wrong. If everything can be done over again, I''ll never be so bad to you again... Ah Ci, you can take revenge on me any way you want. You can beat me and scold me and let me kneel down for you, but you must protect your grandfather''s hard work..." Cloud words facial expressionless looking at her, pink lips light open: "can." Ye meipan a Leng, did not expect cloud words so easily agreed. However, the next second, but listen to her voice changed: "I can help, but you want to leave ye to me." Ye meipan''s face changed rapidly. Her voice went on coldly. She clenched the coffee cup in her hand: "impossible! Your grandfather was good to you when he was alive. Now you should help ye through the crisis. If you want shares, I can share some with you, but I will give ye to you. Ah Ci, you will take advantage of others'' danger too! " Yun CI leaned lazily behind the chair, took a sip of coffee, and then pulled up his thin lips and laughed: "what qualifications do you have to talk to me about chips now? I can give you two choices. Either, give ye to me, and I''ll keep Ye safe. Or, let Ye''s hundred year foundation be destroyed in your hands, and choose for yourself. " Ye meipan was silent. She lowered her head and twisted her fingers tightly. She looked anxious and flustered. She was desperate. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yunci had no patience. He put the coffee cup on the table and stood up to leave. At this time, ye meipan fiercely pulled cloud words, or chose to compromise. "Good! I''ll give ye to you! Ah ci... Please, you must protect ye... " No matter how stupid she is, she must know how to give up at this time. Even if she gives Ye''s hand to Yunci, she can''t let Ye change her surname! Ye meipan did what she said. She gave Ye''s full power to Yunci, and she didn''t want any shares left. Yunci contacts Yan tezhu and analyzes Ye''s current situation with him. Ruan''s speed is very fast, momentum, like a bloody beast, eager to swallow Ye''s flesh and bone. Yunci knocked on the document on the table: "Ruan is looking for the loophole of Ye, in order to defeat ye, instead of racking our brains to think about how to protect ye, we should take the initiative instead of the passive." Yan tezhu didn''t quite understand: "how to take the initiative instead of the passive." Cloud words will hand a spread: "we also look for the loopholes of Ruan, hit them a unprepared." Yan tezhu nodded and looked at Yunci with a little more admiration. He finally understood the reason why the old man wanted to give ye to Yunci. Chapter 423 Within three days, Yan tezhu found Ruan''s mistake. The products cut corners, failed to pass the qualified examination and approval, are still sold to the outside world, and there are other big and small problems. Ruan is now too busy to swallow up Ye. Taking advantage of this gap, Yunci readjusts Ye''s internal management structure. After ye nianrui''s death, Ye has been in turmoil, which gives Ruan an an opportunity to take advantage of. Especially when he heard that the management power was handed over to Yunci, a little girl who was still in school, Ye''s heart was broken. Until Ruan was repulsed, people settled down and gradually believed in the strength of the little girl. The next step is to ensure Ye''s continued operation and no longer give Ruan an an opportunity to invade. After drawing a line with the Ruan family, Yunci moved to Gu Jingwen''s apartment. She asked for more time off from school. Late at night, after taking a bath, Yunci takes out a bottle of soda from the refrigerator, turns on his mobile phone and sees a report. Ye meipan is crazy. Just in the afternoon, she suddenly rushed into Ruan''s home and stabbed Ruan Bingde. Ruan Bingde was rushed to the hospital, while ye meipan was detained by the police. She became crazy. She happily said that Ruan Feiyue had been admitted to the Academy of fine arts. She cried to see ye nianrui and scolded Ruan Bingde for being cruel. The next day, Yan tezhu takes Ruan Feiyue out of the police station, and then sends her to a mental hospital for treatment. Ruan Xichen called Yunci and said that he had also moved out of Ruan''s home. He would stay in the internship hospital and visit ye meipan often. Although he was bought, but ye meipan for his twenty years of upbringing, he can''t put it down, have the opportunity, he also want to see his mother. In the early morning, the breeze brushed the curtains, and a ray of sunshine came in from the window. Yunci was still sleeping on the bed, and was suddenly awakened by a doorbell. She turned over and didn''t want to pay any attention. The burglar door was slapped again, making a terrible noise. Cloud words pressure dry fire, lift the quilt out of bed. When I opened the door, I saw two couriers standing outside. There was a huge carton in the middle of them, which seemed to contain something heavy. "Is Mr. Gu Jingwen here? His express has arrived. Please sign for it. " Cloud words in the heart clap Deng for a while. Is this what Gu Jingwen bought before he died? "He''s not here. I''ll sign for him." Yunci signs on the express bill. Two couriers carry the carton into the room and then leave. Close the door, Yunci goes to the carton, takes out the scissors to demolish violently, and finally sees the huge guy inside. This is a square... Machine, about two meters in height and width, with a seat in the middle, a silver helmet hanging above the seat, tangled with intricate wires, and a display on the left. what is it? Massage chair? Yunci turns on the display and makes trouble twice, but he still doesn''t know how to operate it. He doesn''t even have a manual. At this time, a card fell to the ground. Yunci picked up the card and saw a few paragraphs scribbled on it. Mr. Gu, you are the only one who believes in me and always supports me. Without you, this time machine would not have been born. Therefore, I should give it to you The signed name is the former doctor. Yunci suddenly grasped the card and re observed the cold machine in front of him. This is the... Time machine? Gu Jingwen once said that he was investing in the time machine. She thought it was just a scam. Until Jun duonuan confessed to her, she had to believe that the time machine was real. Chapter 424 So, has the time machine been successfully developed? If it really works A flame suddenly sprang up in Yunci''s chest, which made her whole blood boiling, and her whole heart was active and beating madly. For several minutes, she finally covered her face with her hands and burst out laughing from her fingers. It was like a blazing spring breeze, and the world was lightened again. Yunci contacted the former doctor through the card. An hour later, the doorbell rang again. Yunci ran to open the door and saw a middle-aged man standing outside. He was in a suit and leather shoes. He was well dressed. He was standing upright. He was not old, but his hair was sparse. He was wearing square black glasses. Dr. yuan took off his glasses and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "sorry... I didn''t know the bad news of Mr. Gu until today." "Come on in." Yunci brings the former doctor to the time machine: "how to operate this thing?" Dr. yuan saw through Yunci''s idea: "do you want to go through the past and save Mr. Gu?" Yunci nodded. Dr. yuan lamented: "I don''t think I can save it." Cloud words wring eyebrows: "what do you mean?" The original doctor did not directly answer: "forget it, first try it, you sit on, wear a helmet." Yunci sits in the middle of the machine and wears the helmet wrapped with wires. Dr. yuan operated on the screen: "tell me the time." Cloud words reported the time, it is Gu Jingwen learned the truth, the day of death. "OK, good luck." Dr. yuan turns to smile at Yunci and points his finger on the screen. In an instant, Yunci felt her head buzzing. Everything in front of her began to twist and turn upside down. It was like being cut apart by a knife. She subconsciously closed the room. In the dark, her body seemed to float up and walk in the clouds. The next second, her body fell into the abyss and a strong light flashed through her eyelids. Yunci suddenly raised her eyelids, and the whole person fell down on the soft sofa. Her head was a little confused, and she felt like she was spinning. It took half a minute for her to wake up. This is still in Gu Jingwen''s apartment. The weather outside the window is gloomy. It seems that a heavy rain is coming. Suddenly, there was a clang in my ear. Yunci turns to see that the time machine is gone, and the original doctor is gone. She suddenly sees a familiar figure standing in front of the refrigerator. Gu Jingwen opens the refrigerator, bends down and counts how many leftovers there are. Is it enough for a dinner? Unexpectedly, he turns around and sees Yunci sitting on the sofa in the living room. He wheezed his eyes wide: "I''m scared to death. When did you... When did you come in?" Yunci suddenly stood up and ran towards Gu Jingwen. It was as if she had crossed a whole century. She opened her arms and hugged Gu Jingwen tightly. Her head leaned on his shoulder and closed her sour eyes. Her cheek was cold and she said in a choking voice: "I miss you very much..." "What''s the matter? Don''t you just come here on weekends with little carrot''s head for a meal? " Gu Jing hears that there is something wrong with Yunci''s voice. He reaches out his hand to push Yunci away. He is shocked to see that the girl''s cheek is covered with tears, and new tears roll down from the corner of his eyes, just like a river that can never dry up. Gu Jingwen was confused. He was in a hurry: "no, what are you crying for? Who bullied you? No... who can bully you? You don''t want to cry about my cooking, do you Chapter 425 Cloud words burst into laughter, throat choked, speechless, had to nod. "What should I do?" Gu Jingwen rubbed Yunci''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll make you something delicious, OK?" "Wait a minute..." Gu Jingwen suddenly found something wrong. He looked at Yunci from head to foot and said, "how do you... Seem to grow tall?" "It''s growing up..." Yunci''s voice trembled. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingwen couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are really growing up now, but it''s only a few days since we met at the weekend. Are you growing so fast? Shall I boil some pig bone soup to supplement you with calcium? " Yunci stares at Gu Jingwen''s smiling face. In his eyes, they just haven''t seen each other for a few days. But here in Yunci, they have been separated for nearly half a year, separated by the distance between life and death. It was not easy for her to see him standing in front of her again. She wanted to tell him that she had not only grown tall, but also studied in the Guofu Conservatory of music. She had drawn a clear line with the Ruan family. Her grandfather died, Ruan Feiyue was sentenced, ye meipan was crazy, the whole Ruan family was scattered, and his time machine was successfully developed. His efforts were not in vain. She wanted to tell him all the things that happened during his absence, but she didn''t know how to speak. Gu Jingwen opened the refrigerator and felt a little distressed: "there are several leftovers in it..." "I can eat leftovers." Cloud words tightly grasp Gu Jingwen''s arm, as if afraid that he will disappear from his eyes again, put on a very clever appearance. Gu Jingwen looked at Xiang Yunci blankly: "are you... Strange today?" In the past, when he asked her to eat leftovers, she would sit on the sofa with a big posture, not even turning her head, very cold and disgusting refusal. "Is it..." Gu Jingwen suddenly bent over to get close, provoked a sly smile: "do you have something to ask me?" Yunci shook his head: "I just..." At this time, Gu Jingwen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he picked up a look, is a strange number, Gu Jingwen just ready to answer, the mobile phone was suddenly robbed. Yunci smashes his mobile phone on the ground. In a flash, the mobile phone falls apart. She goes over again, picks up the mobile phone card and breaks it in half. Gu Jingwen grabbed her: "Yunci, what are you doing! My cell phone... " Cloud words immediately open mouth a way: "this don''t want, I buy new for you!" Gu Jingwen shook his head helplessly: "money is different... OK, let''s go out and buy vegetables first." Gu Jingwen takes his wallet from his bedroom, leaves the apartment with Yunci and goes to the vegetable market. Two people just like before, messy chat. Walking to the side of the road, Yunci squats down to tie his shoelaces. Suddenly he hears a stab, like the sound of tires rubbing against the ground. She looked up and saw Gu Jingwen standing in the middle of the road. A car sped towards him and knocked him away. In a moment, all the pictures in Yunci''s pupil seemed to slow down. Gu Jingwen''s body drew a beautiful arc in mid air, then fell heavily on the ground, plasma splashed, and his wallet was thrown far away. Heaven and earth into a dead silence, only Gu Jingwen fell in the pool of blood, motionless, closed his eyes, no consciousness. Chapter 426 "Gu Jingwen..." Yunci stands up in a hurry and runs to him. He helps Gu Jingwen up on the ground and touches the warm blood of his hands. Fear is like a vine. With sharp thorns, it grows rapidly and crawls all over Yunci''s heart. She yelled: "Gu Jingwen! Wake up! Don''t sleep, answer me, just one! " In response to her, only the whistling wind. Yunci trembles to touch the mobile phone in his pocket and wants to dial the emergency call first. At this time, a strong light comes on, accompanied by a few harsh trumpets. She turned her head and saw a big truck coming towards her and hitting her hard. Strangely, Yunci didn''t feel any pain. The picture in her sight began to collapse and the feeling of turning around came again. In a trance, she saw her hands become transparent and everything around her fell into darkness. I don''t know how long later, the light came back to her. Yunci found that she was still sitting in Gu Jingwen''s apartment, holding the handle on the seat of the time machine with both hands. The former doctor''s head came up and asked curiously, "how do you feel? How did you get back? " Yunci found that he had come back. What about Gu Jingwen? Did he have a car accident... Or was he dead? Yunci took off his helmet and asked Dr. yuan, "why... Why can''t I save him?" The original doctor just shook his head: "I said... Can''t save." "No way! It must be an accident. It must be an accident. Try again Yunci sat on his seat again, put on his helmet, and looked at Dr. yuan firmly: "let me try again!" "All right." Dr. yuan reset the time and press OK on the screen. It''s another whirl. Yunci sits on the sofa of the apartment again. Gu Jingwen closes the door of the refrigerator and turns to see Yunci. He stares at Yunci in amazement: "when did you come in? I remember my door closed? " Yunci rushes over directly, grabs Gu Jingwen''s arm and looks at his body carefully. Gu Jingwen was made uncomfortable by her: "what''s the matter?" Yunci took a long breath. It''s ok... She''s wearing it again, which means there''s still a chance. Gu Jingwen took Yunci''s shoulder and walked towards the door: "you don''t want to come earlier. There are only leftovers at home. You certainly don''t want to eat them. Let''s go. It''s still time to go to the food market." "No!" Cloud words dead stop in front of Gu Jingwen: "I want to eat leftovers, I like to eat leftovers, don''t go out!" "Ah?" Gu Jingwen looked at her inconceivably: "did I hear you wrong, or did you have a fever?" She even said she wanted to eat leftovers. Didn''t she want to die before? At this time, Gu Jingwen''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Without saying a word, Yunci snatched the mobile phone. Just like last time, he smashed the mobile phone into pieces and broke the mobile phone card. Gu Jingwen immediately exclaimed, "ah, ah! My cell phone! Yunci, are you really sick? " "I''ll get you a mobile phone. I''m starving. Go and heat up the leftovers." Cloud words urge, will Gu Jingwen to the direction of the kitchen. Gu Jingwen takes the leftovers out of the refrigerator. Yunci follows him all the time, just like a sticky little tail. After three dishes and one soup, he brought it to the table. Seeing Yunci on the other side, he was as happy as if he hadn''t eaten in 800 years. Gu Jingwen felt that the world had become magical. He stared at the cloud words: "you... You are not a fake?" Chapter 427 Cloud words head close: "you pinch, is true or false?" Gu Jingwen shook his head and refused: "you are really evil today." Cloud words toward his lips, gently said: "your food is very delicious, I will not dislike." At this point, Gu Jingwen raised his neck haughtily: "of course, my cooking skills can go to a five-star restaurant as a chef, do you want to go to the restaurant to apply?" Yunci couldn''t help laughing. Gu Jingwen also laughed. After dinner, Gu Jingwen took the chopsticks to the kitchen. When he washed the dishes, he saw Yunci standing beside him: "it''s going to rain. Don''t you go back?" On weekdays, she would have wiped her mouth, patted her ass and left. Yunci turns his head and looks out of the window. The weather is gloomy, occasionally accompanied by a few thunders. It is this rainy night that Gu Jingwen died on the mountain and on the operating table of the gate of life and death. Then she turned to Gu Jingwen and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight." Gu Jingwen was so surprised that he almost failed to hold the cloth. Yunci didn''t sleep here, but it was very few. Sometimes he asked her to stay, but she refused mercilessly. There is something wrong with today''s Yunci. "Well, I''ll clean up the room." The apartment is not big, but there is also a guest room. Gu Jingwen washes the dishes and chopsticks and cleans up the guest room that has not been used for a long time. As night fell, it began to rain cats and dogs outside. Yunci pulled Gu Jingwen to watch TV on the sofa. Outside, there was pattering rain and Howling cold wind. There was only a small yellow light on in the apartment. Yunci turned to Gu Jingwen beside him. The light of the TV screen reflected on his face. He was wrapped in a blanket and laughed with the program, Even the air is warm. Yunci wants to press the freeze button at this moment. If only this scene could be maintained all the time At the end of the day, Gu Jingwen yawned and couldn''t hold it any longer. They turned off the TV and went back to their respective rooms to sleep. A few minutes later, Yunci came out of the guest room again. Wrapped in a blanket, she lay down on the sofa in the living room, listening to the storm and thunder outside. Because of the last accident, even if she didn''t go out, she decided to stay in the living room. Yunci couldn''t sleep and didn''t plan to sleep, so he opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze. He stayed up until midnight. With the thunder outside, the floor suddenly vibrated, sofa, table, refrigerator... All the furniture in the living room were shaking. With a bang, the vase on the tea table fell directly to the ground and broke into pieces. Yunci lifted the blanket and got up from the sofa, only to find that he was about to shake and could not stand steadily. What''s going on? At this time, Gu Jingwen rushed out of the room and saw Yunci. He was stunned for a moment. Then he grabbed Yunci''s hand and ran out with her: "there''s an earthquake. Let''s hurry out!" Earthquake?! How can a good earthquake happen? Gu Jingwen''s apartment is not high, and they quickly run out of the dilapidated building. Strangely enough, there is no one except them in the street after such a strong earthquake and heavy rain. It seems that everyone is immersed in a sound sleep and has no idea about the earthquake. A few creaks came from overhead. Gu Jingwen and Yunci look up at the same time and see an iron billboard falling down. At this time, Yunci is suddenly pushed away by Gu Jingwen. She sits on the ground and listens to a roar in her ear. Gu Jingwen is knocked down by a huge billboard, and her blood flows along the rain. Chapter 428 Yunci gets up from the ground and wants to rush through, but finds her legs become transparent. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t take a step. At the same time, the picture in front of her begins to split. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself sitting on the chair of the time machine, with the former doctor standing by. She''s back Think of Gu Jingwen was knocked down by the billboard that scene, cloud words instantly red eyes, her eyes as sharp as a blade, straight shot to the original doctor: "why... Why not!" The first time can be interpreted as an accident. What about the second time? Dr. yuan seemed to have known for a long time that this would be the case. He lamented, "I said, you can''t save it!" Yunci directly took off his helmet, got up and approached Dr. yuan with two steps: "speak clearly!" "Well, this..." Dr. yuan organized the language for a while and asked, "do you know the grandmother paradox?" "I don''t know." Dr. yuan seriously explained to Yunci: "in the academic circles studying time travel, he once put forward such a hypothesis. If a person goes through the past and kills a pregnant woman, the woman is actually his grandmother. His grandmother is pregnant with his grandmother. He kills the woman. If his grandmother dies, there will be no grandmother, There would be no mother. Without a mother, he would not exist. If he does not exist, his grandmother will not die, and will give birth to his grandmother smoothly. His grandmother will give birth to his mother again, and his mother will give birth to him. In this way, he will exist again, pass through the past by chance, and kill his grandmother. His grandmother and his mother, including him, will become nonexistent again. His existence will result in his own non existence, and his non existence will form his own existence, which is contradictory. So, you can go through the past, but you can''t kill the people who should be alive, and you can''t save the people who have already died. " Can''t save Time machine in front of her, she can even really go back to the past, but now tell her, can''t save? She can only watch Gu Jingwen die again and again? The fire of hope, which should have been ignited, seems to be burning and swallowing Yunci. However, she is cold from head to foot, as if her blood is frozen. In front of her eyes are the ashes, the darkness is overwhelming, and she can''t find a bright exit. "Impossible..." Yunci suddenly rushed to the former doctor, grabbed his collar with his hand, and let out a shrill roar from his throat: "if you can''t save people, if nothing can be changed, what''s the use of building this time machine!" Dr. yuan''s face turned white with fright. He replied with trembling: "I... I built this time machine in the hope that people can go back to the past, fulfill their unfulfilled wishes, make up for their regrets, meet people they haven''t had time to see, and help people understand the history and civilization of the earth..." Yunci''s eyes were red and her mood gradually recovered. She suddenly released her hand, stepped back two steps, and rubbed her sour brow. Yeah... It''s amazing that he can create a time machine. How can he ensure that he can save people? "Let me try again." The voice of Yunci is feeble. "No, no, you''ve tried twice!" Dr. yuan shook his head. Seeing that he refused, Yunci suddenly lifted the chair next to him and pointed it at the time machine, threatening: "if you don''t let me try, I''ll smash it." The original doctor immediately panicked, this is his painstaking work! "No, no, no!" Dr. yuan was so scared that he was sweating all over his head that he quickly made a voice to stop him: "calm down, calm down! I can''t promise. Put the chair down quickly Chapter 429 Yunci put down his chair, sat down on the time machine again, and asked, "how long has it been since I first crossed it?" Dr. yuan glanced at his watch: "it''s been half an hour." "Only half an hour?" She went through it twice. The first time she went out to buy vegetables, the second time she had dinner with Gu Jingwen, watched TV, and even stayed in the living room of her apartment until midnight. But why did the real time only last half an hour? "The time of the past is not parallel to the time of the present," explained Dr. yuan. "If you stay for several days in the past, in reality, only about two hours have passed." i see. Cloud words slowly close eyes: "start." Dr. yuan sighed and operated on the screen. Like the previous two times, she would return to Gu Jingwen''s apartment at the same time, the same scene and the same place. But every time, Gu Jingwen died for various reasons. She can only watch Gu Jingwen die. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t stop the accident. Even if she bears the accident and death for him, it''s useless. At the end of the fifth time, Yunci got up from the chair of the time machine and suddenly felt dizzy. Her whole body fell down to the ground. There was a warm current pouring out from the wings of her nose. She reached out and wiped it with warm blood. Then, her stomach turned upside down. She couldn''t help vomiting. Her stomach was empty and she vomited with acid water. Dr. yuan quickly picked her up and poured her a cup of hot water. "I''ve told you not to try for a long time. Many times crossing will cause irreversible damage to your body." Yunci suddenly grabbed the hand of the former doctor, gritted his teeth, forced to endure the discomfort of his body, and said in a trembling voice: "for the last time, let me... See him for the last time, please..." "You... You are really... Ah!" Dr. yuan was shocked by the perseverance in the girl''s eyes. She seemed to give up her life and refused to give up. However, Dr. yuan had no choice but to compromise: "OK, OK, for the last time." Dr. yuan supported Yunci to sit on the time machine, and then went to the next screen to operate. Suddenly, he twisted his eyebrows and knocked on the screen with his hand. He could not help muttering: "how can it be stuck, junk!" He made two rough moves, and suddenly gave out a exclamation: "Oh, oh... Wrong!" Dr. yuan quickly used his fingers to point wildly on the screen, trying to save it. But when he looked around, Yunci had disappeared in front of his eyes. He immediately scared to stare big eyes, tightly cover mouth: "finished..." Just now the screen is too laggy. He is in a hurry, and he has made a mistake about the time and place. ¡ª¡ª "Wake up... Are you ok?" An anxious voice sounded in my ear. Cloud words lift heavy eyelids, feel a hand holding her neck, there is a hand holding a glass, gently pouring water into her mouth. Confusion gradually clear, she found herself on the ground, was lifted up on the upper body, surrounded by black crowd. The person who helped her was a young girl. She had a pretty face and a gentle voice. She asked with concern, "are you awake? How do you feel? " At this time, the sharp voice came from the front: "wake up and get up quickly, don''t delay time!" The exclamation scared everyone away. The little girl helped Yunci up and stood up, comforted her and said, "hold on a little longer, it will be over soon." Chapter 430 Yunci looked around with keen eyes and saw that there were several villas standing in front of him. Such a large place should be in the private domain. It is located in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by green forest and shallow water, with beautiful scenery and comfortable environment. She and a group of people were standing outside the villa, roughly counting, there were dozens of girls of her age, standing in a neat line, above stood a middle-aged woman, with a mean face and a sharp voice, who seemed to be lecturing, telling these girls what to pay attention to. Cloud words stand in the last row, can''t help but frown, has not made clear the state. Where is this? What are you doing? Shouldn''t she be in Gu Jingwen''s apartment? After the training, the middle-aged women pointed to them and began to divide them: "you, go to the hall, you, take charge of the bedroom, you, go to the kitchen of repulse garden, and you are left... Go to the kitchen of Wisteria garden." The little girl who helped Yunci feed water was relieved. She turned to Yunci and said with a smile: "fortunately, we got to the kitchen. Although it was a little hard, it was better than serving those big people." Who are the big names? Yunci now understands that she and these girls are selected servants. As for the servants, they should be the big men. Before she knew the situation, she couldn''t act rashly. Yunci decided to take advantage of the situation. She followed several people to the direction of Wisteria garden. In the kitchen, there are different areas of Chinese and Western food. There is no refrigerator, but a freezer is built directly, full of fresh meat, seafood, fruits and vegetables. The crowd exclaimed as they watched. "I haven''t seen a lot of kitchenware!" "Wow, the ingredients are the best. I really want to have a taste." "You don''t want to steal, you''ll die if you''re found out!" Yunci grabbed the girl who had been feeding her water and asked, "how did I come here?" The little girl was puzzled: "don''t you remember?" Cloud words casually made up a reason: "I just fell down, the brain is still not clear." "So..." the little girl showed pity and explained: "in fact, it''s strange to say that the one standing next to me was not you, and I''ve never seen you. At that time, I suddenly heard a loud plop. When I looked down, I found that you fell at my feet. It should be hot, so I gave you some water." "So... What''s this place?" "This is Dongzhou. The 19 villa of Jinhao in Dongzhou is located in the middle of Yunding mountain." Dongzhou?! Cloud words suddenly changed face. How did she come to Dongzhou?! Yunci was shocked and asked, "then we are here..." "The villas here have just been built, and those big people have just moved here, so we have been chosen to serve them." "Who are the great men?" The little girl approached Yunci''s ear and said in a low voice, "it''s the first time that the three kings of Li, Zhao and Jiang in Dongzhou have come together. They don''t know what they are planning. It''s probably Zhao''s business." Zhaoguo? Yunci thinks of the special medicine project of Ye and Li, which is to take the blood of Zhao people to do experiments. The little girl then said, "it seems that something happened in Zhaoguo. I''m not sure about the details..." Cloud words hear not very understand, Zhao state is not already perished? Gu Jingwen mentioned before that the whole state of Zhao disappeared overnight for unknown reasons. Chapter 431 But soon, Yunci understood what the little girl meant. Because she glimpsed the electronic clock on the wall and found that the year was not right. After calculating, it turned out to be eight years ago. So... She went to Dongzhou eight years ago?! Cloud words angry teeth itch, want to go back, the original doctor beat. Eight years ago, there was no war in Dongzhou, and there was no Youdi born in the sky. At this time, Dongtang Chiyou should be young. Where would he be now? "My name is Zhizhi, and you?" The little girl asked again with a smile. Cloud words back to God, replied: "my name is... A word." Zhizhi put her hand on her shoulder: "I believe your head will be fine soon. Don''t worry too much." Cloud words a thanks. Immediately, Zhi Zhi takes her to clean up the kitchen with everyone. At dinner, Yunci took a few mouthfuls at random, then stood at the door and looked out. This is a big place of Jin Hao 19 villas. It would take several days to complete the investigation. She raised her hands, white and slender, with distinct joints under the sun. I asked Dr. yuan before, but he also said that he didn''t know how to go back after crossing. According to the experience of previous crossing, her body appears transparent, which seems to be the precursor of going back. But now her hands and feet are intact. How on earth should she go back? Just thinking, outside the door, the middle-aged woman who had been lecturing came with several guards. According to Zhizhi, we all call this woman housekeeper Luo. She is the housekeeper of Jin Hao''s 19 villas and the manager of their servants. Cloud words quickly back to the kitchen, sitting in a few people, try to reduce their sense of existence. Housekeeper Luo came in with the guard, pointed at Yunci, then pointed to several people, and ordered: "bring the food well, follow me." Before, they cooked a few simple meals as they were told. There was no meat or oil at all. The ingredients were also out of date, similar to those of beggars, and they didn''t know who they were for. Yunci, with his food box and several other people, walked behind the guards, left the kitchen of Wisteria garden, walked around several corridors and came to an iron door. There are two armed guards outside the iron gate. They call the iron gate. Behind the iron gate is a downward staircase. It''s dark and damp inside. There is only a dim light on the top of the head. It looks like the basement. Following the guards to the basement, they saw a lot of cages cast on both sides. There were different people in the cages. They were ragged, their hair was messy, and their appearance was embarrassed. They were all huddled in the corner. Looking at their fear, they were obviously abused. "You put the rice in, hurry up!" There''s an order from the guard. Cloud words deliberately slow down, carefully observed around, inadvertently saw a thin figure. It was a young boy, sitting in a corner, holding his knees. Unlike other people, he was wearing messy ink hair, and bravely looked up to look out. In the dim light, he showed his small face as beautiful as a porcelain doll. In a flash, cloud words heart suddenly clattered for a while, almost did not even take the food box. Dong Tang Chi You Is she wrong? While others don''t pay attention, Yunci approaches the boy''s cage and goes in with a food box. She squats down in front of the boy by taking advantage of the opportunity to put food. Chapter 432 With the approach of Yunci, the boy seems to be scared, and he quickly buries his head in his knee and locks it tightly in the corner. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you..." Yunci whispered, carefully opened his mouth, and tentatively asked: "can you let me... Look at your face?" Seeing that the boy didn''t respond, Yunci slowly stretched out his hand, raised the boy''s head, pushed aside the hair that covered his eyebrows and eyes, and saw a pair of clear and moist eyes, like small animals. In an instant, Yunci''s pupil was shocked, his breath stopped suddenly, and his heart seemed to be held tightly by a hand. She didn''t read it wrong. It''s Dongtang Chiyou! At this time, he was only about 14 or 5 years old. His body was a little thin. His small face was green and tender. He had not yet grown up. His skin was white and his facial features were delicate. Like a beautiful porcelain doll, he only opened his wet eyes and stared at Yunci in panic and curiosity. "Why are you here?" Cloud words can''t help asking. Dongtang Chiyou blinked and didn''t answer. I almost forgot that now Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t know her. "OK, let''s put down the food and hurry up!" There''s a guard out there shouting. Afraid of being seen, Yunci can only get up immediately, leave the little Dongtang in the corner, go out of the cage, and follow everyone out of the basement. The rest room is next to the kitchen. There are four single beds in a room for four people. The environment is pretty good. After washing, everyone lay down to have a rest. Housekeeper Luo warned that they must stay in the room at night. They are not allowed to go out without orders. Late at night. Thinking of the picture of xiaodongtang Chiyou locked in the cage, Yunci is always restless, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. A lot of doubts are tied up in her head, and in front of her eyes is a fog that can not be removed. "Can''t you sleep?" Then there was a whisper in the dark. It''s Zhizhi next to her. Yunci gave a sound. Zhizhi melancholy said: "I also, insomnia, a little homesick." "Let me ask you something." Yunci put his head close to Zhizhi''s bed and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you know who the people in the basement are? Why shut them up? " Zhizhi shook his head: "I don''t know. Ah, it should be a criminal or someone who has offended the three kings." At this time, Dongtang Chiyou is still so young. Why is he locked up? The next day, I got up in the morning. Cloud words asked Zhizhi: "do you have cosmetics?" Zhizhi smiles shyly: "yes, do you want to use it? I''ll lend it to you. " Then he took out a pile of cosmetics from his bag and handed them to Yunci. Yunci is not to make up, but to use these things to stir on the cheek quickly, and then tear a piece of cloth from the gauze skirt to cover the cheek. Everyone came to the kitchen and prepared breakfast according to the list sent by housekeeper Jun. then, another guard came and selected several people to deliver food in the basement. This time, no Yunci was selected. Zhizhi is ready to go to the door, cloud words immediately hold her: "let me go." Zhi Zhi Leng for a while, also didn''t ask why, give the food box to her hand. When we got to the door, a guard suddenly noticed her, stepped up to her and said, "Hello! It''s about you. Why do you cover your face? " Cloud words low voice way: "my face was scalded yesterday." She lifted the veil and showed one cheek, which was red and swollen. There was a piece of skin that was scalded and blistered. It looked scary. This is what she drew with cosmetics, enough to confuse the real with the fake. Chapter 433 The guard was obviously frightened by the disgusting scene. He quickly turned away his eyes and urged: "cover up now." Yunci put on the veil again. She thought that since she came eight years ago, it would be better not to expose her appearance, so as to avoid unnecessary complications. Follow the guards to the basement. Maybe it was because there was nothing wrong with the meal delivery yesterday. The guards were lazy and didn''t go down with them. Instead, they chatted with the two guards guarding the door. This gives Yunci space to move. She went into the cage of little Dongtang Chiyou, and saw that the figure of the young man was still in the corner. She looked up carefully, and immediately buried her head again, like a frightened little beast. Yunci squatted down in front of him. After thinking about it, he stretched out a hand and gently covered his head. As soon as he touched it, his body could not help shaking and he wanted to melt himself into the wall. "Don''t be afraid... I came to deliver your meal yesterday. Do you remember?" Cloud words gently soothe. Small Dongtang late you tentatively raised his head, with puzzled eyes to see cloud words. Yunci immediately took off the yarn. See the scald on her cheek, small Dongtang Chi you stare big eyes, no fear, no dislike, just curious stare. "It''s fake. You don''t have to care. Do you recognize me now?" Cloud words said. She has never been so patient with a child. But the people in front of us are different. He is the person she loves and wants to protect most. In the future, they will have deeper fetters, even though he doesn''t know anything now. Small East Tang late you nods, immediately after, whole body lax go down, did not have yesterday that fear reaction. Today, he still keeps a little ignorant and pure, not so heavy vigilance, who has a gentle attitude towards him, he will unconsciously close to who. It''s like this moment. Cloud words will take out the food box: "I can''t stay long, you eat well, I will come again, OK?" Small Dongtang Chi You holds the bowl with both hands, a pair of wet eyes with smile and warmth, with this dark cold underground prison, is how incompatible. He should run in the sun, not be imprisoned in this place. Yunci feels that his heart is like being split. He can''t help reaching out and touching the young man''s cheek. Xiaodongtang Chiyou shivers all over. It seems that he is surprised by her action. Soon, his eyebrows are drooping, his head is awkwardly low, and his body is stiff and motionless. Cloud words still think he is how, but in the dim light, see small Dongtang Chi you white cheek unexpectedly suffused with red halo. Is he... Shy? So cute These three words suddenly appear in Yunci''s heart, and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously. At this time, he is so simple, what is the experience, will become the later Youdi? Others have been moving out. Cloud words also stand up with: "eat quickly, I go first." She is about to walk out, the sleeve is suddenly pulled, turn to see, is hit small Dongtang late you clear and with a little beg eyes. He said softly, "father, mother..." Yunci quickly understood his meaning: "do you want to find your parents?" He nodded. "Your parents are about to be arrested, too." He nodded again. "Good." "I will help you find your parents, you wait for my news," Yunci said Chapter 434 Leaving the basement, the guards outside scolded them: "the speed is so slow, give me a sharp point next time." The little girls were startled. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to refute. As he left, Yunci''s ear tips moved, listening to the chatting of the guards behind him. "The child is still in it?" "Why don''t the three kings deal with him?" "Who knows..." "Is Zhao people''s blood really that powerful? I really want to have a taste. Maybe I can live longer! " "Well, isn''t there a ready-made one in it?" "Come on, let''s have a look!" Cloud words turn a head to glance one eye, see that several guards sneak into the basement. Zhao state. It''s it again It seems that everything is around it. Cloud words in the heart clap Deng a. Is there any connection between Chiyou and Zhaoguo? In other words, he is Zhao people! The speculation of this avenue in Yunci''s heart intensified, which made her anxious. We must find out the cause and effect of all this as soon as possible. Underground prison. Several guards swaggered in. They glanced at the people in the other cages, then pulled a chair and sat down outside the cages where the teenagers were. Young forehand holding chopsticks, head down, fine and good-looking eyes, is eating slowly, even in this case, his action is still elegant and precious. A guard picks up a stone from the ground and smashes it toward Dongtang Chiyou. He smashes Dongtang Chiyou''s hand accurately. Dongtang Chiyou''s hand shakes and clangs. His bowl falls to the ground and falls into pieces. All the food just moved inside is spilled out. Several guards giggled. "Hungry? If you are hungry, pick it up and eat it! " Dong Tang Chi You pursed his lips and ignored such insults. He picked up the pieces and put them neatly aside with his chopsticks. He cleaned the food on the ground and then continued to retract into the corner. His attitude of indifference and disdain immediately angered the guard who had just smashed the stone. The guard picked up a few more stones and smashed them all in the direction of Dongtang Chiyou. The stones hit him, and there was a sharp pain. Dongtang was late and hugged his knees, but he just shrank into the corner. The guards are playing with shooting toys, and they are more and more unscrupulous. A stone hit the forehead, instantly cut the skin, a warm blood seeped out, the stone fell in Dongtang Chiyou''s hand, he slowly picked up the stone with his hand, hold it in the palm, and then raised his head, in the shadow, a pair of eyes like fire, the stone toward the guard hard hit back. The stone hit the guard in the eye. "Ah --" The guard screamed in pain and fell from his chair to the ground. "Damn, son of a bitch, I''ll kill you now!" The guard covered his injured eyes and was furious. He took out his gun and rushed to Dongtang Chiyou''s cage. Several other guards quickly stopped him: "calm down, he''s not an ordinary prisoner. He''s known by the superior. We''re all going to die!" "Don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson!" The guard rushed into the cage and immediately dragged Dongtang Chiyou out. The guard pulled Dongtang Chiyou by the collar, looked him over with fierce eyes, and then patted him on the cheek with a gun: "it''s tender skin, and I don''t know what the blood tastes like!" Chapter 435 The guard took a look at the people next to him and said, "what do you think?" Several others are also a little eager to try. It is said that Zhao people''s blood has special effects, some can cure all kinds of diseases, some can prolong life, strengthen the body, some can turn blood into gold, some taste delicious, comparable to delicacies, some can even bring the dead back to life. If they steal a bite, maybe it''s really good for their health. "Get a bowl quickly!" Someone rushed out and came in with a bowl. The guard drew out the dagger at his waist and crossed the face of Dongtang Chiyou slowly, deliberately threatening: "where should I cut it?" The sharp blade is close to the skin, bringing a piercing chill. The sharp edge of the blade is just in front of us. Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes are drooping, and his face does not change. His black and white eyes are still as quiet as the deep sea. The guard grabbed one of his arms and slipped the knife on the skin. The blood rushed out of the wound and meandered over his white skin. It was more colorful and enchanting. Drop by drop, it fell into the bowl, like flowers blooming on the other side. From the beginning to the end, Dongtang Chiyou didn''t say a word, and even didn''t frown. He just pursed his lips, silently endured all this, and his eyes were burning and firm. Soon filled with a bowl of blood, the people who took the bowl couldn''t wait to taste it, and other people hurried around and asked, "how about it? How do you feel? " The man hit the tongue: "fishy, no different from ordinary blood." "Give me a taste!" "Let me come first!" A group of people scramble for a bowl and want to taste it. Dongtang Chiyou covers his arm and looks at their ugly faces, just like ignorant beasts in the mountains. Several people drank the blood in the bowl, but they didn''t taste it. The guard who smashed the stone came forward, grabbed Dongtang Chiyou''s collar and asked fiercely, "come on, what''s the strange effect of your blood? We didn''t feel it at all when we finished drinking it." Dongtang Chiyou, who has never responded, bends his lips a little at this time. In this dark environment, he laughs strangely and says in his clear voice: "soon, you will know." The guard didn''t understand the meaning of the words. When he was stunned, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly lowered his head and bit him by the collar. "Ah The guard screamed. The bite was accurate and fierce. The sharp teeth pierced the skin and the blood spread in the mouth, but the guard couldn''t shake off. A few people are also frightened by this accident, rushed forward, slapped Dongtang Chiyou away. Dongtang Chiyou falls to the ground. He tilts his head, reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks the blood on his lips. Then he raises his eyes and stares at the guard with his cold pupils. The eyes seem to say: you drink my blood, then I also taste your blood. The injured guard was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked Dong Tang Chi you in the chest. "Damn, if it wasn''t for your identity, I would have killed you, you son of a bitch Don''t dare to Dong Tang Chi you how, can kick him a few feet to be demoralized, when ate dumb Kui, gas Chong left the basement. Until noon, Yunci came to deliver the meal. She found many wounds on Dongtang Chiyou''s body. Her forehead was smashed. Blood dried up between his eyes and eyebrows. There was a terrible wound on her arm. The blood continued to seep back and stick together with her sleeve. Chapter 436 Cloud words quickly grasp his arm, but dare not too hard: "you hurt? They bully you? " Dongtang Chiyou nods and stares at Yunci with her bright eyes. For a long time, she never looks away. Cloud words tore a piece of cloth, first to help him stop bleeding, in the heart miserable, softly asked: "pain?" Dongtang Chiyou lowered his eyes, looked docile and clever, nodded his head, and turned his mouth, indicating that he was in pain. Cloud words comforted touched his cheek: "I''ll bring you medicine in the evening, it will be OK." Dongtang late you curved lips. Yunci suddenly remembers the chat content of the guards before. She looks at Dongtang Chiyou and asks, "I have no malice. I just want to know, are you from Zhaoguo?" Dongtang Chiyou didn''t hesitate, or even hide anything. He nodded his head soon. He seemed to be completely unprepared for Yunci, only had endless trust and dependence. This makes Yunci feel amazing. Even if Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t know her at this time, there is still an invisible connection between them. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly reaches out his hand, carefully pulls Yunci''s sleeve, opens his lips, and his voice is soft: "you... Name." "My name?" Yunci thought about it and answered, "my name is ah CI." "Ah ci..." Dong Tang Chi you read it again. Then, he bent his eyes, and his eyes were full of smile. He gently called out: "ah CI elder sister..." Cloud words the whole person a Leng, ear tip quickly hot. Dongtang Chiyou calls her sister But it''s just a common name. Seeing his wet eyes and calling his sister, Yunci felt his heart beating very fast. "I''ll come back in the evening." Yunci stood up and left the prison. Out of the basement, several guards at the door are still chatting. "He''s really that good." "What do you say? Damn, it hurt my eyes and bit me! " "Is his blood good?" "Like normal people, it''s nothing special." Cloud words will hang on the side of the hand tightly, want to immediately twist the neck of these people. These times, Yunci tries to deliver food. Even if she is not selected, she will ask others to give her the quota. These girls are unwilling to deliver food in the underground prison, so they are eager to give up the quota. They work in the kitchen, they can go shopping. Yunci took the scald on his face as an excuse, went to the drugstore to buy a lot of medicine, and prepared all the useful and useless ones. In the evening, Yunci brings food and medicine to Dongtang Chiyou''s cage. She took Dongtang Chiyou''s sleeve and disinfected him first. When the medicine touched the wound, he shrank in pain. "Pain? Bear with it first. " Yun CI lowered his head and reached to his arm. His pink lips opened slightly. He took a breath toward the wound, hoping to relieve the pain of his wound. Dongtang Chiyou stares at Yunci''s head close at hand. His long eyelashes flicker and blink. He soon lowers his head. His face hidden in the shadow is getting more and more red, and finally it turns into a small tomato. He carefully raises his eyes and looks at Yunci, but he looks away in a hurry as if he was scalded. Yunci didn''t find his abnormality, disinfected and bandaged his arm, raised his chin with his hand, and dealt with the wound on his forehead very quickly, because her time here was limited. After dealing with the wound, Yunci put the food in front of him: "OK, eat while it''s hot." All of a sudden, she thought of something again: "by the way, there''s something else for you." Chapter 437 Yunci takes out something wrapped in paper from her pocket and gently opens the paper. Inside is a big chicken leg. She hands the chicken leg to Dongtang Chiyou: "here you are." This is what she left behind. The food in the underground prison is too poor. Basically, there is no meat or oil. There are only some rotten vegetable leaves cooked in white water. Now Dongtang Chiyou is so small. How can you stand it? Dong Tang Chi You Leng for a moment, tilted his head and stared at the chicken leg, then reached for it and bit it gently. "Is it delicious?" Cloud words asked. Dong Tang Chi You bends his eyebrows and nods with a smile. "Take your time. I''ll go first." Yunci touched his white cheek, then stood up and walked out of the cage. She looked back and saw that Dongtang Chiyou''s thin body was still in the shadow, with drumsticks in her hands. A pair of burning eyes penetrated the darkness and stared at her. Walking out of the iron door of the basement, a guard suddenly stops in front of Yunci and looks at her with fierce eyes, holding a gun in his hand. Cloud words quietly, but has the body taut, into a state of alert. "How did you get out and what did you do in it?" the guard asked Cloud words calm answer: "accidentally knocked over the food, clean up a bit." The guard showed a suspicious look, but soon, he scolded fiercely: "clumsy, get out of here!" Yunci lowered his head and walked away. Late at night, the curving moon is like a hook, hanging overhead. The pale moon shines on the trees with mottled shadows, and the clouds are lying in the bushes. She has to figure out the structure as soon as possible. Before listening to Dongtang Chiyou, his parents were also arrested. Obviously, in addition to underground prison, there are other places where people are locked up. The 19 villa of Jin Hao has been patrolled all the time, but it must have been eight years ago. For Yunci, there are still many loopholes in the security. Most of the 19 villas are almost empty, and there are no guards to guard them. Repulse court and Wisteria court are obviously places for people to live, because only these two places have kitchens, and the villa next to repulse court has the most guards and patrols. It can be inferred that there may be some people in this villa, It''s very likely that they are the parents of Dongtang Chiyou. Yunci gropes in front of the villa and sees a group of guards walking around the door, chatting about something. Through the moonlight, Yunci recognizes them. They are the guys who bullied Dongtang Chiyou in the underground prison during the day. I just can''t find a chance to settle with them. Cloud words everywhere a circle, is thinking about how to solve them, but suddenly at the moment happened. A group of guards fell to the ground at the same time. They pressed their stomachs tightly with their hands and rolled back and forth on the ground. Their limbs were spasmodic, and their faces became ferocious and twisted, just like being burned on an iron stove. They looked extremely painful. They opened their mouths to cry for help, but they could only snore. A minute later, they were all quiet. Yunci quickly walked past, and immediately smelled a smell of fishy smell. A group of guards on the ground had died, which seemed to happen too suddenly. They were open mouthed, their eyes were staring like brass bells, and their faces were still in a terrible state of death. The black liquid overflowed from their mouths and noses and flowed to the ground slimy, disgusting. Chapter 438 They died in an unusual way. It seems that they were poisoned by something. Who attacked them? It''s just the same. She was thinking about how to solve them, but now it''s easy. Yunci has observed that the change of post is an hour round, and no one has found them here. There is still half an hour before the next change of post, which is enough for her to survey the villa clearly. The gate is locked. Yunci finally chooses to turn over the window. She looks at the villa upstairs and downstairs. It''s ordinary, and there''s no strange place. If it''s just an ordinary villa and no one lives in it, why send so many guards to guard it? It''s not as simple as it seems. Yunci walked slowly in the hall. Finally, she found that a floor under her feet was slightly loose. She immediately squatted down and touched it twice with her fingers. She felt that there was something wrong with these floors. It was obvious that there was a hidden mechanism. She didn''t dare to touch the things in the hall at will. It was easy for people to find the clue. Her keen eyes swept around. With a sense of intuition, Yunci came to the flowerpot in the corner, and then gently lifted the flowerpot. As expected, she saw a button set below. This may be the mechanism on the floor. If you press it, it will trigger an alarm to deal with those who sneak in, so that she can die here in an instant. But Yunci has no other choice. Thinking for a moment, she pressed the button. There were several sounds behind him. He turned his head to see that the floors moved slowly to both sides, revealing a gap for two people to get in and out. Guess right, this seemingly ordinary villa is just a disguise. The really important thing is hidden underground. Yunci put the flowerpot intact, walked to the gap, bent down and looked down. There was a ladder winding down. The incandescent lamp lit up a corridor. It was silent, as if there was no one. But cloud words still dare not relax vigilance, gently through the gap down the stairs, did not make a sound. The staircase connects the marble paved corridor and extends forward. In front of it is a frosted glass door. You can''t see the state inside. There is a palm sized touch screen lock beside the door. Yunci has a look. Fortunately, it''s not face unlocking. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. It may be that the technology eight years ago has not yet been achieved. This is a password lock, which is not a problem for Yunci. She did two tricks, and soon, with a drop, the frosted glass door opened to both sides. Yunci gropes in. A piercing smell of disinfectant, mixed with blood, makes her frown. However, when she sees the scene in front of her, she suddenly stares, and the whole person is frozen. Even though Yunci has seen many bloody pictures, she is still frightened by the scene in front of her. A cold air climbs on her back, even makes her blood coagulate all over her body, and her brain nerve screams madly. She has an impulse to turn around and run away. Her bones can''t stop shaking, and every place is like a blade, cutting her line of sight. This should be a research institute, or a laboratory. There is a huge operating table in the middle. On the table lie two naked bodies, which have been rifled. The skin and flesh have been stripped. The internal organs have been hollowed out and left randomly. The intestines mixed with sewage have been dragged from the stomach to the ground. Next to the operating table is a blood pool, full of bright blood. There are two thin tubes extending from the blood pool, which are connected behind the back of the two corpses. The blood pool is like an evil devil, greedily sucking the blood of the two corpses. It won''t take long to dry them. Chapter 439 In addition to the middle of the operating table and blood pool, also stands around the large and small glass tube, which contains unknown transparent liquid. The small one is soaked with various organs and internal organs, while the large one is soaked with corpses of different shapes and colors. The corpses are swollen and white. Under the light, they seem to be surrounded by ghosts hanging in the air. At this moment, Yunci''s scalp is numb, and there seems to be something exploding in her brain. She immediately reaches out her hand to cover her mouth, and then she doesn''t spit it out. Disgusting, bloody, weird, Morin. Almost, she thought she was in hell. Are they experimenting with people? Yunci takes a forced step forward and sees several papers on the table beside her. She picks up one and opens it. The paper describes the plan of the experiment in detail. Yes, they are experimenting with these people, and they are studying their blood. If it''s blood research, then contact those guards before the chat content, so... These bodies are Zhao people? It is very clear in the document: first, to study the peculiar effects of these blood; second, to study the reasons why these blood have peculiar effects; third, how to use these blood to produce benefits for oneself. Yunci picks up another document, which contains the photos and materials of these Zhaos. She compares the corpses on the operating table. There are two corpses, one male and one female. The male''s name is Dongtang and Yu, and the female''s name is Shu Jingwen. Looking down, the data shows that they are the current king and queen of Zhao state, and have a son named Dongtang Chiyou. Looking at this familiar name, cloud words in the heart of a click. These two bodies... Are the king and queen of Zhao state, and also the parents of... Dongtang Chiyou. She had guessed that Dongtang Chiyou was from the state of Zhao, but she didn''t expect that he would be this kind of identity. Even the king and queen of the kingdom of Zhao were reduced to experimental tools. What''s the situation of the whole kingdom of Zhao now? Gu Jingwen once said that the state of Zhao disappeared overnight for unknown reasons. Seeing the laboratory and the documents, Yunci finally understood. Zhao was not disappeared, but perished. It was destroyed by Li, Zhao and Jiang in Dongzhou, and Zhao people were brought here to carry out secret and cruel experiments. Later, Dongtang Chiyou became emperor you. He launched a war in Dongzhou, annexing Li, Zhao and Jiang, and monopolizing Dongzhou. It was not his fierce temperament or ambition, but his hatred and revenge, for the sake of Zhao, for his parents and for all the people of Zhao who were brutally killed. Eight years later, ye and Li joined hands to capture Zhao people and repeated the same experiment. Yunci tightly grasped the documents in his hand and looked at one corpse after another in the laboratory. He couldn''t imagine what kind of pain they had suffered and how desperate they were before they died. People''s heart is always the most terrible. For the sake of power and interests, anything disgusting and cruel can be done. These bodies soaked in liquid, there is a baby, a baby just a few days old, fat face, soft body, they can do it. Yunci takes a look at the time. It''s only a few minutes before the next shift. She puts down the papers, leaves the laboratory quickly, goes back to the villa, closes the floor, and then jumps out of the window. As soon as I got into the Bush on the opposite side, I heard the sound of footwork coming from the villa. Several men and women in big white trigrams came from afar. They should be the people who participated in the experiment, followed by the security guards who came to change their posts. Chapter 440 They went to the villa and soon found a group of guards lying on the ground. They immediately squatted down to check. Taking advantage of the chaos, Yunci quietly left and went back to the wisteria garden room, pretending that nothing had happened. The sky was just white, and there were several corpses on display in the hall. They had just been dissected, and their faces were still distorted, staring at their frightened eyes, as if they had suffered extreme pain before they died. Qi Yuanxi stood in front of the corpse in a straight military uniform, watching carefully with sharp eyes, and the subordinates nearby were reporting the situation. "What''s the situation?" A cold voice came from behind. Looking around, three middle-aged men with extraordinary temperament came side by side. They were the three kings of Li, Jiang and Ming. They were still wearing silk robes. It was obvious that they had just been woken up. Qi Yuanxi came forward and saluted. The three men came to the corpse, and their faces changed at the same time. They were all shocked by the terrible death. "Tell me what happened." The king of Li asked coldly. Qi Yuanxi respectfully replied: "these are the guards guarding the laboratory. They were found lying outside the gate when they changed their posts. The time of death is no more than an hour. They have been dissected and found that..." At this point, he pauses. The three kings turned to look at him at the same time. What did they find? Even his words got stuck. Qi Yuanxi continued: "I found that all the internal organs in their bodies were corroded. This is the cause of their death. It''s like being poisoned." "Highly toxic?" Duan Honglin, king of the state of Jiang, twisted his eyebrows: "what did they drink and eat? Did they find out what poison it was?" Qi Yuanxi shook his head: "sorry, they didn''t extract anything useful from their bodies." The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. After a moment of silence, Mu Huaiyu glanced at the corpse again and ordered: "strengthen the defense immediately." "Yes." Qi Yuanxi answered, then asked the body to drag out. The three sat down slowly on the sofa, with dignified faces. "It seems that we have to move faster." Yan Zhuo, the king of Ming, spoke slowly. "What''s the use of being quick?" Mu Huaiyu leaned on the sofa and pulled up his cold lips: "nothing has been studied in the laboratory." Duan Honglin showed his fierce eyes: "then catch another group of Zhao people to study. If this group doesn''t work, we''ll replace it. Anyway, those Zhao people are already fish on the chopping board. Let''s kill them!" "All right." Mu Huaiyu held out his hand and motioned him not to say any more: "don''t be too frequent. If you are found by the outside world, this experiment will be ruined." Duan Honglin lost a cold eye: "I really don''t know what you are afraid of. After everything has been done, you are still so timid." Mu Huaiyu got up slowly from the sofa and sneered at Duan Honglin: "I don''t want to be accused of Li country and despised by later generations." With that, he walked upstairs alone. Duan Honglin stares at the figure of Mu Huaiyu, can''t help but sneer and say: "it''s really hypocritical!" Yan Zhuo patted Duan Honglin on the shoulder: "OK, what he said is reasonable. You also know the nature of this experiment. If the Federation knows about it, it will only cause unnecessary trouble." The Federation is independent of the 13 countries on the four continents. It is the existence of checks and balances on the peaceful development of the 13 countries. They oppose war and bloodshed. They even have the right to participate in the politics of any country and recall the king. If the Federation knows, the three of them will not be able to sit on the throne. This kind of crime will go down in history and be despised by all the people on the four continents, Their country will not enjoy equal rights and interests, and will not be able to participate in any open international activities, which is equivalent to carrying the shackles of crime. Chapter 441 In the early morning, Yunci walks into the basement with a food box. In the cage, little Dongtang Chiyou is curling up in the corner. Hearing the familiar footsteps, he suddenly raises his head. His eyes are shining. His eyes are bent into crescent moon because of expectation. It seems that he is ready to wait for her. On the contrary, Yunci''s steps became heavy. I promised to help him find his parents before. Now how can I tell him that his parents are dead, and in that cruel and painful way. Entering the cage, Yunci squats down in front of Dongtang Chiyou. Looking at the clear and pure eyes of the young man, she decides to hide it first. After taking out the food, while others don''t pay attention, Yunci stuffed an egg for Dongtang Chiyou. During this period of time, every time she came to deliver food, she would hide some delicious and nutritious food and secretly bring it to Dongtang Chiyou. Within a few days, his thin face grew a little meat, which was no longer as weak as before. Yunci inquired about it in Zhizhi. Zhao people are rare and live in a remote corner of Dongzhou. Most of them are docile and pure. They just want to live a stable life, so they never take part in external affairs. They have special blood, but they are naturally thin and weak. Therefore, the Three Kingdoms have no ability to fight back against them. Dongtang Chiyou opens the egg, divides it in half and hands it to Yunci. With expectation in his wet eyes, he says softly: "eat together..." Cloud words Leng for a while, then shook his head: "I ate, you eat quickly." Dongtang''s eyes drooped and he ate the eggs. Kwai Chiu quickened the speed of his hand, helped him change the wound and made all the preparations. When she was about to leave, her sleeves were suddenly caught. She turned to see her eyes. "Good." Yunci patted him on the head and walked out of the cage. Back in the kitchen, housekeeper Luo sent us the menu for today''s lunch. What food we need to make every day is based on the menu. Before Yunci sneaked out, he found that Li, Jiang and Ming all lived in qianshuiyuan. There would be kitchens to prepare food in qianshuiyuan. There were some officers and subordinates living in Wisteria garden. The food they prepared every day was also for them. Xiaoqing is cooking soup. After a few minutes, he turns off the fire and puts the steaming soup aside. Some girls shrug their noses and can''t help admiring. Zhizhi also approached Yunci and whispered, "I really want to taste Xiaoqing''s soup." Their daily food is very simple, and it''s normal for them to be greedy every time they prepare food for the big people. Yunci glances at Xiaoqing and doesn''t speak. Xiao Qingzheng raised his proud neck and talked with other girls. "Three generations of my family have been chefs, and they have won many awards. I have also got my father''s true story, and my father''s soup is also unique. I have a chance to let him make it for you." With that, the kitchen suddenly fell into silence. Each of them is a good treasure at home, but now they are brought here to work as coolies. They don''t know when they can go home! The food is ready. Xiaoqing is going to put the soup in the food box. Yunci happens to be standing by and glancing at the soup at will. Then she finds something wrong. She squints her keen eyes slightly and her brain flashes. Then she grabs Xiaoqing''s wrist. Chapter 442 Xiao Qing was startled. He almost spilled the soup in his hand. He turned his head and swore to the cloud: "what are you doing? You''re sick!" She didn''t like Yunci at all. In fact, she was not the only one. Except for Zhizhi, who had a good relationship with Yunci, other girls all hated Yunci. Yunci was always lonely, solitary and silent. When someone spoke to her, she just answered a few times and never said a word. All the girls thought she was hypocritical and pretentious. "Make a new bowl of soup." Cloud words staring at the bowl shaking soup, cold said. "Are you crazy?" Xiaoqing can''t help shouting: "Wisteria garden is about to have dinner. How can I have time to redo it? Do you want me to be taught by housekeeper Luo?" When the girls saw the dispute, they gathered around. Zhizhi worried and grabbed Yunci: "ah Ci, what''s the matter..." Cloud words turn head to see her one eye, signal she don''t worry, immediately, opening a way: "this bowl of soup is poisonous." All of them were in an uproar and were scared back. Xiaoqing stares at Yunci viciously: "what do you mean? You say my soup is poisonous? You''re trying to stigmatize me and poison it, right? Where did I invite you to offend you? You are going to set me up like this Other girls also pointed to the cloud words, chattering up. "How could she..." "You can''t talk nonsense. If housekeeper Luo knows, Xiaoqing will be punished." "I think she did it on purpose. I wish Xiao Qing would be punished!" "Even if we hate her, we have nothing to do with her. How can she be so careful?" Zhizhi saw that the more people scolded, the more fierce they were. She quickly stopped: "ah CI is not such a person. There must be a reason why she said that!" People hate Yunci, but they are more or less afraid of Yunci, so they have to besiege Zhizhi. "You have a good relationship with her, of course you help her talk!" "What''s the reason for slandering others and poisoning them?" "Zhizhi, don''t play with her any more. She''s not a good person. She will certainly hurt you in the future!" Zhizhi was scolded so that she stepped back and turned pale that she couldn''t say a word. At this time, her arm was suddenly caught. She raised her head and ran into Yunci''s cold eyes. Cloud words will pull her behind, with fierce eyes swept a people, all the voice in the instant dissipated, everyone was afraid to say anything. Yunci''s eyes turned to Xiaoqing again, his voice was indifferent, and he couldn''t hear any emotion: "you''ve cooked this bowl of soup several times before, and the ingredients are all the same. Don''t you find that the color of the soup is wrong?" Xiao Qing was stunned and stared at Tang for a long time, but he didn''t see why: "what''s the difference? Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll all be punished for the delay! " She shakes off Yunci''s hand and wants to put the soup into the food box. Yunci directly blocked the food box and prevented her from putting it in. The situation fell into a stalemate for a moment. All of a sudden, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door. Housekeeper Luo''s figure came into the kitchen and yelled, "what are you doing? Why is lunch not ready so far?" At the sight of housekeeper Luo, everyone immediately panicked. Xiaoqing quickly pointed to Yunci and complained: "it''s her! She won''t let me put the soup in the food box. It''s all her delay! " Cloud words will not be easy to detect the corner of the lip radian, still calm face, no panic appearance, she is actually waiting for this moment. Chapter 443 Luo Guanjia''s mean eyes gouged out Yun Ci and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Zhizhi is worried and wants to help Yunci speak, but is stopped by Yunci. She saw that everyone was scared and bowed their heads. Only Yunci looked directly at housekeeper Luo''s eyes and replied calmly: "this bowl of soup is poisonous." Next to Xiao Qing immediately how how how to shout: "Luo housekeeper, you don''t listen to her nonsense, this soup is not poisonous, she wants to slander me!" Housekeeper Luo walks to Yunci and sweeps Yunci from beginning to end with sharp eyes: "what are you doing with your face covered?" "My face is burned." Cloud words answer slowly. Housekeeper Luo was stunned for a moment. She was surprised that Yunci didn''t change her mind. She had taken many girls with her, which was the only one that could surprise her. Housekeeper Luo took a look at the soup in Xiaoqing''s hand and asked in a warning tone: "do you think the soup is poisonous? Nonsense, slandering others and delaying the dinner of some important people in Wisteria garden will be severely punished! " Yunci picks up a spoon, scoops up a spoonful of soup and delivers it directly to housekeeper Luo. The people stare big eyes, are frightened by the wanton behavior of cloud words. Yunci held the spoon in a flat voice: "this bowl of soup, she cooked several times, each time with the same ingredients, including seasonings, according to the scale, but today this bowl of soup, the color is different." Said, and with a spoon in the soup stirred twice: "just become sticky, in addition to poison, what can be?" Housekeeper Luo stares at the soup in the bowl which rotates with the spoon. He can''t help wring his eyebrows and looks up at Xiao Qing beside Xiang Yunci: "what did you add in it?" Frightened, Xiaoqing quickly denied: "no, no, I did it the way I used to do it. I didn''t add anything extra!" Housekeeper Luo looks at Xiang Yunci again, but his eyes are not as cold and contemptuous as before. He is more curious and scrutinized: "so, you think it''s her poisoning." Xiao Qing immediately cried out in panic: "housekeeper Luo, even if you give me a hundred courage, I will never dare to poison. How can she know that it is poisonous with her eyes? It must be nonsense." Housekeeper Luo didn''t speak. He just gave orders to the guard behind him. The guard left the kitchen. Soon, he came in again with a creaking mouse on his mobile phone. The guard pressed the mouse and gave it a mouthful of soup. Soon, he saw the mouse struggling desperately. The guard threw the mouse on the ground. The teacher had no strength to escape. He just kept rolling on the ground. Then, he flipped his belly, twitched his limbs twice, didn''t move and didn''t cry, and glared at bean''s big eyes. The guard kicked twice with the tip of his foot, and chaoluo housekeeper Hui reported: "he''s dead." The girls in the crowd screamed. "Really toxic..." "Who poisoned it? Is it really..." Everyone looked at Xiaoqing with questioning eyes. Xiao Qing''s face turned pale and sweated, and said with a cry, "it''s not me... It''s really not me. I didn''t do anything." "Not her." At this time, the voice of cloud words sounded cold. Housekeeper Luo deceives his head, raises his chin, and signals Yun Ci to continue. Yunci scooped up the meatballs in the bowl: "the color of the meat is wrong. The poison should be in the meat." With that, she walked to the door of the cold storage and knocked on the door with her finger: "you can check the meat inside." Chapter 444 Housekeeper Luo nodded to the guard. The guard came forward, took the key to open the door of the cold storage, and a blast of cold air came to his face. Housekeeper Luo stepped into the cold storage, and everyone followed him. There is still a pile of unused pork in the cold storage, which was just delivered this morning. "Move all this meat out for testing." "Yes." Several guards rushed into the cold storage and took the pork away. Housekeeper Luo left the cold storage and swept the people away with fierce eyes: "you stay in the kitchen, no one is allowed to leave!" Then, she looked at the next cloud words: "you, follow me." Zhizhi grabs Yunci in a hurry and worries about something. Yunci patted the back of her hand: "I''ll be back soon." Drop this sentence and follow housekeeper Luo to leave the kitchen. Luo Housekeeper will cloud words next to a small room, and arranged for a group of guards to stand at the door guard, only the two of them left alone in the house. "Sit down." Housekeeper Luo spoke slowly. Cloud words are not polite, casually pull a chair, slowly sit down. Housekeeper Luo stares at her veil covering her face: "lift me to have a look." Yunci uses her delicate fingers to lift the veil, revealing her cheek, which looks like a false scald. Housekeeper Luo carefully observed her wound. After a moment, he drew back his eyes: "put it down." Cloud words put down the veil, calm eyes, like a pool of stagnant water, without any emotion, people can not see what flaws. Housekeeper Luo was absolutely unable to figure it out. Instead, she was a little more interested. She said with a smile, "you can see the difference between the color of soup and meat. Your eyes are very powerful." Hear praise, cloud words not arrogant, light said: "careful enough, can do." Yunci''s reaction surprised housekeeper Luo. It''s time for other people to rush for credit, isn''t it? She is a look of disapproval. It''s interesting Housekeeper Luo couldn''t help looking at Yunci again and frowning slightly: "why haven''t I seen you?" These girls were all chosen by her, but she had no impression of the words. Cloud words face unchanged lie: "I am with Zhizhi together." When it comes to Zhizhi, housekeeper Luo remembers that he was lecturing outside the villa before. There was a man in the back row who suddenly fainted on the ground. That''s the cloud words in front of him. At this time, the door was knocked, a guard went in, leaned over Butler Luo''s ear, whispered: "there is indeed a problem with the meat, pinholes were found outside the meat, someone should have injected poison into it." Housekeeper Luo''s face changed slightly. He raised his eyes and took a look at Yunci. When the guard finished reporting, he left the room first. Housekeeper Luo slowly stood up, walked a few steps around Yunci, put his hand on her shoulder, and showed an unidentified smile: "tell me the truth, how did you do it?" Cloud words still keep the same sitting posture, cold eyes straight ahead, calm not like an ordinary person: "I have answered, careful, nothing special." Housekeeper Luo pressed Yunci''s shoulder and suddenly tightened his hand. He said in a threatening tone: "if you don''t say it, I have the right to suspect that it was you who poisoned me." Cloud words overflowed from the throat with a low smile: "if it''s my poison, do I have to explode? I''m not so stupid. " Housekeeper Luo also smiles and slowly releases her hand. She knows that if Yunci doesn''t want to say it, no matter how she asks, there will be no result. "All right, you can go." Chapter 445 When Yunci comes back to the kitchen, Zhizhi rushes forward and asks with concern. The girls all come around and talk about what happened just now. Their attitude towards Yunci has changed. At this time, Xiaoqing came over, she stood in front of Yunci, wringing her fingers, the whole person looked very awkward, some embarrassed muttered: "that... Sorry, misunderstood you, and... Thank you..." If Yun CI hadn''t stopped her and insisted that the soup was poisonous, she would have died if she had a hundred mouths! Cloud words raised eyebrows, only nodded, no response. To tell you the truth, she didn''t do it out of any kind intention to help anyone. Her goal was actually housekeeper Luo. Yunci thinks that she can''t stay in this small kitchen all the time. She can''t help Dongtang Chiyou anything except delivering food to him every day. She must leave here, walk from low to high, get more authority, and help Dongtang Chiyou escape from this prison. His parents are dead, and it''s very likely that he will be next. Therefore, Yunci needs an opportunity to make herself outstanding and let housekeeper Luo discover her ability without doubting her. Today is the first step out. In the dungeon. Dongtang Chiyou sits against the wall in the corner and stares at the top window. The warm sunshine comes in from outside. He reads the numbers in his mouth. After the last reading, there comes the sound of opening the door and footsteps. His dark eyes are lit up in an instant and he can''t help bending his lips. A group of girls come in with their food boxes. Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes look carefully among them, but he doesn''t see the figure he''s looking forward to. Finally, a strange girl stands outside his cage. Dongtang Chiyou immediately curls up and buries his head in his knees. He looks like a small animal under siege. He feels afraid and extremely insecure. What about ah CI? He said he would wait for her. But ah CI didn''t come The girl stood outside the cage, seems to be hesitant, behind a few guards, loudly urged: "what are you doing, hurry in!" The girl carrying the food box, slowly walked in, took out the food in the food box, gently put it in front of Dongtang Chiyou, and then left the cage. Dongtang Chiyou raises his head and only shows his timid eyes. He sees the food in front of him. On the steaming rice, there are several pieces of braised pork with bright color. He blinked his curious eyes, turned to look, and saw several guards standing outside the cage, staring at him with dim eyes. "What are you looking at? Don''t eat quickly!" The guard didn''t yell. The meat smells delicious. Why is there braised meat? Did ah CI prepare it for him? Dongtang Chiyou heard his stomach growl a few times. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the dry lip, but he still hesitated. The guard stepped forward and threatened, "do you want to eat or not? If you don''t eat, take it away and throw it away." Dongtang Chiyou reaches out his hand and slowly picks up the bowl. He picks up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and takes a small bite. Then he slowly swallows it. After a few mouthfuls, the meat is fragrant and waxy. A guard outside squatted down slowly and gave him an unkind smile: "how''s it going? Is it delicious? " Dongtang late you cautiously raised eyes, Leng for a while, then point a head. Chapter 446 The guard nodded and said, "if you see him throw up and roll, you''ll know how much fun it is." Yan Zhuo wanted to say something else. At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, he turned his head and looked. Mu Huaiyu came down from the second floor. Yan Zhuo and Duan Honglin look at each other, but they both shut their mouths and don''t talk any more. Mu Huaiyu stepped over and sat down slowly. He took the freshly brewed tea and blew it on his lips. He asked, "have the bodies of Dongtang and Shu Jingwen been disposed of?" Duan Honglin didn''t say a word. Yan Zhuo said, "the blood has been drained, and the body has been disposed of." "How many people have been sent to the laboratory?" Mu Huai asked. "A thousand." "A thousand?" Mu Huaiyu took a sip of hot tea, put down the cup, and looked at Yan Zhuo: "it''s already 1000, or nothing?" "If you don''t, just continue to send them in. There are so many Zhaos. What''s the use of keeping them?" Duan Honglin closed the book in his hand and took over the conversation. His tone was loose and frivolous. Then he told the guard behind him: "catch another group of people and send them to the laboratory. Catch more children. It''s better to be a baby just born a few days ago. It should be of the most research value." The guard nodded in reply. In the evening, Yunci went to prison to deliver dinner. She saw Dongtang Chiyou in the corner tightly shrunk into a ball, and did not raise his head as usual, staring at him. Are you blaming her for not coming at noon? Yunci squats down in front of Dongtang Chiyou and grabs his arm. Then he finds something wrong. He was shaking, as if in the extreme cold, shaking all over, disordered and shortness of breath. Cloud words heart a tight, quickly asked: "what''s the matter? Get angry? I was delayed at noon, so I didn''t come Dong Tang Chi you has no reaction, always buries the head in the knee. Cloud words look, forced to raise his head, suddenly see his face pale as paper, forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat, soaked the hair, bloodless lips can not stop shaking, always clear bright pupil, now really chaotic and lax. "What''s wrong?" Cloud words put aside his forehead hair, with sleeves to help him wipe sweat. No matter how she asked, Dongtang Chiyou turned a deaf ear, as if unable to perceive everything outside. Cloud words looked out, the other girls have sent good food, one after another to go out. She can''t stay here long. She was suspected last time. Yunci opened the food box and handed it to Dongtang Chiyou: "I brought you broth today. It''s delicious. You''re going to drink it. I''ll take the bowl out." Dongtang Chiyou''s pupils are shaking slightly. When he hears these words, he finally has a reaction. He turns his eyes rigidly and looks at the broth in Xiang Yunci''s hand. In a moment, his small face is twisted in pain, and his Adam''s apple rolls twice. He suddenly lies on the ground and vomits up. He couldn''t vomit anything but a pool of sour water. His stomach seemed to be stirred by a hand. His thin body was shaking more severely than before. It seemed that he wanted to vomit all the viscera. Yunci was shocked by his extreme reaction, and immediately reached out and stroked his back: "first tell me, what''s wrong with you, I''ll help you get the medicine." Dongtang Chiyou powerlessly turns his head and looks at Yunci. His tears surge to his eyes and fall down. In his hoarse voice, he asks, "father and mother... Dead?" Chapter 447 (the last chapter is blocked, so the plot is not coherent. We are applying for lifting the ban. We can see it tomorrow. If there is chaos in the chapter, don''t worry. I will revise it.) Cloud words in the heart clap Deng for a while, think of those two dead shape terrible corpses in the laboratory. In the eyes of Dongtang Chiyou, she didn''t show half abnormal, just calmly asked: "who told you?" "I ate my father''s and mother''s meat..." Yunci looked in the direction of his fingers and saw several pieces of brown meat stained with dust on the ground in the corner, one of which was bitten a little. Who sent it? The guards? When Dongtang Chiyou ate it naively, they told him that it was his fu and Mu meat. Whether it''s true or not, for a child, it will become a shadow that can''t be erased for a lifetime! Yunci clenches his hands tightly into fists, and his eyes are infected by murderous Qi. Dong Tang Chi you just looked at the meat, then covered his mouth tightly, and could not help retching. That''s why he can''t control his vomiting when he sees the broth. Yunci suddenly remembers that long ago, she had a meal at Jun''s house and found that there was no meat in Jun''s food. Zou Bo told her that as long as he ate meat, he would vomit. Three years ago, she was in Yougong. Dongtang Chiyou asked her in a joking tone if she had eaten Ren meat. So, this is What a disgusting group of people would do such a thing to a child! "Don''t listen to their nonsense." Yunci holds up Dongtang Chiyou''s small face and soothes him softly: "I promised you that I would help you find your parents. Wait for my news, OK?" Dongtang late you Leng Leng looking at cloud words, a crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes, he clenched his teeth, silent nodded. In the next few days, Yunci brought meat to Dongtang Chiyou, but even if he smelled the greasy smell, he would subconsciously vomit. Yunci had to bring some other nutritious things. The teenagers who had been raised fat by her had become thinner and thinner, and could hardly eat a few mouthfuls at a time. Yunci has made a decision. She must speed up. If it goes on like this, even if Dongtang Chiyou is not sent to the laboratory, sooner or later, she will be teased to death by them. This opportunity will come soon. An officer in Wisteria garden was ill. The cause of his illness was complicated and difficult to deal with. He needed to take some medicine to recuperate himself. The officer was also very critical and he just threw away all the medicine prescribed by the doctor. The atmosphere in the kitchen also became tense. If they didn''t do as well as the officers, which made him unhappy, they would be finished. For a moment, all the girls were walking on thin ice, scared and afraid of making mistakes. Exquisite food on the table, need to be approved by housekeeper Luo, she carefully scanned a few eyes, nodded, motioned to the girl to put the food into the box. At this time, Yunci came over and handed a simple and slightly rude dish to housekeeper Luo: "give this to him." Housekeeper Luo stares at the dish in her hand and frowns slightly. After last time, she has a good attitude towards Yunci. "What is this?" Cloud words did not answer, just put the dish on the table, calm said: "if you want to let his disease as soon as possible, let him eat." Housekeeper Luo''s eyes are suspicious. She shoots her keen eyes on Yunci''s face and doesn''t find any clue. A moment later, she reaches out her hand and puts the dish into the food box. Before leaving the kitchen, she looks at Yunci with an ambiguous look. Chapter 448 "I said no medicine, no medicine. I''ll give you a bottle of that awful medicine. Will you take it or not?"?! If I can''t develop a medicine that satisfies me, I''ll shoot that doctor! " There was an angry voice in the room. Housekeeper Luo knocks on the door. The servant opens the door. He turns pale with fear and runs away with the medicine. When the tall military officer saw Butler Luo, his face softened slightly, but he was still gloomy: "don''t eat, take out, no appetite!" Housekeeper Luo stepped into the room, put down the food box, brought out the food in it, and said calmly: "eat some, you are still sick." The military officer sat down at the table impatiently, tasted this dish with chopsticks, tasted that dish again, and his face became more and more ugly. Finally, he threw his chopsticks and kicked them on the table. "What the hell are these things, housekeeper Luo? How do you choose people? They can go into the kitchen even if they don''t have cooking skills?"?! I''ll take them all away. I feel like vomiting when I look at them! " Housekeeper Luo was not surprised. It''s no surprise that he has to lose his temper at three meals a day. After a moment''s hesitation, housekeeper Luo brought out the dish of Yunci and put it in front of the military officer: "try this one." The military officer turned his head and saw that the whole person suddenly exploded: "are you crazy? Is this something for people to eat? " Housekeeper Luo leisurely said: "the taste has nothing to do with the appearance. You can have a try. It may be unexpected." In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know what Yunci''s dish tastes like, but somehow, she chooses to believe Yunci in her heart. The military officer was speechless for a moment. He stared at the dish in front of him and twisted his eyebrows in disgust. Then he picked up his chopsticks again, put a little bit of it in front of his nose, smelled it, quickly put it in his mouth, and chewed two mouthfuls of disgust. Suddenly his eyes brightened and his face changed. He took another chopstick and put it in his mouth, then the second, the third, the fourth Unconsciously, he swept away the whole dish. "This... This..." he stared at housekeeper Luo and exclaimed: "this dish is good!" "Just like it." Housekeeper Luo smile, always calm expression, now also show a bit of consternation. The military officer became very happy and said with a smile, "continue to cook this dish for me tomorrow!" Soon, Yunci in the kitchen was informed that her dish was very popular with military officers, and she would continue to make it tomorrow. Yunci has been working for several days, but it seems that the military officers are not tired of eating anything. A week later, according to the usual practice, the doctor examined the military officer, but found that he was getting better even though he refused to take medicine. The military officer looked down and said, "I said earlier that the medicine you prescribed is useless. I''d better recover myself!" Even if people have the ability of self-healing, it is impossible to do so. The doctor asked curiously, "what have you taken recently?" The military officer pointed out that there was still half a dish left. The doctor stared at the dish, slowly suspicious, pondered for half a day, asked: "can I take some back to do testing." The military officer waved his hand: "take it with you." The next day, the doctor brought the news. He detected the drug ingredients in the dish. It was because the military officers ate it every day that their health gradually improved. Chapter 449 Housekeeper Luo is on one side, she stares at the disheveled dish on the dining table, and her face changes slightly. It suddenly reminds me of the reason why Yunci asked the military officer to insist on eating this dish. In the kitchen, a group of girls are busy playing. Yunci is washing the dishes. She is a little lonely, and other girls don''t mind. Occasionally, she will come to make a joke with her. At this time, the voice suddenly stopped. Yunci looks up and sees housekeeper Luo step into the kitchen. In the frightened eyes of a group of girls, she looks straight at Yunci. Yunci doesn''t shy away from her eyes. They look at each other. "You, come out with me." Housekeeper Luo spoke coldly. A group of girls looked at Xiang Yunci with a worried look. Cloud words jilted to shake off the water drop on the hand, walk out of the kitchen slowly, follow Luo housekeeper to the side of the small room. Or the previous position, housekeeper Luo is still opposite Yunci, looking at her inch by inch, then wring his eyebrows, showing a puzzled expression: "that dish, how did you do it, what did you add?" Yunci was not surprised. She seemed to have guessed that she would come to find herself, and even prepared to say goodbye. She said slowly: "if you add some medicine to it, the taste of the food will cover up the taste of the medicine. This method is called medicated diet." She did come up with the method, but the dishes were made by Zhizhi, because she couldn''t cook. She had been working in the kitchen for so long. "Medicated food..." housekeeper Luo murmured these two words, looked at Yunci, and suddenly showed a very interesting smile. He could not tell whether it was sarcasm or praise: "I can find that the soup is poisonous, and I can also cook food. I found that there is such a powerful figure in this small kitchen." Cloud words curved eyebrows, veil under the lip slightly hook up: "too much." Housekeeper Luo gets up slowly. Her sharp eyes are sweeping Yunci. She seems to want to look straight into her heart. After a moment, she reaches out her hand and holds Yunci''s chin across the veil. It''s like watching an object. She nods her head and says, "how about it? Would you like to follow me? To be honest, I really can''t manage such a big place. I need a handy assistant. " Cloud words slightly droop eyes, make a posture of thinking, silent for a while, light answer: "I need to think about it." She can''t agree too soon, otherwise the purpose will be too obvious and will be suspected. Sometimes when people get along with each other, they need to play hard to get tricks. Housekeeper Luo really showed an unexpected look. Maybe he didn''t expect that such a good thing would be put in front of him, and Yunci would be hesitant. She nodded, released her hand, and sat down on the chair again: "yes, I''ll give you one night. At this time tomorrow, give me an answer." Back in the kitchen, a group of girls gathered around and thought that she had done something wrong. They were called to lecture and asked. Yunci didn''t speak. The next day, housekeeper Luo came to the kitchen again and called Yunci out. She stares at Yun Ci''s wrinkly hands: "what do you think? It may not be easier to follow me than in the kitchen, but at least you don''t have to do the rough work. " Cloud words crooked crooked head, a smile in the eyes, with a pair of humble attitude to reply: "think clearly, I can follow you." Chapter 450 Housekeeper Luo snorted and laughed: "you have a big temper." If you were someone else, would you be grateful? The cloud words seemed to agree to her plea, and the whole person was full of pride. It was the first time that Butler Luo met such a person, and he was very interested. "Then you''ll go back and pack up immediately. You don''t have to live here any more." Yunci goes back to the room to clean up her clothes. She wears them empty handed. In fact, she doesn''t have many things, just a bag. Zhizhi timidly asked: "do you really want to go with housekeeper Luo? She''s terrible. You have to be careful. " Yunci put the clothes into the bag, closed the zipper, and nodded to Zhizhi with a smile, with a gentle attitude: "thank you. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." To tell you the truth, Zhizhi has been taking care of her since she came here. She will keep this kindness in mind. Zhizhi hugs Yunci and sobs. Yunci doesn''t like to be touched casually, but he doesn''t push her away until she''s finished crying. Yunci says goodbye to her and leaves with her bag. Yunci lived in qianshuiyuan with housekeeper Luo. If he could be housekeeper Luo''s assistant, he would have more rights, closer to the laboratory and the three kings, and more convenient to move in the future. However, she can''t go to Dongtang Chiyou to send food every day as before. Dark dungeons. Dongtang Chi you is tight in the corner, burying his head in his knees, until he hears the footsteps go away, he carefully raises his head and sees a meal in front of him. Instead of touching it, he picked up the debris on the ground, held it tightly, turned around and carved a name on the wall. On the third day, ah CI didn''t give him any food. Won''t she come again? He didn''t want her? Dongtang Chiyou holds the fragments in his palm, hugs his body a little bit, and shrinks into a small ball. His heart becomes extremely sensitive and self abased. He was too afraid to be abandoned. Too afraid to have warmth and lose. In the hall, Yunci is sitting in front of a long table, holding his head in one hand and a pen and paper in the other hand, calculating the items needed in the nineteen villas, and then giving them to the people below to purchase. She noticed that there was a corpse bag in the items she needed. Maybe those Zhaoguo people who could not find out their value would put it in such a bag and throw it away. What about Dongtang Chiyou''s parents? "Do you know how to do it?" Housekeeper Luo saw her in a daze and asked casually. Yunci handed the paper to her directly. Housekeeper Luo took a look, the display of goods is clear, she nodded with satisfaction, work neat and serious, is still good. "I want to go with you in the afternoon shopping." Cloud words suddenly said. Luo Guanjia glanced at Yun CI: "what are you going to do with it?" Cloud words shrugged: "want to see, learn something, anyway, I have nothing to do in the afternoon." Housekeeper Luo thought for a moment and nodded his head. The purchase is for the servants and guards below. Yunci gets on the bus with him. Because of housekeeper Luo, the guards are very attentive to her and come up to talk to her from time to time. Yunci bent his eyebrows, endured his impatience and agreed with them. Seeing that they were chatting excitedly, he began to change the topic slowly, put on a curious posture, and asked, "why do you buy so many body bags? When I check the supplies, I feel terrible. " Chapter 451 Several people''s chatting stopped abruptly, and their expression became hesitant. A guard laughed two times: "what''s to be afraid of is the bag." Cloud words holding head, reluctantly asked: "corpse bag... Is the body?" Several people looked at each other, some perfunctory answer: "just... Put some messy things." "What on earth? I''m just curious. I won''t say it. " Yunci''s eyes are full of smile. Although it covers her face, her eyes are still delicate and beautiful. By the girl''s enchanting eyes, several guards can''t stand it, and their expressions gradually become obsessed. One of them rushed to Yunci''s ear and said, "you follow housekeeper Luo. You should know about the laboratory. It''s the ones you don''t want in the laboratory..." I didn''t finish what I said, but I could understand all of them. They were the bodies that were not needed in the laboratory. "So... Where are you going?" Yunci blinked and asked. "Burn it, of course. It''s useless to keep it." Another guard comes up to Yunci and answers. Burn? Cloud words look slightly stiff: "when to burn?" Several guards rushed to reply, "just tonight." Tonight Having heard the information he needed, Yunci didn''t want to talk to them any more. He put down his hand holding his head and looked out of the window. His smiling eyes instantly faded their camouflage and became cold. At night, Yunci left the room. When she came to the laboratory, she saw a group of guards carrying body bags out and throwing the bodies onto the truck, which was full of bodies. The body gave off a bad smell, and everyone held their noses and held back their breath. Several familiar guards saw Yunci and came forward to say hello. "You haven''t rested yet?" Cloud words solemnly said: "Luo housekeeper let me supervise." As soon as they listen to housekeeper Luo, they don''t doubt the truth of the words. They just think housekeeper Luo is not at ease and assigns her to check her work in the evening. Yunci turned to look at the truck behind them: "are you going to drag it to burn? I''ll follow you. " "Then you can sit with us." Several guards take Yunci to the car. The truck left the villa, walked along the road, slowly down the hill, made a few turns and then stopped. Yunci jumped out of the car and looked around to find that they had built an incinerator here. Several guards moved the bodies down and piled them up at the gate of the incinerator. Yunci walked around the incinerator two times. When he came back to the door, he saw a guard standing in front of the corpse, resisting the urge to vomit and counting the number of corpses. Cloud words walked over, pointed to the other side and said: "they seem to call you again, you go to have a look, I''ll help you count." The guard just wanted it. He said thank you in a hurry and ran away. Until the guard''s side completely disappeared, Yunci quickly went to the middle of the body. A smell of stench and decay spread all over the body. Thick brown sewage and blood oozed from the body bag, stained her feet, and even wet her trouser legs. Cloud words to resist the bad smell, one by one opened the body bag, inside rummage. Soon, she found Dongtang Chiyou''s parents. Cloud words left and right swept a few eyes, then drag these two corpses out. The corpse was hollowed out, and the blood was drained. There was not much weight left. Yunci dragged one by one, and it didn''t take much effort at all. Chapter 452 She dragged the body to a nearby bush to hide it, and went back to the place where the body was stacked at the door. Before long, the guard came back and was about to speak. Yunci said, "is it 203? I''ve already counted it for you. " The guard was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said thanks. He didn''t bother to count it again. He called several other guards to move the body bag inside. The corpse is incinerated to ashes, then put into a bag, and then mixed into the soil to completely destroy the corpse. Leave the incinerator and return to the 19th villa. When all the guards left, Yunci slipped out of the villa, ran to the incinerator halfway down the mountain, dragged out the bodies in the bushes, found the staff inside and made up a story. "There are also two corpses piled up nearby. I forgot to bring them here." The staff saw her and the guards coming and going, and they didn''t doubt her topic. They helped her throw the body into the incinerator, ashes it and put it in a bag and handed it to her. Yunci returns to the 19th villa, finds two pots, and puts the ashes in the pot. Thinking that it''s not safe to take them back to the room, she finally decides to bury the pot under a locust tree. She can dig it out if she needs to. She promised Dongtang Chiyou that she would help him find his parents. However, she found them, but there was no way to protect his parents'' life and death. She could not protect his parents'' remains. She had to do her best to leave their ashes. If she had a chance to give them to Dongtang Chiyou in the future, she would leave a memory for him. After all this, Yunci was already sweating and his shoes were stained with sewage and mud. She was just about to go back to her room. As soon as she entered the villa gate, she heard a click. Then, the overhead chandelier was turned on, and the incandescent light dissipated the darkness in an instant. Yunci''s eyes ache because of being stabbed. She subconsciously raises her hand to cover them. Through her fingers, she sees housekeeper Luo''s figure standing coldly on the stairs, locking her firmly with a pair of sharp eyes. Cloud words heart a tight, complexion don''t change, slowly put down, try to maintain calm, meet Luo housekeeper''s eyes. "Where have you been so late?" Housekeeper Luo asked coldly, and the question in his words was obvious. Yunci clenched his hand hidden in his sleeve and made a gesture as if nothing had happened: "I ate too much at night and couldn''t sleep. I went out to eat." Housekeeper Luo didn''t speak. His eyes moved down slowly, looking at Xiang Yunci''s dirty feet. Yunci follows her eyes and looks down. Her heart beats violently. If you just go out for a stroll, you can''t be covered with fresh soil. I''m just in a hurry to go back to my room, but I''ve neglected this. Yunci''s brain is running at full speed, already thinking about the next speech. Then, housekeeper Luo just stares at for a moment, then takes back his eyes indifferently, and says with a warning: "don''t go out again in the evening." Then turn around and leave. Cloud words tight back, instant lax down, she quickly returned to the room. The next morning, Yunci and housekeeper Luo had dinner together. "Do you know what''s going on in the lab?" Housekeeper Luo suddenly broke the silence. Yunci''s action was a little, and he quickly replied, "I don''t know." "They''re doing research with people." Housekeeper Luo said slowly, and then turned his head to explore the expression and action of Yunci, as if to find a flaw or clue. Cloud words from her tone to listen to the meaning of temptation, slowly put down the hands of porridge, deliberately made a surprised appearance: "people?" Chapter 453 "Not curious? Want to know who they are and why they do research? " Housekeeper Luo lifted the corner of his lips into a curve of smile. Cloud words pick eyebrows, as if nothing had happened to drink a porridge, and then shake his head, smack tongue way: "curious, but know more dangerous, I still want to work at ease, the rest has nothing to do with me." Housekeeper Luo seems to be stunned for a moment, and suddenly smiles again, which makes her mean face more terrible. Cloud words bow to drink porridge, cover up the eye bottom of the strange. A week later, Yunci finally found a chance to go to the underground prison. At this point, there was no one else in the dungeon. Cloud words as usual, see Dongtang Chi you shrink in the corner, she went to him squat down, raised his head, but saw a pair of eyes immersed in the water. Dongtang Chi rushes into her arms fiercely. Because of too much force, she squats on the ground directly. The boy lies on Yunci''s body, clenches his teeth, and still can''t help sobbing. Yunci feels that his shoulder is wet. Then, Dongtang Chi''s voice comes from his ear. He cries so hard that he can''t even say: "sister a ci... You... You don''t want me..." Cloud words body a stiff, she didn''t expect, this time of East Tang Chi you, unexpectedly will be a small cry bag. He cried pitifully, just like an abandoned little beast, unable to find his way home. Yunci''s lips opened lightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only stretch out his hand and caress the boy''s back. He carefully considered the sentence for fear of hurting his fragile heart. "I don''t want you, but I''m too busy recently..." Dongtang Chiyou''s tears fell down like broken beads, crying and saying: "sister a CI is lying!" "If I don''t want you, will I come to you again?" Cloud words asked. Until then, Dongtang Chi you just stopped crying. He shook his head up, bulging his face, biting his lips, and choking a Wang of tears in his eyes. His eyes were red and looked very bullying. He endured again and again, still a drop of tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes, unwilling to say: "sister a ci... Can not come every day, but... Often come to see me!" "Good." Yunci wiped his tears with his sleeve. In fact, she wants to say that after she tries hard to save him, they can meet every day. Dongtang Chiyou smiles with tears. He puts his hand around Yunci''s neck and rubs Yunci''s face with his wet and cold cheek. It looks like a soft and cute dog. After waiting for the untiring release of the cloud words, Dongtang Chiyou directly four weeks empty down the cage, some timid said: "they have been arrested." Yunci glances around. Originally, all the other cages were closed, but now only Dongtang Chiyou is left. It seems that they will not easily move Dongtang Chiyou for the time being, and they don''t know whether they have made other plans. Other people in the cage should be grasped in the basement. After a period of time, they will also become corpses, put into body bags and burn to ashes. Cloud words touched Dong Tang Chi You''s face full of tears, under the veil, she showed a warm smile: "don''t be afraid, stay here, I will protect you, I will drag you out of this abyss." Dongtang Chiyou rubs the palm of Yunci''s hand with his small face. His eyes are full of dependence. He smiles so hard: "I believe in sister a CI!" Chapter 454 Yunci didn''t expect that Dongtang Chiyou was very lovely when he was a child. If these changes didn''t happen, if he could grow up under the protection of his parents Nothing if. She knew that she could not change the traces of history, and just wanted to do more for him. After manager Luo, Yunci finally got the computer. Eight years ago, the old computer was inconvenient to use, but it was precisely because eight years ago, the security system was not perfect and developed. Yunci easily hacked the security and monitoring of 19 villas with a computer, and then slipped into the laboratory for the second time. She had observed before that at this time, the experimenters would go to a meeting with the three kings, so the laboratory was empty. Disinfectant and bloody smell came. The operating table had been replaced with new corpses. The glass columns around it were different from before. Obviously, they had also been replaced. Most of them were soaked with some babies and children. Their eyes were closed and their soft faces were still pure. They should have a bright and bright future, instead of being used as research specimens, soaked in these disgusting liquids. Yunci picked up the information on the desk, hoping to find some ways to undermine their research. At this time, the frosted glass door suddenly pushed open to both sides, and a slender figure came in. Cloud words don''t even have time to hide, turn to see, bumped into housekeeper Luo that pair of fierce eyes. In a flash, Yunci''s breathing stopped. He suddenly grasped the knife in his sleeve, tensed his whole body, and was ready to cut her throat at any time. Housekeeper Luo stood at the door, always mean face, at the moment has been full of consternation, stupefied for a moment, she carefully looked back, and then rushed to cloud words. Cloud words quickly back, back tightly against the edge of the table, will hide the knife''s arm across in front of him, already ready to fight back posture. Housekeeper Luo rushes to her, stares big eyes, inconceivable says: "you are really brave enough, this place you dare to come!" Cloud words Mou bottom of murderous turn gush, almost burst into tears, cold mouth: "since was found, I have nothing to explain, either as did not happen, or... I killed you." Housekeeper Luo took a deep look at her. Without saying anything, he suddenly turned around and went to the back of those glass columns. Yunci looked up and found that there was a valve on the wall there. "There are a group of Zhao people in it." Housekeeper Luo said. Cloud words eyes a MI, suddenly understand, Luo housekeeper here is not to catch her, but to save people, save or Zhao people. Why did she do that? Yunci looked at her and asked, "you are from Zhaoguo." "No Housekeeper Luo answered. Immediately, a soft smile came up on her mean face and said in a soft voice, "my love is from Zhaoguo. He is here." With that, she raised her hand and pulled down the valve. The door was opened and inside the room was closed with a group of men, women and children. Some people fell to the ground, some people are still awake. The sober people huddled together in a hurry, all staring at the frightened eyes, as if a deadly knife had been hanging around their neck, and some of the children began to cry in fear. Housekeeper Luo put his index finger on his lips and hissed: "don''t make any noise." Those people seemed to know housekeeper Luo. They immediately put out their hands to cover the children''s mouth and motioned them not to speak. Chapter 455 Housekeeper Luo pointed to the people who fainted: "help them out first." The sober people help the fainted people and support each other out of the small room. They notice Yunci on the opposite side and cast curious eyes. They just think Yunci and housekeeper Luo are together, and they are not too afraid of her. Waiting for all to leave the small room, Luo housekeeper into the valve, not long after, she helped a comatose man out. Looking at her gentle and worried face, Yunci guessed that the man should be her lover. Housekeeper Luo holds the man and goes straight to Yunci. It seems that he wants to say something. As soon as I opened my mouth, I heard the noise of footsteps coming from outside. A group of people looked at the door at the same time. They were so frightened that they all stepped back and quickly huddled together, protecting the children behind them. Cloud words and Luo housekeeper also changed facial expression, two people very tacit understanding of looked at each other. Step closer and closer, as if at any time will break in. At this time, housekeeper Luo suddenly handed the man to Yunci: "help me." Cloud words subconsciously took over, see Luo housekeeper out of the wall, with his hand buttoned off two tiles, there is a passage for people to show in front of you. "I dug it, which leads directly to the back of the nineteen villas." Housekeeper Luo turned to the cloud and said, "take them away from here first." Yunci supports the man and arranges those Zhaoguo people to climb into the passage orderly until everyone climbs in. Yunci suddenly realizes that something is wrong. She turns her head and grabs housekeeper Luo''s hand: "don''t you come with us?" Housekeeper Luo looked at the man who was supported by Yunci. His sharp eyes gradually became gentle. He said with a smile: "someone must stay to answer the crime. What''s more, I really put people. It has nothing to do with you. You can go and help me take them away." She went to Yunci and stroked the man''s cheek. Her eyes were filled with deep reluctance and attachment. Listening to the footsteps outside the door, she withdrew her hand abruptly. Chaoyunci urged: "let''s go now." Yunci understands that this is not a time for affectation. She helped the man into the passage and looked back. She saw housekeeper Luo squatting down and blocking the passage with ceramic tiles. All of a sudden, he fell into darkness and could no longer see the situation in the laboratory. Yunci climbs out of the passage in the dark. Outside is a large green forest. People are looking at her with the eyes of relying on help. "You come with me." Yunci takes a group of people to escape from the nineteen villas and the deep mountain like a cage. For half a moment, he dare not stop running to the foot of the mountain. Then, Yunci gives the man he supports to another person to take care of him. Then he looks at the people in front of him and says, "I can only take you here. You can find a place to hide and not be found again." Someone timidly asked: "don''t you come with us? It''s dangerous for you to go back now. " It''s very dangerous, but Dongtang Chiyou is still there. She has to go back. Yunci didn''t speak any more and turned around and ran away. All the way back to the 19th villa, the security system has not yet been restored. Yunci slips in from behind and sees that the light in the shallow water garden is bright. There is a lot of noise. Dozens of guards are going in and out of the laboratory. Taking advantage of the confusion, Yunci slips back to the room, changes into a pajama, lies on the bed, closes his eyes and pretends to be asleep. Chapter 456 Soon, the door was knocked open and a group of guards rushed in and surrounded the bed. Cloud words put on a pair of wake-up appearance, arm up, squint sleepy eyes, voice some hoarse: "what happened?" The head of the guard coldly said: "housekeeper Luo defected, please cooperate with our investigation." She is Butler Luo''s assistant and it''s normal to be suspected. Yunci picked up one side of the coat batch, followed the group of guards came to shallow water court hall. In the hall, housekeeper Luo was on the ground, with three middle-aged men leaning against the sofas on both sides. This is the first time Yunci has seen the three kings Li, Jiang and Ming in the rumor. They are the three people who led the tragic experiment, destroyed Dongtang Chiyou''s supposed good life, and made him a young man in a dark prison, experiencing so much pain and tribulation. Yunci clenched his hands tightly into fists. Even the bones were clattering. His long eyelashes drooped, and his pupils were gradually infected by fierce blood color. If it wasn''t for Dongtang Chiyou''s safety, she would rush up and cut the three men''s throats with a sharp blade to make them pay for their crimes. Mu Huaiyu''s face was cold, his eyes were cold and fierce like a poisonous snake, and his voice was full of anger: "you''re from me, do you know the price of betraying me?" Housekeeper Luo raised his head to Mu Huaiyu on the sofa with a mocking smile: "it''s just death. You killed so many people, and I''m not the only one, are you?" "If you want to die, please help her." Duan Honglin takes out a gun and throws it heavily on the coffee table. Suddenly he turns his head and turns his eyes to Yunci standing at the door. He shoots her from the beginning to the end with questioning eyes: "this man, should he be your helper? Otherwise, how can you slip into the lab and let so many people go? " The expression of cloud words is covered under the veil, showing only plain eyebrows. Sure enough, the suspicion was on her head. Housekeeper Luo glanced at Yunci contemptuously, as if disdaining to explain a word for her. At this time, silence is the protection of Yunci. Whatever she says will deepen their suspicion of Yunci. Duan Honglin noticed the pajamas in Yunci''s coat and raised a smile of unknown meaning: "just wake up?" One side of the guard replied: "when we rushed in, she was really woken up by us." Duan Honglin took back his keen eyes and said nothing more. "You really... Let me down." Mu Huaiyu''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. He picked up the gun on the coffee table, pointed it at housekeeper Luo, and slowly closed his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to see it, and then pulled the trigger. There was a loud bang, echoing in the hall. Yunci''s pupil was shocked, and his heart suddenly contracted. He pinched his nails into his palm and watched the bullet go through the beautiful arc in the air, then shot through manager Luo''s head. All of a sudden, blood splashed. Housekeeper Luo raised his head and fell down. His cheek was close to the cold ground. He closed his eyes and lost his breath. A stream of dazzling blood spilled out. Mu Huaiyu throws away his gun and waves his hand. Several guards come forward and drag steward Luo''s body out. They pass by Yunci''s body, leaving a zigzag bloodstain. A guard nodded to Yunci: "you can go back first." When Yunci turns around and walks out of the gate, he hears Duan Honglin''s agitated voice behind him. "It''s going to take time to find a new housekeeper." Chapter 457 Yunci returns to the room and sits down beside the bed. Her tight body finally relaxes. She turns to look out of the window at the crescent moon, hanging in the sky like a sickle that can kill people. The death of housekeeper Luo appeared again. The holes in his head, the blood oozing out, and the corpses dragged away all stimulate Yunci''s eyes. She always thought that housekeeper Luo was mean and indifferent, and was the accomplice of this cruel experiment. She never thought that she had the same purpose as herself. She risked her life to let so many Zhaoguo people go, and she was willing to give up her life for the sake of loving her. Yunci pulls out the knife in his sleeve. The blade of the knife flashes across the sharp edge in the moonlight, and a fierce faith suddenly surges up in his heart. Since housekeeper Luo can do this, what can she not do? She suddenly remembered what Duan Honglin had said. We need a new housekeeper. Although at this time, this idea is too fickle, Yunci still feels that she has a new opportunity in front of her. After the death of housekeeper Luo, Yunci took over all the work for the time being. It was not a simple matter for Yunci to manage such a large nineteen villas. Yunci was busy from morning to night. What''s more, the three kings had not yet given up their doubts about her, and they had many eyes staring at her all the time. Cloud words dare not act rashly, a week can only find a chance to see Dongtang Chiyou, and time can''t be too long, just a few words will leave. While arranging food, she went to Wisteria garden to see Zhizhi. Zhizhi doesn''t know about Zhaoguo and the experiment. She only heard that housekeeper Luo had made a big mistake, so she was executed. So she was even more worried about Yunci, for fear that she would also be punished. Two weeks later, Yunci became proficient in all her work, and she could do it without any help. Compared with housekeeper Luo, she was no inferior, and she was even more agile and excellent in dealing with some things. Duan Honglin mentioned looking for a new housekeeper before, which slowed down. After all, they couldn''t find any fault with Yunci''s working ability. In the morning, Duan Honglin took a sip of coffee at the dining table. Then he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yunci standing by. He said impatiently, "it''s too sweet. Let''s pay attention to it in the kitchen." Cloud words silently open notebook to write down. "All the old servants in the villa should be sent away, and a new batch should be selected." Yan Zhuo turned his head and said to the cloud, his eyes gradually became a bit chilly: "whether it''s coercion and inducement, or other methods, let them close their mouths, don''t reveal a word about here!" "Oh..." Duan Honglin cut a bloody steak, put it in his mouth, and sneered, "if you want me to say, you''re too soft hearted, so you just don''t do it twice, and kill them all?" Yan Zhuo glanced at Duan Honglin: "what do you think is fun to kill so many people? If there is too much noise, it will be over to the Federation. " Duan Honglin laughs wildly: "what are you afraid of? As long as you hide it well enough, even if people from the Federation come, they will not find any clues." Federation? Cloud words quietly listen to their conversation. "All right." Mu Huaiyu glances at Yun CI. He is still suspicious of her. He puts down his knife and fork and interrupts the conversation between Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo: "don''t talk about such meaningless things." Chapter 458 Yunci carefully observed. Yan Zhuo is cautious and indecisive. Duan Honglin is ruthless, arrogant and domineering, but this mu Huaiyu is the one who hides the most and is unpredictable. Just like his son mu chenbi. At this time, a guard came in to report his work, which was about the laboratory. Mu Huaiyu only gave a few simple orders, and then ate. Suddenly, his shoulder was held down by a hand. Turn to see, suddenly see cloud words stand behind. He suddenly changed his face and was ready to shout, but Yunci grabbed his collar and yanked him to the side. With a bang, a bullet went through Yunci''s arm and hit the plate on the dining table. The plate broke apart instantly. If not cloud words block this, the bullet will shoot through Mu Huaiyu''s chest. The shooter was the security guard who had just come to report. He turned his head and wanted to run out when things came to light. Yunci steps forward with an arrow and clasps his shoulder blade. The man turns his head and waves a fist at Yunci. Yunci grabs his wrist and breaks it off. Just a click. It''s a bone fracture. The man couldn''t help but scream and raise the gun in his other hand. Just after he made such a move, he was caught by Yunci''s keen eyes. Yunci directly raised his foot and easily kicked off his gun with his toes. Then, he kicked his knee hard and directly kicked him to the ground. He still wants to get up, but Yunci has already squatted down, stepped on his chest with one foot, a knife slipped from his sleeve, whirled around the palm of Yunci''s hand for several times, and then put his cold blade against his neck. The man''s whole body was stiff, and his frightened eyes were wide open. He didn''t dare to breathe for fear that the knife would cut his throat. In less than a minute, Yunci raised his hands and feet to subdue him as fast as he could. It was so crisp that it was amazing. When the guards outside heard the noise and rushed in, the fight was over. Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo are still sitting in the dining room. Their faces become extremely ugly. They don''t know whether they are surprised by the unexpected change or by Yunci''s quick reaction and sharp and fierce skills. Mu Huaiyu stands up, arranges the pleated collar, goes to the man''s front, and stares at him condescensively. His cold eyes are like looking at a mole ant: "who sent you here?" That person doesn''t talk, just stare fiercely Mu Huai Yu, wish to use eyes to swallow him alive. Mu Huaiyu gave orders to several guards: "drag out and find out his behind the scenes." Cloud words this just take back knife, slowly stand up, several guards come forward, will that person out of the hall. Yunci turns to look at the direction of the door. She just takes the knife back to her sleeve, and her wrist is suddenly caught. She raises her eyes and happens to bump into Mu Huai''s cold eyes. Mu Huaiyu twisted his eyebrows: "you are hurt." Cloud words hang Mou to see to own arm, just save Mu Huai Yu of time, be shot, a stream of blood ooze from the wound, along her arm to slide down, patter patter of hit on the ground. Before long, the doctor was called to the hall. Yunci is sitting on the sofa. The doctor is helping her with the wound. Mu Huaiyu stood opposite and looked at her with a pair of deep eyes. When he saw the disinfection wound, Yun CI didn''t even frown. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "you''re good at it." Chapter 459 Yunci raised his head, calmly looked at Mu Huaiyu, voice indifferent: "thank you." Mu Huaiyu looked at the dining place just now. The servant was cleaning up the mess. He chuckled: "if you hadn''t saved me, I might have died." Help? Cloud words of the eye bottom flash a cold meaning. If she could, she would kill him immediately. But what''s the use of killing a mu Huaiyu? He still can''t stop the experiment and can''t save Dongtang Chiyou. It''s better to be dormant than impulsive. What she can do now is to gain the trust of Mu Huaiyu. That''s her only purpose in saving him. Mu Huaiyu shoots cloud words with her eyes, as if to clean her and peep into her heart. "I''m amazed at your responsiveness." It''s not anyone''s job to hold his shoulder and pull him apart when the bullet comes, and to subdue him as fast as possible when he''s ready to run away. To tell you the truth, before that, Mu Huaiyu didn''t pay much attention to the girl who always covered her face with a veil. After being betrayed by housekeeper Luo, he was more suspicious of her, but today''s event made him more interested in her. In retrospect, she was no worse than Butler Luo. Interested is interested, but suspicious, still did not reduce half a point. "The 19th villa is looking for a new housekeeper. You should know that?" Mu Huai Yu looks at cloud words and asks a way. Yunci pressed the arm that had been wrapped by gauze, nodded and answered: "I know." Mu Huai Yu picked her eyebrows: "how are you interested?" "Me?" Cloud words put on a pair of unexpected posture, then shook his head: "I don''t know if I can be competent." This answer surprised Mu Huaiyu. For any one person, either timidly said not competent, or full of confidence that can be competent. She said calmly that she didn''t know? That''s interesting "Let''s have a try. Haven''t you done well in this period? I believe you. " Mu Huaiyu steps to Yunci, puts his hand on her shoulder, slowly bends down and sticks to her ear. His voice is cold and warning: "don''t let me down." Cloud words what all didn''t say, just fearlessly meet Mu Huaiyu''s eyes. She knew that even if he gave her the position of housekeeper, her suspicion did not diminish. It was more like a kind of temptation. Yunci didn''t expect to win Mu Huaiyu''s trust overnight. It''s a long time and we must have full patience. For the time being, just make sure Dongtang Chiyou is safe. ¡ª¡ª "Are you crazy to make her housekeeper?" Duan Honglin slammed the coffee cup on the coffee table, and the dark brown liquid splashed out. He stared at Mu Huaiyu with incredible eyes: "how long has she been here? What''s more, she used to be the assistant of housekeeper Luo. We don''t even have any information about her, just because she saved you? " "Of course not. Don''t you think she''s very interesting? The reason why I give her the position of housekeeper is just to try. If I am loyal, I will stay. If I find a clue, I will solve her myself! " Mu Huaiyu leaned on the sofa, his cold eyes flashed a touch of Su Sha, his lips slightly raised: "moreover, I have sent someone to check her details." Chapter 460 Duan Honglin sat up straight: "Oh? What did you find out? " Mu Huai Yu''s deep eyes looked at him and replied, "nothing has been found." Duan Honglin was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Yan Zhuo. He didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Huaiyu''s words. "What do you mean, make it clear." Mu Huai Yu stall, helpless way: "I sent a lot of people, can''t find any information about her identity." Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo changed their faces at the same time. "How is that possible?" As long as it is an individual, as long as you live in this world, how can there be no trace? Even if it is deliberately erased, it is impossible to investigate even a little information. Is it difficult that she jumped out of the cracks in the stone. "That''s why it''s more interesting, isn''t it?" Mu Huaiyu tilted his head, raised his lips and laughed, and his dark eyes became more and more dark: "I''d like to see who she is and what her purpose is!" Yunci officially took over the position of manager Luo, dealing with the 19 villas, and became busier. After about half a month, she went to the underground prison to see Dongtang Chiyou. Xiao Dongtang Chi stares at Yunci with his wet eyes. A Wang of tears gradually accumulates at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he bursts out of his eyes and slides down his face. He tightly purses his lips and tears silently. There is a bit of stubbornness and forbearance in his grievance. Cloud words hurriedly wipe tears for him, dumbfounded: "why do you cry again..." Dongtang Chi you opened her lips and could not help sobbing a few times. She cried and said intermittently: "sister a CI, you haven''t come to see me for 18 days and 3 hours..." Yunci was fooled by his words. Is he counting the time waiting for her? "Well, don''t cry." Cloud words for him to wipe the tears on the cheek: "boys can not easily shed tears." Dongtang Chiyou swallowed his sobs and rubbed his eyes red. His eyes were long and narrow. Under the dim light, he showed a kind of enchantment and charm. He was half soft and half cold. Even if he was only about 15 years old, he had grown up. "Sister a CI, your arm..." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly noticed that Yunci''s arm was wrapped by gauze, and the tears just stopped fell down again. She cried so much that she was still a little cute. Yunci raised his arm in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just got a little hurt. I''ll be fine soon." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly pours on Yunci''s neck, hugs her with her thin body, and leans her head on her shoulder. While crying wrongly, she also says in a huff tone: "I... I will become strong and become a real man. I will always protect sister A-Ci and never let her suffer any more harm!" He rubbed Yunci with his wet cheek again, and said carefully with a little supplication: "sister a ci... Should always stand on my side, OK?" "Of course." Yunci stretched out his hand and touched the back of his hairy head: "of course, I will always stand on your side." Dongtang Chiyou raises his head and stares at Yunci ''. Chapter 461 The lip flap of the youth glides across the cheek, and the touch is like a soft feather, which makes the heart itch. Yunci''s pupil shakes, and the whole person is stunned. Dongtang Chi you kisses, immediately covers his face with both hands, and then turns around, retracts himself into the corner, with his back to Yunci. The tip of his ear exposed outside is red as if to drip blood. He is too shy to face her again. He wants to dig a hole in the spot. Yunci thought it was funny. He reached out and touched the tip of the boy''s ear. The boy''s body trembled, like a cute and deceiving dog. There were two moans in his throat. Cloud words holding chin, said with a smile: "kiss cheek just, what''s so shy." Dongtang Chiyou turns his head slowly. Seeing Yunci as if nothing had happened, he turns his mouth. He seems not very happy. Suddenly, the little dog turns into a little beast, so fiercely that he throws Yunci to the ground, and clasps Yunci''s shoulder tightly with his hands. Yunci looks at him with puzzled eyes: "what''s the matter?" Dongtang Chiyou''s little face turned red. She restrained the burning of the bottom of her eyes. Her lips opened gently. She seemed to want to speak, but she was embarrassed. Finally, she could not help but say: "sister a ci... Kiss me, too." "Good." Yunci agreed calmly without any hesitation. He raised his head and gave Dongtang Chiyou a kiss on the cheek. There were tears on his face, which touched Yunci''s lips and made his tongue salty. Dongtang Chiyou is red all the way from the tip of his ear to the root of his ear. The whole person seems to be drunk. He quickly buries his head in Yunci''s neck socket, arms around Yunci, and is tightening inch by inch. His body trembles with excitement. He is too shy to lift his head for a long time. Yunci felt strange and poked Dongtang Chiyou''s hairy head with his finger: "what''s the matter? You kiss me, you are shy, I kiss you, why are you shy again? " Dongtang Chiyou shook his head and said nothing. Yunci chuckled twice and pushed the young man on his body: "OK, I should go." Hearing these words, Dongtang Chiyou is so anxious that she hugs Yunci tightly, which makes her bones ache. "Sister a ci... Don''t go..." the boy''s voice was crying, like a child playing a rogue. Cloud words hang down eyebrows, the bottom of the eyes flashed a touch can''t bear, touched his head with the hand, softly comforted a way: "next time I''ll play with you, OK?" Dongtang Chiyou rubs Yunci''s palm with his head, and his voice is full of deep affection: "I really want to keep sister a ci... By my side forever." Yunci murmured in a low voice: "wait a second, we can always be together..." Dongtang Chiyou stands up straight and releases Yunci. After thinking about it, Yunci gives the boy a kiss on the cheek, and then leaves the prison. Dongtang Chiyou stares at Yunci''s leaving figure until it disappears completely. He immediately hugs his body, leaving him alone in the dark prison. He shrinks into the corner in fear, buries his head deeply, and becomes a abandoned and insecure child again, facing endless loneliness and danger. Yunci stands on the stairs and looks at Dongtang Chiyou in the corner from a distance. She holds her hands tightly and pinches her nails into her palm, which is not as painful as her heart being torn. Her eyes are gradually red. Be sure to wait for her. When she removes all these dangers for him, when she takes him out of this dark abyss, Chapter 462 After reading Dongtang Chiyou, Yunci is busy again. The queen of Li and her only son want to live in the 19 villas. Yunci wants to arrange their food, clothing, housing and transportation in advance, and then choose a few careful servants to take care of them. Cloud words calculate for a while, mu chenbi at this time is just a 15-year-old boy. It''s ironic to say that the same 15-year-old, a star of all ages, his father is a ferocious executioner, his parents died miserably, and he became a prisoner of the lower class. In the early morning, Yunci followed Mu Huaiyu and stood outside the villa gate. A car bypassed the garden fountain and stopped slowly in front of him. When the driver opened the car door, the boy, dressed in clean and beautiful clothes, stepped on a pair of Martin boots, first jumped out of the car, opened his arms and ran to Mu Huaiyu. All of a sudden, he jumped into his arms and cried out happily: "father!" Yunci looks down at the reduced version of muchenbi, which is as young as Dongtang Chiyou. It''s less evil and killing in adulthood, and more warm like spring breeze. In the sunshine, the corners of lips rise wantonly, the smile is bright, and the eyebrows are full of dignity and pride. He is a carefree and beloved child. A woman slowly got out of the car. She was wearing a long blue skirt, revealing a small slender leg. With the pace of the style, the skirt was like the waves of the deep sea, and her curly hair was pulled behind her ears. She was elegant and dignified. She should be mu chenbi''s mother - Peihan. Mu Huaiyu picked up mu chenbi and came to her. He was lowering his head and saying something in a soft voice. Mu chenbi tightly embraces Mu Huaiyu''s neck, puts his head on his father''s shoulder, and happens to face Yunci behind mu chenbi. He tilts his head and looks at Yunci from the beginning to the end, just like his father. Then he looks away with disdain. Mu Huaiyu takes Peihan to the hall. Yunci follows him. He hears mu chenbi in front of him asking in a tender voice: "father, who is she?" Mu Huaiyu replied, "housekeeper." When mu chenbi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Yunci: "what about housekeeper Luo?" Mu Huaiyu was silent for a moment and said, "housekeeper Luo is ill." "Oh..." Mu chenbi took back his eyes on Yunci. Cloud words looking at the young man in Mu Huai Yu''s arms, the eye bottom dye a bit fierce blood light. Maybe it''s cruel. But Yunci wants to break mu chenbi''s neck, even if he is just a child who doesn''t know anything. If Dr. yuan didn''t say that in the past, people who should be alive can''t be killed, or people who have already died can''t be saved, otherwise... She will definitely find a way to get rid of Mu chenbi''s future trouble. In the future, Dongtang chiyoucai won''t be tortured by him, and the fate of Zhaoguo people won''t be the same. Unfortunately... She can''t change the past and history. She can only watch and do what she can, such as protecting Dongtang Chiyou at this time. Mu went straight back to the room. Mu Huaiyu and Peihan are sitting in the hall talking. Cloud words in the side looking at, see Mu Huaiyu hold Pei Han''s hand, ask him not in this period of time, Pei Han and mu chenbi life. Strange is, Mu Huaiyu treat Peihan intimacy, just like an ordinary husband treat his wife, but Peihan''s reaction is a little cold, in Mu Huaiyu don''t pay attention, she always can''t help frowning, seems to bear something. Chapter 463 This is a very interesting thing. Cloud words squint fox eyes, silently all this. After chatting a few more words, Pei Han seemed to be unable to bear it. He took back the hand that was held by Mu Huaiyu, got up from the sofa and said coldly: "I went to sleep with a bi." Finish saying, even don''t wait for mu Huaiyu to respond, then turn round to walk toward upstairs. Mu Huai Yu stares at Pei Han''s figure, and his expression gradually becomes a bit sad and gloomy. A moment later, he turned his head, his face had returned to normal, and said in a cold voice, "their food and drink are all arranged, and a few more guards will be sent to ensure their safety." Yun CI nodded, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you need a guard to follow at any time?" "Yes, anytime." Mu Huaiyu was determined, and his eyes became sharp. Cloud words raise eyebrows. At any time It''s not like protection, it''s like surveillance. In the evening, Yunci picked a few guards and stood outside the hall, telling them a few words. The guards leave. Yunci is going to arrange dinner. As soon as he turns around, he suddenly hears the sound from the bushes behind him. Looking around, I saw the Bush shaking twice, as if something was hidden inside. Yunci clutches the knife in his sleeve and walks over with a silent step. He opens the bush with one hand and then shows the knife. However, he suddenly sees a kitten inside. The kitten curled up and shivered because of fear. Seeing the human, she wanted to run away, but her leg was injured, bleeding and unable to move. She could only show her teeth to the cloud and tried to scare away the human with a fierce look. Yunci puts away his knife and picks up the kitten with one hand. The kitten immediately wriggled and struggled. She waved her paw to Yunci. Yunci pressed it on the ground and poked her head with her finger. She warned, "if you want me to save you, shut up." I don''t know if I understand. The kitten stops the noise in an instant, and grunts a few times from her throat. She stares at Yunci with her big eyes. Yunci raises his leg, only to find that it is entangled by a thin steel wire. Yunci cuts the thin steel wire with a knife. Seeing that the wound is not serious, he simply deals with it. Mu chenbi came back from the garden. From a distance, she saw Yunci squatting outside the villa, pressing a cat on the ground. She took a sharp knife and cut the steel wire on the cat''s leg accurately. The knife flew around the palm for several times and was put into the palm. It was sharp and beautiful, like a regular performance. Mu chenbi thought it was very interesting. He stopped and looked at it curiously. In the dusky sunset, he saw Yunci''s long eyelashes drooping. His eyes were cold and red. He seemed to be immersed in the water light, with an imperceptible smile. It was like a drunken spring breeze blowing, just blowing a corner of her veil, revealing only her white chin. Yunci takes out a handkerchief, bandages the cat, puts it in the Bush, and then turns around and walks into the villa hall. Mu chenbi pointed to the Bush over there and ordered to the servant behind him: "go and get the cat out." The servant went out, picked up the little cat in the Bush and handed it to Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi took it and held the cat in his arms. He saw a handkerchief wrapped around his hind leg. "So you''re hurt?" Mu chenbi touched the cat''s head and carried it to the villa. (the new year is coming. Let''s hold a small activity. It will start at 0:00 on February 12. For details, please see the new year activity top post. Thank you.) Chapter 464 Night began to fall. Yunci knocks on the door, and inside comes the tender voice of Mu chenbi. "Come in, please." Yunci opened the door, but did not go in, holding a pen and paper in his hand, standing at the door position, even unwilling to look inside, cold mouth: "what is the taste of love, need to help you make three meals." Mu chenbi is reading on the sofa. She holds up her head and stares at Yunci. Her eyes are full of curiosity and interest. She stands at the door and asks, "why don''t you come in?" Yunci refused to talk to him more. Mu chenbi looked at the veil on her face and asked, "Why are you wearing that?" Yunci''s eyes and eyebrows are closed with dryness. She clenches the knife in her sleeve inch by inch. In an instant, she can cut the young man''s throat with a sharp blade and put him to death. But it doesn''t mean anything. Mu chenbi can not die, but will expose her identity, the current situation, she had to endure. Mu chenbi saw that Yunci didn''t speak. He got up from the sofa, tilted his head and said, "the cat you saved today, I brought it back." With that, his eyes fixed on Yunci, as if he were observing her reaction and attitude. As if to echo what he said, the cat at his feet gave a meow. Yunci finally looked up and glanced into the room. Seeing her reaction, mu chenbi''s lips rose and immediately held the cat in his arms. However, when Yunci saw the cat in his arms, he only stayed for one second, then coldly took back his eyes and said two words: "like." Mu chenbi curled his mouth and was a little discouraged. He put the cat aside and honestly said what he liked to eat and what he didn''t like to eat. Yunci recorded in his notebook, then turned around and left. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay for more than a second. Mu chenbi looked at Yunci''s leaving figure and poked the cat''s head with his finger: "she''s really strange, isn''t she? Seems to hate me... Then why does she like you? Because you''re cute? " Mu chenbi is more and more curious about Yunci, as if he has got an interesting puzzle. He can''t help but want to solve it quickly. In the early morning, Yun cigang came back from the kitchen of Wisteria garden and walked into the door of the villa. A head suddenly appeared, and the figure of Mu chenbi was standing in front of her. Cloud words just swept one eye, the facial expressionless step bypasses him, walk toward the hall. Mu chenbi immediately ran after her and insisted on putting his head in front of her eyes. He asked curiously, "what do cats eat? Can ham sausage be eaten? What about the milk? " Cloud words have no patience, did not look at him, voice also shows dry meaning: "I am very busy." The words have been very clear, meaning to let mu chenbi not to bother her again. Mu chenbi seems to be indulgent, regardless of her words, still reluctantly said: "I just want to support this cat." Cloud words suddenly stop pace, eyes bottom cold meaning gradually rise, straight shot to the side of Mu chenbi: "if you can''t raise, can throw it out." Mu chenbi blinked, suddenly stunned, obviously did not expect cloud words would say so, he opened his lips, what else to say. Yunci turns around first and leaves quickly. Mu chenbi twisted his eyebrows and puffed his cheeks. He couldn''t understand. "Why on earth do you hate me?" He didn''t do anything bad to annoy her, did he? It''s more difficult to get along with than housekeeper Luo. Chapter 465 Another group of people were put into the dungeon. Several guards locked the door of the cage, walking out and gossiping. "Master chenbi seems to like the housekeeper ah CI. He''s been pestering her recently." This sentence gets into the ears of Dong Tang Chi you, and makes him curl up in the corner. He suddenly raises his head and stares at the guards outside the cage. "That ah CI is very skillful." "What do you say?" "You are new here. Of course, I don''t know. She was a servant in the kitchen at the beginning. I don''t know how she was liked by housekeeper Luo and became an assistant. After housekeeper Luo''s accident, she directly took the place of housekeeper Luo. Now even master Shen Bi can get her hand. Is that ok?" "It''s said that the young master is very proud. Not everyone is willing to take care of him." "She doesn''t take a fancy to master Shen Bi, does she?" "What nonsense? How old is master chenbi? She''s a little boy. She can''t point out that her goal is to admire the king?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Several people left the underground prison with a smile, and their voices gradually faded away. But their words seemed to reverberate in Dongtang Chiyou''s ears. He hugged his head tightly with his arms, and his whole body was shaking. The blood color gradually filled his eyes. He looked at the dense names carved on the wall, and his throat was full of pain. The tenth day From the last time, sister a CI has not visited him for ten days. Because she forgot him? Because she found a new playmate? Dongtang Chiyou grabs the fragments beside him, which he uses to engrave characters on the wall. He holds the fragments in his palm until the blood seeps from his fingers and hits the ground. He finally releases his hand and smashes the fragments to the opposite corner. His heart is like a burning flame, which makes his whole body crazy. Every nerve in his brain screams madly. Sister a CI can''t betray him. Absolutely not! After another two days of suffering, Dongtang Chiyou finally arrives at Yunci. As soon as Yunci enters the cage, dongtangchi jumps up from the corner and pours Yunci to the ground. The body of the boy presses her and her head is buried in her neck. It seems that she is absorbing the warmth of her body. Yunci is frightened by the young man''s sudden madness and reaches out his hand to push him twice. However, the young man held her more tightly, which made her bone ache. He wanted to integrate her into the blood before he would give up. Yunci gritted his teeth and forbeared: "what''s the matter..." Dongtang Chi you opened his mouth, tears first fell down, crying and said: "sister a ci... You don''t want me!" Tears soon wet cloud words shoulder. Cloud words gradually some cannot bear, this is not the first time that Dongtang Chiyou said this kind of words. As long as she didn''t come over for a few days, he asked again and again, as if for fear of being abandoned. At this time, his heart was fragile, as if it would be broken. Yunci can only be patient and comfort again and again: "no, I don''t want you. I''m really too busy. Ah you, if I come here every day, I will be watched." Mu Huaiyu didn''t really trust her. He must have arranged countless pairs of eyes to stare at her every move. "Deceiving! You lied to me Dongtang Chiyou cried and roared: "you like others! You are going to play with others Yunci was confused by Dongtang Chiyou''s words: "who did I play with?" "It''s called mu chenbi, isn''t it?" Dong Tang Chi you almost bit his teeth to squeeze out this sentence. Chapter 466 Cloud words back a stiff: "you are... Listen to who say?" Seeing that Yunci didn''t explain for the first time, Dongtang Chiyou''s pupils were constricted, and his eyes were like a poisonous snake in the dark. He flashed a fierce color, but he didn''t lose his temper. He just hugged Yunci tightly, crying more wrongly and frail, like a child abandoned by the whole world. "Sister a ci... Really don''t want me." Cloud words also don''t know what looks like a thin young man, where come so much strength, cloud words effort to lift Dongtang Chi You''s head, with fingers gently wipe away his endless stream of tears, comfort way: "I don''t want you, also don''t like him, in fact, I hate him." Dongtang Chiyou slowly stops crying. He looks at Yunci under his body with dim eyes. He sees that her always cold eyes are gentle and sincere. At this moment, Dongtang Chiyou''s heartstrings seem to be gently touched. Yunci took off the gauze, raised his head, kissed the boy''s cheek, licked his bitter tears with the tip of his tongue, and said, "in this world, I like you the most." Dongtang Chi You''s eyes are suddenly lit up. He once again holds Yunci tightly in his arms and rubs her shoulder with his head. His tone is full of possession and obsession: "sister a ci... Can only like me, can only... Be my own..." "Of course." Yunci touched the back of the boy''s head: "let''s get up and talk." Dongtang Chiyou sits up with Yunci in his arms. He doesn''t know what happened to him. He suddenly snorts with pain. "What''s the matter?" Cloud words quickly asked, see the youth is a hand behind. Cloud quit to grasp the hand of Dongtang Chiyou, Dongtang Chiyou shakes his head, hands hidden tightly. "Don''t hide, show me!" Cloud words cold under the facial expression, the tone is full of exasperation. Dongtang Chiyou obediently takes out his hand behind him and spreads it out in front of Yunci''s eyes. Yunci is surprised to see that his palm has been cut several times. The brown blood and dust stick on the skin and flesh. Yunci grabbed his wrist and hurt him. He didn''t dare to work hard: "how did you do that?" Dongtang Chiyou lowers his head and doesn''t speak. "They''re bullying you again, aren''t they?" Yunci looks at the boy''s bloody palm, and a touch of heartache leaks from the fundus of his eyes. Dongtang Chiyou neither admits nor denies it. Yunci cleans up the dust in his palm, takes out a handkerchief and simply bandages him. After coaxing Dong Tang Chi you and promising to come to see him in a few days, Yun CI leaves the underground prison. In the hall, Mu Huaiyu leans on the sofa, and Yun CI stands aside, recording his work with a pen and paper. At this time, a guard suddenly rushed in, looking very anxious, came to Mu Huaiyu''s ear and whispered something. Cloud words with more than light, catch a glimpse of Mu Huaiyu instant sink face, seem to hear what bad news. With that, the guard left the hall. Mu Huaiyu looks at Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo on the opposite sofa, and his voice is gloomy: "something''s wrong." Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo did not ask, but first glanced at Yunci. Mu Huai said coldly, "go out first and close the door." Yunci leaves the hall and stares at the closed door. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It must be something big that can make them three look different at the same time. They stayed in the hall for three hours, until the sun fell and it was late, the door of the hall was opened. Then, a group of guards received the notice and went into the hall. Chapter 467 At night, as soon as Yunci put on her pajamas, she suddenly heard a noise downstairs. She went to the bedside, opened the curtains and saw a large group of guards coming and going outside. It seemed that something urgent had happened. Cloud words put on a coat, leave the room, came to the villa, see the direction of the guard back and forth is the laboratory. Is something wrong with the experiment? At this time, a guard stopped and said to her, "ah Ci, housekeeper, you don''t have a rest so late. Did King Mu send you to supervise?" She can''t say that she is supported by Mu Huaiyu and doesn''t know anything, otherwise she can''t get useful words. Yunci narrowed his eyes slightly towards the guard, pretending to be sad: "something big happened again..." "Yes..." the guard sighed, "get rid of these. If the Federation finds out tomorrow, it''s over!" Federation? This is the second time Yunci has heard the name. She didn''t know what the Federation did, because eight years later, there was no such Federation. But more or less, she can guess some. Mu Huaiyu''s fear of the Federation proves that the Federation checks and balances the peace of several countries and prevents war, not to mention their inhuman experiment. According to the guard just now, there will be people from the Federation coming tomorrow, so they are in such a hurry to clean up all traces. "How did the Federation know about this?" Yunci asked The guard said maliciously: "I don''t know who reported it, so we couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night! I''ll be busy first. Ah Ci, housekeeper, I''ll talk to you when I''m free. " Leaving this sentence behind, the guard ran away in a hurry. Yunci stares at the noisy crowd in the distance. Under the moonlight, a sharp edge flashes at the bottom of his eyes. It''s no wonder that Mu Huaiyu will support her. After all, she still doesn''t trust her enough. Even though he knows that the people of the Federation are coming and they are selling stolen goods, Yunci can''t do anything by himself. If he is not careful, he will expose himself and can only watch the change. The next morning, several ambassadors sent by the Federation arrived at the 19th villa. Mu Huaiyu, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo met him at the door. Yunci needed to arrange the reception work. She followed Mu Huaiyu and saw that the ambassadors told their staff to inspect the 19 villas inside and outside, and even went to the laboratory. But at this time, the laboratory had been destroyed completely. The entrance and exit to the laboratory had been sealed by two floors, and the flowerpot as an organ had been replaced by an ordinary flowerpot. No clue could be found. In the hall, the servant made hot tea and quickly exited the hall. "Tea, please." Mu Huaiyu raised his lips and looked calm. He laughed coldly at several ambassadors on the opposite sofa: "you have checked, there is no problem here, and I don''t know who dares to move empty right and wrong in the Federation!" At this time, someone came into the hall and stood in front of several ambassadors to report the situation. "I''ve just taken someone to the state of Zhao to investigate the situation. The king and queen of Zhao and their only son are indeed missing. The people of Zhao are in a panic of no jurisdiction. In addition, their lives are normal." Hearing this, the ambassadors could not help wringing their eyebrows. Cloud words stand behind Mu Huai Yu, the expression under the veil changes slightly. Chapter 468 Since Mu Huaiyu and his family dare to do this kind of experiment, they naturally have the best means. Except for the nineteen villas, they can make the whole Zhao Kingdom look safe and sound. At this time, an ambassador glanced back at Mu Huaiyu, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo, and asked, "what are you three doing here Mu Huaiyu said without hesitation: "the three of us get together for the sake of Zhao state. Since Zhao state belongs to Dongzhou, it is our ally. We certainly can''t stand by when such a big event happens. Now that the king of Zhao state is missing, Zhao state is in turmoil and in danger. The two kings of Jiang Guoming and I have the same idea, He decided to help Zhaoguo through the difficulties first. " What he said is well founded and without any leakage, so people can''t find the slightest clue. Even though several ambassadors of the Federation were still suspicious, they could not find any evidence and could not say anything more, so they had to get up and leave. As they walked out of the hall, one of the ambassadors was at the back. Yunci saw Mu Huaiyu leaning over the ambassador''s ear and whispered, "thank you very much." The ambassador gave a warning glance at Mu Huaiyu and lowered his voice: "be careful, don''t get caught again." Mu Huaiyu raised his lips, put on a false smile and sent several ambassadors out. Yunci has a panoramic view of this scene. No wonder he could know the news beforehand. He destroyed all the evidence last night. Yunci rubbed the sour brow. To tell the truth, she had to admire Huaiyu''s means. It was not a simple thing to deal with him. When Mu Huaiyu was too busy to deal with the ambassador of the Federation, Yun Ci was finally able to get away and immediately rushed to the underground prison. However, even the dark and humid cage was empty. Dongtang Chiyou, who was supposed to be in the corner, had disappeared. In an instant, Yunci''s heart seemed to be held tightly by a hand, even his breathing stopped. Dong Tang Chi You Where''s he been?! Cloud words stumbling to the outside, the whole person only feel dizzy, like falling into an endless abyss. Don''t let anything happen. Don''t let anything happen! I ran out of the dungeon and ran into a guard. The guard saw that Yunci''s brow was locked, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He looked very anxious, so he asked, "are you OK, housekeeper ah CI?" Cloud words instantly stop pace, still have veil cover, otherwise she now pale face will be doubted. Yunci took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice: "I''m here for routine inspection. How come the people in the prison are gone..." "You don''t know?" The guard replied with disapproval: "isn''t the Federation coming to the ambassador? So I got rid of all those people. " handle? Yun Ci''s heart clattered and his brain hummed, as if he could not hear his voice: "how to deal with it?" "Just hide what''s useful and kill what''s useless, but that Dongtang Chiyou is different... King Mu said that it''s always a hidden danger to keep him. He killed him casually, but he was afraid that he would be investigated later, so he threw him away." Throw? Cloud words can''t help but ask anxiously: "why do you want to throw it? Where did you throw it? " The guard pointed in a direction: "throw it to the madman mountain over there." Hearing this, Yunci''s heart relaxed a little. She hid her shaking hand behind her and tried to keep calm. She asked, "throw him on the mountain, aren''t you afraid that he will run away?" Chapter 469 "Ha ha ha, he can''t run away." The guard gave out a wanton laugh, just like being opened a chatterbox, came to Yunci''s ear and said, "do you know why that mountain is called madman mountain? It was about 20 years ago. I was only a few years old at that time. I heard that Ming had a medical school, which had done a drug experiment and arrested 200 people. As a result, the experiment failed. Half of them died, half of them mutated and became monsters. Their bodies became huge and even had several hands and feet. They can not eat or drink. Their skin and flesh are like steel bars. They are invulnerable. Moreover, they are crazy and attack people when they see them. Because of this, Ming Kingdom suffered heavy losses and blood flowed everywhere. Later, they thought of a way to drive them to a barren mountain and prevent them from coming out. Gradually, people call that mountain madman mountain. In fact, at night, just listen carefully, You can still hear strange shouts coming from there. You tell me, how can that little boy run without throwing it in? Maybe at this time, he has been torn in two! " Cloud words suddenly back two steps, pupil a shock, the face under the veil pale, a bean big cold sweat from the forehead. Madman mountain, monster, torn in half, these bloody words scurrying in Yunci''s brain, frantically cutting her every nerve. No... no! Yunci suddenly clenched his hands, took a heavy step, turned and ran. The guard looked at Yunci''s back as he ran away, with a blank face. He didn''t know what was going on. At the moment, Yunci can''t care about the problem of violence. She rushes out of the gate of the nineteen villas and thinks about Dongtang Chiyou. He is just a child, so fragile and sensitive. When he is thrown into that barren mountain, what will he experience and what kind of danger will he suffer in the face of those monsters? Must be scared to death, curled up in the body, helpless. All this, Yunci dare not think about it, as long as you think, her heart seems to be torn in two. Yunci ran to the foot of the mountain and stopped a taxi. When the driver heard that she was going to madman mountain, she shook her head in fear. Cloud words will all the money out of the body, crazy to the driver''s arms. In the end, the driver only took her to the path near madman mountain, then stepped on the accelerator, turned around and ran away, as if she didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Yunci ran wildly on the path. He tripped over the stone several times and hurt his arms and knees. I don''t know how long I ran and saw a group of shadows in front of me. Yunci quickly got into the bushes by the side of the road and walked forward under the cover of the bushes. When he walked in, he found that they were a group of guards with rifles on their backs, guarding the only path leading to madman mountain. The guard is very strict. It''s not easy to get in. Yunci has no choice at the moment. She leaves the path and plans to go up the mountain on the other side. From the Bush to the back of the mountain, there was no road ahead, just a piece of weeds and thorns. Yunci used a knife to cut off the thorns in front of him, but he was stabbed several times. However, when we finally cut a road, we saw a wall standing in front of us, blocking the madman mountain. Yunci looked up and saw that the wall was so high that he could not see the end at a glance. This high wall surrounded the whole crazy mountain people, which made the monsters have to stay on the mountain and have no way to run down. The only way up the mountain was the path guarded by the guards. Chapter 470 Yunci retreated two steps and looked up at the high wall in front of him again. No matter how high it is, it will have an end. Yunci put the knife into his sleeve, rubbed his palms twice, slightly bent his knees, and then rushed forward. He pushed his foot on the wall. Before he could hold it firmly, he fell down and was stung by the thorns on the ground. She wants to climb over the wall, but it seems to be in order to prevent climbing, deliberately painted something on the wall, very slippery. Yunci tried several times. Every time he fell to the ground, he rolled down the hill. His arms and knees were wiped and bleeding, his head hit a stone, and the thorns cut the veil, leaving a bloodstain on her cheek. Yunci supports her arm and stands up with difficulty. She covers the bleeding wound on her forehead and looks at the towering wall in front of her. No matter how quick she is, it''s impossible to turn like this. She and Dongtang Chiyou are separated by this wall. "Wait for me again..." Yunci murmured to the wall. In the sunlight, his eyes showed incomparable perseverance. Then, she turned her head and left step by step. Back in the 19th villa, I met Mu Huaiyu in the shallow water garden. He seemed to have just finished dealing with the Federation ambassadors. His eyebrows were full of irritability and fatigue. He scanned the clouds with his keen eyes. He saw that she was dirty and embarrassed, covered with leaves, her forehead was broken, blood was seeping out, and her veil was cut. "Where to? What''s going on? " Cloud words pointed out for a while, face unchanged answer: "peach tree, I want to pick a few, accidentally fell." Mu Huai Yu twisted his eyebrows and seemed to have no energy to take care of this kind of thing again. He said impatiently, "go back and deal with the wound." Cloud words knee hot pain, limping to the villa hall. Back in the room, Yunci sits down beside the bed, takes out the first aid kit and rolls up his trousers. The blood has glued the cloth and the knee wound together. Yunci gripes his teeth and tears them apart, then disinfects and applies medicine, and then deals with his arms and forehead. Take off the veil, a long wound across the cheek, looks a little scary, but fortunately the wound is not deep, deal with the wound, and put on a new veil. Yun resigned from the warehouse and found the longest ladder, which could not reach half of the high wall. Is there no other way but to rush? Late at night, the moon is cold, and a breeze blows, making the branches tremble. Yunci tries to get a gun. She wears black clothes, pulls the chain to the top, ties up her long hair, and wraps herself up, especially her face. She put the gun in her pocket, sneaked out of the 19th villa and came to madman mountain again. At night, there are twice as many guards as during the day. They walk around the entrance and exit with rifles, chatting occasionally. Yunci got into the Bush, aimed at the guards and pulled the trigger. A loud bang broke the silence of the night. Two in one shot. In a moment, the front of the noisy, guards are panic, have raised rifles around non-stop shooting, looking for the location of cloud words. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yunci shot again. Several more guards fell. The rest of the guards finally found the location of the gunshot and shot at Yunci one after another. Fortunately, Yunci was hiding in the Bush, and several shots failed to hit her. Chapter 471 Just as the guards rushed, Yunci hid in the dark and killed them one by one. It''s done! Yunci got out of the bushes, stepped over the bodies of the guards and limped forward. Just as they were about to approach the entrance, another wave of guards rushed out from both sides and pointed their guns at Yunci. Ambush! It''s because she''s too hasty. The guards shot without saying a word. Yunci lies on the ground directly, and then rolls to the nearby bush. No matter how quick she is, no matter how fast she is, in the rain of bullets, she is still hit by a bullet in the arm. Yunci gets into the Bush and shuttles quickly inside. A group of guards chase after him and keep shooting into the bush. Finally, Yunci jumps down a hill to avoid the pursuit of the guards. She leaned against the tree trunk, pale and panting hard, one hand tightly covering the gunshot wound on her arm, blood oozing from her fingers, dropping into the soil. A group of guards are looking for her, and there are still a group of guards guarding the pass. She is injured, and she can''t even hold the gun. She must leave here as soon as possible. Yunci tore off her clothes and wound the muzzle of the gun to stop bleeding. When she rolled on the ground just now, she seemed to tear the wound on her knee again. She resisted the pain and stumbled back. Gunshot wounds can never be found. So, when she went back to the room of the 19th villa, Yunci sterilized the knife with fire. Without anesthesia, she could only bear the pain, cut the skin with a sharp blade, and trembled to get the tweezers. Several times, she failed to hold the tweezers. She took out the bullets with tweezers, then sewed them up with one hand, and then put on medicine and wrapped gauze. After dealing with all this, Yunci was already in a cold sweat, his face faded, his lips were bitten by his teeth, and he was so weak that he seemed to faint at any time. Yunci completely lost his strength, threw the tool aside, limped on the bed, slowly closed his eyes, but Dongtang Chiyou''s weeping face appeared in his mind. According to the future development, she can be sure that Dongtang Chiyou will not die. Think of here, cloud words suddenly open eyes. She pulled open her collar and rubbed the raised mark on her chest with her finger pulp. Their hearts are connected and beating at the same time. So, he will never die! Yunci pressed his hand tightly on his heart and felt the strong beating of his heart on his palm, as if he could feel the breath of Dongtang. Yes, he won''t die. But at this moment, how afraid and lonely should he be? In the face of those monsters, he will be hurt to the skin. How can he spend these days and nights, and how can he stick to it? Is it the same as in prison, curled up in a place, crying her name over and over again, praying for her to appear. She said she would always protect him, but she couldn''t. Yunci clenched her teeth, her body trembled, and she could not help crying. She covered her eyes with her hands. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, one by one, and soon soaked the sheets. Outside the window, there was a dead silence. In the wind, the roar of madman on the mountain came to the ears of Yunci. A sleepless night. The next morning, Yunci looked at himself in the mirror. His face was pale. There was a long and thin wound on his cheek. His eyes were red and swollen. He touched his forehead and his temperature was very hot. In a short period of one day, she was injured in many places, and was not well treated, which directly led to a high fever. Chapter 472 Yunci finds the antipyretic and swallows it. She puts on her long clothes and trousers and covers the muzzle of the gun. Fortunately, she still has a veil, which makes her face invisible. She also covers her red eyes with cosmetics. Although the whole person is in a muddle, she can barely hold on. On the dining table, Duan Honglin glanced at Yunci standing beside her. She saw her body shaking, like a tottering forehead. She laughed and joked: "ah CI housekeeper, today''s spirit seems not very good..." Mu Huaiyu turned his head and looked at the gauze on Xiang Yunci''s forehead: "have the wounds been treated?" Cloud words weak point a head. "Send some more guards to the madman mountain." At this time, Yan Zhuo opened the topic. Mu Huaiyu looked back at Yan Zhuo: "what''s the matter?" "Last night, someone tried to break into the madman mountain and shot many guards. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance." Hearing this, Mu Huaiyu moved: "last night?" Duan Honglin sent out a sneer, slowly said: "so bold, dare to rush madman mountain, is to save the boy?" "Did you catch anyone?" Mu Huaiyu asked. Yan Zhuo shook his head: "that person''s skill is very sharp, she ran away, and the whole body is covered tightly, even did not see the appearance." "The skill is keen..." Mu Huai Yu intentionally or unintentionally light swept cloud words one eye. ¡ª¡ª The sun shines through the branches and leaves and casts mottled shadows. Dongtang Chiyou sits in the shade with his back against the tree trunk and bandages the wound on his leg with rags. The breeze brings a burst of coolness. Behind him, a large lush forest is rustling. After the wound was healed, he picked up the fruit next to him, put it in his mouth and bit it. There was a crisp click. At this time, the corner of the trousers was suddenly pulled twice by the small claw. Looking sideways, there was a white dog squatting on his leg, staring at him with a pair of dripping eyes, spitting out his bright red tongue, and saliva dripping from his mouth. "Do you want to eat, too?" Dongtang Chi you bit a small piece and spit it in his palm. Then he handed it to the little white dog''s lips. The white dog carefully held it in his teeth and gulped it down. It seemed that he was very hungry. Dongtang Chiyou ate three fruits and fed the dog a fruit to fill his stomach. He slowly lay down, picked up the dog and lifted it up. The dog does not struggle, docile and clever, and licks Dongtang Chiyou''s hand as if he were talking to him. Dong Tang Chi You scratched the dog''s chin and thought it was cute. It seemed good to be a companion. "What''s your name?" Dongtang Chiyou thought hard, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "you look so like a white glutinous rice ball, I''ll call you a little ball, right? How about that? " The dog narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and whined a few more times. He seemed very satisfied with the name. Dongtang Chiyou touched his cerebellar pouch, and with a smile on his lips, he called again and again: "xiaotuan''er... Xiaotuan''er... When I get out of here, I''ll give you to sister a CI as a gift." He hugged the dog in his arms, and the attachment at the bottom of his eyes was about to overflow his eyes. His voice was like a blazing spring breeze: "do you know sister a CI? When you see her, you will like her, because she is very beautiful, and sister a CI will like you, too. However, you can''t rob her from me, she can only be my own. I really want to see sister a ci... So I must go out alive! " Chapter 473 The sky gradually darkened, and a bright moon hung on the edge of the cliff. Behind him came a terrible roar, which made birds flapping their wings and fleeing. The ground shook violently. Dongtang Chiyou turned to see that a dark shadow was approaching in the distance, and a large thick forest was shaking wildly. Dongtang Chiyou takes out a knife from his pocket and puts xiaotuan''er into his arms. Xiaotuan''er shrinks tightly, trembling with fear, and makes a whimpering sound in his mouth. "Don''t be afraid." Dong Tang Chi you touched its hairy head and comforted: "hold on to my clothes, don''t lose them." Little tuan''er seems to have heard it. He lies in his arms and hooks his clothes tightly with his small claws. He doesn''t move cleverly and tries not to cause him any trouble. Dongtang Chiyou stands up with his arms, squints his eyes and stares at the front coldly. His clear eyes reflect a group of tall shadows. The monsters rushed over from a distance. They were huge, muscular, and shrugged their shoulders. Their arms were stronger than the trunks. The green tendons were like the roots of trees. Their feet fell down, shaking the ground hard. They used their broad palms to pick up the big trees in front of them, just like picking up flowering grass. They stretched their stout necks, raised their hair and roared angrily. Their faces were ferocious and twisted in the moonlight, just like wild animals with open mouths. Seeing Dongtang Chiyou, the monsters tighten their pupils and quickly climb up a scarlet color. They wave their arms towards Dongtang Chiyou crazily. Their sharp fingers can tear him to pieces at any time. Dongtang Chiyou crosses the knife in front of him. The monsters rush over with heavy steps. At the moment of approaching, Dongtang Chiyou squats down and passes through their legs to avoid the attack. Then, he climbed up a monster''s body, rode on the monster''s shoulder, and thrust the knife into the monster''s back neck. With a click, the monster''s cervical vertebra burst and froze. His tall body fell to the ground, unable to move. He could only stare at his blood red eyes and make a hoarse sound in his throat. On the first night, Dongtang Chiyou fought with them and suffered a lot. After several times, he also found out some experience. Although these monsters are tall and invulnerable, their cervical spine is their only weakness. And they are bulky, Dongtang Chiyou body agile, can cleverly avoid their attack. A group of monsters then rush towards Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang Chiyou quickly retreats to the edge of the cliff, then stops. He holds the knife in his hand, lowers his head, and stares at those monsters with a pair of eyes. At the moment when they came, Dongtang Chiyou flashed to the side. Those monsters were caught off guard and couldn''t stop, and they all planted under the cliff. The sky turned white and the sun rose slowly. Dongtang Chiyou falls on the ground, covers his chest tightly with his hand, curls up in pain, and vomits a mouthful of blood. When the strong sunlight shines on the monsters, they seem to be burned by the fire. They shout in pain, turn around and jump into the woods, and soon disappear. Dongtang Chi you relaxed for a moment, as if he had been drained of strength. He was paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. His face was as white as paper, and the blood on his lips was even more enchanting. Chapter 474 Another night passed. Those monsters seem to be afraid of the sun, so they only appear at night and hide in the daytime. "Woof, woof..." Dongtang Chiyou''s clothes bore out a small head. Xiaotuan''er was lying on Dongtang Chiyou''s chest, staring at him with wet eyes, and then stretched out a bright red tongue, licking his cheek like comfort, and then wanted to lick his lips. Dongtang Chiyou immediately raised his hand, covered xiaotuan''er''s mouth and said: "don''t lick my blood..." Xiao tuan''er sobbed and licked his palm with his little tongue. Dongtang Chiyou hugs xiaotuan''er. She feels that her eyelids are more and more heavy. Finally, she can''t hold on. She closes her eyes and sleeps deeply. After a night''s sleep, Dongtang wakes up late. There are dull pains in his chest. Xiaotuan''er is lying on him, sleeping soundly and smacking his tongue. It seems that he has had a good dream. Dongtang Chi you moved for a while, and xiaotuan''er was immediately awakened. He jumped down from him and screamed around him. His little tail kept shaking. Dong Tang Chi You covers his chest and sits up. Knowing that Xiao tuan''er should be hungry, he touches his head and says, "I''ll give you something to eat later." Little tuan''er stopped immediately. He nestled at his feet and blinked his big eyes. Dongtang Chiyou stands up and counts the monsters that fall on the ground. He solved six of them last night, and three of them fell off the cliff, a total of nine. He predicted that there would be about 100 monsters on the mountain. In recent days, he has solved 30 monsters, and there are still more than 70 left. He must speed up to kill all these monsters, and then try to escape from the madman mountain to find his beloved sister ah CI. If you know that he is still alive, sister a CI will be very happy. Dongtang Chiyou picks a few fruits from the tree, fills his stomach first, and then bites a few small pieces, and hands them to xiaotuan''er''s mouth. Xiaotuan''er first takes a bite, but then he doesn''t want to open his mouth any more. He throws his head around and jumps around in front of Dongtang Chiyou, giving out a urging cry. Dongtang Chiyou gradually understood its meaning, and flicked his head with his finger: "this kind of time, he is also picky." Scold is scold, but he still went into the depths of the forest, did not spend much effort, caught a pheasant, he learned the knowledge in the book before, trying to dig wood for fire, and then grilled chicken feather clean, roasted Zizi fat, tore a chicken leg, gently blow cool, and then handed it to xiaotuan''er. "Eat it." Little tuan''er patted the drumstick with his little paw. His saliva dripped down, but he was still staring at Dongtang Chiyou with his big eyes. It seemed that he was signaling him to eat first. Dong Tang Chi you touched his head and said with a smile, "I can''t eat meat. You can eat it." The small regiment son understood, immediately hugged the chicken leg with the claw, devoured tore. Little tuan''er is a little dog with little appetite. After eating a big chicken leg, he turns his tummy and burps. Dongtang Chiyou wraps the rest of the chicken with leaves and hides it behind the tree trunk. He will give it to xiaotuan''er for the next meal. Feeding xiaotuan''er, Dongtang Chiyou takes care of her wound, then lies down and sleeps again. He has to keep his energy. As the sun sets, the moon rises, and the night falls, there is a strange roar in the forest. Dongtang Chiyou turns his head and looks into the distance. He puts the shivering little tuan''er into his arms and murmurs: "it''s starting..." Chapter 475 Late at night, Yunci suddenly opened her eyes, sat up from the bed, looked out of the window at the cold moonlight, and the roar came with the wind. She covered her chest with her hand, and her heart beat violently. It''s been like this these days. During the day, the heart is slow, at night, the heart will beat fast, plop plop sound, like a thunder drum. This should be the connection between her and Dongtang Chiyou. Although I don''t know why this happened, he has not yet lived together. Yunci starts to lose sleep all night. She worries about Dongtang Chiyou''s condition, which makes her unable to sleep at all. Sometimes she can''t hold it. When she falls asleep, she will have nightmares. In the dream, Dongtang Chiyou falls on the ground, covered with bruises and blood, and then she will wake up. Even if we know that he will not die, even if we know that he will come out eventually, every minute of waiting is suffering, worrying about what he should eat and drink, worrying about his injury, worrying about his loneliness. The wound hasn''t healed yet. Yunci can''t lift any spirit. His face under the veil is white and gradually thin. Without a step, the wounds on his knee are torn, the wounds on his arm are inflamed, and he can''t even hold things. Even Mu Huaiyu can see that something is wrong with her. "You haven''t been in good shape recently, haven''t you?" Cloud words brow droop, casually perfunctory a. At this time, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo went into the hall, sat down on the sofa, raised their hands and ordered Yunci to make tea. Cloud words step to the tea table, endure the pain of the arm to mention the purple teapot. Duan Honglin''s face was slightly dignified, and he said: "if this continues, the Federation will find us again sooner or later. We have to find a way." Mu Huaiyu''s eyes lifted lightly: "how? Do you have a good idea? " "Since we told the Federation that we are here to help Zhaoguo tide over the difficulties, that''s good." Duan Honglin''s evil smile seems to have come up with some bad ideas. Mu Huaiyu narrowed his sharp eyes: "how to say?" Duan Honglin took the hot tea he had just made and sipped it lightly on his lips. He laughed like a cunning fox. In a casual tone, he said the most evil words: "the outside world thinks that the king of Zhao is missing, so we will help Zhao support a new king." Yunci''s action of making tea. Mu Huaiyu also showed a slightly puzzled look: "new king?" "Yes, the puppet king." With a slap, Duan Honglin put the empty tea cup in front of Yunci and said, "in the name of helping Zhaoguo and supporting the new king, under such a cover, we can carry out experiments without fear." Cloud words heart a tight, instantly understand Duan Honglin words in the meaning. The puppet king, controlled and appointed by them, is a scapegoat. In the future, no matter what happens to Zhao, there will always be this puppet king who will carry all the crimes for them. However, they can stay out of the affair and leave a good reputation for helping their neighbors. What a wonderful way! No wonder eight years later, the outside world thought that the state of Zhao died out overnight because of unknown reasons, but they did not know about the experiment and the crimes of the Three Kingdoms of Lijiang and Ming! It is hypocritical to do such a ferocious thing and to be despised by the outside world and future generations! Mu Huaiyu pondered for a moment: "who would like to be the puppet king?" Duan Honglin''s smile sank, shrugged and sighed: "this is the most troublesome place." Chapter 476 To be a puppet king and scapegoat is not only life-threatening at any time, but also will be recorded in history and become an eternal sinner with an indelible crime on his back. No one would want to be a scapegoat, even if he died. Duan Honglin''s voice was agitated: "Yan Zhuo and I chose several candidates, but they were all rejected." Mu Huai tasted a mouthful of hot tea with a faint expression: "no matter it''s coercion, inducement or other means, someone is willing to." Three days later, at the dinner table, Mu Huaiyu asked again, "what happened to the puppet king?" Duan Honglin threw the knife and fork aside and leaned back on the chair impatiently: "all means have been used. Some people would rather die than die! If you want me to say, whether those people like it or not, just grab anyone and force him to submit! " Yan Zhuo voice veto: "if people are forced to hurry, he put these things to the public, the plan will be completely destroyed!" Duan Honglin slapped the table fiercely, obviously anxious: "worry about this worry about that, do you have a better way?" Yan Zhuo sneered: "if you don''t worry about anything, why do you have to get along with the puppet king?" "You..." "Enough!" Mu Huai Yu suddenly a roar, interrupt two people''s quarrel: "all what time, you still have the mind to quarrel!" Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo stare at each other. They start with anger. At the dinner table, no one speaks, and the atmosphere becomes stiff for a moment. "I''ll do it." At this time, a indifferent voice came. At the same time, the three men raised their eyes and cast a look of amazement at the cloud words standing at the dining table. They saw that her half face was hidden under the veil, and her drooping eyebrows were not in the slightest mood. In a dead silence, Yunci clenched her hands and made a decision in her heart. She raised her cold eyes and looked at the three people on the table. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes flashed with resolute light. Then she opened her lips and said clearly, "I''ll be the puppet king." Duan Honglin leans on the chair, tilts his head to see Xiang Yunci, and suddenly laughs: "there''s another one to send to the door." However, Mu Huaiyu''s face suddenly sank, and his tone was not very good: "do you know what puppet king means?" "I''m not sure, but I believe... I can do it well." At this time, Yunci has to choose to be a fool. Everyone doesn''t want to do something, but she volunteered to be doubted. It''s better to let Mu Huaiyu feel that she is a person who can''t figure out anything. Mu Huaiyu looked at Yun Ci and wrung his eyebrows: "I don''t know, you dare..." "What are you doing?" Duan Honglin suddenly interrupted Mu Huaiyu''s words: "Zhengchou can''t find anyone. Why don''t you send them to the door?" With that, Duan Honglin scanned the cloud with questioning eyes: "but... I''m quite curious. Why do you want to be the puppet king?" Cloud words calm brow, let people not see a clue, not slow to say: "want to do a part for the three, and, to be king, life should be better than now, to tell you the truth, the management of the whole nineteen villas, I really have some strength, I just want to consider their own interests." "Ah..." Duan Honglin sent out a sigh, put on a look of identity, nodded: "well, it''s right to think about yourself." He narrowed his eyes and raised a sly smile: "well, you''re the one. After all, you''ve said that. There''s no reason why I can''t do it." Chapter 477 Mu Huai Yu swept cloud words one eye, indifferently take back the vision, didn''t say anything more. Duan Honglin waved his hand: "ah CI housekeeper is not in good spirits recently. It seems that he is really tired. Go back to have a rest." Cloud words hang down eyes, turn round to walk toward the hall outside. Looking at the figure of the girl leaving, Duan Honglin leaned back on the chair, pointed his finger to his head, and sneered at Mu Huaiyu: "your housekeeper seems to be very stupid. Just in time, he needs such a person to be a puppet." ¡ª¡ª When Yunci walked out of the hall, the sun was shining. She raised her head and looked in the direction of madman mountain. She slowly stretched out her hand, covered her chest and felt the beating of her heart. She will do her best to protect everything he wants to protect. The notice of helping Zhao state support the new king has been sent to the outside world. This ridiculous notice is just a trick to deceive the outside world. All the people of the state of Zhao were controlled and could not say a word "no" at all, so they were forced to accept it. A week later, Yunci will go to Zhaoguo for a street tour ceremony. In order to finish the trick, Yunci doesn''t need to manage the 19th villa for the time being. It seems that she is afraid that she will go back and run away. She is controlled in her room and can''t go out and walk around. For several days, Yunci could only stay in her room. She turned on her computer and browsed the situation on the Internet. Once the notice was issued, the outside world was full of support and praise. The king of Zhao state is missing, there is no jurisdiction in Zhao state, and there is internal turbulence. We must support the new king to take office and stabilize the situation of Zhao state. The outside world praised the Three Kingdoms of Lijiang and Ming for helping Zhao through the difficulties. Even the Federation sent a congratulatory message. Looking at the people on the Internet who are hoodwinked in the illusion, looking at their happy congratulations and celebrations, as well as those praise words, Yunci can''t help feeling a nausea. She slammed on the computer and didn''t want to see any more. Shinobi! The situation of Dongtang Chiyou is not clear now. She must bear it now. At this time, the door was knocked and a servant came in. Yunci turns around and finds that it''s Zhizhi. Zhizhi closed the door, put down the things in her hand, rushed to Yunci, took her hand, and asked anxiously: "ah Ci, how can you become the new king of Zhao? What''s going on? " Cloud words didn''t answer, ask a way instead: "how did you come?" "I''ve been transferred to repulse court. I''ll send you a dress for the street parade ceremony." Zhizhi pointed to the thing beside her just now and asked anxiously, "ah Ci, are you ok?" Yunci raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what can I do to be king?" In the eyes of the outside world, what a noble status a king of a country has with so much power and wealth. "Good is good." Zhizhi looked sad: "but... I always think... It''s very dangerous, and it must be very tired to manage the whole country, right?" Looking at Zhizhi''s crying face, Yunci thought about it. He raised his hand and stroked her head: "it won''t be a problem. Don''t worry." Zhizhi wanted to say something else, but at last she lowered her head and let out a gentle hum. After delivering the dress, Zhizhi couldn''t stay much longer and left the room soon. Yunci opened the carton and picked up the dress inside. It was a long black yarn skirt, which was decorated with crystal diamonds, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky. Luxury and nobility. Chapter 478 A week later. In the room, Yunci changes into a formal dress. Her long skirt outlines her beautiful figure curve. Her hair is pulled up and she wears a bright crown on her head. The person in the mirror, a gorgeous black dress, veiled face looming, only showing cold eyebrows, a pair of eyes with fierce breath, raised his head, swan neck white slender, at this moment, really like a domineering queen. The 19th villa is not far from the state of Zhao. After two hours'' drive, it finally arrives in the state of Zhao. On both sides of Guodu street of Zhaoguo, there are black crowds. A float is driving slowly along the street. Yunci stands on the float, with his hands on the railings, in a posture of looking down on all living beings. In the sunshine, Wang Guanyao above her head is shining. At such a grand ceremony, there was no smile on people''s faces. As the people of Zhao Kingdom, they looked at the woman on the float, and their eyes were full of anger and hatred. In front of the float, guards are arranged to take photos, ready to record this false image, make it public, and continue to deceive the outside world. It seems that the camera is not very satisfied, the guard went to a few Zhao people in front of the vicious said: "you a few, all give me a smile!" The faces of the people of Zhao state were always tense. The guard instantly took out a gun, pointed to their head and threatened: "if you don''t laugh, I''ll kill you!" They were still indifferent, as if they had been taken away from their souls, only the hatred in their eyes almost burst out of their eyes. Yunci stands on the float, looking at the eyes of countless resentments in the crowd. For a moment, she seems to be standing on the bench, becoming a heinous criminal, accepting the trial from the world, and her body is inch by inch beaten by countless sharp blades. She never cares about the eyes from other people, whether it''s one person or ten people. But this is the first time, under the gaze of all the people, I felt stiff and even could not stand. I could only use my hands to support on the railing. The hatred and grief of the people of Zhao Kingdom even made people dare not look at them more. "Bad woman!" Suddenly, a tender voice came from the crowd. Looking around, there is a four or five-year-old boy, pointing to the cloud words on the float with his little hand, angrily scolding: "you are not our king, you are a villain, you want to kill us, you took my brother and sister!" With that, he suddenly bent down to pick up a stone and smashed the cloud words on the flower cart. Yunci didn''t give in, looking at the stone in the air, flying towards her, heavy hit on her forehead, in an instant, a stream of blood from the wound, flowing down her eyebrows, dyed the veil red. The guard quickly took out his gun and aimed at the little boy. Yunci''s pupil was shocked. Before he could stop it, he heard a loud bang. The bullet flew out. The little boy was shot in the forehead and fell back. "Ah --" a woman suddenly rushed out and hugged the little boy tightly in her arms. She cried bitterly. The sound of the gun seemed to ignite the fuse. The crowd on both sides of the street burst out in an instant. They rushed out in a swarm and stopped in front of the float, forming a meat wall. Then, they picked up stones, branches, or other messy things one after another and smashed at the cloud words on the float. Yunci looks at the chaotic scene in front of him. He lets those things fall on him. There comes a dull pain one after another. His crown is smashed, his hair is poured down, and his skirt is in a mess in the wind. His skirt is cut several times by stones and becomes a bit shabby. Chapter 479 A group of guards rushed in front of the floats, raised their guns and shot at the meat wall. In the deafening sound of gunfire, one body after another fell down, and the whole street was covered with blood. The crowd on both sides of the street screamed in horror. For a time, the scene was out of control. The guards held guns to suppress the rioting crowd. The float ran directly over the bodies on the ground and drove on. In the crowd, there was a pair of blood red eyes, just staring at the cloud words on the float. Dongtang Chiyou''s face is covered with mud, which covers his delicate appearance. His clothes are torn to pieces, and his body is bound up with several pieces of cloth. There are still new wounds that can''t be dealt with in time, crisscrossing, skin and flesh are rotten, and blood is seeping out. He lowered his head and hid in the crowd. His eyes covered under his hair were like a poisoned snake. His fierce and fierce anger almost burned his eyes. He firmly locked the figure in the gorgeous dress on the float and wanted to swallow her alive. He tried his best to come out alive and kill the monsters with his bare hands. He wanted to come out to see her, but he never thought that she would become the new king of Zhao and a sharp blade to kill the people of Zhao. He never thought that she would betray him! Dongtang Chi You''s heart seems to be torn inch by inch. When you are left alone in the mountains and forests, when you are hurt by those monsters, when you are facing endless darkness and loneliness, you are not as desperate as one in ten thousand at this moment! Dongtang Chiyou suddenly clenches his hands, and the bone is pinched to a clattering sound. Just as he wants to rush out, his shoulder is suddenly held tightly by a hand. Turning his head, he saw a little girl of his age standing behind him. Dong Tang Chi You changed his face and his voice was low: "Su Mi?" The little girl''s soft cheek was powdered. She turned her little mouth and tears fell down. She sobbed in a low voice and said, "master Chiyou, I have finally found you." Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t speak, and wants to rush to the direction of the float. But xiaosumi hugs his arm: "no! You can''t show up now. It''s dangerous! " With deep eyes, Dongtang Chiyou stares at the cloud words on the float. Su Mi doesn''t know where the strength comes, so she drags Dongtang Chiyou away. There is a dilapidated earth house in the remote suburb. Su MI has been hiding here for several months, which is a safe place. In the room, there was a loud bang. Dongtang Chiyou overturns the table, and his anger rushes in his chest. He smashes everything in the room, and then sits down in a mess. His eyes are scarlet, like a fierce beast. His whole body exudes the hot smell of fire, which can burn everything in the world. Little tuan''er shrinks in the corner, shivering with fright, staring at Dongtang Chiyou with wet eyes, but he doesn''t dare to approach. Su Mi stood at the door and saw Dongtang Chiyou''s violent appearance. She was scared to cry: "what''s the matter with you, master Chiyou..." A few months ago, the Ming Three Kingdoms of Lijiang sent people into the palace and captured the king, Queen and Dongtang Chiyou. Su MI was protected by her father and escaped in the chaos of war. Her father died. She hid in this small mud hut alone and tried to save the king, Queen and Dongtang Chiyou, but she was too young to help. Finally, she found master Chi you. But master Chiyou is so terrible. Chapter 480 In a silence, Dongtang Chiyou lowered his head and said in a dumb voice: "you go out first." Su Mi stood still: "master Chiyou..." "Get out!" The boy let out a violent roar from his throat. Su MI was scared to shiver and turned pale. She quickly picked up the little ball in the corner and ran out of the room. In a chaotic room, only Dongtang Chiyou is left. He sat on the cold ground, hugged his body with his arms, curled up in the corner, buried his head in his knees, and burst into tears. Tears dropped down, and his thin shoulders trembled. Only when you are alone can you finally take off all your armor and show your most vulnerable side, like a child abandoned by the whole world. ¡ª¡ªI like you the most in the world. ¡ª¡ªI will protect you forever. ¡ª¡ªI will always be on your side. ¡ª¡ªI don''t want you. These words still reverberate in Dong Tang Chi You''s ear. Once the soft words of Wen Yan, at this moment, all become a sharp blade, stabbing Dongtang Chi you black and blue, bloody. Fake! It''s all fake! She said she would protect him and always stand on his side, but she betrayed him in an instant! She was just hypocritical to him. She blamed him for being so stupid that she believed him. She gave away her heart so easily, but it was torn apart. Crying, Dongtang Chiyou dry his tears with his hands, spilling low laughter from his throat, laughing wantonly and bitterly. At the end of the street tour ceremony, Yunci was sent back to the 19th villa. She changed her dress, and the wound on her forehead was treated. She sat in the room and watched the sunset fall outside the window. The rolling clouds in the sky were like blood flowing freely on the street. From the time she decided to be a puppet king, her every move was taken care of and her freedom was completely lost. When the door was knocked, the servant came in and put the meal in front of Yunci, but he didn''t leave immediately. Cloud words hard plug a few, then put down the chopsticks, no appetite. The servant pushed a bowl of soup to Yunci: "please drink this bowl of soup." Cloud words staring at the bowl of liquid shaking, slightly squint sharp eyes, cold refusal: "I don''t like soup." Obviously, something was added to the soup. The servant urged, "you must drink it." Yun CI frowned: "I have no appetite now. You go out first. I''ll drink later." But the servant still stood still: "you drink, I can leave." Cloud words suddenly clenched hands. What''s the difference between forcing her to drink poison? Can she refuse? no In the present situation, she can''t refuse! But at least, she can be sure that she is still valuable to them. For a while, they will not do anything to her. Yunci gradually released her hands, and she took the soup in front of her eyes and drank it. After watching her finish the soup, the servant cleaned up the food and left her room. When the door was closed, Yunci relaxed his tight body and sat for a few minutes. There was no discomfort in his body, but there must be something wrong with the bowl of soup. At night, Yunci sleeps in a daze. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly appears in a dream. He holds her tightly by the neck and angrily asks why she wants to be the new king of Zhao, why she wants to help Mu Huaiyu cover up their crimes and why she wants to betray him. Yunci doesn''t even know how to explain it. After waking up, his face is full of tears. Chapter 481 The next morning, a servant came into the room to deliver breakfast. There was still a bowl of soup in front of her. Just like yesterday, she had to watch her drink it all before the servant would pack up and leave. After three meals a day, she will be given this bowl of soup. This further proves that there is something wrong with the soup. If Yunci guesses correctly, what chronic poison should be added to this soup. It won''t attack immediately, but if you drink it every day, you will gradually lose your body. Should have thought, as a puppet king, a scapegoat, what good end? Her life and death have been controlled by Mu Huaiyu. Yunci has no choice. Poison is poison. Sooner or later, she will leave here and return to the normal time line. She is more worried about Dongtang Chiyou than her own body. ¡ª¡ª In the suburban room, a group of people fell on their knees in front of Dongtang Chiyou. They bowed their heads one after another to show respect. These were Su Mi''s father''s subordinates. A large number of them died in the war before, and a large number of them were protected by Su Mi''s father and hid in this remote place. Dongtang Chiyou sits by the bed and looks at the people kneeling down. He squints his cold eyes. On the young man''s green face, there is a flash of ferocity that is not similar to his age. Zhao can no longer be the lamb of sin. He wants those people to pay back the blood feuds ten times. And the one who cheated him. Sister a ci Dongtang Chiyou silently recites this familiar name in his heart. He will let her know, dare to betray his consequence is how painful! The boy''s eyes were stained with blood, and his reason had already been burned by anger. Now, there is only turbulent hatred in his heart. After a brief discussion, they left the room. Su Mi moved to the front of Dongtang Chiyou, twisted his fingers and asked carefully: "king and queen..." Dongtang''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. After a long silence, he said: "father and mother... Should have died." Even if he didn''t see the body, he didn''t want to believe it, but think about it carefully. How could those people let them out alive when their father and mother were caught in the laboratory. It''s just that no matter how life or death, he doesn''t want his father and mother to stay in that dirty place. Even if they are corpses, he will bring them out and let them rest in peace. Late at night, Yunci walks out of the room. Even if someone takes care of her, it''s easy for her to solve those people if she wants to. Yunci dodges the patrol guard and walks towards the laboratory. When she comes to the back door of the villa, she suddenly hears the sound from the bushes behind her. Just as she is about to turn her head, a slender arm suddenly strangles her neck from behind, and the sharp blade is close to her skin. Then, a young girl''s voice came from her ear: "take me to the lab, or I''ll kill you now!" Yunci thinks the voice is familiar. Let her take her to the laboratory, the girl is obviously not from the 19th villa. Cloud words speak slowly: "the laboratory has been empty, even if you go in, there is nothing, what''s more, that kind of place, do you think you can enter if you want?" Several times before entering the laboratory, Yunci destroyed the security system of Shijiu villa in advance. This time, there was no preparation. It was too dangerous to enter rashly. Just as the girl behind her thinks, Yunci grabs the slender arm around her neck, and then throws her whole body forward. Chapter 482 The girl''s action is also very agile. She jumps over Yunci''s shoulder and lands on her feet steadily. She takes the knife with her other hand and cuts at Yunci fiercely. Yunci looks up and dodges. The sharp blade cuts the collar and reveals a large chest. The girl glanced in a hurry and saw that under the moonlight, Yunci''s skin was white, and there was a protruding red mark on her chest. Cloud words quickly close good clothes, raised his head, see the girl''s moment, her pupil a shock, suddenly stunned. Su Mi? The little girl in front of her is about the same age as Dongtang Chiyou. Although her face is young, Yunci can still recognize her as Su MI. He was so bold that he didn''t even cover his face when he entered the nineteen villas. Yunci didn''t expect that Su MI, who was always calm, would be so reckless and bold when he was young. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the distance. Yunci immediately rushed up, grabbed Sumi''s hand and put her in her arms. Sumi was frightened and struggled fiercely. Yunci tightly covered her mouth with his hand and warned her: "don''t make a sound!" She subconsciously stopped struggling and saw a group of patrolling guards passing by in the distance. Fortunately, she didn''t notice this side. When the guard leaves, Sumi kicks Yunci hard, breaks free from her arms, and runs to the dark. Her figure disappears quickly. Yunci goes back to the room, turns on the computer immediately, taps his fingers on the keyboard, and after inputting a string of random codes, it shows that the connection is successful. Then, a video jumps to the screen. Just hugging Su MI, Yunci pastes a micro tracker on her. At this time, in the video, Su Mi seems to be shuttling through the woods quickly, running a long distance, and then, in front of him, a shabby little earth house appears. Just walked into the gate, a figure appeared in the picture, the tracker position is not high, can only see the narrow waist, and hanging in the side of the arms, can not see the shape of the figure. "Where have you been?" The clear voice of the boy sounded. Cloud words face a stiff, suddenly grasp the computer, the whole person close to the screen, dusty heart, as if in an instant fresh, fast hit the chest. This voice... Is Dongtang Chiyou! He''s out! He escaped the madman mountain! Yunci covers his heart and breathes a long sigh. The lip under the veil rises slowly. It''s ok... He''s OK. Being with Su Mi proves that he is safe for the time being, and he won''t feel lonely with Su MI. Su MI is hesitating, can''t say why, in Dongtang Chiyou pressed, Su Mi cry to tell the truth. Dongtang Chiyou roared at her: "do you know how dangerous it is, you dare to run alone!" Su MI was scared to cry. Her tears fell down like broken beads. She sobbed, "I... I want to go to the king and queen. No matter whether they live or die, we will bring them out. Don''t you think so? Sobbing... " Looking at the little girl crying red face, Dongtang Chiyou fell into silence. Yunci sits in front of the computer and thinks of Su Mi''s threat. It turned out that she ventured into the 19th villa and wanted to go to the laboratory to find Dongtang Chiyou''s parents. Cloud words slowly down eyebrows. Dongtang Chiyou is safe. The ashes buried under the locust tree should be handed over to him. Yunci knocks on the keyboard again and uses the tracker to find out Su Mian''s position. Chapter 483 In the picture, there is also the voice of Dongtang Chiyou. Cloud words sitting in front of the computer, listening quietly, the line of sight gradually become blurred. She wanted to see him, to see if he was fat or thin, and whether he was hurt. I can''t see. It''s good to listen to him more. Yunci slowly reaches out his hand and caresses the computer screen, as if through the screen, he can caress his cheek and feel the warmth of his body between his fingers. She could rest assured that he was safe. The next day, early in the morning, Yunci turned on the computer, and the monitoring screen turned dark. She pasted the tracker on Su Mi''s clothes. As long as she changed her clothes, the tracker would be useless. Fortunately, she already knew the exact location. At this time, the door is opened and a servant comes in. Yunci instantly closes the computer and turns to see that it''s Zhizhi who is delivering the meal today. Zhizhi put breakfast on the table, quickly walked to Yunci, and began to ask about Yunci. Cloud words simple answer two, just let her don''t worry, and then sit down at the table. Zhizhi took up a bowl of soup, looked at the door, lowered his voice and said, "they made me have to watch you drink this bowl of soup. Why do you do this? Is there something wrong with the soup Yunci took the soup, got up and went into the bathroom, poured all the soup into the toilet, then came out with an empty bowl, looking at Zhizhi with a puzzled face: "don''t say it, OK?" Zhi Zhi nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, I won''t say it." After a moment''s silence, Yunci slowly reaches out his hand, grabs Zhizhi''s wrist, looks at her with a pair of sincere eyes, and whispers: "Zhizhi, can I believe you?" Zhizhi didn''t know the meaning of Baiyun''s words, but she also answered sincerely: "of course, you are my friend!" "Can you do me a favor?" Cloud words asks a way. Zhi Zhi did not ask what was busy, then nodded and agreed: "yes, you can say." Yunci pulled her to the window and pointed to a direction out of the window: "there are two pots buried under the locust tree. Help me dig them out and send them to a place." Yunci wrote the route on the paper and put it into Zhizhi''s hand: "just send it to this forest and hang the jar on the most conspicuous tree, OK?" Zhizhi stares at the paper in her hand, hardly thinking about it. She agrees simply: "OK, I''ll help you. It happens that I''m going to go shopping tomorrow." Yunci firmly grasped Zhizhi''s hand, lowered his head and pleaded: "thank you." Zhizhi said with a smile: "the relationship between us, which need to say thank you ah, before in the kitchen, you have helped me many times." Once she made a mistake, or cloud words to help her out, otherwise she can be miserable, this kindness, she will always remember in mind. Zhizhi tidies up the dishes and chopsticks and leaves the room. Seeing that the door is closed, Yunci slowly sits down beside the bed. His eyes are gloomy. To be honest, she didn''t trust Zhizhi completely. But now, she has no choice. She can only bet, bet a heart. In the middle of the night, Zhizhi secretly dug out two pots buried under the locust tree. They were heavy, and she didn''t know what they contained. She didn''t open them to see. The next day, taking advantage of the opportunity to go shopping, Zhizhi holds two cans and follows the route written on Yunci paper to the forest. Chapter 484 Zhizhi looked around, found the most obvious crooked neck tree, and then hung the jar on the tree. Just hung up, suddenly heard a distant panic question: "who are you?" Zhizhi turned to see that in the dense woods, a little girl was standing in front of her. Her face was pink, but she was staring at a pair of frightened and fierce eyes. Then she took a knife out of her pocket. Zhizhi was startled and ran away. Su Mi hurried after him. Unfortunately, Zhizhi had already disappeared. Early in the morning, as usual, she came to the woods to exercise. Unexpectedly, she found an intruder. It seems that the man has no malice. At this time, Su Mi noticed the crooked neck tree beside her. It seemed that something was hanging on the tree. She took it down and found that it was two porcelain jars, which were quite heavy for her as a child. Is this the man who just hung it up? Su Mi used her strong arm to hold a jar in one hand and walked back. As soon as I got back to the small earth house, I saw Dongtang Chiyou come out of the room. His face was white, his eyes were blue, his eyes were tired, and he didn''t have a good rest for days and nights. Seeing the two pots Su Mi held in his arms, he asked, "what are these?" Su Mi shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know. I just saw a sister hanging this on a tree." Dongtang Chiyou took the jar, lifted the lid, and saw that it was full of gray powder. Su Mi put his head together and asked curiously, "what''s this?" Dongtang Chiyou takes another pot from Su MI, which also contains gray powder. The difference is that there is a note on the powder. He took out the note and saw that the ashes were written in beautiful handwriting. ashes of the dead! Whose ashes is this? Dongtang Chi you twisted his eyebrows. He had an inexplicable premonition. Then he saw something hidden in the ashes. He put his hand in and twisted out a ring. See the moment of the ring, Dongtang late you pupil a shock. This is... This is my mother''s ring. Even Su Mi recognized it, and yelled: "this is the Queen''s ring!" Dongtang Chiyou looks at the two pots in front of him, and suddenly understands. Is this the ashes of my father and mother?! Dong Tang Chi you asks Su MI in a hurry: "you say it''s a sister hanging on a tree. Who is it? What does she look like? Does she... Cover her face with a veil? " His heart is beating so fast that he can''t wait to know the answer. Su Mi recalled for a moment, then shook his head: "did not cover the face, the sister''s face round, hair to the neck here, nose tip has a mole." Dongtang Chiyou''s active heart returns to calm again. The light at the bottom of her eyes suddenly goes down. Hearing Su Mi''s description, he knows that the person is not her. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly feels a little funny, and a bitter smile rises from the corner of her lips. At this time, what is he looking forward to? Su Mi see Dongtang late you face is not very good, concern asked: "are you ok?" Dongtang Chiyou didn''t speak, holding two cans, turned and left. Back in the room, he sat down beside the bed and held the two cans tightly in his arms, just like every time he hugged his father and mother, but now all he could touch was cold. Chapter 485 Dongtang Chiyou put the ashes on the table and stroked the two cold cans. He remembered his mother holding him in his arms and his father putting his body in front of them. The last time we separated, there were still people who were warm and alive. They finally got together, but they turned into a pile of ashes. Dongtang Chiyou feels that his vision is gradually blurred. He uses his hand to wipe away the tears that are about to fall and rubs his eyes red. It''s no use crying, it''s just cowardice. From now on, he will not easily shed tears! The boy leaned down and leaned his head against the two cans. He almost bit his teeth and said, "I will take revenge for you." In the evening, Su Mi pokes a head into the door and asks Dongtang Chiyou to eat. Dongtang late you should a, suddenly think of Su find before words. Round face, hair to the neck, there is a mole on the tip of the nose. Who will this person be? How can I get my father''s and mother''s ashes? How do you know his position and send the ashes here? No matter who it is, he will sincerely thank her. ¡ª¡ª It wasn''t until five days later that Yunci had a chance to meet Zhizhi. When other servants deliver rice, she must drink the soup. Instead of making Zhizhi, she can pour out the soup directly. Yunci asks Zhizhi about the situation. Zhizhi nodded: "don''t worry, I have sent the jar to that place, but..." It seems that she thought of something bad. She turned white and white, covered her chest and said in shock: "however, when I was delivering the jar, I met a little girl and suddenly pulled out a knife at me. It really scared me." girl. Realizing that she said the girl should be su MI, Yunci raised her lips. When Su MI was young, he was so reckless. "Well? Ah Ci, you laugh! " Zhi Zhi exclaimed and tilted her head to see Xiang Yunci. She was a little disappointed and said, "I haven''t seen you smile like this for a long time." Cloud words lips corner a stiff, slowly drop eyes. After a moment''s silence, she grabbed Zhizhi and said, "I believe you very much. Don''t say anything about it." "Don''t worry." Zhizhi showed a mischievous smile: "this matter, I will all rot into the stomach." "Thank you for your help. I will repay you one day." If there''s a chance. Zhizhi pounced on Yunci and hugged her tightly: "Oh, we are friends. What can we do in return?" Yunci is stiff all over. Finally, he reaches out his hand and hugs Zhizhi. Even the puppet king, Yunci is not idle. In order to deceive the outside world, she has to travel around Zhaoguo, take all kinds of photos with the camera, and put on a conscientious look. Yunci almost gets up before dawn and is forced to put on all kinds of gorgeous dresses. He is at the mercy of others like a doll and can''t rest until late at night. A crescent moon was hanging in the sky. The car stopped at the gate of the 19th villa. Yunci got off with his skirt and walked into the villa with wasted steps. His face was white under the veil, his eyes were tired, and his thin body seemed to fall down at any time. "How do you feel?" There was a cold sound in the hall. Cloud words raised his head, see Mu Huaiyu is sitting on the sofa. He looked at Xiang Yunci with joking eyes and said, "do you still think it''s easy to be a king now? What do you think is the glory of being king? " Chapter 486 Indeed, it''s not a bright thing. Their hands are covered with blood. Only by killing and stepping on the bones can they stay in this position. "Regret it?" Mu Huaiyu tilted his head and asked slowly. To tell you the truth, he has a good feeling about Yunci. If he is sure that she can be loyal, he intends to cultivate her around him. Because of the betrayal of housekeeper Luo, he becomes more cautious and is ready to continue to test Yunci. However, he didn''t expect that she would suddenly come here. In fact, he had thought about opposing it, but still could not compare with his desire for interests. It is not easy for a man to appear and be willing to be the puppet king. What reason does he have to object? Cloud words call up the corner of the lip under the veil, smile seems to be a little ironic, fortunately no one can see, with calm eyes to see Xiangmu Huaiyu: "tired is tired, but not much regret." Mu Huaiyu raises eyebrows unexpectedly. He doesn''t say any more. He slowly gets up from the sofa and leaves. Cloud words cover chest, suddenly breathed a breath, timely hand to hold the doorframe, just didn''t make himself fall. She has never been a weak body. Even if she is busy, she will not be so tired. She feels that her body is getting worse and worse. The chronic poison should not attack so quickly. Maybe it''s the reason that she crossed over. After all, she is not a person of this time and space, and she has been staying too long. I don''t know when I can go back. I hope I can slow down and let her do more for Dongtang Chiyou. She can''t be relieved until she sees that there is no danger around him. Back in the room, Yunci sat down beside the bed, as if she had been drained of all her strength. She took off the gauze and was paralyzed on the bed. Her thin lips were slightly opened, breathing heavily. She didn''t even bother to move a finger. Her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. The next morning, Yunci was woken up by a knock on the door. She suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling above her head. Her pupils were lax, and she gradually regained consciousness after a long time. Yunci stood up with his arms, and found that he was still wearing thin skin, even the quilt was not covered, so he slept all night, and the cold wind blew all night. He felt more uncomfortable, with sharp pain in his throat, and black in front of his eyes. The servant came into the room and put the food on the table. Yunci didn''t have any appetite. He didn''t even look at the breakfast, but he still wanted to drink the soup. Yunci took a bowl and poured it into her mouth. The liquid ran through her throat as if it had become a sharp blade. She probably drank too fast. She coughed violently and her face turned red under the veil. When the servant saw her like this, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just packed up and left. In the afternoon, Yunci endured the discomfort and went to the door of the room. As soon as she opened the door, a guard suddenly stopped in front of her and asked, "where are you going?" Cloud words cold mouth: "busy so long, not easy to idle down, I can''t go out for a stroll?" The guard was speechless for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he turned aside. Yunci walked out of the room, and the guard was firmly behind him. She supported the railing with her arms. Her steps were as heavy as lead. She almost exhausted her strength at every step. When she walked out of the villa gate, Yunci held the doorframe and looked at the strong sunlight above her head. She felt dizzy. She should lie in bed and rest, but she has something to do when she is free. Chapter 487 The guard is right behind. Cloud words don''t care about him, self-care in the nineteen villa walk, as if really just want to breathe. "Who told you to come here?" At this time, a fury came. Yunci turned to see two figures standing in the distance. Under the sun, the man slightly tilted his head, only showed a cold side face, cloud words but a tight heart, eyes flashing sharp edge. Huo Baiyuan?! She was not wrong. The man standing in the distance was Huo Baiyuan, but eight years later, he was a little less deep and gloomy, and he didn''t cover his eyes with white silk. His pupils were as bright as obsidian, and there was an angry flame burning inside. Opposite him stood a thin woman. Huo Baiyuan''s handsome face was a little chilly. He looked at the woman with scornful and disgusting eyes and said angrily, "is the servant dead? I asked you to send me documents! " But the woman''s soft voice reply seems to have been used to: "the driver is sick, the domestic servant can''t drive, the journey here is not very convenient, so I..." "Enough!" Huo Baiyuan impatiently interrupted her words and said in a vicious way: "don''t have another time. Get out of here!" With that, she snatched the document in her hand, turned angrily and went to the direction of the villa hall. Yunci looked at the woman from a distance, and saw that the woman''s head was low, and her hair just covered her face. She couldn''t see her expression and emotion clearly. She twisted her clothes tightly with one hand, and her emaciated body swayed in the breeze, just like a dying flower. For Huo Baiyuan''s fierce attitude, she doesn''t seem to be angry, and doesn''t make any resistance. She just bears all this in silence. Cloud words deliberately inquired: "who is that man?" The guard behind didn''t make a sound. Yunci turned his head, glanced at the guard, and a hoarse laugh overflowed from his throat: "I''m just bored. I just want to ask. Do you need to be so careful?" The guard''s face was stiff and embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "that''s the young master of the Huo family." The Huo family. Yunci is not familiar with Dongzhou, but listening to the guard, we can see that the Huo family is also a powerful family, otherwise they would not be qualified to enter the 19th villa. According to what Yue Tong said, it should not be far away from the time when Huo Baiyuan entered the Menglai clan. However, as a young master with rich family background, why did he abandon his position and power and become a member of the Menglai people even though he dug his own eyes? Just as Yun Ci was full of thoughts, all he heard was a bang. The woman who was standing in the distance had already fallen to the ground. Yunci squints his lonely eyes, thinks for a while, and then walks over quickly. She squats down to lift the woman''s upper body. The woman lifts her lax eyes, and the hair covering her face slides down, revealing a pale and thin face. In the sunshine, it is like a piece of thin paper, as if it will be broken if touched lightly. Yunci was stunned. She had seen the familiar face. Once upon a time, when Dr. Carr and Dr. Huo went to Huo Baiyuan''s residence, the woman was sitting in a wheelchair, like a puppet. Her face was stiff, and she did not move or speak. At that time, Huo Baiyuan called this woman his wife, and spoke softly to her, as if she was very fond of her. But not long ago, I learned from Yu Cang that the woman in the wheelchair was actually a dead man. At this moment, this woman is appearing in front of Yunci. Chapter 488 However, she leaned powerlessly against Yunci''s arms, a thin face with no blood color, even her lips were white, and her breath was weak, as if she might stop at any time. Cloud words hold her, only feel bone Luo flustered, this woman''s body unexpectedly has no meat, thin to the point of only skin and bone. The woman gradually regained consciousness. She held her wrist like a bamboo pole on the ground. After several attempts, she reluctantly left Yunci''s arms. She opened her lips and said in a weak voice: "thank you..." Yunci grabs her arm as if she can break it with one effort. Women have no strength to struggle, strange looking at cloud words. Cloud words with keen eyes, the woman from head to foot shot again, soon in the heart of the final conclusion. "Are you... Sick?" Cloud words almost definitely ask a way. She is a doctor, so she can detect something wrong by looking at her eyes. This woman does not faint because she is ill for a moment, but is seriously ill. Look at her like this, should have been terminally ill, just strong support, if no treatment Perhaps out of the instinct of the doctor, Yunci asked, "what''s the disease? What drugs have you been taking? " The woman''s eyes were dazed and did not answer. She slowly pulled her arm back and stood up with strong support. Chaoyunci showed a pale smile: "I need to leave, thank you." Said, turned to leave. Yunci immediately stopped her and asked, "are you Huo Baiyuan''s wife?" The woman suddenly turned her head, seemed a little excited, coughed uncontrollably, and her little face turned red: "cough... Are you a friend of a yuan?" She seemed to care about Huo Baiyuan, and her eyes were full of curiosity and concern. Yunci nodded: "I know you. What''s your name?" The woman looks at Yunci and stands at a distance. Her lips open and close. Her voice blows to Yunci''s ear with the wind. "My name is song Lishu." Song Lishu Cloud words silently read the name. If you guessed correctly, song Lishu died of a serious illness. But before he died, Huo Baiyuan had such a bad attitude towards her. Why did he leave the body beside him after he died, and treat her so gently that he looked like a good husband. It''s not a show. At that time, Huo Baiyuan''s eyes on the dead song Lishu were full of real attachment and love, which could not be performed, and he didn''t have to. Huo Baiyuan, what a lunatic! Cloud words back to God, but found that the woman has disappeared. After visiting the 19th villa, in the evening, Yunci returned to his room. As soon as he sat down, he took out a pen and paper and drew the route map of the 19th villa on the paper. That''s why she went out today. It took five days for Yunci to wait for Zhizhi again. She put the route map into Zhizhi''s hand, lowered her voice and pleaded: "help me to send this to the forest last time, just like last time, and hang it in a prominent position." Zhizhi would never ask more questions. She nodded firmly: "OK, you can rest assured that there is no problem." Yunci poured out the soup on the table and forced a few mouthfuls of rice into his mouth. He ate more than lunch, but he still had no appetite. When Zhizhi saw that she had taken a few mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks, approached her and carefully observed Yunci''s face: "ah Ci, what''s wrong with you just eating such a little? I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have lost weight again. " Chapter 489 Cloud words subconsciously reached out to touch his face, and then shook his head: "nothing." Zhizhi hugged Yunci and muttered, "don''t be too tired. Take care of yourself..." Yunci raised his lips and responded softly: "good." Zhizhi has strong ability to handle affairs, and has become a little assistant of the new housekeeper, and has become freer than before. A few days later, while she was out on business, she ran to the forest where she had been last time and pasted the paper Yunci gave her on the crooked neck tree. "Hello! Why are you again? " A tender voice came. Zhizhi turns her head and sees Su Mi standing in the distance. Instead of pulling out the knife from her sleeve like last time, she looks at Zhizhi curiously. "Who are you? Why help us? " Zhizhi didn''t talk to her much, so she turned around and ran away. Su Mi goes to the crooked neck tree and tears off the paper stuck on the trunk. "Master Chi you! Master Chi you With an anxious call, Su rushes into the small earth house. Dong Tang Chi you is sitting on the stool, eyes light lift, cold look at her. Su Mi hands the paper to Dong Tang Chi You: "that elder sister has sent something again!" Dongtang Chiyou took the paper, fixed his eyes and changed his face. This is the route map of nineteen villas! It''s hand-painted. It''s very clear, including how many patrols there are in the 19th Villa during the day and at night, where the patrols will go, when they will change their posts, and how many guards there are in these places. It''s all written on this paper in great detail! Dongtang Chiyou suddenly clenched the paper in his hand and asked Su MI, "who sent it again?" Su Mi pointed to the tip of her nose: "that''s the sister with a mole on her nose. I asked her who she was, but she didn''t answer." Dong Tang Chi You stares at the map in hand, a pair of eyes gradually gloomy go down. Su Mi shook her head and said: "this map is just like a tiger adding wings to us!" They are setting up an army and plan to attack the 19 villas. This map is just in time! Su Mi said: "who is that elder sister? In fact, I want to thank her, but she seems to be very afraid of me and runs away when she sees me. " Dong Tang Chi you put the map away and said in a low voice, "we will meet one day." ¡ª¡ª After waiting for a few days, Yunci gets Zhizhi''s feedback. The map has been sent to her, but she meets the little girl again, which almost scares her to death. In the early morning, Yunci was surrounded by a group of servants. He put on a heavy dress and was painted with delicate makeup. Today, there is another play to be performed, which is the visiting meeting of the Federation ambassador. Yunci leaves the room, and suddenly sees Mu Huaiyu standing on the other side of the corridor. He is holding Peihan''s hand, but Peihan is lying on his side, trying to leave. Vaguely, cloud words hear Mu Huaiyu speak, tone is full of anger. "When on earth will you not be so cold to me? Are you still thinking about him? He''s dead! I''ve been dead for more than ten years! " Pei Han''s mouth opened and closed. He didn''t know what to say. Then he broke his arm and rushed into the room, slamming the door. Mu Huaiyu grabs his hair impatiently. Yunci raises his eyebrows and sees everything. Perhaps, she should check the situation between mu Huaiyu and Peihan, and may find useful information. Chapter 490 Yunci went to the conference hall of Zhaoguo palace. In front of the camera, several Federation ambassadors visited her. The content of the interview has been good for a long time. Yunci''s reply is slow and accurate. Next, we talk about the follow-up development of Zhaoguo. In fact, it''s just superficial work. Two hours later, the camera snapped off. The door of the conference room was opened, and Mu Huaiyu stepped in. The ambassador of the Federation stood up and shook hands with him politely. "It''s thanks to you, Li Jiang and Ming, who helped to create a peaceful development between countries. This has always been the philosophy of the Federation." Yunci is still sitting in her seat. She glances at the two people who are talking at the door. She sees Mu Huaiyu''s hypocritical face. The corner of her lips under her veil evokes a satirical arc. The ambassador of the Federation turned his head and looked at Yunci from a distance. She was the only female king in the history of the thirteen kingdoms of the four continents. Although she didn''t understand why Mu Huaiyu wanted to support her, there should be something extraordinary about her. "The new king should have a lot of things he doesn''t understand. You should be there to help her." Mu Huaiyu narrowed his eyes and said, "of course." The ambassador nodded and said, "the Federation has been searching for the whereabouts of the king and queen of Zhaoguo. Even if they can''t be found, they still need to find their only son." The thirteen states of Sizhou have always been hereditary. Now that Dongtang Chiyou''s whereabouts are unknown, he will find anyone to replace him as king of Zhao. If he finds Dongtang Chiyou, he will support him immediately. The smile of Mu Huai Yu''s lips is more and more chilly, and a fierce look flashed at the bottom of his eyes. The king and queen of Zhao state have long been frustrated. As for the boy Dongtang Chiyou, I''m afraid he has been torn in two by the monster. He guessed that the Federation would step in. The first thing he did was to find the king of Zhao. When he found the king of Zhao, he would shift the target to Dongtang Chiyou. Therefore, in order to keep the secret, he threw Dongtang Chiyou into the barren mountain. No matter how the Federation checks and searches, it will never dare to step into the barren mountain! At the end of the visit, surrounded by a group of guards, Yunci gets on the bus and goes back to the 19th villa. Entering the villa gate, I saw two figures sitting in the hall. It''s Pei Han and mu chenbi. The young man is pulling Pei Han''s arm, even though he later becomes more sinister. At this moment, in front of his mother, is just a coquettish child. "Mom, where are you going tomorrow? I''ll go with you." Pei Han stretched out his hand and touched his head, smiling gently: "I can go alone, and I''ll be back soon." Mu chenbi asked: "let dad accompany you?" Hearing this sentence, Pei Han''s look was obviously stiff: "no, I don''t have to tell him more about going out." Seems to be aware of the existence of cloud words, Pei Han and mu chenbi look towards the door. At this time, Mu Huaiyu passed by Yunci and stepped into the hall. "Daddy Mu chenbi got up from the sofa, ran to Mu Huaiyu, and threw himself into Mu Huaiyu''s arms. Mu Huaiyu reaches out his hand and hugs mu chenbi. Pei Han also stands up, but turns the pace to go upstairs, as if disdain to see more Mu Huai Yu one eye. Mu Huaiyu and mu chenbi said a few words, then let him go, also chasing the figure of Peihan, go upstairs. Chapter 491 In the hall, only muchenbi and Yunci were left. Mu chenbi looked at Yunci with clear eyes and noticed that she was wearing a dress. She tilted her head and laughed: "you look good in a skirt." Yunci glanced at him, but didn''t plan to pay attention to him. She stepped forward a few steps. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something again. She turned her head again, looked at Xiangmu chenbi, and asked in an inadvertent tone, "is queen Li going out tomorrow? Can a person be too dangerous? It''s better to arrange a few guards. " Mu chenbi was stunned. Yunci was always indifferent to him. He didn''t expect that Yunci would take his own words. "To get out." Mu chenbi was inexplicably happy and said two more words: "mom said that she doesn''t need company, and it''s not the first time. It seems that every year today... Mom has to go out alone." Every year today I have to go out, and I''m still alone. Is it a unique day? Cloud words continue to say: "what is going out to do?" Mu chenbi shook his head, his eyes showed a little confused: "I don''t know, mother never told me more." Even his son is hiding, also don''t need people to accompany, also don''t let mu chenbi tell Mu Huaiyu, it seems, there must be some secret. Back to the room, Yunci immediately took off his dress. He could hardly lift his strength. He took a shower immediately, then lay down in bed and fell asleep. I didn''t sleep well enough. When I woke up, it was just dawn and I felt confused. Yunci gets up from the bed, opens the drawer of the bedside table, takes out a tracker from inside and holds it tightly in the palm of his hand. This is when she was working as housekeeper Luo''s assistant, she was bored and fooled around a few times. I didn''t expect that she would be so useful now. When the sun rises, Yunci leaves the room with a tracker. As soon as she comes out of the room, she sees Peihan coming from the other side of the corridor. She specially changes her elegant white skirt and gently puts her hair behind her head. Her face looks a bit haggard. Cloud words straight step toward Pei Han walk past, just about to wipe the shoulder of the moment, cloud words step a crooked, to her body hit a, homeopathy will be micro tracker stick in her waist. Pei Han held out his hand in time to help Yun Ci and asked, "is it all right?" Yunci nodded slightly towards her, then withdrew her steps: "thank you very much." Pei Han didn''t say anything more. She went downstairs. Yunci goes to the railing and looks down until she sees Peihan''s figure coming out of the villa hall. She immediately turns back to the room. Lock the door, Yunci walk down in front of the computer, input a random code, the connection is successful, the screen pops up, some shaking, Peihan should be sitting in the car. Not long after, the car stopped, Peihan step out of the car, in front of a remote and spacious road, go to the end, Yunci check her route location, is a humble cemetery. Pei Han has already prepared the flowers. He goes to a tombstone and puts them down gently. The picture is facing the tombstone. Yunci sees a picture of a young man named Ren Honglang on it. "Honglang." Peihan''s voice rang out, with endless attachment and sorrow. She sat down beside the tombstone and said in a soft voice, "I miss you very much. Even if you have died for 15 years, I have never forgotten you at any moment." Yunci understood almost in an instant. This Honglang is her lover. Chapter 492 It''s been 15 years. Mu chenbi is only 14 or 5 years old, so after her lover died, Peihan married Mu Huaiyu very soon. She and Mu Huaiyu even have children, but they still have a cold attitude towards Mu Huaiyu. It seems that it was not voluntary to marry him at first. Before listening to Mu chenbi said, Peihan every year today will go out, so today, is this Ren Honglang''s death day? Pei Han sticks to the tombstone tightly, tears fall down, sobbing: "if you didn''t die in a car accident, now the person I married should be you, we will be happy, right, not like now, I have to be tied to Mu Huaiyu." Car accident Did you die of an accident? Yunci looks at the computer picture and squints her keen eyes. Her intuition tells her that it won''t be such a simple accident. Pei Han stayed in the cemetery for a long time, talking about the past things, until the afternoon, she stood up, reluctantly left, and took the car back to the 19th villa. Just entering the door, a voice rang out. "Are you out? Where have you been? " Yunci is sitting by the bed planning the next step of development. She is pulled back by the sound. She steps to the computer and sees a figure in the picture. The sound should be mu Huaiyu. Pei Han didn''t answer. The picture shakes twice. She seems to want to leave, but mu Huaiyu grabs her arm suddenly. Then, it''s a roar. "You went to see him again, didn''t you?"?! So you brought ABI to the 19th villa just for the convenience of going to his cemetery? " Pei Han''s voice was cold: "if you didn''t send someone, you just want to take me and ah Bi over, I don''t want to come at all!" Mu Huaiyu gritted his teeth: "yes, if I''m not here, you can go to see him every day, right? Ah Han, don''t forget, even if you go to see him, what can he do? He only has a pile of white bones and becomes a cold stone tablet! " Pop¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a crisp sound from the computer. "You hit me because of him?" The picture shakes violently, accompanied by Mu Huaiyu''s bitter smile: "also, it''s not the first time for you, because he hit me for more than ten years. Ah Han, I can''t warm your heart by what I do. He''s dead, so you can''t let him go, and you can''t let yourself go too!" Pei Han''s emotion also excited: "even if he died, I also want to keep for a lifetime, if it wasn''t for..." Said here, she suddenly pause, and then said: "I will not marry you!" "Yes, I know you had to." Mu Huaiyu couldn''t set up a channel: "I thought that as long as I did well enough, I would always move you. Now it seems that I was wrong..." Pei Han was silent for a moment, as if didn''t want to say more to him, and said coldly: "let me go!" Mu Huaiyu is still deadlocked. At this time, mu chenbi''s tender voice came: "Mom and dad? Did you fight? " Pei Han took the opportunity to take back his arm, Rao open Mu Huaiyu, step upstairs. In the following pictures, Yunci can''t see, but can only vaguely hear the voice of Mu chenbi. "Dad, why did you fight with mom?" Then, Mu Huaiyu said with a smile: "there is no quarrel, just a little louder." Peihan back to the room, there is no other movement. Yunci turns off the computer and spins his sour neck. Chapter 493 Ren Honglang. Yunci wrote down the name on the paper and knocked on the table with the tip of his pen. Yunci has already understood the general cause and effect. More than ten years ago, Ren Honglang and Pei Han fell in love. Later, they died in a car accident. Pei Han had no choice but to marry Mu Huaiyu because of unknown reasons. Even if he had children, Mu Huaiyu still couldn''t love them. Emotionally, he was just a poor man. As long as Mu Huaiyu has weakness, he can find a chance to kill him! A few days later, Zhizhi came to deliver the food. In fact, as the assistant of the new housekeeper, Zhizhi doesn''t have to do these jobs. However, she tries to find a chance to see Yunci and help Yunci more. Yunci passes the paper with the name of Ren Honglang to Zhizhi and gives her a lot of money. She hopes that she can help find a detective to investigate the matter of Ren Honglang. Zhizhi agreed to come down. Before long, Zhizhi brought the results of the investigation. Open the file, there is a picture of Ren Honglang. His facial features are straight and his face is hard. "He used to be a bodyguard for Queen Li''s family." Zhizhi gathered in Yunci''s ear and whispered: "before queen Li married King Li, she was the daughter of the Pei family. After she fell in love with the bodyguard, she was opposed by her family. It was said that they had planned to elope, but they failed. Before long, Ren Honglang died in a car accident, and then queen Li married King Li. " Sure enough, it''s no different from what she guessed. "What caused the accident, you know?" Cloud words then asked. Zhizhi shook his head: "the detective couldn''t find out the specific reason. He just told me that he was driving at that time. He rushed straight towards a large truck, as if the brake couldn''t stop." Can''t stop? Yunci captures the key words in Zhizhi''s discourse. Maybe, as she guessed, it was not a simple car accident. Yunci investigates Pei Han again. According to the information brought by Zhizhi, Pei''s family is a famous family in Li state. They are powerful and powerful. Not long after the bodyguard died, Pei''s group had a big problem. Pei Han''s father was taken away for investigation. Then, Pei Han marries Mu Huaiyu, and Pei''s crisis ends. Pei Han''s father is released unharmed. Only after this, Pei Han''s father''s health goes from bad to worse, and he dies of serious illness the next year. With this news, Yunci can sort out a general idea in his heart. Before listening to Pei Han and Mu Huaiyu''s conversation, she was forced to marry him. Now I can understand. Pei Han must have married Mu Huaiyu because of the Pei family accident. In exchange, he hoped that Mu Huaiyu would help Pei family through the crisis. As for why the Pei family had an accident, he could not be separated from Mu Huaiyu. In order to get the beloved by any means, Mu Huaiyu could do it completely. Yunci will all these materials, give them to Zhizhi, and ask her to help send them to Dongtang Chiyou. Zhizhi stopped talking for several times, but still couldn''t help asking: "ah Ci, I always want to know what you are doing for and who are there? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to inquire. I''m just afraid you''re in danger. " Yunci was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you later." It''s not that she doesn''t trust Zhizhi, it''s that she doesn''t know how to explain it for a while. Zhizhi didn''t ask any more. He only told Yunci not to do anything dangerous. Then he hid the information and left the room. Chapter 494 The sky was a bit gloomy, with dark clouds in the distance, as if a rainstorm was coming. Zhizhi quickened her steps and made the dead leaves click. She came to the crooked neck tree, stood on tiptoe and hung the information Yunci gave her on the branch. After hanging, she put down her feet. Unexpectedly, when she stepped on a stone, the sole of her foot sprained and the whole person fell back. Zhizhi was so scared that she was about to fall down, but her back bumped into a hard chest. The warm air came from the clothes, and then her shoulders were held by her. Zhizhi turned to look, a handsome face burst into sight. Behind her was a young man with cold white skin and delicate facial features. When he looked closely, he looked like a beautiful handicraft. His long eyelashes flashed down suddenly, his eyes were deep and quiet, and his eyelids were dotted with a tear mole. However, between his eyes and brows, there was something gloomy and deep that he should not have. His thin lips were pursed in a straight line, and his face was as cold as ice, without any emotion. In a flash, Zhizhi''s breath stopped for a few seconds, and her eyes were staring straight. Dongtang Chiyou sweeps Zhizhi with fierce eyes. When he sees a mole on the tip of her nose, he coagulates his eyes and raises the tip of his brow slightly. "You''re the one who sent me the ashes and the map?" Zhizhi shivered all over, as if she had just regained her consciousness. She was at a loss and said: "ah... That me..." "What did you send today?" Dongtang Chiyou leaned slightly, one arm over Zhizhi, and took down the things hanging on the branch. It''s a document. Dongtang Chiyou takes a look in his hand. Then he looks down at Zhizhi and wants to ask who she is and why she wants to help herself. Before he has time to speak, Zhizhi stands up straight, leaves from his arms, and then runs away. Looking at Zhizhi''s back, Dongtang Chi You''s eyes are more and more deep, as if covered with a layer of fog. Back to the small earthen chamber, Su Mi came out and saw Dongtang Chiyou with something in her hand. She asked, "do you see that elder sister?" Dong Tang Chi you said. "Did you speak to that sister? Who is that sister? " "No, she ran away." Su Mi turned her mouth and said, "why do you always run? Did I scare her with a knife last time?" Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t speak. She steps into the room. Su Mian follows her. Sitting on a stool, Dong Tang Chi You opens the folder. A photo falls to the ground. Su Mi reaches out to pick it up and sees a young man in the photo. "Ren Honglang..." Su Mi recites the name on the photo. There''s also a picture of a woman in the file. Dongtang Chiyou has seen it in the newspaper. She is mu Huaiyu''s wife and queen of Li state. In addition to the photos, there is a lot of information. Dong Tang Chi you turns one by one, and his face changes gradually. Su Mi also follows him. He can''t help but stare at his incredible eyes. "The queen of Li had a lover before? The first lady and the bodyguard are so hot! But how did the bodyguard die... " This seems to be just an old story about the queen of Li state, but Dongtang Chiyou still captures some useful information from it. Pei Han and his bodyguard fell in love at that time. Mu Huaiyu once proposed marriage to the Pei family, but Pei Han refused. Pei Han decided to elope with his bodyguard. After the failure, the bodyguard died in a car accident. Chapter 495 Pei Han hasn''t recovered from the grief of her lover''s leaving. The Pei family and her father have an accident immediately after. Mu Huaiyu reaches out a helping hand at this time and agrees to help the Pei family, but asks Pei han to be his queen. As a result, for the sake of Pei''s family and father, Pei Han was forced to become the queen of Li state. The development of all things is too much in favor of Mu Huaiyu. Is God really helping him? no impossible! Perhaps, the accident of Ren Honglang was caused by Mu Huaiyu, and the accident of Pei family was also caused by Mu Huaiyu. He first gets rid of Ren Honglang who is between him and Pei Han, and then uses Pei''s family affairs to let Pei Han marry him. However, everything is just Dongtang Chiyou''s guess, he needs to investigate first. If so... It is equivalent to holding a weakness of Mu Huaiyu. If you want to deal with Mu Huaiyu, you can start from Peihan. Dongtang Chiyou holds the document in his arms, remembering his sister who just had a small mole on the tip of her nose in the woods. He raises the corner of his lip slightly. Every time she sent something, it had the effect of a key letter. The first is the ashes of his father and mother, the second is the route map of the 19th villa, and the third is the weakness of Mu Huaiyu. If she didn''t send these things, he thought it would be much more difficult for Fu Mu Huaiyu. ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Yunci woke up and saw a vast expanse of white outside the window. She got up from the bed and went to the bedside. She found that there was frost all over the ground outside. She thought it was snow Winter is coming. Will it snow? How time flies. Yunci pushes the window open. A piercing cold wind blows. She sticks her head out of the window and looks at the vast sky. Suddenly, she remembers that when she was in Yougong, Dongtang Chiyou used a helicopter to make a heavy snow for her. Su Mi said that it seldom snows in Dongzhou. It''s a pity that she and Dongtang Chiyou have never seen a real snow together. Zhizhi enters the room, puts the food on the table, runs to help Yunci close the window, and shrinks his neck. "It''s so cold. Winter is coming. I think of ah CI. It was a hot day when you became king. How time flies. It seems like a blink of an eye." Zhizhi brings Yunci hot milk. All along, Yunci''s appetite is not very good. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her clothes can''t cover her body. "Ah! I suddenly remember! " Zhizhi sat down beside Yunci: "last time I went to the woods to deliver things, I was caught by a young man." Hearing this, Yunci''s action of holding up the milk froze. Then she turned her eyes to see Zhizhi. Her breath became rapid. She opened her lips, but she didn''t make any sound. She seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then she lowered her eyebrows and asked softly, "how is he?" Chizhi thought about it and said with a smile: "tall and pretty, but it''s a bit cold. He asked me why I sent these things. Ah Ci, do I want to tell him that these are all you..." Yunci shakes his head, and the corner of his lips under the veil rises: "needless to say, it doesn''t matter." As long as it''s delivered, she doesn''t care about the rest. "But..." Zhizhi lost in thought, muttered: "how can I feel that he is a little familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere? Forget it, forget it. In a word, he and the little girl are very scary. " Chapter 496 It was getting late and the temperature dropped sharply. Yunci comes out of the bathroom with her coat on. The room doesn''t turn on the light. She walks towards the bed in the dark. Suddenly, something flashed in front of her eyes, and then she felt a chill in her neck. In the dark, an arm caught her from behind, and the cold muzzle of the gun stuck to her neck. Yunci''s back was stiff, and he felt her hard chest, which was clinging to her back, just like a lover, holding her in his arms. "Who?" Yunci asked in a low voice. In the dark, the man bent down and pressed his lips tightly to her ear. The hot breath brought a burst of numbness. The next second, the cold voice burst into the eardrum. "Sister a CI, long time no see..." Tonight, the reason why Dongtang Chiyou enters the 19th villa is to get familiar with the route, but he still can''t help coming to Yunci''s room. Even though he hates to eat her alive, he still wants to see her, even if it''s just a glance. Hearing the boy''s voice and the familiar name, Yunci''s heart stopped suddenly, and he suddenly clenched his hands, and his pupils shook violently. Dong Tang Chi You It''s really a long time no see, a whole half year Cloud words slightly slant head, with the remaining light glimpses the youth''s head is own top of the head, already completely can circle her in the arm bend. I haven''t seen him for half a year. He has been higher than her for a long time, and even his voice has become more low. She just wants to see him one eye, East Tang late you but vigilant will arm tight, the voice is permeated with the breath of Su Sha: "you''d better not move disorderly!" "Ah you..." "Don''t call me that again!" Dongtang Chiyou from the throat overflow a low roar, almost biting teeth, ferociously squeeze out three words: "you don''t deserve it!" Yunci''s heart seems to fall into the ice cellar, like being poured from head to tail with a basin of water, freezing her blood. In fact, she had already guessed that it would be like this, but when she heard him speak with hate, she still felt that her heart was like a knife. "Sister ah CI." Every call of Dongtang Chiyou was like satire. He put his head on Yunci''s shoulder, just like every time he was intimate before, he gave out chilly and evil laughter: "now you are the king, betraying me, is it fun?" Yunci didn''t speak and didn''t know how to explain it. After a moment''s silence, she said slowly, "I said no, would you believe it?" Dongtang Chiyou turned his head and held the tip of Yunci''s ear in his mouth, grinding it with his sharp teeth: "I won''t believe a word you''re saying now!" Look, he''s not new. What else can Yunci say? Seeing that Yunci didn''t say a word, Dongtang Chi You''s heart was filled with anger, which almost burned all his reason. Now, she didn''t even want to coax him with a lie, did she? Dongtang Chiyou pinches Yunci''s chin with a big palm, almost crushing her mandible. Then he lowered his head and bit her on the shoulder. Cloud words breathing a sink, pain pale. Knowing the taste of blood in his mouth, Dongtang Chi Youcai slowly released and stared at a row of teeth marks on Yunci''s shoulder. He leaned his head heavily in the past. In the invisible shadow, his eyes were red, his thin lips were trembling, and he spoke with grief and resentment: "sister Ci, you once said that you will always protect me, you will always stand on my side, but you broke your promise!" She will always protect him, she will always stand on his side, these two words, Yunci will never break his promise. Chapter 497 Accidentally touching Yun Ci''s cold hand, Dong Tang Chi You wrung her eyebrows hard. Then he held her hand, raised her thin lips, and said in a sarcastic and joking tone: "sister a CI, they don''t even provide you with heating, so they don''t take you as a king, do they?" Yunci took a breath and tried to calm down his voice: "do you know how dangerous it is in your heart?" Dongtang Chiyou picks up Yunci''s chin with the muzzle of the gun and says with a smile: "sister a CI, you should worry about yourself first. As long as I shoot down, I can kill you." Cloud words light said: "if you want to kill me, will not tell me so much." This sentence almost made Dongtang Chiyou furious. Yes, he felt that he was really cheap. Even if he was cheated by her, betrayed by her and hated her deeply, he couldn''t kill her "I won''t kill you." Dong Tang Chi You pastes in the cloud words ear, gloomy said: "sooner or later, you will fall on my hand, when the time comes, I will torture you to death, let you regret betraying me!" Yunci raised his lips slightly and said softly, "I''m looking forward to that day." Dongtang Chi You Qi makes his chest dull and painful. As long as she said a soft word now, apologized to him, said he regretted, said he would never cheat him, he would not hesitate to let her go. But she has to be so hard mouthed! "Good..." the East Tang late you anger extremely counter smile, be like the Luo cha in the hell deep place, clench teeth a way: "I certainly will let you achieve one''s wish!" Drop this cruel words, Dong Tang Chi you put away gun, cloud words loose. Yunci turns his head to see the young man''s figure shuttling in the dark. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the window, holds his arm and jumps down from the window. Yunci rushes over and stretches out his head to look down. Dongtang Chiyou has disappeared for a long time. For a moment, she seemed to be drained of strength, the sole of her foot slipped, and she sat down on the cold ground. Yunci covers her cheek with both hands. When she thinks of what Dongtang Chiyou said, her heart seems to be torn. Her nose is so sore that she can''t hold it any longer. Tears come out of her eyes and instantly wet her palm. No matter how we meet, we just need to see him safe with our own eyes. Since he can sneak into the 19th villa, it proves that he is already in action, and all the things given to him have played a role. I don''t know how long it took Yunci to wake up. She stood up with her arms on the ground. Her whole body was stiff with cold. She went to the bedside and sat down. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain on her shoulder. Yunci touched his shoulder with his hand and found a trace of blood, which was bitten by Dongtang Chiyou and left an obvious tooth mark. She took out the paper and dried the blood on her shoulder. She didn''t care about the tiny wound. She felt dizzy and fell directly on the bed. The next day, Yunci felt hot and dry, as if she had been burned by fire. She tried hard to lift her heavy eyelids, dry lips slightly opened, and even her breath was hot. Yun Ci was paralyzed. He raised his arm feebly and touched his forehead. He was scared. He looked at the window in a trance and found that it was wide open. He forgot to close it last night. It was a cold wind all night. When I opened the drawer beside me, there was a plate of antipyretic medicine. There was no water in it. Yunci grabbed the medicine, put it directly into his mouth and swallowed it abruptly. There was a kind of pain in his throat. Chapter 498 After taking the medicine, Yunci feels a little better. She gets up, closes the window, and walks out of the room. It happens that Peihan is sitting on the sofa in the hall. Mu chenbi is beside her, talking to her. Even though she hated Mu Huaiyu, she still cared for her son. Yunci steps down the stairs. Mu chenbi sees her and her eyes brighten. It seems that he waved to Yunci first because he had a word with him last time: "good morning." Pei Han also raised Mou to see her one eye, Leng a moment, opening a way: "want to come over to sit?" Yunci nodded slightly, walked over and sat down beside Peihan. Peihan probably didn''t know what muhuaiyu had done. He thought Yunci was really a newly supported king, and his attitude towards Yunci was gentle. "It''s hard to be king." Pei Han suddenly opened his mouth, see cloud words cast to examine the eyes, she said with a smile: "you look very tired, I live here for several months, you are thinner than before." Cloud words light answer: "yes, there are some." "Don''t worry, Huaiyu will help you." Pei Han''s warm voice comforted and hesitated for a moment. She looked away and looked a little unnatural: "Huaiyu takes good care of you." The temptation in the words is very obvious. Yunci squints her eyes slightly and observes Peihan''s soft side face. Does Pei Han doubt that Mu Huaiyu has any other ideas about her? But... Yunci can see that Peihan doesn''t have any sadness or jealousy, or even a trace of emotion. She doesn''t seem to care. If it''s true, she looks a little tentative. She seems to be eager to admire Huaiyu for what Yunci means. Yunci understood in an instant. Pei Han doesn''t like Mu Huaiyu, and even gets tired of Mu Huaiyu''s entanglement. Naturally, he wants Mu Huaiyu to like others and let her go. It seems that she is really tired of Mu Huaiyu. If she knows that Ren Honglang''s death and Pei''s family''s accident may be related to Mu Huaiyu? Then she should want to kill Mu Huaiyu? This is the reason why Yunci gives all the information to Dongtang Chiyou. She believes that Dongtang Chiyou is smart and knows what to do next. She just needs to wait quietly, waiting for the dormant lion and the counterattack after awakening. Half of Yunci''s face was covered by the veil. He only looked at Peihan with a pair of magnanimous eyes, and said calmly: "care is not enough. King Mu is always strict with everyone, but only gentle with you. The two of you must have a good relationship." Sure enough, hearing these words, Pei Han changed his face. A trace of disgust flashed between his eyes. He turned his head to cover up the difference in his eyes. His voice was also a little cold: "it''s been more than ten years, and his feelings have long been weak. As a king, even if he likes others, I have no right to object." The meaning of these words seems to tell Yunci that even if there is something between Yunci and muhuaiyu, she will not mind any more. I can''t wait to push Mu Huaiyu out. Yunci thinks it''s funny. Mu chenbi always blinks his eyes and listens to the conversation between Yunci and Peihan. He can''t help but insert a sentence: "no, Dad loves mom so much that he won''t take a fancy to others!" Peihan''s face is slightly stiff. She seems to realize that mu chenbi is beside her. She says something she shouldn''t say. No matter what the adult has, she doesn''t want to affect the children. Chapter 499 Pei Han rubbed Mu Shen Bi''s head and said in a soft voice, "you go back to the room first, and mom will talk to sister a CI." Mu chenbi didn''t ask any more. He got up from the sofa and walked upstairs. Knowing that mu chenbi''s figure had completely disappeared, Peihan turned his head and looked at Yunci with a serious and calm look: "I don''t want to bend around. Let''s be frank. If Huaiyu is really interested in you, I won''t mind at all. You can be his princess, which is much easier than being king." Cloud words light smile way: "you misunderstand, I and Mu king have nothing." Pei Han frowned and didn''t seem to understand why he talked about it. Yunci was still trying to get rid of it. "I''m serious." "I''m serious, too." Cloud words say, then get up from the sofa, suddenly, in the mind flashed the face of Dong Tang Chi you, she turns Mou to see to Pei Han again, the lip petal under the veil reminds: "moreover, I have the person that likes." Then he turned and walked upstairs. Pei Han looked at her back, frowning deeper and deeper. Back to the room, the temperature is cold and clear. It''s clear that the doors and windows are closed, but it''s still like the wind. Yunci can''t help coughing. In the evening, Zhizhi came to find Yunci. As soon as she came in, she couldn''t help shivering and looked around the room: "why can''t you turn on the heating?" She goes to Yunci and grabs Yunci''s hand. It''s as cold as ice. But there''s no emotion between Yunci''s eyes, as if she can''t feel it at all. "Ah Ci, are you cold? Why don''t I turn on the heating for you? I''m already king of Zhao. How can I do this to you? " Yunci shakes his head and his voice is a little hoarse: "not too cold." "Isn''t it cold? I think you''re freezing. " Zhizhi reaches for Yunci''s shoulder and puts her hand on her shoulder. Cloud words facial expression a white, can''t help but pour to inhale a cool air. Zhi Zhi was stunned and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Yunci gently pushed away Zhizhi''s hand: "it''s OK." "No, let me see!" Zhizhi is not at ease, just pull open the collar of cloud words, suddenly see her shoulder has a row of clear teeth. Zhi Zhi''s eyes widened in amazement and leaned over to look hard: "ah ci... How did you... How did you get bitten? Was it a dog bite? There is no dog in the 19th villa. I can''t do it. If I''m bitten by a dog, I want to get rabies vaccine. " dog? It''s really a little wolf dog. Cloud words will close the collar: "not a dog, I will look like processing." Zhi Zhi was stunned for a moment, and slowly lowered her eyes. She seemed to realize that she had asked too many questions: "OK... Ah Ci, take care of yourself!" Yunci looks at Zhizhi with gentle eyes. One day, he will return to the normal time line, completely disappear in this time and space, Zhizhi should be sad. However, it is only eight years apart. When she goes back, she can try to find Zhizhi''s whereabouts when she has a chance. However, the situation in Dongzhou has been turbulent in the past eight years. I hope Zhizhi will be safe and sound. Yunci is not a person who can easily deliver her sincerity. Sometimes, she even feels that she is dull and indifferent to everything. She doesn''t care too much, but she doesn''t feel others'' sincerity to her. Zhizhi is the only one who treats her sincerely after she was in the 19th villa. She once lost Gu Jingwen and wanted to protect all the people around her. Chapter 500 Among the four states in Dongzhou, Li state is the most powerful, and Mu Huaiyu is also the most ruthless and resourceful person. At the beginning, this experiment was proposed by Mu Huaiyu, and Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo were just followers. Therefore, most of the things about the experiment of nazhao people were handled by mu Huaiyu. As long as you bring down Mu Huaiyu, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo are not difficult to deal with. Although Yunci''s movement was restricted, he stayed in the 19th villa and was a puppet king, so he relaxed his vigilance against her. Therefore, Yunci could get useful information more or less. She collected all the information about Mu Huaiyu, the army of Li state, the areas where Li state was stationed, and the weaknesses of Li state. Then she asked Zhizhi to send it to Dongtang Chiyou. Zhizhi still came to the forest. In summer, it was still flourishing here. Now it''s all withered branches and leaves. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Time really flies. Just like before, Zhizhi hung things on the crooked neck tree and wanted to leave here quickly. As soon as she turned around, she saw a dark shadow darting out from behind the tree trunk and blocking in front of her. "Ha ha! I got you at last The young girl''s voice rang out. Zhizhi''s eyes widened and saw that Su Xun was opening her teeth and paws. She was scared and wanted to run. Su Mi seems to have been prepared for a long time this time. She jumps on Zhizhi''s back and knocks Zhizhi to the ground. Zhizhi cried out in pain and ate a mouthful of rotten leaves. Su Mi put her arm against her shoulder: "Hello! What are you running for? Am I a jackal or a tiger or a leopard? " Zhizhi trembled and yelled: "you... Don''t take the knife, I don''t mean any harm!" Su Mi blinks, suddenly remembers Zhizhi''s first appearance. She takes out a knife and scares her away. Are you really scared by the knife? Su Mi couldn''t help giggling: "I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be afraid." Zhizhi can''t believe it. Half a year ago, the picture of the little girl taking out a knife from her pocket was still vivid. It was just like the scene in a horror movie, which scared her into nightmares for several nights. "You let me go first!" Cried Zhi Zhi. At this time, there was a sound of footwork in the distance, and then a pair of feet appeared in front of her eyes. Zhizhi raised her head, first saw the long and straight legs, then the narrow waist, and a delicate and beautiful face came into sight. Zhizhi was stunned for a moment. Dongtang Chiyou stands in front of her and squats down slowly. Her deep eyes lock Zhizhi firmly. It seems that she wants to see her heart. "I won''t do anything to you." Dongtang Chi you cold mouth: "but, you have to truthfully answer my question." Zhizhi then regained her consciousness and realized that she was dull because of Dongtang Chi You''s handsome face. She suddenly blushed, lowered her head and nodded twice. Dongtang Chiyou calmly looked at her, and there was no emotion at the bottom of her eyes. She asked, "who are you? Why send these things? Who sent you? " Until this time, Dongtang Chiyou still wants to get an exact answer, and wants to hear the name he most wants to hear from this man''s mouth. Zhizhi panicked and replied, "I''m from nineteen villas." Su Mi chimed in: "nonsense, it''s not from the 19th villa. Can you get these things?" Chapter 501 "Who sent you?" Su Mi asked again. Zhizhi shut her mouth tightly. Do you want to say ah CI? If you say it, it will put ah CI in a dangerous state. What should I do? After all, she didn''t know who the two men were, and they were so fierce. She can''t talk without her permission. Zhizhi made a decision in her heart. She gritted her teeth and replied, "no... no one sent me. I want to come myself!" Dongtang Chi you twisted his eyebrows and stared at Zhizhi with fierce eyes, trying to see something from her face. He said word by word: "are you sure that no one sent you?" "No! no one! It doesn''t matter to anyone Zhizhi shouts with her eyes closed, thinking that she must never betray ah CI! Dongtang Chi You''s eye pupil a shock, the eye light gradually dim go on, he weak low head, lip Cape evoke a touch of bitter smile. Finally, he gave up. "Then why are you doing this?" Su Mi asked again. Zhizhi was stunned. In fact, she didn''t know what the gifts were, who the two were, and what the relationship between Yunci and them was. How could she answer when she asked that she didn''t do anything like that? Zhizhi hesitated: "er... I just... Want to do this, can''t I? What are you trying to do? Can you let me go? " Su MI, who is pressed on her, looks at Dong Tang Chi you. Dong Tang Chi you has got the answer. She nods at Su MI, and Su Mi jumps down from Zhi Zhi. Zhizhi quickly got up from the ground. Dongtang Chiyou looks at Zhizhi who is getting up in a hurry and says in a low voice: "thank you." Zhizhi wanted to run away, but she didn''t care for the thank you, so she rushed out of the woods. Su Mi patted the dust on her legs and said, "Oh, I''ve finally said a few words to her." Before Dongtang Chiyou''s response, Su Mi turns to see that Dongtang Chiyou is still squatting, hanging his head, stiff as a sculpture. "Master Chiyou?" Su Mi asked curiously. Dongtang Chiyou slowly stood up, gloomy face can not see what emotion, and then, step, self-care to go back, some lost look. Su Mi tilts her head and looks confused. Zhizhi runs back to Shijiu villa and finds Yunci directly. Room, cloud words see her face panic, asked: "what''s the matter?" Zhizhi panted and ran with weak legs. She sat down on the chair and said intermittently, "when I just helped you... Deliver something, I met those two people again." Dongtang Chiyou and Sumi. "Did they embarrass you?" Cloud words see her face white, know that she should be scared. Zhizhi nodded: "they forced me to ask who I was and who sent me!" Cloud words heart a tight: "how do you answer?" Zhizhi held Yunci''s shoulder and said solemnly, "I haven''t given you up yet!" Yunci reached for her head and said, "well done." Zhizhi laughed and then asked, "do you need to tell them the truth? Those things are you... " "No Yunci interrupts Zhizhi. It doesn''t make much sense to let them know. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Dongtang Chiyou will eventually become emperor you and avenge Zhao. It''s no big deal. Yunci doesn''t know when he will go back. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe the next second. He just hopes to do more for Dongtang Chiyou before he goes back. Chapter 502 "Master Chi you! Master Chi you Su Mi ran into the room. She was wearing a scarf, her face was red with cold, and her mouth was hot. "Finally got the key information!" Su Mi takes the information in his hand and hands it to Dong Tang Chi you. Dongtang Chiyou takes it, opens the file bag, pulls out a stack of materials from it, and gradually squints his narrow eyes. Su Mi watched curiously, listening to the young man''s low smile from his throat. Dong Tang Chi You closes the document, and the corners of his lips curl up in a cold radian: "it''s true." Ren Honglang was really not a simple car accident. The car he was driving at that time, the brake and brake were passive, so that when the truck appeared in the air, he could not brake, and even had no time to turn the direction. He hit the truck fiercely, and died on the spot. He had no chance to live. And those who use their hands and feet are Mu Huaiyu. He likes Pei Han. After he was rejected, he killed Ren Honglang. In addition to this information, we also found out the information about the Pei family''s accident. Mu Huaiyu deliberately did it. On the surface, he took care of Pei Han in all ways to help the Pei family and save Pei''s father, so that Pei Han had to marry him. Dongtang Chiyou hands the document bag to Su Mi: "what should I do, you know?" Su Mi said with a smile: "understand, you can rest assured!" Early in the morning, the sound of the car starting came downstairs. Yunci went to the window and saw Mu Huaiyu, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo step out of the villa gate and get on the car at the same time. Three people going out together? What''s the big deal? Zhizhi went into the room, put the breakfast on the table, poured out the bowl of soup again, and stared at the bowl. He couldn''t understand: "in fact, I asked the new housekeeper to stop sending you this soup, but the new housekeeper said, this is arranged by King Mu, you must drink it. What is this Cloud words didn''t answer, still stand in front of the window, turn a head toward Zhi Zhi to ask a way: "Mu Huai Yu they went out, is because what matter?" Zhizhi said, "it''s said that Huo''s eldest daughter-in-law has passed away. They are going to mourn for King Mu." The Huo family''s grandmothers? It''s song Lishu, Huo Baiyuan''s wife. She''s dead. "Poor thing to say." Zhizhi sighed: "I heard that the young master of the Huo family had a bad attitude towards her when she was alive. After she died, he found a place to bury her. The reason for holding this condolence meeting was that the young master of the Huo family wanted to win over all forces." Cloud words twist eyebrows. Found a place to bury it? What happened to the body that appeared in his house later? Zhizhi also said: "but... I also heard that the young lady of the Huo family, who was just a servant of the Huo family, climbed onto the bed of the young master of the Huo family by all means. This matter was made big again. The young master of the Huo family had to marry her. It''s quite normal that she would hate her." use unscrupulous divisive tactics? The sick and weak woman, who will see her in Yunci, doesn''t look like a person with means. "Come and have breakfast." Zhizhi goes to Yunci, closes the window which is filled with cold wind, pulls Yunci to the dining table: "eat breakfast quickly, it''s going to be cold." Yunci sat down and had no appetite. He only ate half a piece of bread and thought about Huo Baiyuan. Chapter 503 The weather is getting warmer and the sun is warm. When you open the window, you can see the sprouts on the branches. Zhizhi holds her head and looks out, sighing: "spring is coming, time is passing so fast." Yunci is working on the computer. The old computer eight years ago is too cumbersome to operate. Yunci wants to modify it for future use. Zhizhi felt bored, and then turned to talk to her: "by the way, the little Huo mentioned before is missing." Cloud words knock the finger of the keyboard, lift Mou to see to Zhi Zhi: "missing?" Zhizhi nodded and said: "I heard that not long after his wife died, he immediately made an engagement with a daughter from a rich family. Just when he was about to inherit the Huo family, he suddenly ran out of the Huo family in the middle of the night and never came back. He couldn''t find his whereabouts." Yunci''s eyes narrowed slightly. be missing? It should be at this time that he joined the Menglai clan, and then took the position of elder with the fastest speed. Before he died, he had a bad attitude towards song limoshu. After he died, he kept her body, put the whole Huo family away, and dug his eyes to join Menglai. All these are mysteries that cannot be solved. Zhizhi went back to her room late at night. As soon as she was ready to turn on the light, a shadow flashed behind her, and then she jumped onto her back. Zhizhi was so frightened that she opened her mouth and was ready to call for help, but her hand covered her mouth. "Uh... Uh..." "Shh, don''t talk. I won''t do anything to you!" The young girl''s voice rang in my ear. Zhizhi was stunned. The sound is... Familiar? It''s the little girl who is always fierce! At this time, Su MI is riding on Zhizhi''s back, covering her mouth with one hand, and her legs are tightly clamped on her waist, so that she can''t shout or move. "Don''t make a sound, you know?" Sue looks for a vicious threat. Zhizhi nodded hard. Su Mi slowly released her hand. Zhizhi immediately took a breath. Su Mi still held her with her arm. She didn''t dare to yell, she could only tremble and ask, "what do you want to do?" Su Mi jumps down from her back. The room is dark with no light on. Su Mi puts something into Zhizhi''s hand. "You give this to the queen of Li state. You must give it to her in person. No one is allowed to see it, OK?" Zhizhi couldn''t see it, so she could only pinch the things in her hand. She was a little worried: "what is it? Why should I give it to Queen Li? " "Oh, sister, please don''t ask. We''ve all given so many things. Do us another favor!" Su Mi acts in a tender voice. This is more frightening than taking out a knife. "I''ll... I''ll send, I''ll send!" "Thank you." After finishing the task, Sumi, in high spirits, waves to Zhizhi in the dark, then pushes open the window and jumps down from the window. Zhizhi quickly turned on the light, and then found that he was holding a document bag in his hand, heavy. What was in it? She stretched out her hand to open it. Thinking of Su Mi''s warning, she quickly withdrew her hand, hesitated for a moment, and stuffed the document bag under the pillow. The next day, she didn''t give the document to Peihan immediately, but went to find Yunci. Seeing her sneaking into the room, Yunci thought it funny and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Chapter 504 Zhizhi went over, put one hand into his clothes, carefully took out a document bag from it, handed it to Yunci, and then said in shock: "do you remember the little girl I met in that forest? She slipped into my room last night, then stuffed it into me and asked me to give it to Queen Li. I don''t know what''s in it yet. " "Let me see." Yunci takes over the file bag, opens it and draws out a stack of materials from it. Zhizhi couldn''t see her face under the veil. She only saw that her eyebrows were more and more tight, but she soon spread out again, and there was an imperceptible smile at the bottom of her eyes. Zhizhi asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is it something dangerous? " "No Yunci closes the paper bag. Things have developed according to her expectations. She believes that Dongtang Chiyou is smart. With a little hint, he will know what to do next. "It''s not dangerous. Just give it to Queen Li alone as she said, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Yunci gives the document to Zhizhi. With the words of Yunci, Zhizhi is relieved. In the evening, Zhizhi hides in the corner of the hall and looks out. Finally, when Peihan leads mu chenbi back from the garden, she rushes up immediately. Pei Han was startled by her sudden arrival and immediately stopped. Zhi Zhi glanced at mu chenbi beside Pei Han, then approached Pei Han and said in a low voice: "Queen Li, can you have a chat alone? I have something very important to give you. " Pei Han showed a puzzled look, but did not ask, but patted Mu Shen Bi''s shoulder: "you go back first." More than half a year later, mu chenbi''s figure was much higher than before. He nodded his head and walked to the second floor. Until the figure of Mu chenbi disappeared, Peihan turned his eyes to see Zhizhi: "you come to my room." Two people walk into the room, Pei Han took advantage of the situation to lock the door, this just turns a head toward Zhi Zhi to ask: "what''s the matter?" Zhizhi took out the document hidden in his clothes and handed it to Peihan: "someone asked me to give this to you." Pei Han took it, opened the document, took out the information in it, and looked through it one by one. Suddenly, her eyes were wide open. Her face was as white as paper, and her hands trembled uncontrollably. All the documents in her hands fell to the ground with a crash. "No... no... it''s impossible..." Pei Han seems to have been taken away from his soul. He shakes his head hard and staggers back. He bumps his back against the door. He almost falls down. See her tottering appearance, Zhi Zhi hurried forward, a will hold her: "are you ok?" Leng for several seconds, Peihan just as if to find their own consciousness, she trembled: "you go out first." Zhi Zhi looses her hand, looks at Pei Han anxiously, and walks out of the room. When the door was closed again, Pei Han seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. She flopped down on the ground. She slowly stretched out her hand, grabbed the paper scattered in front of her, held it in her hand, and almost grasped a hole. Then, she covered the paper tightly in her chest, lowered her head, and couldn''t help crying. How could this be... How could it be Peihan really did not expect that the truth would be so cruel, the enemy on the side, but he was deceived for more than a decade! Chapter 505 Late at night, Pei Han rushed out of the 19th villa. She rushed all the way to the cemetery, knelt down in front of Ren Honglang''s grave, held his tombstone tightly, and burst into tears. She remembered that he was covered with blood in those years, and her mood when she heard of his death. He didn''t even have time to go to the hospital, and even the rescue was futile. She always thought that it was just a car accident. She never thought that it was Mu Huaiyu''s hands and feet. Ironically, she married Mu Huaiyu and lived with him for more than ten years. "Honglang... I''m sorry... I don''t know anything... I won''t let you die in vain, I will... Avenge you!" Pei Han clenched her hands, tears surging down, eyes gradually infected by the blood of resentment, she bit her teeth, almost squeezed a little voice from her throat: "I will let him... Pay for his life!" And father''s blood feud! At that time, if it wasn''t for the Pei family''s accident and his father was arrested in prison, he would not have suddenly worsened his illness and died the next year. When Pei''s family had an accident, Mu Huaiyu was always with her. She took care of her, who had lost her lover and her father. Although she didn''t like Mu Huaiyu, she was deeply moved. Later, he said he could come forward to rescue the Pei family and her father, but he also asked her to marry him and become the queen of Li. He did not use the tone of coercion, just let her think clearly, he can clearly know, she for Pei family, for father, even if no longer willing, will agree! It turned out that even Pei''s family had an accident, which was his move. He did everything to force her to marry him. Mu Huaiyu, he not only killed her lover, but also her father. Two blood feuds are in front of her. How can she swallow this breath? She must let that man with a face and a heart pay a painful price! Pei Han returns to 19 villas. As soon as he enters the hall, he sees Mu Huaiyu sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for her. "Where have you been so late?" Pei Han''s eyes were red. She dropped her long eyelashes and wiped away the tears. She recovered as if nothing had happened. She said coldly, "I can''t sleep. I went out for a walk. Can''t I?" Mu Huai Yu Leng for a moment, looking at Pei Han, eyes gradually enlarged, seems to be surprised that she will answer their own questions, after all, in the past, she will ignore themselves, indifferent step upstairs. This change, unexpectedly let Mu Huaiyu feel great joy, he suddenly got up from the sofa, take a few steps, and seems to be afraid of too excited to scare Peihan, so forced to stop, always calm he, at this moment seems to be at a loss. "You... Next time you want to go out, tell me, or let the guard accompany you. Don''t be alone. It''s too dangerous." Pei Han light should a: "know." Then, walk to the second floor. Looking at the figure of the woman leaving, Mu Huaiyu can''t help wring her eyebrows, because she is surprised to respond to her words. But then, his eyes became sharp. Something''s wrong! Back in the room, Pei Han sat down beside the bed. Her whole body seemed to be drained. Her tears came out of her eyes and rolled down again. She covered her cheek tightly and kept from crying. She hated more than she was sad. She hated her stupidity when she thought of sleeping with her enemy for more than ten years and even having a child for him! Chapter 506 In the morning, Pei Han steps downstairs to see Mu Huaiyu, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo having breakfast in the hall. Mu Huaiyu sees Pei Han and thinks of what happened last night. He tentatively says, "wake up so early? Come and have breakfast. " Pei Han didn''t speak, but had already walked toward Mu Huai Yu''s side, opened the chair beside him and sat down. Mu Huaiyu raised his eyebrows in surprise. A few minutes later, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo finish their meal and leave first. Only mu Huaiyu and Peihan are left on the table. Mu Huaiyu took a glass of milk and handed it to Pei Han. Pei Han stared at the milky liquid, vaguely reflecting her hate eyes. She took it with her hand, squeezed the glass tightly, and slowly said, "are you free recently?" Mu Huai Yu doesn''t understand of see to her: "how?" "Ah Bi has been quarreling and boring, saying that he wants to go out to play. I want to ask if you are free. Let''s take him out together." Pei Han long eyelashes droop, has the hate at the end of the eyes to cover up, people can not stop strange. Mu Huaiyu locked her firmly with his scanning eyes. After a moment, he looked away and began to smile: "OK, I''ll be free in the afternoon. I''ll take you out for a walk." Pei Han didn''t speak any more and poured a mouthful of milk into his mouth. In the afternoon, Yunci stood in front of the window and saw Mu Huaiyu and Peihan standing downstairs, still holding mu chenbi. They got on the car at the same time and drove slowly out of the 19th villa. "King Mu put off all his work in the afternoon and wanted to take the queen and master chenbi out to play. In the morning, he asked the housekeeper to book the restaurant." Zhizhi said later. The lips under the veil of cloud words are raised. It seems that Peihan''s plan has already begun. Pei Han and Mu Huaiyu didn''t come back until late at night. Mu chenbi was sleepy and went straight to the second floor to have a rest. Pei Han and Mu Huaiyu walked behind and stopped at the door of the room. Mu Huaiyu looked at Pei Han and said with a smile: "are you happy today? If you feel bored, I will always have time to accompany you and abi. " Pei Han nodded, a hand to help the door handle, suddenly stopped action, turned his head to see to Mu Huaiyu: "want to come in to sit?" Mu Huaiyu''s face was slightly stiff. It was obvious that the situation had exceeded his expectation. So many years, two people have been sleeping in separate rooms, this is the first time Peihan invited him into the room. Pei Han has already opened the door and stepped in. Under the light, he stares at Mu Huaiyu with soft eyes and doesn''t speak. Mu Huaiyu steps into the room. As soon as the door was closed, Mu Huaiyu reached out and took Pei Han''s waist. He pulled her into his arms. Then, he bent down, narrowed his eyes and looked down at Pei Han. He seemed to want to see her heart and asked, "what are you thinking?" If you can pick him up, you even take the initiative to invite him out. It seems that you have changed your temperament overnight, and everyone can notice that something is wrong. Pei Han''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. Then, he raised his head slightly and gave a gentle smile to Mu Huaiyu: "do you see it? In fact, I thought about it for a long time. I should let go of the past and cherish the life in front of me. At that time, you rescued the Pei family. After so many years, you were very considerate to me. I am grateful to you and feel ashamed to you. " After hearing these words, Mu Huaiyu did not change his face. Obviously, he would not believe it so easily: "what about Ren Honglang? Did you put him down?" Pei Han sighed, as if helpless: "people have died, do not put down how to do?" Chapter 507 "Is it?" With keen eyes, Mu Huaiyu observed Pei Han''s face and said tentatively, "then I''ll move Ren Honglang''s tomb away. From the past to the future, you can''t see him any more. Can you accept it?" Pei Han''s pupil suddenly shakes, and his hands on his side are tightly clenched. He wants to kill the beast immediately, but if he wants to revenge, he must be patient. A moment later, Pei Han loosened his clenched hands, slowly lifted them up, helped Mu Huaiyu''s back, put his cheek into his arms, and whispered: "as long as I can make him safe, I can promise that I will never see him again." Mu Huai Yu pinches Pei Han''s chin, raises her head, and then leans over her lips. Pei Han wrung his eyebrows hard. His body was tight, and he had to resist his disgust. She knew that Mu Huaiyu would not easily believe her, so she couldn''t attack him for a while. She had to get all his trust and wait for him to relax his vigilance before he could give him a fatal blow. After a long time, Yunci can see Mu Huaiyu and Pei Han coming in and out in pairs. Mu Huaiyu dotes on Pei Han, and will accompany her out when she has time. Pei Han doesn''t treat Mu Huaiyu coldly as before. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a loving couple, enviable. Until one day, Mu Huaiyu rushed into the 19th villa with Peihan covered in blood. Yunci heard from Zhizhi that Mu Huaiyu was suddenly assassinated outside. Pei Han stopped him and blocked him. Fortunately, he didn''t endanger his life. After a week''s coma, he finally woke up. During this time, Mu Huaiyu stayed by her bed, and it seemed that he was really scared. Yunci knows that this is Pei Han''s dangerous move. Mu Huaiyu can''t really believe that she will change her mind. However, by sacrificing her life to block the gun for him this time, she can let him down his vigilance more or less. In this case, she should also come forward and add fuel to the flames. In the morning, Mu Huaiyu is not in the 19th villa. Zhizhi takes Yunci to Peihan''s room and whispers, "you go in. I''ll help you out." Yunci opens the door and walks into the room. In the room, Pei Han was sitting on the bed, holding a book in her hand. Her face was morbid pale. When she saw Yun CI coming in, she was surprised. Cloud words conveniently lock the door, go to Pei Han in front of her bed to sit down. Pei Han asked, "are you coming to see me?" "No Yunci didn''t have time to bend around with her and said frankly, "I''m here to talk about a deal with you." Pei Han showed a puzzled look: "trade? What do you mean Yunci took out a small box from his pocket and opened it. There were two tablets in it: "this is poison. If you only take one of them, it won''t do any harm to your body. You need two of them to help each other. One of them volatilizes the smell and goes into your body through breathing. If you take one of them, you will be killed immediately." Pei Han frowned and stared at the pills in the box: "you..." "I know you want revenge." Hearing this, Pei Han suddenly glared at Xiang Yunci: "you... How do you..." Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of something, emotional: "that information is you give me?" "No Cloud words didn''t say much, directly asked: "do you need these two pills?" Chapter 508 Pei Han stares at the white pill, and his breath gradually becomes short. A strong hatred flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Then, Chao Yunci reaches out his hand and wants to take the pill. Cloud words but at this time tighten palm, avoid Pei Han''s touch, indifferent looking at her: "I said, this is a deal." Pei Han''s hand is still stiff in the air: "how to trade, what do you need?" "I want the information of the 19th villa and all the troops of the whole Li state, as well as the confidential documents of the military department. You have won the trust of Mu Huaiyu. It should not be a problem to get these." "You..." Pei Han will hand back, stare big stunned eyes: "what do you want these things for?" "You don''t have to ask too much. Think about it for yourself. If you need medicine, trade those things for it." Cloud words just drop this sentence, then stand up, step out of the room. Zhizhi stood outside. Seeing Yunci coming out, he immediately stepped forward and asked, "have you had a good talk?" Cloud words ordered: "well, go back." About this deal, Yunci is not worried. She knows that Peihan can''t let go of these two hatreds. In particular, she has been cheated for more than ten years. Her plans have come to the last step. How can she give up willingly. Sure enough, a week later, Peihan''s injury is getting better and better. She can get out of bed and walk around. She takes the initiative to find Yunci. In the room, Pei Han sits on the chair, looking at the opposite sitting posture slightly loose cloud words, she is a little at a loss, tightly grasp the clothes, take a deep breath, seems to have made up her mind: "I agree to trade." Cloud words is not unexpected, gently raised eyebrows, as if everything is in control: "things?" Pei Han stands up, goes to the desk, opens the lock with the key, opens the drawer, takes out a document bag from inside, and delivers it to Yun CI. Yunci took it, opened the file bag and looked through it. Peihan can''t wait to ask: "can I have the medicine?" Cloud words will file bag closed, slowly stand up, cold voice way: "I need to verify." Pei Han suddenly had a feeling of being cheated, and said in an urgent voice: "what do you mean? You lied to me? " "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. After verification, I will give you the medicine myself." Cloud words chuckled: "if you cheat, you can report me at any time." Hearing this, Pei Han was a little relieved. Yunci takes the document and leaves the room. Then he gives it to Zhizhi and asks Zhizhi to send it to Dongtang Chiyou. He asks them to verify and give an exact answer. A few days later, Zhizhi found Yunci with a mysterious face: "that little girl named Sumi came to me, and she said that all the information was true." Now that the documents have been verified, Yunci gives the medicine to Peihan. Pei Han bought a necklace, put the pill into the hollow pendant, and then gave it to Mu Huaiyu. Mu Huaiyu didn''t think much about it, and under Pei Han''s advice, he hung it around his neck every day. It takes ten days for the volatile gas of the tablet, and ten days later is the time for Peihan to start. Cloud words will write this time on paper, please Zhizhi to Dongtang Chiyou there. Ten days later. In the evening, Yunci opens the window, and suddenly dark clouds roll over the horizon, as if the wind and rain are coming, and the atmosphere is gloomy. Tonight, there will be another bloody storm. In the dark room, Pei Han lit two candles, picked up the red wine, pulled aside the cork, and slowly poured it into the decanter. The bright liquid collided with the glass wall, like blood. Chapter 509 A creak. When the door was pushed open, Mu Huaiyu stepped into the room and saw that it was dark all around, only the flame of a few candles swaying, and red wine and cattle cards were set on the table. Mu Huaiyu was surprised: "candlelight dinner?" When going out this morning, Pei Han told him to come back at night. Unexpectedly, she prepared these. In the firelight, Peihan conjures up a soft smile: "I''ve been married to you for more than ten years, but I don''t seem to have been romantic with you." Mu Huai Yu walked over, hugged Pei Han tightly from behind, rubbed her head intimately twice: "it''s hard." Pei Han face stiff: "not hard." Immediately, push aside Mu Huai Yu, pull aside chair: "sit down quickly." Mu Huaiyu sits down on the opposite side. Peihan picks up the wine jar, pours the red wine into the goblet and hands it to Mu Huaiyu. Mu Huaiyu took it and shook it twice in his hand. Staring at the bright liquid in the glass, he narrowed his sharp eyes and handed the goblet to Peihan. He said with a smile, "this brand of red wine doesn''t drink much. You can taste it for me first." Pei Han knows that taste is just words, but he is still afraid of her poisoning. She did put the medicine in it. The medicine given by Yunci, taking only one of them, does no harm to the body. Pei Han stares at the necklace on Mu Huaiyu''s neck, slowly draws back her eyes, takes the goblet in Mu Huaiyu''s hand, without hesitation. She looks up and sips it lightly. The red wine goes down her throat. She smiles at Mu Huaiyu and says, "it''s delicious." Then he returned the goblet to Mu Huaiyu. I saw Peihan taste it with my own eyes, and he was safe. Mu Huaiyu finally opened a relaxed smile and sipped it with his goblet. During the meal, Mu Huaiyu and Peihan chatted, as if they really took her as a loving wife and said some trivial things. Pei Han is a little absent-minded, observing the situation of Mu Huaiyu from time to time, and then he touched a few cups, forcing him to drink more. "When are you and ABI going back?" Mu Huaiyu asked while cutting the steak. Pei Han and mu chenbi have lived here for nearly a year. "I don''t know. Do you urge us to go back?" Mu Huaiyu said with a smile: "it''s not urging. Of course, I hope you can be here all the time. Just ask your opinion." Pei Han lowered his head and was silent for a moment. He said, "I''ll stay with a bi for a while." "That''s OK, you..." Mu Huai Yu''s voice suddenly stopped before he finished his words. Pei Han raised his head and saw that Mu Huaiyu''s face was fading. He covered his chest with one hand and grasped the corner of the table tightly with the other. His face twisted because of pain and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Then, his body tilted and fell down from the chair. Pei Han slowly put down the knife and fork, stood up, walked to the front of Mu Huaiyu, looked down at the man, eyes a piece of cold. Mu Huaiyu crawls on the ground, curls up tightly, and finally realizes something. He raises his head, his face is full of pain, and looks at Peihan with his ferocious eyes. When he opens his mouth, he gushes out a big stream of blood. "In the wine..." Pei Han gave a cold smile, his eyes became cold and heartless: "yes, I poisoned the wine. I must be very curious. Why am I ok?" Mu Huai Yuqiang holds his arm, but he has no strength to get up and falls to the ground. His eyes are full of raging anger. He wants to swallow Peihan alive: "you... You''ve been cheating me?" Chapter 510 "What if I cheat you? Mu Huaiyu, you cheated me for more than ten years. I only cheated you for one month. Are you so angry? " Pei Han said maliciously. Mu Huaiyu''s pupil was shocked: "you... You know..." "Of course, otherwise why do you think I''ll change my mind? Why are you so intimate with me?! It''s all about revenge! " Pei Han didn''t hide the fierce hatred at the bottom of his eyes any more. He squatted down and grabbed Mu Huaiyu''s neck with his hands. He roared angrily: "it''s you! You killed Honglang! If it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t have died of serious illness. You killed two of my closest and favorite people and deceived me for more than ten years. Mu Huaiyu, I wish I could break you apart! " Mu Huaiyu''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t breathe. He was still spitting blood out of his mouth. Suddenly, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed Pei Han''s wrist and then turned over to press Pei Han on the ground. Mu Huaiyu squeezed out his voice from his throat: "dare to cheat me... Even if I die, I will let you accompany me. Ah Han, I tell you... Whether you live or die, you will never escape from my... Palm!" Finish saying, he unexpectedly takes out a knife from the pocket, toward Pei Han firm go. Pei Han struggles violently. Mu Huaiyu''s hand is unstable. With a poof, the blade stabs Pei Han''s arm. Pei Han couldn''t help crying. Just then, there was a sudden noise outside, followed by bursts of gunfire, and the noise of the crowd. With the roar of thunder, it finally began to rain cats and dogs outside. Pei Han takes the opportunity to push Mu Huaiyu away, gets up from the ground, covers her injured arm and wants to run out. Mu Huaiyu grabs her ankle. Pei Han was tripped to the ground again. He pushed his foot forward. However, Mu Huaiyu dragged her to the bottom of his body and raised his knife to stab her again. At the same time, mu chenbi was awakened. He ran out of the room and saw a large number of people rushing into the villa. The downstairs was already in a scuffle. The sound of gunfire was deafening and blood was splashing all over the place. Mu chenbi had never seen such a ferocious scene before. He turned pale and ran to Peihan''s room. He pushed the door open, but was shocked by the scene. He saw with his own eyes, in the room, Mu Huaiyu pressed Peihan on his body, the knife in his hand flashed across the sharp edge, and then stabbed Peihan''s chest. In a flash, mu chenbi felt that time had been pressed down, only the pupil reflected a piece of blood, mother''s painful face, father''s ferocious expression. He never thought that he would see his father kill his mother! Is this a dream? It must be a nightmare, right? Why did this happen?! Before mu chenbi had time to think more, his body had already rushed to the room. He pushed Mu Huaiyu away, hugged Peihan tightly, and cried: "Mom! Mom, what''s the matter with you! I''ll... I''ll take you to the doctor! " Pei Han grabs mu chenbi''s hand and looks at him with his eyes. He opens his mouth as if he wants to say something, but he can''t make a sound. In the end, he can''t hold it. He closes his eyes a little bit and has no consciousness any more. The poison of Mu Huaiyu, who fell to one side, finally broke out to the extreme. The whole person twisted painfully on the ground, as if he was crazy. He grabbed the collar with his hand and wanted to tear his chest in half. Suddenly, a large stream of black blood came out of his mouth, leaving only the last point at the bottom of his eyes, which was gradually annihilated. Chapter 511 "Daddy Mu chenbi climbs to Mu Huaiyu again. He kneels between Peihan and Mu Huaiyu. For a moment, he panics and tears. He doesn''t know what to do. At this time, a guard rushed into the room. "Master chenbi, something''s wrong. We must get out of here at once!" With that, he hugged mu chenbi and dragged him to the outside of the room. "No! I''m not going! Let go of me Mu silent fierce struggle, toward the ground of Peihan and Mu Huaiyu stretched out his arm, crying and roaring: "Dad! Mother The guard dragged mu chenbi out of the room. On the other side, Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo are forced into a small storage room, listening to the sound of fighting outside. The huge army came so suddenly that they seemed to know 19shu very well. First, they secretly solved all the guards of the patrol post, and then they could successfully invade 19shu without being aware of it. All of them were caught off guard, and it was too late to defend. A guard sneaked into the storage room and reported the situation outside: "King Mu is dead, and the state of Li has been captured." "What?" Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo changed their faces at the same time, staring at the incredible eyes. "How could even the state of Li..." Yan Zhuo let out his anger: "it seems that... These people have already made enough preparations." The guard said anxiously, "they are approaching here. What should we do next? You two have to make a decision." Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo look at each other. "We have no chance of winning any more. We have to withdraw and go back to defend our territory. We can''t be captured by those troops like Li state!" Yan Zhuo nodded and agreed with Duan Honglin''s decision. The guard ran to lift the floor in the corner, and a tunnel appeared in front of him: "ladies and gentlemen, please get out of here!" Duan Honglin and Yan Zhuo get into the tunnel and quickly escape from the 19th villa. In the room, Yunci leans on the chair, still playing with the computer in her hand. Her face under the veil has no expression. The fierce gunfire outside doesn''t seem to stimulate her reaction, but Zhizhi shrinks behind her in fear. "Ah ci... What happened? Will we die here?" Cloud words partial head swept her one eye, light mouth: "nothing, soon over." At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a slender figure rushed in. Yunci turned to look at it, and his hand on the computer suddenly froze. Dongtang Chiyou, with a gun and covered with blood, rushes into the room alone. Cloud words quietly looking at him. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. The young man''s body has been raised a lot. His once thin shoulders have become broad enough to cover the wind and rain. His handsome face has faded away from the young and tender, showing a threatening edge. His bloody eyes are filled with a sense of desperation. His eyes are deep and sharp. They are no longer as pure and clear as they used to be, Has been transformed from a teenager into a real man. Under the gaze of Yunci, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly rushes in. With a gloomy face, he grabs Yunci''s wrist and wants to drag her out. Zhizhi suddenly comes out and holds Yunci tightly to prevent her from being taken away. Dongtang Chiyou turns his head, and his eyes are full of fierce murderous spirit. When he sees Zhizhi, his eyes are fixed again, forcing the murderous spirit down. Su Mi ran in at this time and yelled: "master Chiyou, we have to go quickly!" Chapter 512 Su Mi sees that Dong Tang Chi you is pulling a woman. She is stunned and looks curiously at the woman wearing the veil. I don''t think so. Then, we found Zhizhi in the back. Well? Isn''t that helping their little sister all the time? What''s the situation now? Dong Tang Chi You glances at Zhi Zhi behind and orders Su Mi: "take her away." "Good!" Su Mi goes to Zhizhi in high spirits. Zhizhi saw the gun Su MI was holding in his hand. He was scared and shivered: "what are you doing?" Su Meng hugged Zhizhi and said with a smile, "what are you shaking? Of course, it''s to help you out. Do you want to stay here and be killed by mistake? " Dongtang Chiyou takes the lead in pulling Yunci out of the room. Yunci has no strength and can''t keep up with his windy pace. He is almost dragged by him and nearly falls down several times. Dongtang Chiyou also seems to notice something strange. She suddenly stops and looks back at Yunci. Then, with a wave of her long arm, she takes Yunci''s waist and holds her horizontally. Hold in the hand, East Tang late you can''t help wring eyebrows. It''s so light. He didn''t even circle her waist with one arm. Dongtang late droops Mou to see to the woman in the bosom, didn''t say anything more, embrace her to rush toward outside. In the pouring rain, there were corpses on the ground outside the villa, and the whole villa was covered with murderous air, which made people almost breathless. Yunci is held by Dongtang Chiyou. As he rushes towards the underground prison, he walks into the dark and humid place, and his memory emerges in Yunci''s brain like a tide. She turned her head and looked at a nearby cage. It seemed that she had a dream to see the thin boy crouching tightly in the corner, burying his head and secretly revealing his eyes. Only when she saw her could his eyes shine. She and he were here, once supporting each other, through the most desperate period of time. Yunci takes back his sight, but he bumps into a pair of cold eyes. Dongtang Chiyou stares at her, just like her, but he doesn''t have anything, so he looks away coldly. The army that Dongtang Chiyou brought rushed into the underground prison and rescued the Zhao people who were locked up. The black crowd rushed out and fell on their knees in front of Dongtang Chiyou, calling in unison: "master Chiyou!" Dongtang Chiyou swept them one by one. His eyes trembled, and gradually blurred. In the dark, he seemed to flash water light. He opened his thin lips lightly, and his voice was low and depressed: "we can... Go home." Home? Their home was destroyed long ago Kneeling in the crowd, suddenly burst into bursts of weeping, they hold together crying, as if to vent so long the pain, fear and grievance. Zhao people were taken away. Dongtang Chiyou leaves the underground prison with Yunci in her arms, puts her in the car, and then sits in. She presses Yunci''s back neck with her broad palm and pulls her head in front of her. Two people''s faces are close to each other''s faces. Their breath is intertwined with each other. Dongtang Chiyou''s aggressive eyes, across the veil, shoot back and forth on one of Yunci''s faces. Then, the corners of his lips start to laugh jokingly and say slowly: "sister a CI, I said, I will come back." Cloud words don''t know what to say, silent for a moment, dry said a: "congratulations." Chapter 513 "Congratulations?" Dong Tang Chi You squints his narrow eyes in a moment. He doesn''t know where these two words irritate him. His palm suddenly pinches Yun Ci''s neck. A delicate face is ferocious because of anger and says: "but I''m not happy at all. Do you know why? Because sister a CI, you can''t stand on my side! " Cloud words slowly down eyebrows, what words did not say. The atmosphere in the car was too heavy to breathe. Ten minutes later, the car stopped slowly. Dongtang Chiyou gets off the bus first, and then holds Yunci down. In front of me is a villa, which should be the temporary residence of Dongtang Chiyou. After all, things in the 19th villa haven''t been handled well. Dongtang Chiyou steps into the villa with Yunci in his arms. Suddenly, a group of people stop Dongtang Chiyou behind him, stare at Yunci in his arms with indignant eyes, and make a crusade. "Master Chi you, how can you bring this woman back?" "She should be killed immediately!" "It''s her who covers up their crimes for mu Huaiyu. She''s the sinner of Zhao state. She should be cut to pieces!" Dongtang Chiyou lowered his eyes and looked at Yunci with contempt. He said with a sneer, "sister a CI, you see how many people want you to die." Yunci raised his head and met Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes. His face under the veil could not see the expression clearly, and his voice had no emotion: "so, you want to kill me?" "No!" Dongtang Chiyou almost answered without hesitation, gritting his teeth and saying: "death is too cheap for you, I want you to live, let you know what life is not like death!" Regardless of the insults, he walked into the villa gate with Yunci in his arms. When he comes to the room on the second floor, Dongtang Chiyou holds Yunci in and sits down beside the bed. Then, with a wave of his big hand, he pulls off Yunci''s veil. Seeing the pale and thin face, Dongtang Chiyou is stunned and unconsciously wrists his eyebrows. A moment later, he seemed to recover. He looked away strongly and said sarcastically, "you''d rather betray me to be the so-called king. How can you be much more haggard than before? It seems that you don''t live very well." In the face of his ugly words, Yunci has no expression. He just stares at the sharper and sharper outline of the boy. After a moment''s silence, he says softly, "you''ve grown up." Dongtang Chi you looks stiff, probably did not expect cloud words will say such words, his face slightly twisted two times, gritted his teeth: "yes, I grow up, never like before, you casually say a word, I foolishly believe." Yunci slowly raised his hand and helped Dongtang Chi You''s face: "ah you, I have never said anything casually to you." Dongtang Chiyou grabs Yunci''s wrist and shakes her hand away. The next second, he presses Yunci''s shoulder and presses her on the bed. With one hand, he pinches her thin chin, as if with a little force, he can crush the bone. With aggressive eyes, the young man scanned Yunci''s face, from eyebrows to nose, and finally stopped on his lips. He was like a beast teasing his prey. He rubbed Yunci''s delicate skin with his finger pulp and said with a smile: "what? You''re afraid I''ll torture you, so you''ll start showing up to me? How about trying to please me? Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m happy. " Cloud words at the moment, finally understand. In his eyes, whatever she did was wrong. Chapter 514 Anyway, she will eventually go back. No matter how much she says, it''s meaningless. All the development has been established, and she can''t change it easily. Cloud words skim at the beginning, don''t go to see Dongtang late you, like a pair of people butcher appearance. The more indifferent she is, the more annoyed Dong Tang''s late Youcai is. She increases her strength and forces her to turn her head back. "Don''t even want to look at me now?" Cloud words do not speak, pupil is always oblique. Dongtang Chiyou laughed angrily, cold and frightening, with a dangerous breath: "OK, I will let you always look at me alone in the days to come!" Bang bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the door was knocked. "Ah CI! Ci, are you in there? How are you doing? " Outside, Zhizhi is so anxious that she kicks the door. As long as the people in the nineteen villas are killed immediately, she doesn''t understand why she and ah CI are brought back. Su Mi quickly put his hand in front of the door: "master Chiyou has something to do. Don''t disturb him first!" In fact, even she didn''t understand that it was Zhizhi who had been helping them. Why did young master Chi you want to hold the woman named ah CI? What''s more, that woman was the biggest accomplice of Mu Huaiyu. For Zhao, she was an unforgivable sinner. Chi you should shoot her instead of bring her back! At this time, the door is opened, Zhizhi looking at the eyes of Dongtang Chiyou, suddenly stunned, raised feet still stiff in the air. Su Mi turned his head and took a look: "master Chiyou..." Zhizhi peeped into the room and said, "where''s ah CI? How is she But Dongtang Chiyou closes the door, with a pretty face. His deep eyes are like a layer of frost. He is not in the mood to pay attention to Zhizhi. He just leaves without letting anyone enter the room. He bypasses Sumi and Zhizhi and walks away. Zhizhi is anxious to rush into the room. Su Mi stops in front of the door: "no, master Chiyou has said that no one can go in. If you want to go in, you must get master Chiyou''s approval!" "You... You must not hurt ah CI!" Zhizhi looked at the closed door and stamped his feet. In the evening, the rain finally stopped, the clouds opened the window, the wind mixed with the fresh soil. The door is gently pushed open. Yunci turns to see Su Mi creeping in. It seems that she has something in her arms. Compared with the last time we met, Su MI has been different. Her face is getting rid of her baby''s fat, her bone is gradually showing, and she is changing in the direction of a girl. She looks at Yunci curiously. She hasn''t seen Yunci several times. It''s the first time that she sees the real face under the veil of Yunci. There is a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. After careful observation, she took back her eyes and cleared her throat: "that... My name is..." "Su MI." Yunci read out her name. Su Mi Su''s eyes widened: "you... How do you know my name?" Cloud words quietly looking at her, did not answer. At this time, a dog barks in the room, and then a white shadow comes out of Su Mi''s arms and rushes towards Yunci. Cloud words drooping eyes to see, found that group of white shadow is a little white dog. Little tuan''er? I''ve seen her in Su Mi''s house before, but when she saw her, tuan''er shed tears inexplicably. When she left, she bit the corner of her pants and was reluctant to part with her. At this moment, young tuan''er, just like at that time, came running towards her. Chapter 515 As soon as she rushed to her feet, the timid queen withdrew a few steps. She seemed a little afraid to get close. She could only run around Yunci. She looked up at Yunci with her little head, and stared at Yunci with her surprised eyes. She couldn''t help crying excitedly. Su Mi tut for a moment, called: "small group son." Little tuan''er ignored her at all and put all his mind on Yunci. Su Mi curled her lips and was a little jealous: "well, it still likes you, so I''m relieved." Yunci stares at xiaobaituan: "what do you mean?" Su Mi also said somewhat incomprehensibly: "this is brought out by master Chi You''s madman mountain. Just now master Chi you ordered me to give you the little tuan''er. Master Chi you said that you should take good care of it. If you don''t take good care of it, you will be punished." Madman mountain? So, in that lonely despair, life hanging on the line of time, is small regiment son has been with him. Yunci squats down slowly, reaches out a hand to xiaotuan''er, and makes a few bangs from his mouth. Xiaotuan''er immediately rushes to Yunci without hesitation, lowers his head, licks Yunci''s palm with his tongue, and shakes his tail happily. Su MI was shocked by this scene. This is the first time that I see tuan''er like a person so much except for master Chi you. Although she has been keeping little tuan''er for master Chi you, she has always been on guard against her. She is the only one who is most intimate with master Chi you, as if she were a coquettish child. Now, there is another saying. "You must take good care of it!" Su MI is not at ease with the advice, and then step three back, reluctantly left the room. Snacks are put on the table. Yunci picked up the snack. As soon as he opened the bag, tuan''er would shrug his dog''s nose and bark at her, as if urging her. Yunci takes a piece of dried meat and hands it to xiaotuan''er. For fear of hurting her, xiaotuan''er carefully takes it away with her teeth and eats it on the ground. Little tuan''er is greedy. Yunci gives him three and puts away the snacks. He whines a few times, but he is not angry. He rubs his head against the palm of Yunci''s hand. Yunci picked it up, put it on his leg and stroked its hairy head: "thank you for being with him at that time." Little tuan''er can''t understand people''s words, but she can feel Yunci praising it, curling up and drilling straight into Yunci''s arms. Yunci doesn''t know why Dongtang Chiyou gives xiaotuan''er to her, but since xiaotuan''er is in her hands, she will take care of it with her heart. She was shut up in the room. No one came in except the servant who delivered the meal. Even the servant looked at her with hatred. In this place, in the eyes of Zhao people, she was a sinner and should be cut to pieces. I haven''t seen Zhizhi for a long time, and Zhizhi must be very worried, but Yunci knows that Dongtang Chiyou won''t do anything to Zhizhi. Instead, he will protect her. At least Zhizhi won''t be hurt during the turbulent time in Dongzhou, because in everyone''s eyes, Zhizhi is their benefactor. Since he was brought back, Dongtang Chiyou never came back again. One morning, Yunci wakes up. Xiaotuan''er jumps to the bed and pulls her with her paws. She touched little tuan''er''s head and said, "I know. I''ll pour you dog food right away." Cloud words support arm to get up, at this time, chest suddenly spread a sharp stabbing pain. Chapter 516 It''s like being stabbed by countless blades at the same time, and it''s like being torn apart by a hand from the chest. She felt the pain for the first time. Yunci realized something almost in an instant. The chronic poison Mu Huaiyu gave her finally began to attack. Yunci feels that her neck is strangled by something, which makes her almost breathless. She randomly tears her collar open with her hands, and her chest seems to be gnawed by countless insects and ants. In pain, she desperately raises her head. Her thin face instantly fades away, and the big cold sweat comes out from her forehead. Then, she fell heavily on the bed, the body began to uncontrollable spasm, limbs twitch. Little tuan''er was frightened and screamed around Yunci. He was so anxious that he ran at both ends. Yunci clenched his teeth, even bleeding his gums. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, closed his eyes and lost consciousness. At noon, the servant carrying the food knocked on the door of Yunci''s room. He didn''t hear Yunci''s voice, but heard a few quick barks. The servant knocked twice again, but there was no response. The servant gave a cold hum. She doesn''t want to give it to you. I don''t know what master Chi you thought. He brought this sinner back! Thinking of this, the servant was even more indignant. He turned around and left. Anyway, he could not die of starvation. In the evening, the atmosphere in the hall solidifies. Dongtang Chiyou sits on the sofa, and the crowd kneels down below. "Master Chi you, please put that woman to death immediately!" "A sinner, you should not bring her back!" "You didn''t see her marching on the float. Because how many dead she was, the whole street was full of blood, and her float ran over the bodies of Zhao people." "We''re going to make her pay for her blood!" "Please put her to death and take revenge for the dead people of Zhao state!" Below a noisy, call in unison, let Dongtang Chi you kill cloud words. Dongtang Chi you twisted his agitated eyebrows and sat on the sofa, like a fierce lion, emitting a fiery atmosphere, which can burn everything in the world. "Enough!" He stood up and kicked over the tea table in front of him. He swept the crowd below with his sharp eyes and said angrily, "what should I do? You don''t have to point out!" Leaving this sentence behind, he walked to the second floor. Looking at the young man''s back, they were scared. Master Chiyou really led them to destroy the nineteen villas, capture the Li Kingdom and help Zhao escape. But at the same time, master Chiyou''s temperament changed greatly and became terrible. In the room, Yunci wakes up from a coma, accompanied by deliberate chest pain. She sees the sunset falling out of the window with her blurred vision, and then realizes that she has been in a coma for a whole day. In a trance, the door was pushed open and a slender figure came in. Cloud words strenuous lift eyes to see, found that wipe figure is Dongtang late you. The first time Dongtang Chiyou enters the room, he sees tuan''er lying on the ground. The rice bowls and water bowls beside him are empty. Tuan''er was originally a young dog, and he was injured in madman mountain, resulting in poor health. He has been carefully fed since he brought it back. Now, the whole day without eating or drinking, it has been hungry to collapse, the original round tummy has been empty shriveled down, open mouth, even the strength to cry. Chapter 517 With cold eyes, Dongtang Chiyou sweeps through the room. Finally, she sees Yunci lying on the bed. Her hair is messy, and she is still wearing pajamas. Her eyelids droop lazily. Her eyes are a little confused. It''s obvious that she is just waking up. Almost in an instant, Dongtang Chiyou understood what was going on. He dashed forward, grabbed Yunci''s wrist, pulled her half of the body from the bed, and said: "I heard that you take good care of xiaotuan''er. I thought it was true. Originally, that''s how you take care of her!" Yunci finally wakes up, only to find that xiaotuan''er is weak on the ground. She looks at Dongtang Chiyou, but bumps into the young man''s angry eyes, and opens her mouth to explain: "I..." As soon as he made a sound, his neck was held by a palm. Yunci was paralyzed and couldn''t make any strength. He had to let Dongtang Chiyou press himself on the head of the bed. Half of his body was almost suspended. The boy''s eyes were scarlet and full of angry blood, as if to tear her to pieces, but the sharp corners of his lips stirred up a touch of sarcastic smile, and his voice was cold, with a dangerous atmosphere: "I almost forgot that sister a CI had done the same to me, didn''t she? If you''re interested, tease me a few times. If you''re tired of playing, abandon me. In front of you, I''m just like a dog, right? " Yunci was forced to raise her head. Her small face was as white as paper. She was choked by her neck. She could barely squeeze out a voice, but she didn''t speak because she knew that no matter how much explanation she had, it was futile. Dongtang Chiyou grabs her neck and drags her out of bed. Yunci didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He was dragged forward like an object. He fell to the ground several times. His knee was rubbed to the ground, and his ankle was sprained. Before he could react, he was pulled up by Dongtang Chiyou the next second, and then stuffed into the car. He stepped on the gas and the car sped in the dark. A few minutes later, with a sudden brake, the car stopped. Yunci''s body suddenly leaned forward and his head heavily knocked on the window. Dongtang Chiyou gets out of the car, steps around to the co pilot, opens the door and drags Yunci down. Yunci found that this is the 19th villa. A whole week has passed, and the whole 19th villa is still shrouded in the smell of blood. The wind roars past, like the cry of ghosts. Dongtang Chiyou grabs Yunci''s wrist and drags her all the way to the underground prison. He comes to the cage where he used to stay. He hands the back of Yunci''s head and presses his head against a wall. "Look! Look carefully Yunci squints her eyes and sees that the wall is densely covered with something. Under the dim light, she gradually finds that what is engraved on the wall is actually her name. A-Ci Not one or two, not three or four, but a whole wall! Her name is close together, a little crooked. Yunci can even imagine that the thin young man kneels on the cold ground, holding sharp stones or fragments in his hand, and carves every stroke on this wall. Every name contains his deep attachment and thoughts. Dongtang Chiyou hugs Yunci from behind, lowers his head and sticks it to her ear. His posture is like a pair of intimate lovers, but his voice is cold. Chapter 518 "During the period when you didn''t come to see me, I engraved your name on the wall every day. Every name was the day and night I was looking forward to your appearance. Would you like to count it? How many names are there on it?" The dilated pupil of Yunci swept inch by inch on the wall, and the dense names, every horizontal stroke, seemed to be engraved on her heart. "Sister a ci..." the voice of the young man rang out in his ears, with endless grief: "I used to regard you as my only faith. In those lonely and desperate days, you were the support for me to live!" In madman mountain, when he was attacked by those monsters, he only thought about her in his mind. Yunci lowered his head and did not speak. In the silence, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly clasps Yunci''s shoulder blade and presses her on the wall. One hand pinches her cheek and bends over to hold her lip. The boy didn''t know how to kiss, so the kiss was out of order. It was more like gnawing. His sharp teeth accidentally broke Yunci''s lips, and a bloody smell suddenly spread between their mouths. His fierce attack, as if to swallow Yunci alive, almost made Yunci breathless. The broad palm of his hand opened the hem of his clothes, and he went in and stuck to Yunci''s delicate skin. The cold touch made Yunci shiver for a while, and his brain also woke up and struggled immediately. And Dong Tang Chi you has already begun to tear her clothes, the action is quick and irascible, the blazing breath is exhaled in the alar of nose. Cloud words mercilessly twisted the beginning, escaped from the young man''s kiss, and then roared: "ah you!" This familiar call makes Dongtang Chiyou suddenly pause. For a moment, he seems to be pressed down. After a long time of deadlock, he slowly raises his head, looks at xiangyunci with painful and desperate eyes, and gnashes his teeth and says: "do you know? I really hate you. I want to kill you now, but... " But what? He didn''t go on with the following words. Late at night, Dongtang Chiyou takes Yunci back and still locks him in the room. Xiaotuan''er is gone and even his job is gone. Su Mi should have taken me away. Yunci is the only one left in the quiet room. How can she take care of others now that she can''t even care of herself? Yunci sat by the bed and opened his trouser legs. As expected, his knees were scratched, bleeding, and his ankles were sprained. Now he is struggling to walk. Lying on the bed, I couldn''t sleep all night. All the viscera in my body seemed to be mercilessly stirred by a hand. Yunci held his stomach tightly and rolled around on the bed. He grasped his arm with his teeth, but he couldn''t relieve the severe pain in my body. This happens every night. The setting sun is the time for rest for others, but it is the beginning of torture for Yunci. She really wants to die During the day, the servant came to deliver the meal. Yunci''s hand trembled, and he almost couldn''t hold the chopsticks stably. After eating one mouthful, he felt the pain in his stomach. The servant takes out the meal and meets Dongtang Chiyou in the corridor. Dong Tang Chi You glimpses the food in her hand and hardly moves. She wrists her eyebrows and asks coldly, "what''s the matter?" The servant was afraid to blame himself. He said quickly, "she doesn''t eat." "No?" Dongtang Chi You narrowed his dangerous eyes: "when did it start?" "It was like this a few days ago. Some time ago, she would take two bites. During this time, she didn''t even take a bite." Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t speak any more. He grabs the food from the servant and walks to the room where Yunci lives. Chapter 519 With a bang, he kicked the door open. Yunci is lying on the bed, curling up. When she hears the sound, her brain can react, but her body becomes dull. After several seconds, she raises her eyes and sees Dongtang Chiyou rush into the room. Dongtang Chiyou falls the food heavily on the table, walks to the bed, grabs Yunci''s wrist, and lifts her up easily. She sits down in front of the table and says: "eat!" Cloud words powerless shook two head, voice some dumb: "can''t eat." She really doesn''t have any appetite, and even any swallowing is like torture to her. Dong Tang Chi You''s Mou bottom starts to stir up a fury, suddenly pinched the cheek of cloud words, ferociously said: "fast? You think that scares me? I want you to die Cloud words slightly raised his head, pulled out a pale smile: "then you let me starve to death, not as you wish?" "You..." Dong Tang Chi you can''t say a retort. He takes the soup and pours it directly into Yun Ci''s mouth. Yunci shakes his head and struggles. He chokes and coughs violently, but his pale face turns red. Hearing her cough, Dongtang Chiyou pauses, throws the bowl to the side, scoops a spoonful of rice, and holds Yunci''s cheek, forcing her to open her mouth. Then she shoves the rice into her mouth, and Yunci pushes the food out with her tongue. In such a back and forth sawing, the food is all over the place, and the table is in a mess. Dongtang Chiyou is angry and anxious. He throws the spoon on the ground. Then he leans over to Yunci and stares at the woman''s stubborn face. He threatens: "I have thousands of ways to put these foods into your mouth. I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you eat them yourself or let me try them one by one?" Cloud words slowly closed eyes, silent for a long time, she breathed a breath, and again opened eyes, seems to be compromise, gently said: "I will eat." Dong Tang Chi You narrowed her keen eyes, released her hand suspiciously, and stood beside staring at her coldly. Yunci, holding her hand firmly, slowly picked up the chopsticks, took the food to her mouth, and then swallowed it. The delicious food seemed like a sharp blade to her, cutting her throat. Finally, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Dongtang Chiyou: "is that enough? I''m really full. " Dong Tang Chi you takes back the vision of the supervisor and says coldly: "if you dare to fast again, I won''t let you go like this today." Dropping the warning, he picked up the rest of the food and trotted out of the room. Just at the moment when the door fell, Yunci quickly covered his mouth with his hand. His brow was frowned with pain, and he stumbled into the bathroom. He fell down beside the toilet with a plop. He vomited up and vomited all the food that had just been crammed into his mouth. Yunci''s stomach was stirred by a hand, as if to spit out all the viscera, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down his pale face. It lasted for more than a minute before she stopped and pressed her hand tightly on her aching stomach. She suddenly saw a pool of blood mixed in the dirty vomit. Chapter 520 Cloud words Leng for a moment, and then, whew to stand up, press the toilet water button, those vomit with blood was instantly washed into the sewer, disappeared clean. She covered her stomach. There was no strange expression on her face, as if nothing had happened just now. She walked out of the bathroom with a heavy step and collapsed on the bed. Confused, unconscious. In the evening, he was awakened by a knock on the door. Yunci opened his eyes and opened his pale lips, but his throat seemed to be blocked. It was hard to squeeze out a little voice. "Come in." The servant came into the room to deliver dinner. Yunci said in a hoarse voice, "put it there. I''ll eat it later." The servant was not angry and said, "master Chi you has ordered me to watch you finish eating. Please eat quickly. I have other things to do." Yunci took a breath and got up from the bed. He walked to the table and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and quickly stuffed half a bowl of rice into his mouth. Then he looked up at the servant: "is that ok The servant glanced and found that there was not much food left, so he cleaned up and left the room. Just out of the room, I see Dongtang Chiyou. He seems to have been waiting outside. He looks down at the food in the servant''s hand, and then turns away without saying a word. In the room, Yunci rushed into the bathroom again. She vomited everything she had just eaten. She collapsed and fell on the cold ground. It was not until late at night that she recovered her strength. She got up from the ground and groped out of the bathroom in the dark. She lay on the bed and wrapped herself tightly with a quilt. After sleeping for a while, Yunci wakes up in a daze. She feels very hot and dry. It''s like being surrounded by a burning flame. Her skin feels burning. She lifts the quilt and tugs at her collar. She just feels burning, but her forehead doesn''t even have a drop of sweat. Yunci didn''t even have the strength to get up and drink water. He could only lie on the bed and was swallowed by the fire until dawn. Three meals a day, there are still servants staring at her to eat, every time after eating, Yunci will rush into the bathroom, can''t help but vomit everything, every time will vomit blood, stomach is so repeatedly tortured. A few days ago, it seemed that he was burned by the fire. Later, he began to feel cold for no reason. It was not winter yet, but Yunci was so cold that his blood coagulated and shivered. He could only curl up tightly in the quilt and covered himself with three or four layers of quilts, which had no effect. Later, she couldn''t even feel whether she was cold or hot, as if all her senses were turned off, numb or even dull. When the servant called her, she had to be stunned for several seconds before she could react and then answer. Where bumped, also had to wait for a while, only then felt the pain. In the twinkling of an eye, another winter is coming. The weather outside is gloomy. Yunci is sitting by the bed, and his breath is weak. After waiting for several days, he can''t see a snow. In the evening, the door was pushed open. Yunci was stunned for several seconds, then he turned his head and saw Dongtang Chiyou standing in the room, holding xiaotuan''er in his hand. Xiaotuan''er was wearing hairy clothes, and he was excited to call Yunci. Dong Tang Chi you cold mouth: "dog is like this, even if you abandon him, a day do not give him food, hurt him half dead, he still think of you." Chapter 521 He seemed to have something to say. He didn''t know whether he was talking about tuan''er or what he was talking about. His brain, which was slow in speaking, couldn''t tell. He blinked a few times before he slowly looked at tuan''er in his arms. Xiaotuan''er rushes out of Dongtang Chiyou''s arms and rushes to Yunci. She grabs her feet with her small claws. Seeing that Yunci doesn''t respond, she sobs wrongly. She seems to be dissatisfied with Yunci''s cold attitude towards him. For a long time, Yunci seemed to recover. She got up from the chair with her arms in her arms and wanted to bend down to hold xiaotuan''er up. But her legs suddenly softened and she fell to the ground with a plop. Dongtang Chiyou''s pupil is shocked, and his brain hasn''t done any thinking yet. His body has already had a reaction first. He rushes over with an arrow, picks up the cloud words on the ground, embraces them in his arms, and gives out a roar: "what are you doing?" Looking at the cloud words in his arms, he couldn''t bear it for a long time. He asked in a tough tone: "is there any... Where hurt?" Yunci was stunned for a few seconds before shaking his head. Dongtang Chiyou is about to push away Yunci. As soon as she thinks of the picture of her falling down suddenly, Dongtang Chiyou feels inexplicably agitated and sneers sarcastically: "you should win my sympathy by not wearing soft clothes. You deserve what you are suffering now, and you are responsible for it!" I deserve it. I''ll take the blame Yunci recalled these two words repeatedly in his brain, but he couldn''t refute them. Yes, she is willing to do everything. Can she blame anyone else? At this time, little tuan''er suddenly issued an anxious cry. His wet eyes looked at Xiang Yunci''s hand. He was so anxious that he ran about on the ground. Dongtang Chiyou noticed something was wrong. Looking along his line of sight, he was surprised to see that Yunci''s hand hanging on his side was slashed and blood was seeping out of the wound. Dongtang Chiyou grabs Yunci''s wrist, raises the injured hand in front of her and yells at her: "don''t you feel the pain?" Cloud words Leng Leng stare, did not speak, a moment later, just frown, feel the pain of late. Dongtang Chiyou immediately finds the first aid kit and disinfects and bandages Yunci''s wound. Seeing Yunci who is as calm as a pool of stagnant water from the beginning to the end, a stream of anger rushes to his head. He opens his mouth, but for a moment he doesn''t know what to say. After a moment of stalemate, Dongtang Chiyou reaches out and pinches Yunci''s chin, bites his teeth and says, "don''t you care about everything? Now, who are you going to show? Do you think I''ll be soft hearted, absolutely not! " No matter whether he is taunting or abusing, Yunci doesn''t speak and sits by the bed like a puppet. Dongtang Chiyou feels like a punch on the cotton. He feels even more depressed. He throws Yunci''s head aside, turns and rushes out of the room, and slams the door. Leaving the room of cloud words, Dong Tang Chi rushes down the stairs and bumps into Zhi Zhi. For a moment, he puts away the violence at the bottom of his eyes. Zhizhi also lived here for a long time, and gradually understood that Dongtang Chiyou and Sumi would not hurt her. "Are you hurt?" Zhi Zhi suddenly surprised a, see to East Tang late you stained blood of hand. "Nothing." This is just help cloud word to deal with the wound, Dong Tang Chi you will hand back to behind. Zhizhi looked at him and asked carefully, "I... can''t I see ah CI?" Chapter 522 Dongtang late you narrowed his eyes, no emotion asked: "you and her relationship is very good?" Zhizhi nodded her head. Dongtang Chi you can''t help wring his eyebrows: "why? ¡± "Because ah CI is very kind to me and always takes good care of me." Hearing Zhizhi''s reply, Dongtang Chiyou gives a sneer from his throat. His eyes are scornful and sarcastic: "OK? I used to think so. The so-called good is just her disguise. One day, she will turn her kindness to you into a knife to stab you. " Zhizhi was very unhappy: "ah CI is not such a person. How can you say that about her?" "I''ve reminded you, believe it or not." Dong Tang Chi you just left this sentence, indifferent turned and left. Zhizhi looked up to the second floor, and her heart became more and more anxious. No one is allowed to get close to the place where Yunci lives. For several months, she hasn''t been able to see Yunci and doesn''t know what happened to Yunci. A few days later, Su Mi gets Dongtang Chiyou''s permission and happily runs to Yunci to see xiaotuan''er. As soon as she entered the room, the corners of her mouth dropped. Although little tuan''er didn''t have much affection for her before, she could hold her if she wanted to, but now she has to get the approval of master Chi you before she even meets her. Yunci has no strength to lean on the chair. She is covered with a thin blanket. She stares at Su MI with her lax eyes for a long time. She sees that her clothes are stained with dirty blood and her little face is dirty. "How did you do that?" Su MI is feeding xiaotuan''er snacks. She looks down at herself and says, "just after the fight, we have captured the state of Li. The next goal is the state of Jiang." Yunci was stunned. Things are going in the right direction. Next, dongtangchi''s tryst captured Jiangguo, then Mingguo, and finally became Youdi who dominated Dongzhou. A burst of noise outside the window brings back Yunci''s thoughts. Yunci stood up with her arms and walked to the window with a vain step. She saw a group of people downstairs walking towards the villa. Their eyes were covered with white silk. She saw a familiar face, Huo Baiyuan. At this time, he is also wearing a white silk and walking at the back of the crowd. He should be an ordinary Menglai people, but Yunci knows that he will become an elder of the Menglai people in the near future. What is the purpose of Huo Baiyuan? "They are the mon Lai people?" Su Mi hears the words of cloud words and raises his head in amazement: "how do you know?" Yunci didn''t answer. Su Mi said to himself: "yes, they are the Menglai people. They are humble. They are bullied everywhere and will be taken advantage of. Master Chiyou will give them the highest power and the best protection, and they will help master Chiyou. The Menglai people are good at witchcraft. With their help, it will not be difficult to capture the states of Jiang and Ming." Yunci turns to look at Su MI. In a trance, he seems to have returned to the night in the secluded palace. Su Mi rushes into the room with a gun and takes her away from the secluded palace. She tells her that several Menglai elders have been killed and Huo Baiyuan has defected. Then, mu chenbi makes a comeback and Dongtang Chiyou is tortured. What about later? Dongtang Chiyou lost his memory and became Junsi Che, while Li and ye were searching for Zhao people everywhere to carry out inhuman experiments, and everything went the same way. Is she really... Unable to change the course of things? Chapter 523 "Su MI." Cloud words suddenly called a. Su MI was teasing tuan''er. Hearing this, she raised her head: "what''s the matter?" Yunci looked at her and said, "I want to see Dongtang Chiyou." Su Mi suddenly froze: "ah?" In the evening, when the door is pushed open, Dongtang Chiyou steps in. He looks at the cloud words on the chair. His face is not as cold as before, and the bottom of his eyes seems to have some expectation: "what can I do for you?" Cloud words meet his eyes, light lips, said: "don''t continue to attack Jiangguo and Mingguo." Dongtang Chiyou''s face turned black instantly, and the bottom of his eyes also went down. A fierce blood color flashed across, and he said with gnashing teeth: "that''s what you want to tell me?" Yunci nodded his head: "yes." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly rushes in front of Yunci with an arrow step. Her broad palm pinches her neck fiercely, as if she can break it at any time. Her eyes are as poisonous as beasts, and her thin lips evoke a banter smile: "it''s all in my hands, even I can''t protect myself. I still want to help them!" "Ah you..." Yunci stretched out his hand and gently grasped the hand of the young man who grabbed her neck. He almost begged: "you have rescued all the people of Zhaoguo, take them away from here, guard them well, and don''t do anything extra." Because she has experienced it, she knows that if it goes on like this, everything will not come to a good end. It''s better to take Zhaoguo people to leave, no matter where they hide, as long as they are safe all the time. But she doesn''t know how to say, can let Dong Tang Chi you believe. Seeing the angry young man, Yunci was silent for a moment, and then said, "or, you will kill Huo Baiyuan now." Dongtang Chiyou narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "Huo Baiyuan? How do you know each other? What''s your relationship with him? " Cloud words gradually some breathless: "kill him... Now..." Dongtang Chiyou glanced at Yunci and said with a smile, "do you think I''ll believe what you say?" "Ah you..." Dong Tang Chi you suddenly increases the strength in the hand, all the voices of cloud words are choked out in the palm of his hand, and fiercely says: "be calm, don''t make other ideas!" Yunci tried his best to squeeze out a voice: "you have avenged... There are many people who are also innocent..." She is not against Dongtang Chiyou''s revenge. She doesn''t know his hatred, but she knows what the result is if he goes on like this. She doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes again and again. She doesn''t want to let him suffer any harm. "Innocent?" Dongtang Chiyou seems to have heard some big joke, and a low laugh overflows from his throat, which makes his eyes glisten with tears and tears, and he says: "my father and mother are not innocent? Aren''t those dead Zhaoguo people innocent? What on earth did they do wrong, to be tortured, insulted and trampled on like that! In this blood feud, no one is innocent. I think my kindness is just cowardice. I have to be more ruthless than anyone to keep what I want to protect! " Yunci looks at Dongtang Chiyou with stunned eyes. He became more and more paranoid, only hatred and blood left in his heart, vaguely, there was the shadow of the Youdi. Looking at the young man''s back, Yunci''s eyes suddenly sour, and a tear came out of his eyes and slid down his cheek. Chapter 524 Little tuan''er rushes to Yunci, jumps to Yunci''s leg and stands on tiptoe, as if trying to help Yunci lick his tears. Yunci reaches out his hand, puts it on xiaotuan''er''s head and caresses it twice. Just then, she suddenly saw that her hand became transparent. As soon as Yunci''s face was shocked, he immediately raised his hand in front of him. One hand flashed twice, just like a TV picture with unstable signal. But soon, it returned to normal again. His long white hand was right in front of him. That was not an illusion! Several times before I saw Gu Jingwen, my body became transparent. That''s the sign of going back. It''s finally over. Are you out of here? What about Dongtang Chiyou? She suddenly disappeared and left him again. What should he do? In the next few days, Yunci''s limbs will become transparent, occasionally her hands and feet, but she will soon return to normal. I don''t know how long it will last before she goes back. It''s good to go back at this time. After all, she has no place to help Dongtang Chiyou. It''s his drag to stay, and the attack of poison in her body is torturing her day and night. One day, Yunci caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. He felt strangely strange. His hair was messy and boring, his skin was morbid white, his lips were bloodless, his pupils were dim, his thin body was covered in his wide clothes, and he was haggard. She still can''t eat, forced into only spit out, occasionally inexplicable hematemesis, at night, the viscera is like a hand ruthlessly torn, torture her unable to sleep, from the bed pain to the ground roll, sometimes pain to coma, and then wake up will find himself lying on the ground. Dongtang Chiyou seems to be busy. She seldom comes to see her. Even if she comes, she just sneers and doesn''t give her a good face. In the morning, Su Mi takes a list and runs into Dongtang Chiyou''s study. She hands the list to Dongtang Chiyou: "these are the likes of sister Zhizhi." Dongtang Chiyou looks down at the white paper in front of him. It lists a lot of things. He sweeps from the top. Finally, his eyes stop. "She likes violets?" Su Mi tilted his head and asked, "do you want to plant some? Sister Zhizhi seems to think it''s too boring here." "It looks like you can do it." Su Mi asked, "where is that?" Dongtang was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, Yunci''s pale face flashed through his mind. A moment later, he handed the paper back to Su MI and said faintly, "it''s planted in the back garden." The back garden is close to Yunci''s room. As long as she opens the window, she can see a large sea of flowers. Su Mi took the paper and ran out of the study happily. She moved quickly, immediately purchased the violet seedlings, and ordered others to plant them in the back garden of the villa. Zhizhi felt very excited when she saw those young violets. Su Mi looked at her and said with a smile, "this is what master Chiyou planted for you. Are you happy?" Hearing this, Zhizhi was stunned: "he... Planted it for me?" A handsome face appeared in my mind, and then Zhizhi''s cheek flushed. Su Mi nodded: "whatever you like, the late master will get it for you." Zhi Zhi lowered her head shyly and didn''t speak any more. Yunci was woken up by the movement of the back garden. Standing at the window, she looked out and saw a group of people planting flowers. In the room, Su just came back from the back garden and was playing with little tuan''er. He couldn''t help sighing: "master Chiyou is very kind to sister Zhizhi." Chapter 525 Yunci turns to look at Su Mi: "what does that mean?" Su Mi said with a smile, "because sister Zhizhi likes violets, master Chiyou asked people to plant them in the back garden." It turns out that Cloud words down eyebrows, breeze blowing from the window, her thin body seems to be crumbling. Su Mi didn''t realize the difference of cloud words, and said to himself, "is it because you like sister Zhizhi that young master Chiyou is so good to sister Zhizhi?" Yunci pulled pale lips, did not speak, only looked out of the window busy workers, delicate seedlings swaying in the wind, next year here will become a purple sea of flowers, unfortunately, she did not have a chance to watch. In the back garden, Zhizhi is staring at the tender seedlings, expecting them to grow up quickly. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Zhizhi turned her head and found that Dongtang Chiyou was walking this way. It was clearly a boy several years younger than her, but her eyebrows showed a powerful edge. He used to help Yunci deliver things. When he saw him, his face was still green and astringent. During this time, he has transformed into a man full of mature charm. Zhizhi felt hot cheeks, bowed his head and said, "thank you... For planting these violets for me." Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t speak. Instead, she raises her eyes to the second floor. She sees that Yunci''s window is closed and even covered with curtains. She doesn''t know what she''s doing inside. See for a long time, Dongtang late you just take back the line of sight, happen to run into Zhi Zhi cast doubt eyes. Dongtang late you light mouth: "what need, can directly with Sumi said." "Can I see ah CI then?" Zhizhi asked in a hurry. Dongtang Chiyou''s pretty face is suddenly gloomy, and Zhizhi immediately closes her mouth. Sure enough, I still can''t. After thinking about it, Zhizhi said, "can I go out for a stroll? It''s boring to stay here all the time." If you go out, you can buy something for ah Ci to relieve her boredom. "Yes." Dong Tang late you dun dun, lift Mou to glance to her again, added: "tomorrow afternoon I want to go out to handle affairs, just take you together." Bumping into the boy''s deep eyes, Zhizhi can''t help reddening her cheeks and nodding her head. In the room on the second floor, Yunci is standing in front of the window. He uses his fingers to open a little gap between the curtains to see Dongtang Chiyou and Zhizhi in the back garden. They are standing together and talking about something. In front of them is a large area of flowers. Dongtang Chiyou looks indifferent, while Zhizhi lowers his head. "Woof, woof..." Little tuan''er bites the corner of Yunci''s trousers and drags her back. Yunci seems to have regained his mind, takes back his sight, puts down the curtain, and gently bends down to pick up little tuan''er, but his hands are trembling. Little tuan''er didn''t weigh much, but she couldn''t even hold her. The next morning, Zhizhi got up early in the morning and went to the back garden with a kettle to chat about the flowers. After lunch, she finally waited until Dongtang Chiyou came down from the second floor. Su Mi also follows behind, obviously wants to go out to work with him. When she sees Zhizhi, she waves happily. Dongtang Chiyou steps out of the gate, and Sumi takes Zhizhi''s arm: "let''s go, let''s go out to play!" Three people got into a car. Dongtang Chiyou''s slender posture is sitting by the window, only leaning his head and looking out of the window with a keen eye. His motionless appearance is like a delicate handicraft, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Chapter 526 From time to time, Zhizhi peeks at Dongtang Chiyou and sees his cold and stern side face. His nose is straight and his thin lips are gently pursed. The outline is deep and sharp. It makes people feel thrilling at a glance, and then his cheeks turn red. When Dongtang Chiyou and Sumi go to work, Zhizhi is waiting in the car. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already late. When the matter is settled, Sumi pulls Zhizhi and follows Dongtang Chiyou, but he has already reserved a restaurant for dinner. Dongtang Chiyou is silent when eating. In fact, Zhizhi has lived in the villa for such a long time and hasn''t said a few words to Dongtang Chiyou, but Su MI has been talking a lot. Zhizhi occasionally agrees with him. After dinner, the three stroll in the street. Su Mi retreats to the back and leaves the seat for Dongtang Chiyou and Zhizhi. Zhizhi stares at two shadows on the ground and can''t help bending his mouth. As he walked, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at something. Zhizhi also stopped in a hurry. Looking along Dongtang Chiyou''s line of sight, he saw a white and gorgeous wedding dress hanging in the shop window across the road. Zhi Zhi feels strange, and looks at Dongtang Chiyou with doubts. Under the neon light, he always has cold pupils. At this time, he seems to be immersed in the water light, shaking gently, showing a bit of softness. His eyes are fixed on the wedding dress, and he is reluctant to move half a minute. It seems that he is looking at something else through the wedding dress. The wedding dress appears under the light of the day. In a trance, Dongtang Chiyou seems to see Yunci in the window. She is wearing the wedding dress, showing her snow-white shoulders. Her hair is behind her ears, setting off her delicate face. Her delicate fingers lift up her skirt and raise a happy and bright smile towards him. At first, she broke into their world, like a ray of warm sunshine, he really took her as his sister. But since when, this feeling began to deteriorate? Dongtang Chiyou is not clear. He wanted to call her by her name more than sister a CI. He wants to hold her, kiss her, hide her, no one can watch her, make her belong to himself forever, and keep her by his side all the time. Don''t like her to talk to others, don''t like her good to others, laugh at others, even see tease little tuan''er, his heart will feel depressed, he had an unspeakable desire for her. "What are you looking at?" Su Mi asks curiously in the back. Her voice drew back Dongtang''s thoughts, and Zhizhi quickly looked away. Su Mi ran to Zhizhi and said, "there''s a shopping mall over there. Let''s go shopping." Then he took Zhizhi''s arm and rushed forward. Zhizhi looked back and saw that Dongtang was walking slowly behind him. His face returned to the usual coldness. At the same time, Yunci fell to the ground and vomited on the toilet. She didn''t eat dinner. She couldn''t vomit any food and vomited a mouthful of blood. After flushing the toilet, Yunci left the bathroom and collapsed on the bed. She couldn''t tell exactly where the pain was. Her body was like being stabbed by countless sharp knives. Then she cut her muscles and bones inch by inch. Every organ in her body seemed to be burned by fire and turned into a pool of pus. The pain made her curl up tightly and roll back and forth on the bed. Then she flopped and fell on the cold ground. Chapter 527 Yunci can''t stand the pain. She even thinks that death is the best relief for her. If there is a knife in front of her, she will not hesitate to pick up the knife and stab it into her heart to completely end the torture. She was in the abyss of hell, gnawed by thousands of ghosts, unable to escape. The pictures in front of her became distorted, and the endless darkness came towards her like a vine, which entangled her tightly, unable to breathe. She''s in pain and scared Yunci props up his arm and tries to endure the pain. He gets up from the ground and walks towards the door stumbling. Every step is like stepping on the tip of a knife, which brings heartbreaking pain. When he came to the door, Yunci beat the door with all his strength. He could only utter a faint cry: "is there... Is there anyone..." Just like this, I don''t know how long it took to shout, but the sound of footsteps finally sounded outside. Then, the door was opened from the outside. Yunci quickly held the doorframe and nearly fell forward. The servant stood outside with something in his hand. He looked as if he had come in a hurry: "what''s the matter?" Yunci gasped and said, "do you have any... Painkillers? Take one for me." The servant turned to look downstairs and saw that there were many guards standing outside. Yunci should not be able to escape, so he said anxiously, "I''m busy. There''s a first-aid box on the second floor. Go and get it by yourself. Go back to the room as soon as you get it. If master Chiyou finds out, I''ll be dead." With that, she ran away in a hurry. Yunci left the room and supported the railing with her hand. It was very difficult for her to take the next step. It took her five minutes to get to the downstairs hall. She found a first-aid kit under the coffee table and took out a painkiller. She didn''t even have water, so she swallowed it. One piece didn''t seem to have much effect. Yunci poured two or three pieces again and put them all into his mouth. The medicine works in the body, but it can only relieve the symptoms. Yunci closes the first aid box and stands up unsteadily. At this time, he suddenly hears the sound of stepping and laughing outside the hall. Yunci raises his eyes to see that Dongtang Chiyou steps in. Zhizhi is beside him. He is holding large and small bags of things. He is leaning his head and whispering to Dongtang Chiyou. Sumi is following him and carrying a lot of things. Dongtang Chiyou finds the cloud words in the hall. His pupil shakes and stops in an instant. After such a long time, Zhizhi finally saw Yunci, and his eyes were filled with joy: "ah ci..." She was about to walk towards Yunci, but a figure flashed in front of her sight. Dongtang Chiyou rushes to Yunci and grabs her by the wrist. It seems that he wants to crush her bones. Cloud speech''s body shape swayed for a while, originally have no blood color of small face more pale, her footstep is unsteady, almost is by East Tang Chi you carry in the hand. Dongtang Chiyou was angry: "Why are you here? Who let you out? " Yunci doesn''t have the strength to talk much. She just droops her head. After taking the painkiller, her mind becomes a little confused. Dongtang Chiyou pinches Yunci''s cheek and forces her to look up at her. When she sees her pale face, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly has a moment''s stupor. When did she get so thin? But this idea was soon annihilated by the great anger. Chapter 528 Dongtang Chiyou turns the corners of his lips into a curve of banter, and laughs coldly and frighteningly. He says slowly: "sister a CI really has the means like before. She can leave the room easily. What''s the matter? Do you want to escape from your heart without me He rubbed Yunci''s cold cheek with his finger pulp and narrowed his eyes slightly. Under the light, he was like a poisoned snake. He could bite her neck at any time: "it seems that the lesson I taught you is not enough." "Ah CI!" Zhizhi sees something wrong and immediately runs to the cloud. Dongtang Chi you turns his head and shoots straight at Zhizhi with sharp eyes. Zhizhi is scared to stop by the fierce eyes. When she comes back to herself, Dongtang Chiyou has already dragged Yunci to rush upstairs, and she can''t even catch up with her. In fact, she still doesn''t know what deep hatred exists between Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci. He rushes into the room and slams the door. Dongtang Chiyou presses Yunci on the bed. He bends over and holds her lips. He grinds around like a ferocious beast and wants to eat her. Cloud words can only be forced to bear, not even the strength to resist. She seems like a pool of stagnant water, but more irritated Dongtang Chiyou, his broad palm began to tear cloud words clothes, at this moment, his mind is only one idea, he wants her to belong to him, she can never escape, want her to stay with him all his life, no matter what method. Is not only possession of her, in her body under his brand, she will be willing to stay? Finally, Yunci can''t help holding Dongtang Chiyou''s arm. His voice is almost inaudible: "enough... I don''t want to escape..." She was in pain all over her body. She couldn''t make any effort and couldn''t bear any more tosses. She just wanted to sleep well, even if she couldn''t wake up. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly stops. This is the first time he hears her speak to him in a helpless and painful voice. It''s more like begging. He should go on regardless of it, but he''s so soft hearted. Dongtang Chiyou is still angry, but at this moment, he is not angry at Yunci, but angry at himself. Why can''t he be more cruel to her? As long as she says a soft word, his heart will be in a mess. What a failure! Yunci is dazed and confused. In a trance, he feels light. Dongtang Chiyou seems to have withdrawn from her. He stands by the bed and stares at Yunci with his complicated eyes. I don''t know how long it took before he finally turned around and left the room. Downstairs, Zhizhi sat on the sofa and wiped the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand. Su Mi put her hand on her shoulder and asked, "are you worried about that ah CI?" Zhizhi nodded. Su Mi thought hard for a while and then proposed: "otherwise, if you ask Master Chi you for help, maybe master Chi you will listen to you and stop bullying ah CI." Zhizhi stopped crying: "is this really useful?" "Of course, master Chiyou likes you and will certainly listen to you." Zhizhi''s eyes widened and she looked at Su Mi strangely: "what are you talking about? He... Likes me? " Su Mi nodded his head as he should: "otherwise? Master Chi you grows violets for you and takes you out shopping. Don''t you like what you are? " Chapter 529 Zhi Zhi flushed her cheeks, but soon shook her head: "no, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" Su Mi held her chin and said, "anyway, I think so. If it''s a big deal, you can ask Master Chi you directly." Zhizhi fell into deep thought. If it''s true, maybe her plea can make Dongtang Chiyou let ah CI go. It''s better. Zhizhi has observed that Dongtang Chiyou really takes care of her. She occasionally puts forward some small requests, and Dongtang Chiyou tries to satisfy them, but hardly refuses. Does he really like her? Zhizhi still couldn''t believe it. This problem tormented her and kept her awake for several days and nights. The young plants in the back garden are growing vigorously, but the weather is getting colder. I''m afraid it will be next year before it grows into a sea of purple flowers. Even so, Zhizhi takes good care of her every day. Early in the morning, she went to the back garden with a kettle, but saw a slender figure standing in the warm sun. It''s Dongtang Chiyou. He was looking up slightly towards the second floor of the villa. Zhizhi didn''t know what he was looking at. She thought of what Su Mi had said to her. She felt that her cheek was beginning to get hot. She grasped the kettle in her hand and walked over carefully. It seems that he hears the sound of footsteps. Dongtang Chiyou takes his eyes back, only glances at her, and doesn''t speak. Zhizhi is deeply buried in her head. She is afraid that Dongtang Chi will see her blushing face. She wants to find a topic to break the awkward silence. "Good morning... Do you want to see these young plants, too? I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see them bloom this year. " Dongtang Chi you cold mouth, voice can not hear any emotion: "planting too late, has passed their growing season." "So..." Zhizhi dry smile twice, and said: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Dongtang Chiyou squints slightly in the sun. Zhizhi sees the superior profile of the young man''s side face, and Su Mi''s words seem to ring in her ears again. It''s better to ask clearly than to guess. If she doesn''t like her, she will appreciate his kindness. If she really likes her, she can take the opportunity to ask him to let go. Thinking of this, Zhizhi summoned up courage in her heart and asked, "Why are you so good to me?" Dongtang Chiyou turns her head and sweeps her with a pair of cold eyes. Her eyebrows are slightly frowned. She doesn''t seem to understand what she means. "Why?" When Zhizhi was just glanced at by him, his heart began to beat violently, and his whole body became stiff due to tension. He said, "I used to be a servant of the 19th villa. Besides ah Ci, you are the only one who brought me back. You provide food and shelter for me for free, and you take care of me. Everything is according to my preference. I will try my best to meet my requirements, So... So I want to know you... " "Because of gratitude." Dong Tang Chi you roughly understood her words, raised eyebrows and replied, "I''m a person who knows her kindness and plans to repay her." "Thank you? Do you want to repay your kindness? " I can''t understand it. What gratitude, what gratitude. Dongtang late quiet looking at her, the bottom of the eyes really in addition to gratitude, there is no other redundant emotion. "Thank you for helping me all the time. You even sent the ashes of my father and mother. If it wasn''t for the things you sent, I would not have been able to capture the 19th villa and Li kingdom." Chapter 530 Hearing these words, Zhizhi''s face turned white and her eyes were wide and straight. It seemed that she was stunned. In her heart, she thought that she had overturned the seasoning bottle. It was a mixture of five flavors. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. So... So... Because of this He mistakenly thought that she had been helping her, so he wanted to be grateful, wanted to repay, and didn''t like it. In retrospect, it is true that he is very good to her, but not mixed with any love, looking at her eyes, always indifferent and alienated. Zhizhi felt embarrassed, clenched her lips, and her eyes became sour. She quickly lowered her head, staggered a step back, and murmured, "I thought... You are so good to me because you like me. Although I like you, the most important thing in life is honesty. I can''t steal what belongs to others." Dong Tang Chi You narrowed her keen eyes: "what are you talking about?" Zhizhi suddenly raised his head, with calm eyes staring at Dongtang Chiyou, said: "in fact, every time I send things to the woods, I don''t know what it is. I''m just a runner. Ah CI got those things. She gave them to me and asked me to help you. The person you should be grateful for is not me, but ah CI!" Dongtang Chiyou changed his face in an instant. His pupil, which was always deep and quiet, was shaking because of consternation. His thin lips opened gently, but he seemed unable to make any sound. After a long time, he asked in a dumb voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhizhi''s tone must be firm: "I didn''t lie. What I said was true. In fact, I didn''t know that I was sending those things to you all the time. I was helping you, and I didn''t know that you brought me here to treat me so well. It was because I was grateful. If I knew, I would have told you that I was just an ordinary servant in shijiushu, and I was timid, I can''t get those things at all. The last time, I sent you a note with a date. Ah CI wrote it down on the note after meeting with the queen of Li in private, and then asked me to send it to you. " The date on the note was the day when he decided to take Li state and nineteen villas. Dongtang Chiyou always thinks that it''s Zhizhi who helps him to collect information, and it''s Zhizhi who is cooperating with him. It''s not like this Looking back, I found that Zhizhi didn''t know him at all. Why did he take great risks to help him? Therefore, it is not Zhizhi who has been helping him secretly, but Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t even dare to think about it. Under the sun tilt cage, young Junlang''s face white, Lengleng stand there, as if lost all the reaction. Zhizhi then tentatively said: "that, you..." Before I finished, I saw a slender figure passing by her and quickly disappeared in the garden. Dongtang Chiyou flies away from Yunci''s room. It''s only a few minutes'' journey, but for the first time, he feels that it''s so long. He even takes three steps to the second floor of the spiral staircase, hoping that he can have the ability to flash and appear in front of Yunci in an instant. But when he came to the door of Yunci''s room, he suddenly stopped and looked at the closed door. He became timid. Chapter 531 What should he say when he went in and asked her if all that was true? What if we get the exact answer? What''s his reaction? What he''s really afraid of is that he doesn''t dare to face the harm he''s done to her! Dong Tang Chi you raised his hand rigidly and held the door handle tightly. Something ran wildly in his chest, as if to blow his soul apart. For a long time, he was relieved from suffocation, gasped, suddenly pushed the door open and stepped into the room. In the room, Yunci is leaning on the chair, teasing xiaotuan''er. Hearing the sound, she raises her head and looks at Dongtang Chiyou with her cold eyes. Dongtang Chiyou was stunned. He saw a woman sitting by the window, her thin figure swaying in the breeze, like a dying flower, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any time and disappear in front of her eyes. Yunci puts down xiaotuan''er, holds her thin arm, and slowly stands up. Before he has time to ask what''s the matter, he sees Dongtang Chiyou rushing over and tugging her into his arms. He almost tries his best, as if he wants to integrate into his blood. At this time, Dongtang Chiyou is surprised to find that he can''t hold Yunci. This woman seems to be able to slip away from his arms easily. Long bony body has been covered in clothes, people can''t see anything unusual, now so tightly hold, the bones hurt him, as if a little effort, will crush her. Holding it in my arms is like holding a light cloud, like holding a piece of cloth, without any weight. How did she get so thin?! He was so thin that he clearly held her, but could not feel her heartbeat and breathing. Dongtang Chiyou can''t believe it. He holds Yunci''s face in his hand. He is careful and doesn''t dare to exert himself. He sees Yunci''s small face, which is so thin that his cheekbones protrude, his chin is sharp, and his eyelids droop powerlessly. His pupils are loose and out of focus. It seems that he has been eroded by the darkness and can''t show any expression. Is this a normal person? "You..." Dong Tang Chi You gently touched her cheek with her fingers. She could only feel a piece of cold without any temperature. Why on earth did she become like this. Dongtang is too late to speak. Yunci''s breath is weak: "what''s the matter?" Dongtang Chiyou trembled his lips, as if he could not hear his own voice: "Zhizhi told me everything, those things... You asked her to send them to me, right?" Dongtang Chiyou stares at Yunci''s bloodless lip, and can''t wait to hear an answer from her mouth. He saw her lip flap moved twice, the answer seemed to be ready to come out, but before he could say it, a mouthful of blood vomited out of her mouth first, and all of it sprayed on Dongtang Chiyou''s chest. The next second, Yunci''s body collapsed. "Ah CI!" With a wave of his long arm, Dongtang Chiyou embraces Yunci''s waist and hugs her in his arms. Seeing that the woman''s head is drooping and her eyes are closed, she is in a coma. Fear grows like a vine, and holds Dongtang Chiyou''s neck tightly. Holding Yunci in his arms, he sits on the cold ground and roars madly from his throat: "doctor! Doctor Su MI and Zhi Zhi run into the room at the same time. They are all frightened by this scene. Zhi Zhi stays in the same place. Su Mi runs out and calls the doctor. Chapter 532 Yun Ci, who was in a coma, lay on the bed. The doctor finished the examination for her and shook her head with a dignified face. Dongtang Chi You''s chest is stained with a large amount of blood. Under the cover of messy hair, a pair of scarlet eyes are staring at the cloud words on the bed. His eyes are not willing to move away half a minute. Trembling voice asks: "what''s the situation?" The doctor sighed: "she was poisoned by a chronic poison." Dongtang Chiyou''s pupil suddenly constricts, and turns to see the doctor. The blood on his chest is not dry, which makes his handsome face paler and paler. "Poison?" The doctor replied: "if you take this poison only a little, there will be no problem. But if you take it every day, over time, a lot of toxins will be produced in your body. At first, the poisoned person will feel dizzy and weak, and then he can''t eat. Everything he eats will spit out immediately, even hematemesis. At night, sometimes I feel like I''m burned by fire, sometimes I feel extremely cold. I''m tortured by ice and fire. When my internal organs are eroded by poison, it''s like being bitten by countless insects and ants. In the later stage, the poisoned person will have abnormal pain all over his body. His hair, fingers, toes, and even every pore will breathe every time, accompanied by unbearable pain. Until death, it is the relief of the poisoned person. Many poisoned people can''t bear it and will directly choose to commit suicide. It''s really not easy for her to hold on until now. " Every word that the doctor said, when it came to Dongtang Chiyou''s ears, it was like splitting his brain, Poisoning, dizziness, hematemesis, pain, torture. These words run through my mind. Dongtang Chiyou feels that everything in his sight is twisted. He hugs his head and staggers twice. Su MI is scared and quickly holds him. "Master Chi you, are you ok?" Dongtang Chiyou seems to have been taken away from his soul. He murmurs in a low voice: "why is he poisoned, why..." Next to Zhizhi finally can''t help crying: "it''s soup... It''s those soup..." Dongtang Chiyou was shocked and suddenly looked up at Zhizhi: "what are you talking about? What kind of soup? " Zhizhi cried and said, "after a CI became king of Zhao, she was strictly controlled. Mu Huaiyu told her that every meal must be served with a bowl of soup. As long as I gave a meal to a CI, she would pour out that bowl of soup. But when other servants gave a meal, she could only be forced to drink it. There must be poison in that bowl of soup, and ah CI knows it all the time! " Dongtang''s eyes are infected by blood color. If she doesn''t know, she won''t pour out the soup when Zhizhi delivers rice, so... Even if she knows that the soup is poisonous, she will drink it without hesitation. Until then, Dongtang late you just a trance to understand what. The king they support is just a puppet and a scapegoat in the future, which all fools know. Anyone would rather die than be the scapegoat. How can Yunci not know? But she would rather drink poison every day than insist on being the king, not for power or betrayal. She is in order to obtain Mu Huaiyu''s trust, in order to obtain useful information, and then ask Zhizhi to give it to him. She never lied to him, never betrayed him! She said that she would protect him, that she liked him best, and that she would always be on his side. In fact, she has been doing this all the time and fulfilling her promise. Chapter 533 Dongtang Chiyou dismisses everyone. The door was closed, and he and Yunci were left in the room. And lying on the bed of cloud words, breathing is extremely weak, as if at any time may stagnate, without a breath of fresh. Dongtang Chiyou sits down beside the bed, slowly grabs Yunci''s hand, tightly wraps it in his palm, puts it on his lips, and gives him a gentle kiss. The doctor''s words seemed to reverberate in his ears. Gradually, those neglected details emerge in Dongtang Chiyou''s mind. At first, the servant said she didn''t eat. He thought she was on a hunger strike and forced her to eat. Three meals a day, the servant watched her. It turned out that it wasn''t a hunger strike, it was a poison attack in her body, but she didn''t even have a chance to explain it. She could only force the food into her mouth, and then vomit all the food when no one knew. Every meal is like this, eat vomit, vomit to eat, repeatedly suffering from torture. Later, when I saw her, she couldn''t stand any longer. It seemed that she even took a step, spoke slowly and powerlessly, and even became insensitive. Because at that time, whether she was standing or sitting, whether she was talking or walking, even if she didn''t do anything, she could feel the pain all over her body. The doctor said that at night, sometimes it would be like being burned by fire, sometimes it would feel extremely cold. How did she survive those lonely nights and endless darkness. Dongtang Chiyou didn''t dare to think about it. And the night she left the room and appeared in the hall, Dongtang Chiyou was inflamed with anger. Now in retrospect, you will find that she was standing beside the tea table, and there was a first-aid box under the tea table. So... What on earth did she want to do? Dongtang Chiyou calls the servant who usually takes care of Yunci and mentions the matter of that night. The servant thought that he was going to blame him. He was scared and didn''t dare to hide it. He replied truthfully, "that night, she suddenly asked me for painkillers. I was too busy and thought that there were all guards outside. If she couldn''t escape, she asked her to take them from the first aid box downstairs." It turns out that the truth of the matter is like this That night, when he took Sumi and Zhizhi to hang out, he left her alone. What was she doing? She was repeatedly tortured by the pain, and finally couldn''t hold on. She just wanted a painkiller, but he mistook it for running away, and didn''t even give him an opportunity to explain. She drank the poison for him, risking to die at any time, helping him collect information, suffering from the attack of poison day and night. But what did he do to her after he brought her here! Only insults, taunts and rude treatment. Dongtang Chiyou feels like a big silly fork. She wants to stab herself. He buried his head in the palm of Yunci''s hand and couldn''t help crying. He kept repeating the same words: "I''m wrong. Ah ci... It''s all my fault. I''m too stupid... Wake up and forgive me, OK? Please... You can beat me and scold me. You can do whatever you want, as long as you wake up... " In the evening, the sun goes down. Finally, Yunci wakes up from the coma and tries to lift her eyelids. The pain nerves of her whole body wake up at the moment. Her face turns white and her whole body can''t stop shaking. At the moment of her sudden bleeding, she thought she was going to die. If she could stay in a coma, she would be tortured by the pain of her whole body as soon as she opened her eyes. Chapter 534 "You wake up at last!" The girl''s voice came from her ear. Yunci turns his dark eyes and sees Su Mi beside the bed. Su Mi goes out to look out and says, "I''ll call master Chi you to come here!" Yunci suddenly grabs her arm. Su Mi turns to cast a puzzled look at Yunci. At this time, she is shocked to see that Yunci grabs a hand in her arm and becomes transparent in front of her eyes. Su Mi looked at Yunci strangely: "you... How can your hand..." Cloud words did not answer, dumb voice asked: "what happened?" Before she was in a coma, she seemed to hear Dongtang Chiyou questioning her, asking if his parents'' ashes and other things were sent by Zhizhi. So, after all, he knew. Su Mi turned her mouth, as if to cry out: "yes... I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I always treat you so badly. It turns out that you are not a bad person, but you have been helping us..." Yunci doesn''t have the strength to talk much. Su Mi says, "you''ve been in a coma for three days, and master Chiyou has been guarding by the bed for three days. It''s just hard to be called away. If you don''t wake up, master Chiyou doesn''t eat or drink." Not long after she finished speaking, a slender figure came into the room. "Ah CI!" Yunci turns his eyes and sees Dongtang Chiyou rushing over. His hair is messy, his face is pale, and his eyes are blue. It seems that he hasn''t slept well for several days and nights, and his whole body is emaciated and haggard. He had been nervous until he saw Yunci wake up, and finally relaxed. Only in front of Yunci could he show the fatigue between his eyes and eyebrows. His body swayed twice, as if he could fall down at any time. Su Mi quietly exits the room. Dongtang Chiyou sits down beside the bed, wraps Yunci''s hand in his palm, puts it on his lips and kisses it carefully. Looking at Yunci''s weak appearance, his eyes turn red, his tears burst out of his eyes and hit Yunci''s back of hand. "A ci..." he buries his head carefully on Yunci''s shoulder, just like when he was once in the underground prison, and makes a grievance and fragile cry. He turns from a child to a man. Only in front of Yunci can he turn from a man to that child. "I''m wrong, ah ci... Hit me, scold me... Don''t ignore me, OK?" He cried and begged. Cloud words slowly raise a hand, press on the head of the East Tang late you, also like once so lightly caress. Dongtang Chiyou''s back is stiff, he suddenly raises his head, tears are still hanging on his cheek, and his pupil is full of consternation. He thought Yunci would blame him at least. But she did not say anything, still with a quiet look at him. From beginning to end, she indulged him. In fact, sometimes, Dongtang Chiyou can''t understand why ah CI is so kind to him, even willing to love him with his life. The first time they met was in the underground prison, which was the most unbearable time for him. He was young, weak, incompetent and timid. Where on earth was he worth her so much to him? From the beginning, she seemed to ask for nothing in return for him. This was the first time that someone gave him such warmth except his father and mother. She accompanied him through the hardships and darkness together. Ah Ci was his belief and support. Therefore, when he found out that she had betrayed him, he would be so angry that even Li Zhi was burned up. Chapter 535 "Ah you... It doesn''t matter." Cloud words on the boy''s hazy tears, pulled the corner of the lip, seems to want to pull out a smile, but she has no strength, even speak a little hard. Dongtang Chiyou''s tears are more fierce. He shakes his head and cries: "don''t worry, don''t say that..." He would rather ah CI could beat him and scold him, at least make his heart feel better. "What should I say? Say I hate you? " Cloud words breathed a breath, from the lips between the weak but firm voice: "but, ah you, I don''t hate you... I love you." Love Dongtang Chiyou''s pupil is shocked, and the tears hanging in her eyes suddenly drop on the back of her hand, as if to scald him. He reaches for Yunci''s small face and doesn''t dare to use too much force. He bends down and kisses her cheek. "Ah Ci, I will cure you. I will..." He once gave her a period of unbearable time, so he wants to become strong, strong enough to protect her forever, so that she can be carefree, can be unscrupulous, can not be hurt at all. In the hall. The doctor sat on the sofa and looked at the report in his hand. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "this poison has not yet developed an antidote. That is to say, once it breaks out, there is no way to cure it. What''s more, miss a CI has reached her late stage. She has stepped into the door of hell one by one, and there is only one left." The opposite Dongtang Chiyou suddenly rushes over, grabs the doctor''s collar, almost pulls him up from the sofa, and roars angrily: "impossible! There must be a cure, right?! There will be! " The doctor''s face turned white with fright and trembled: "with the current medical level, there is no way to treat it for the time being. Maybe later, we can work out an antidote, but miss a CI can''t wait for that time!" "Won''t... Won''t..." Dong Tang Chi You stares big eyes, a little bit loosen to grasp the doctor''s collar hand, step back faltering, mouth still keep murmuring: "must be able to save ah ci..." Yunci''s body is getting worse and worse. He hardly has the strength to walk on the ground. He can only lie on the bed like a useless man, even breathing with pain. Sometimes she is not easy to fall asleep, Dongtang Chiyou stares at her, see her chest has slow ups and downs, he can rest assured. Because Yunci was lying there, his face was pale, his breath was too weak, and he often felt like he was dead. Dongtang Chiyou is not at ease. She has to guard her day and night. When she wakes up, Dongtang Chiyou holds her in a wheelchair and pushes her out for a walk to get some air. But even if there is a breeze, Yunci will cough violently, like to cough up all the internal organs. Dongtang Chiyou takes her back to her room in a hurry. Yunci will fall into a coma for no reason. When she is awake, she will be eroded by the pain of her whole body. Sometimes she can''t hold on, so she curls up and rolls around in bed with pain. Su MI is frightened and doesn''t know what to do. She goes to call Dong Tang Chi you in a hurry. When Dongtang Chiyou rushes into the room, she happens to see Yunci fall to the ground from the bed. She has lost her sense of pain, and her whole body is spasmodic. Her throat makes a painful roar. She even knocks her head on the floor to relieve the pain. Dongtang Chiyou immediately hugs her tightly. Chapter 536 In addition to holding her, Dongtang Chi you really don''t know what to do. He hates himself for being too incompetent for the first time. He can''t even protect her from being hurt. Yunci tightly grasped Dongtang Chiyou''s sleeve, as if he had grasped the straw to save his life, and squeezed out a voice from his throat: "give me the painkiller..." Dongtang Chiyou immediately asks Sumi to get the painkiller. Su Mi takes the painkiller, and Dongtang Chiyou takes a piece of it. Yunci doesn''t even drink water. He can''t wait to put the painkiller in his mouth. Dongtang Chiyou gives Yunci a mouthful of water and asks, "does it hurt?" Yunci still stares at the painkiller in his hand and makes an intolerable voice: "give me another one..." After taking four painkillers, the pain is relieved. Yunci feels that his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and faints in Dongtang Chiyou''s arms. After that, as long as Yunci felt unbearable pain, she asked Dongtang Chiyou to give her painkillers. But gradually, the amount she took increased with each passing day, from the first three or four tablets to the next ten tablets, sometimes even half a bottle. Dongtang Chiyou also noticed something was wrong and began to control the amount of Yunci''s medication. Yunci was weak and lying in his arms. His small face was twisted due to pain, and he begged: "give me another one, just one more..." Looking at the woman''s pitiful appearance, Dong Tang Chi you is also sawing between the unbearable and cruel. He is not willing to let her suffer, but if he takes painkillers like this again, his body will also have problems. Cloud words suddenly a save strength, reach out to grab painkillers, pull, Dongtang Chi you in the hands of painkillers fell on the ground. As if he was in a frenzy, Yunci pushed Dongtang Chiyou away, fell to his knees with a plop, picked up the painkiller, poured a handful into his hand, quickly stuffed it into his mouth, packed it with a full mouth, and chewed it like a meal. It seems that it''s not enough. She grabs another handful of medicine and wants to continue to put it in her mouth. Dongtang Chiyou rushes over immediately, knocks over the tablet in her hand, presses her shoulder and yells: "enough, ah CI! No more At this time, Yunci suddenly vomited. She arched her waist and lay on the ground. She vomited out all the medicine she had just taken. Then, she vomited out a large pool of blood. The bright, bloody and stinging eyes of Dongtang Chiyou, his heart seemed to be held by a hand, and his voice was shaking: "ah ci... Ah ci... What''s the matter with you!" Cloud words too late to answer, the whole person fell in a pool of blood, fell into a coma again. The doctor is called over to check Yunci''s health, hang up a drop, and then pick up the painkiller. Chao Dongtang Chiyou says, "taking painkiller can really relieve the pain a little, but if you take it often, you will become addicted and your body will become drug-resistant. Just like miss Yunci, taking one or two tablets gradually turns into taking half a bottle or even a whole bottle, And it''s a drug that''s three times toxic. If you take too many painkillers, it''s harmful to your body. " Don''t you know that. But she hurts Every time she was convulsed with pain and begged him, he couldn''t do it. He just wanted to make her relaxed. He tried his best to keep her in his body, but he could only see that he was suffering day and night, but he could do nothing. If he could, he would rather help her bear the pain, even if it was ten times and a hundred times more painful. Chapter 537 If his success, his revenge, is to take Azi''s health in exchange, then he would rather not! Dongtang Chiyou hugged his head tightly and asked in a dumb voice: "so... What should I do?" Could he just watch her suffer until death came. No... no, I can''t take it! He can''t let her die. No matter what method he uses, he will keep her by his side. Dongtang Chiyou came up and grabbed the doctor''s collar, paranoid and crazy said: "try to develop an antidote, as long as you can cure her, let me pay any price!" The doctor looked at Dongtang Chiyou''s red eyes, slowly lowered his head and sighed: "I try my best..." He said that he tried his best just to appease Dong Tang Chi you. As a doctor, doesn''t he want to cure the patient? But he really can''t help it. I''m afraid miss a CI won''t survive this month. In fact, for miss a CI, death is liberation In the middle of the night, Yunci wakes up from her coma, opens her eyes, and the darkness comes into her eyes. Then, the pain of her whole body strikes again. But this time, she is no longer cold. She seems to be wrapped by warmth and softness, which gives her an unprecedented sense of security. "Awake?" There was a deep, hoarse voice overhead. Yunci is in a trance and finds that she is lying on the bed and is being held tightly by Dongtang Chiyou. She curls up and poses like a baby. I haven''t heard her reply for a long time. Dongtang Chiyou is a little flustered. Her palm caresses her everywhere. Although she is worried, she is careful and doesn''t dare to use too much force. "Where does it hurt? Ah Ci, tell me. " Where is the pain, cloud words have been unable to distinguish, she moved her head, in the dark gently said: "not too painful." Dongtang Chiyou seems relieved, and then he hugs Yunci more tightly and says, "the doctor says that he will find a way to treat you. It won''t take long to cure you. At that time, you won''t hurt any more." Yunci doesn''t know whether Dongtang Chiyou is really pacifying her or telling the truth. It doesn''t mean anything to her whether she can be cured. During this time, her body becomes transparent more and more frequently. Maybe the next second, she will disappear completely. It''s too late to say goodbye to Dongtang Chiyou. She''s going to leave him like this again. Silent for a moment, cloud words strenuously raised his arm, grabbed Dong Tang Chi You''s neck, put his head on his chest, heard his heart beating, understatement said: "I''m going." "Go?" Dongtang Chiyou suddenly grabs Yunci''s wrist. For a moment, she doesn''t dare to let go, as if she really leaves her arms: "where are you going? You can''t go, you have to stay with me! " Because she is going to meet another one, she can only leave him in this time and space. After careful consideration, Yunci feels that it is unfair to Dongtang Chiyou in this time and space. For Yunci, it''s just a blink of an eye, but for him, he has to wait a long time to meet her next time. Dongtang Chiyou tightens his arm inch by inch and holds Yunci tightly. In his trembling voice, he implores: "ah Ci, don''t go... I''ll treat you well. I can give you anything you want. I won''t misunderstand you any more, and I won''t hurt you any more!" ¡ª¡ª (no accident, chapter 40. Thank you for your support. I hope you can always accompany this book. Love you!) Chapter 538 Yunci didn''t speak any more. How can she make him understand that she comes from another time and space, that she can''t stay here forever, and that they will meet in the future. After a period of time, Yunci has been dazed. Until one day, her spirit suddenly improved. She even had the strength to get out of bed and walk. Her body didn''t hurt as much as before. She went to the back garden and saw Zhizhi watering the seedlings. Because missed the season, those seedlings began to wither, but in the next year, they will grow again, open branches and leaves, become a purple sea of flowers. As soon as Zhizhi saw Yunci, she began to cry. As a matter of fact, Yunci is quite relieved to leave Zhizhi. She believes that Zhizhi will not be hurt if she lives here. Taking advantage of the clear weather, Yunci wants to go out for a stroll. Because Dongtang Chiyou is worried about her health, she doesn''t agree at first. Finally, she can''t resist her repeated pleadings and agrees to take her out in the afternoon. In the afternoon, the sky suddenly dark clouds rolling, and soon it began to rain cats and dogs. Dongtang Chiyou wants to wait until the sky is clear, but Yunci insists on going out. Intuition told her that if she didn''t go out today, there would be no next chance. Before she left, she wanted to have a good memory with Dongtang Chiyou, which was enough to accompany him through those long waiting years. At lunch, Yunci takes a few more bites than usual. Seeing that Dongtang Chiyou is in a good mood, she wants to take her out more in the future. After dinner, the car has been waiting outside the villa. Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci are the only two people who go out this time. Dongtang Chiyou is afraid that Yunci is too tired and can''t bear it, so she only takes her to the nearest street, which is not prosperous enough or even remote. On rainy days, some shops are closed, and the streets are even sparsely populated. Before getting off, Dongtang Chiyou helped her put on the veil. No matter now or when she was in Yougong, Dongtang Chiyou never let her face be exposed to the outside world, maybe it was also a kind of protection for her. When they get off the bus, Dongtang Chiyou takes Yunci into his arms and holds up an umbrella on his head. They walk in the rain. There are few pedestrians on the street. Even if there are, they leave in a hurry. They don''t walk in this kind of weather like them. Because she didn''t eat much for lunch and walked a long way, Dongtang Chiyou was afraid that she would be hungry, so she bought some milk yellow bags for Yunci. The milk yellow bags were made into the shape of pigs and rabbits, which was very lovely. Yunci ate one, and there were two left in his hand. Dongtang Chiyou asked: "thirsty or not, what would you like to drink?" Yunci thought, "well, I want to drink hot cocoa." Dongtang Chiyou looks around and all the shops nearby are closed. As long as there is a convenience store in the distance, you may be able to buy hot cocoa. Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t want Yunci to run back and forth, so she hands her umbrella to Yunci, holds her cold face, and whispers, "wait for me here, I''ll be right back." Cloud words bend lips Cape, nodded. Dongtang Chiyou opens another umbrella and runs to the convenience store in the distance. Yunci stood by the side of the road, waiting in boredom. She reached out to pick up the rain dripping from the umbrella and looked around. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of something shrinking in the opposite corner, which was still shaking slightly. Cloud words slightly squint eyes, still can''t see clearly, see Dongtang Chi you haven''t come back, she walked toward the opposite corner. Chapter 539 When I came to the corner, I found that it was not something but a person. His body was extremely thin, wrapped in shabby and thin clothes, and his face was covered with withered hair. At this time, he was lying on the ground, suffering from the merciless impact of the rain, and his whole body was soaked, and he was on the verge of death. If his body was not still shaking slightly, it would really make people doubt whether he was still alive. Cloud words holding an umbrella, squatting down in front of him, tentatively asked: "are you ok?" Hearing the sound, the man''s head moved twice, but it seemed that he couldn''t make any effort. When Yunci looks at him, her memory suddenly springs up in her mind, which reminds her of Dongtang Chiyou. She also shrinks in the corner like this, shivering with pain and fear, pitiful and helpless. After thinking about it, Yunci put the cream bag in his hand in front of him and leaned the umbrella on the ground to block the pouring rain for him: "here you are." The rain stopped, and then a familiar voice sounded, like the warm sun penetrating the dark clouds, covering him. Mu chenbi exhausted his last trace of strength, shook his head, and happened to encounter a pair of cold eyes. A woman is squatting in front of him. Her face is covered by the veil and only shows her delicate eyebrows. The woman''s eyes show some indifference and tranquility, but he finds a trace of warmth from it, as if pulling him out of the desperate swamp. Mu chenbi''s heart was alive in an instant, and suddenly hit his chest. He remembered the eyes and the veil flying in the wind. He recognized the woman as a CI almost in an instant. She put the hot bun in front of him, blocked the umbrella on him, and looked at him with a pair of cold eyes. Mu chenbi trembled his lips, like trying to make a sound from his throat, but a distant call took the lead. "Ah CI!" Yunci turns his head and sees Dongtang Chiyou with an umbrella and a cup of hot cocoa in his hand. He is coming here quickly. Yunci stood up, put his hand in front of his forehead and trotted toward Dongtang Chiyou in the drizzle. After mu chenbi''s messy hair, a pair of dark eyes appear, just staring at the figure of Yunci leaving. He saw a slender man holding an umbrella. Yunci ran towards the man and threw himself into the man''s arms. The man also filled up and tilted the umbrella to Yunci to protect her from the wind and rain. Then, they moved away in the rain until they disappeared completely. "What were you doing?" Dongtang Chiyou hands hot cocoa to Yunci. Cloud words took over, holding with both hands, gently said: "nothing, saw a very poor man." That person reminds her of Dongtang Chiyou. It''s getting late and the rain has stopped. Dongtang Chiyou ordered a restaurant in advance. Yunci still can''t eat much, but as long as she eats more than usual, Dongtang Chiyou will be happy enough. After dinner, Dongtang Chiyou is afraid that Yunci is too tired, so she doesn''t take her to continue to stroll. She directly holds her in the car and asks the driver to drive back. Outside is the cold wind and drizzle, but inside the car is a quiet and warm, Yunci''s head against Dongtang Chiyou''s shoulder, half dozing eyelids, some sleepy. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly asked in her ear, "ah Ci, why are you so nice to me?" Yun Ci, who is about to fall asleep, wakes up a little. Chapter 540 "You don''t know me. We''ve never met before. Why were you so nice to me when you were in the dungeon?" Even later, in order to help him, she would rather be a scapegoat, even risking her life. Now, even if she is suffering from illness, she has never said a word of regret. She doesn''t blame him for being misunderstood by him. He knew that ah CI did so, of course, because he loved him. But where does such deep and selfless love come from? In the beginning, was it because of pitying him? There are so many people in the underground prison, why only pity him? Cloud words suddenly chuckled. "What''s the matter?" he said Yunci shook his head: "nothing." She just remembered that she had the same question. When she was in Yougong, she also felt strange and puzzled. Why did Dongtang Chiyou imprison her? Why didn''t Dongtang Chiyou let her leave? Why did Mingming say that she had been waiting for her for three years when she first met her? Why did she spoil her and protect her. Now she understands. In Yougong, she thought that she and Dongtang Chiyou met for the first time. Here, Dongtang Chiyou also thought that she met for the first time. In fact, it''s because they met each other in the wrong time and space. All the first encounters are actually a reunion. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Dongtang Chiyou urged. Yunci''s thoughts were pulled back and he replied, "one day, you will know." Dongtang Chiyou asked again, "when will it be one day?" Yunci raises his head to Dongtang Chiyou''s ear and says with a smile, "the future." Listening to the soft voice in his ear, Dong Tang Chi you also bent his lips: "OK, I''m waiting for that day." Back to the villa, Dongtang Chiyou takes Yunci out of the car. Yunci has fallen asleep in his arms. At this moment, it''s like a fragile porcelain doll. Dongtang Chiyou hugs her back to the room, carefully puts her on the bed, takes a hot bath, and then lies down beside Yunci and hugs her tightly. As if he had the whole world, he felt more satisfied than ever. The answer to that question, ah CI said that the future will be known. He is looking forward to the future of him and ah CI. No matter how bumpy the process is, as long as the future is beautiful, everything is worth it. The next day, Yunci''s condition turned worse, even worse than before. In the afternoon, he suddenly had a high fever, the temperature was frightening, and his breathing became weak and shortness, as if he was out of breath. Su Mi takes care of her by the bed and wipes her dry lips with a cotton swab. Cloud words tremble Wei Wei of stretch out a hand, a grasped Su to seek of lip. Su Mi immediately put his head over: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "I have something for you..." Yunci said intermittently. Su Mi asked: "what is it?" Yunci took out a note from under his pillow and put it into Su Mi''s hand. He endured the pain of his chest and squeezed out a voice: "the first thing, three years later today, you go to Xizhou to find me... I have written the address on the note. Three years later, when you see me, don''t say anything, and take me directly to the desert of Dongzhou. The second thing is to help me create an organization, which will be named... God. We must keep this organization well, and it will play a big role in the future. " Chapter 541 Su Mi listened, opened the note in her hand, and saw a list of detailed addresses written on it, as well as the name of the organization she just mentioned. God, translated, means God. Three years later? Xizhou? Su Mi couldn''t understand: "are you going to Xizhou? Why? Does Master Chi you know? " Yunci shook his head powerlessly: "don''t ask anything, just do as I say, ok..." After thinking about it, Su Mi nodded his head: "OK, don''t worry. I''ll come to you in three years!" After receiving the notice, Dongtang Chiyou rushes back to the villa and rushes directly into Yunci''s room. Su Mi holds the note in her palm, exits the room and closes the door. Dongtang Chiyou sits down beside the bed and probes Yunci''s forehead with his hand. It''s as if he was burned by the fire. He droops his head like a child who has done something wrong and says with guilt: "it''s all my fault. It rained yesterday, so he shouldn''t take you out!" Yunci quietly looks at Dongtang Chiyou. The picture in her sight suddenly becomes distorted. It seems that she has been cut by debris and is collapsing inch by inch. This is the precursor of her going back. She''s leaving. Seeing that Yunci didn''t respond for a long time, Dongtang Chiyou had some bad premonitions. He quickly calmed down: "it''s OK, ah CI. I''ll call the doctor. You''ll be fine soon." Then he stood up and prepared to leave the room. Yunci suddenly grabbed his arm. Dong Tang Chi you turns his eyes to see Xiang Yunci and explains, "I''ll call a doctor and I''ll be back in a minute." "Let me go." Cloud words gently said, her pupils are gradually lax, lip trembling. Dong Tang Chi You''s face is a Zheng, still think oneself listen to mistake: "you... Say what?" Cloud words slowly turn eyes, seems to be trying to see Dongtang Chi you, repeated just that sentence: "ah you... Let me go." There was a bang. Dongtang Chiyou kneels down on the cold ground and tightly encircles Yunci''s waist with his arm. Tears fall down with him. A handsome face is occupied by panic: "why do you want to go? Why can''t you stay with me? Where are you going?" Yunci doesn''t know how to answer. "Ah Ci, don''t you want me? Are you still blaming me? " Dongtang Chiyou buries his head on Yunci. Like a panicked child, he cries and pleads: "I''m wrong, ah CI. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t misunderstand you or hurt you... You can make me atone for anything you want. Ah Ci, give me another chance. Please, don''t leave, don''t leave me..." Yunci put his hand on Dongtang Chiyou''s head and said in a soft voice, "ah you... Wait for me for three years, OK? We''ll see you again in three years Dongtang Chiyou raises his head and looks at Yunci with dim tears: "why three years? no I don''t want it! I don''t want to be apart from you even for a second. " "Only three years..." "Three years..." Dongtang Chiyou cried and roared: "three years, more than 1000 days, how do you let me spend these days and nights without you! Ah Ci, please don''t be so cruel to me Cloud words low inaudible said: "but I... No way..." Yes, how could she be so cruel, disappear from his world, let him spend three years in endless waiting. But she had no way to stay. The only thing she could do was to give him a hope. Chapter 542 Yunci reaches out his hand and touches Dongtang Chi You''s tearful cheek: "it''s OK, ah you, wait for me again. As long as three years, we''ll see you again..." Dongtang Chiyou grabs Yunci''s hand tightly and makes a sobbing sound from his throat. It''s like a wounded animal. Only in front of Yunci can he show his fragile side and cry so bitterly. All of a sudden, he was stunned, and his crying stopped abruptly. He looked at Yunci''s hand with stunned eyes. Yunci''s hand has shown a transparent state, which is probably only found in science fiction movies. In real life, Dongtang Chiyou has never seen it. He even doubts whether it is his own illusion. "Ah Ci, your hand..." He wanted to hold Yunci''s hand, but what he caught was the air. He couldn''t hold it. Then, he saw that the whole arm began to become transparent and spread along Yunci''s body. Dongtang Chiyou looks up and sees Yunci''s little face twinkle twice. It seems that it is not very true. It is clearly in front of you, but it seems that it is separated by a long distance. He can even see the pillow behind her head through Yunci''s head. Dongtang Chiyou doubts whether he is having a nightmare. It''s not true. It''s not true. Ah CI will not become like this, and ah CI will not leave him. Fear is closely around Dongtang Chiyou. He hugs Yunci on the bed, but he doesn''t care whether it will hurt him. He just wants to try his best to keep her, because he is too afraid that it will be true and Yunci will disappear from his eyes. He is an incompetent person. He can''t do anything but hold her like this and beg constantly. "Ah ci... Please, I beg you, don''t leave me alone. How can I lose you? You tell me, what should I do without you? " Yunci only felt that the picture in front of her was divided into pieces, the pain began to disappear, her body became light, just like stepping on the cloud, and her thoughts could not gather together. In a trance, she could still hear Dongtang Chiyou crying and roaring. "Ah ci... Please don''t go..." She wanted to appease him and say a word to him again, but she couldn''t open her mouth and make any sound. She can sense everything that happens outside, but can''t participate in it, because it''s time for her to go back, because she doesn''t belong to this time and space. Dongtang Chiyou still hugs Yunci tightly, and tears come out of his throat. His voice is dumb. His eyes are red with blood, and his tears are rolling down. He hits the back of his hand. All of a sudden, he felt that his arms were empty, and the people he held tightly had completely disappeared, leaving only his clothes and a trace of warmth in his hands. Ah CI left... Ah CI disappeared before his eyes... Ah CI really didn''t want him Dongtang Chiyou holds his clothes in his arms and tries his best to hold them, just like he still holds Yunci. His heart seems to be torn in two. It hurts... It really hurts It seemed that there was only endless darkness left in front of him, and no light could be seen. Here is hell, is the abyss, no one will stretch out his hand to pull him out, no one will caress his face, say to him, ah you, I will always protect you. Dongtang Chiyou raises his head, holds his warm clothes, curls up, and becomes the insecure child. In the dark, he roars with pain and despair. "Ah Ci" Chapter 543 At the last glance before Yunci leaves, he sees Dongtang Chiyou lying on the bed, holding only her clothes in his arms. He shrinks his body, even if it is clothes, he also wants to hold her tightly, trying to keep her breath. He is so helpless, so lonely. When she opened her eyes again, a bright light flashed by, which made her eyes sour. She saw the familiar dining table. Familiar sofa, familiar bay window. She Leng for a long time, thoughts slowly return, finally reaction, this is Gu Jingwen''s apartment. She''s back. It seems that there is something surging into his head. Yunci feels headache and is about to explode. Then a face appeared in front of her. "Hey! Can you see me? Can you hear me? How do you feel? " Cloud words slow reaction, in front of the person is the original doctor. Dr. yuan untied her helmet. As soon as Yunci was ready to speak, he suddenly fell down from his chair and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. The original doctor was startled, quickly helped her to sit on the sofa, and hurriedly poured water for her. Cloud words collapsed on the sofa, hoarse voice asked: "this is... What''s the matter?" She clearly has come back, and the pain of her body has disappeared before she came back. Why does she still vomit blood now, and feel weak and weak, with chest pain. Dr. Yuan said angrily, "you''ve crossed too many times. I told you not to wear it. Time and space are squeezed. It''s strange that your body is not bad!" Yunci gasped: "how long have I been wearing this time?" "Two days, I''m afraid you''ll come back suddenly. So I''m afraid to go. I''ve been taking out these two days. " The original doctor pointed to the tea table, which was full of takeout boxes. Two days? She spent two years there, watching spring, summer, autumn and winter, experiencing so many things, but for now, it only took two days. Yunci didn''t mention what happened there. He just took out the chronic poison and told the original doctor. Dr. yuan turned pale with fright, hugged his head and paced back and forth in front of Yunci''s eyes: "it''s over, it''s over... You are..." Yun CI frowned: "speak clearly." Pointing to Yun Ci, Dr. yuan stamped his feet in a hurry: "too many times of crossing have an impact on your body, and you have been poisoned there. Although you came back before you died, you will not die now, but the toxin is still accumulated in your body. Your body has been damaged, and it is impossible to recover, and at least 20 years of life will be lost. Blame me, blame me, It''s also my fault that I didn''t operate properly the last time and sent you to the wrong place! " Yunci''s heart sinks slowly. So, her body is still toxic, her body will still have problems, but it is not so serious, and it will not endanger her life. What problems will arise and what impact will they have? Yunci is still unknown. After suffering from illness for so long, she feels much more relaxed now. Dr. yuan ran to slap the time machine again: "Oh, this ancestor, what''s wrong again!" Cloud words hard to stand up, with the pace of vanity to go over: "time machine how?" Dr. yuan knocked on the screen twice, but the screen didn''t light up, and there was no response. "First it''s stuck, then it''s broken. I''m glad you can come back." Chapter 544 Yunci is good at playing tricks on computers and systems, but I''m afraid she can''t get involved in such a complicated thing as time machine. "Can you fix it?" Dr. yuan scratched his head: "it''s too troublesome to move around. I''ll put it here first. I''ll go back and study the drawings." Yunci nodded his head. At this time, the security door of the apartment was suddenly knocked, like something urgent. Yunci walked over, opened the door, and saw Jun duonuan standing outside anxiously, with his knocking hand still in the air. "Mommy Jun duonuan exclaimed, opened his arm, rushed to Yunci and hugged her. Yunci''s body hasn''t recovered. He staggers a few steps back and almost falls to the ground. Junduo cried out: "Mommy! I can''t get in touch with you these two days, and I can''t get through the phone. I''m really worried. I thought something happened to you? " Yunci drags junduonuan into the apartment. Her mobile phone is on the coffee table. It hasn''t been passed along with her. Now it''s dead. Jun duonuan noticed the huge thing in the living room. He suddenly let go of Yunci and ran to it. He exclaimed: "Wow! Time machine? This is the first time I have seen a time machine in good condition "Do you know the time machine?" Dr. yuan immediately put his head in front of Jun duonuan. After all, this time machine he never announced to the outside world, only Gu Jingwen and Yunci knew. Jun duonuan was startled by the original doctor, looked at him curiously, and finally fixed his eyes on his bald head: "you... Who are you?" The original doctor pointed to the time machine, full of pride: "this thing is my invention." Jun duo''s eyes widened: "this... This is your invention!" She grabbed Dr. yuan''s arm and jumped in place with excitement: "thank you, thank you! Thank you for meeting daddy and Mommy when I was young. Your time machine is really wonderful The original doctor was dazed and looked at Xiang Yunci blankly: "this... What''s the situation?" Cloud words toward time machine Yang Yang chin: "she is my... Daughter, sit your time machine to wear." If she had been dubious about it before, now she had experienced it herself and believed it completely. Dr. yuan suddenly screamed, grabbed Jun duonuan with his backhand, and examined her from head to foot, from front to back. "My God, my God! In this time and space, I saw the people coming from the future in my time machine The past, the present and the future are the dialogue between time and space. It''s amazing. For him, the present is the present, and for Jun duonuan, the present is the past. Dr. yuan held on to Jun duonuan again and asked her a lot about what the future would be like and how she felt when she wore it. It was like a user experience visit. Until the sunset, the original doctor just looked at his watch: "I have been here for several days, it''s time to go." He got up from his chair and said to the cloud, "I''ll go back to study the drawings and come to you when I find a repair plan." Then he left the apartment in a hurry with his bag. Jun duonuan also had to observe the time machine. He walked around it several times, touching here and knocking there. "Dr. yuan is really amazing. In order to study this, he was bald when he was young. Poor..." Chapter 545 Yunci walks over and looks at the huge time machine in front of her. The first time she sees it, she doesn''t feel much. But now, she may be as grateful for it as junduonuan. She can bring her to the past, see Dongtang Chiyou when she was young, and accompany him through those difficult times. She didn''t really care much about the damage to her body or the reduction of her life expectancy by 20 years. But the only regret is that it once brought her hope, made her think that she could save Gu Jingwen, and let her experience despair again and again, told her that she was powerless. It doesn''t matter. As long as Dr. yuan can repair the time machine, she can meet Gu Jingwen occasionally. Just, Jun more warm in see time machine said a word, suddenly flashed in her mind. Cloud words turn Mou to see how warm to Jun, ask a way: "you just say, see intact time machine for the first time, what meaning is." Jun duonuan turned around and replied, "because when I put it on, the time machine was broken." Is it broken? Didn''t Dr. yuan repair it? "What''s wrong?" "It''s broken everywhere." Jun duonuan stood in front of the time machine and drew a big circle with his arm: "the whole time machine was smashed into pieces, packed in a cardboard box and put in the storage room at home. I turned it when I was bored, and I didn''t know where I came across it, so I went through it for no reason." Cloud words facial expression a Zheng, looking at the behemoth in front of. Smashed to pieces? Why? Who did it? You don''t know how warm you are. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Yunci can''t cook. He orders two takeout. Junduowen is sleepy after eating. After getting Yunci''s approval, he goes to the guest room to sleep with the quilt. Yunci cleans up his apartment and covers the time machine with a cardboard box. He doesn''t do much work, but Yunci feels dizzy and panting, and can''t stand. She immediately went into the bathroom and took a hot bath. She was paralyzed on the bed with a dull pain in her chest. Looking at the cold moon outside the window, she could finally clear her mind. No wonder three years ago, Su Mianhui suddenly took her away and left her in the desert of Dongzhou. Then Dongtang Chiyou appeared, took her back to Yougong and imprisoned her. He repeatedly told her that he had been waiting for her for three years. It turned out that she had left him a hope. Just three years ago, she didn''t know anything. She just felt afraid and wanted to go home. When he was left behind, when he held this hope and lived through Dugu''s endless days and nights, waiting for three years, and finally waiting for her, she didn''t know him at all. She was afraid of him, hated him, and just wanted to stay away from him. At that time, how painful and desperate should Dongtang Chiyou be? All of this is the result of our own hands. Finally, the time and space in the round, back to the present. He became a junscher who had no memory of his past. If he could, he would not recover his memory all his life. The next day, Jun duonuan wakes up at noon. As soon as he wakes up, he asks Yunci to give her some fried chicken. At dinner, Jun Duowen asked, "Mommy, do you still go to school?" Cloud words thought for a while, answer: "not to go." She still has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t have time to go to school. Let''s just take a leave of absence. Junduo curled his mouth and cried: "if you don''t go to school, uncle Beiqing won''t go to school either. What''s the point of me going alone?" Chapter 546 Yunci knocked junduo''s head with chopsticks: "you can persuade Xia Beiqing that dancing is his dream. He should not give up." Jun duonuan muttered something in her mouth. She should be thinking about how to persuade Xia Beiqing. Then she looked at Xiang Yunci: "Mommy, don''t let people lose touch next time. I''m worried that I can''t find you for two days." Two days Almost forgot, here, only two days have passed, but she spent a whole two years in that time and space, two reincarnations of spring, summer, autumn and winter, suddenly wearing back, she still felt a trance. Just like now, junduonuan thinks that she hasn''t seen Yunci for two days, but Yunci thinks that it really took her two years to see junduonuan again. Jun duonuan chewed a big chicken leg, puffed his cheeks and said, "Mommy, let''s go to see Uncle Beiqing when we have time. I think he''s getting moldy." "Good." It was a fine day with a comfortable breeze. Xizhou, Shuo state. Soon, the door was opened and a group of schoolchildren with schoolbags came out. They turned their heads and yelled in unison: "see you tomorrow, Mr. Shen!" Shen Zhiyu leans against the door frame and has a baby boy in diapers in his arms. He is about three or four years old. His soft little cheek is pink. He licks a lollipop and says, "yes, shake his head, no... Hee hee..." Shen Zhiyu took a paper towel to wipe the saliva on his lips, and raised a gentle smile at the children outside the door: "today''s learning content should be memorized, and tomorrow I will spot check." "Good!" The children all answered, and then a swarm of bees ran out of the fence. Outside the fence stood a group of parents, who rushed into their parents'' arms. Parents across the fence, waved to Shen Zhiyu, and then left with their children. Shen Zhiyu''s baby, also learning from them, said softly: "Mr. Shen... Goodbye..." Shen Zhiyu pinched his little face and said softly, "Little Pudding, why hasn''t your father come yet?" The pudding giggled at Shen Zhiyu: "Dad... Dad" Shen Zhiyu stood at the door with him in his arms. Half an hour later, a Volkswagen came from a distance and stopped outside the fence. Then, the door was opened and a tall figure got out of the car. The pudding got excited, pointed to the man outside the fence with his little hand, and called out: "Dad... Dad..." The man is wearing a long brown windbreaker. He is tall and straight. He has shaved his flat head. His features are hard and sharp. At first glance, he is a bit fierce. He has a series of letter tattoos on his neck. At this moment, he pushed aside the fence and walked towards Shen Zhiyu with vigorous steps. Seeing Shen Zhiyu, his eyes were sharp and his lips were full of a smile that didn''t match his cold temperament. "Sorry, the company is working overtime temporarily. It''s late." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." The Little Pudding stretched out his little arm and wanted to jump into the man''s arms. The man just caught the little pudding, pinched his pink nose and asked, "did you listen to Mr. Shen today?" Small pudding around the man''s neck, the saliva all rubbed on his body, the Milky reply: "small pudding today is very good... Dad to give small pudding reward." Shen Zhiyu was amused. The man also helplessly shakes his head: "the ancient spirit is strange." Chapter 547 The man looked at his watch: "it''s getting late. I should go back." "OK, I''ll see you off." Shen Zhiyu and the man walked out of the fence side by side. The man put the pudding on the safety seat in the car and helped him fasten his seat belt. Then he stood up straight and faced Shen Zhiyu. The man is half a head higher than Shen Zhiyu. At this time, he looks down at Shen Zhiyu and says, "Zhiyu, thank you for taking care of the pudding for me. I want to invite you to dinner when I have time, OK?" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes are soft after the lens: "of course." The man laughed, said a few words, then opened the door, got on the car, waved to Shen Zhiyu through the window, and stepped on the accelerator. Seeing the VW leave, Shen Zhiyu turns around and locks the fence until it disappears at the corner. Then he walks to the small western style building. He didn''t notice that there was a figure squatting in the Bush opposite. The person was holding the camera, and the camera was always following Shen Zhiyu, snapping and snapping. A few hours later, the jun family, Xia Beiqing, received an international letter. In a quiet room, there was only a small lamp at the head of the bed, emitting a dim light. Xia Beiqing is sitting by the bed, facing the French window, covered in the moonlight. He tears open the envelope and takes out a bunch of photos. There is only one protagonist in all the photos, that is Shen Zhiyu. There are pictures of him walking out of the gate, watering flowers outside the small western style building with a kettle, coming back with big and small bags after he went to the supermarket, and sending a group of children out. It''s all trivial life, and there''s nothing special about it, but it''s worth looking back and forth, not even a detail. In the photo, Shen Zhiyu is dressed in a neat and casual white shirt, with white wrists, straight nose and gold rimmed glasses. His eyes behind the lenses are smiling. He always shows his unique elegance and gentleness when he moves around. Xia Beiqing gently rubs Shen Zhiyu''s face on the photo with his finger pulp, as if he can feel his temperature through the photo. He continued to look through the rest of the photos. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he was attracted by one of them. In the photo, Shen Zhiyu is leaning against the door frame, holding a baby in her arms. The baby holds a lollipop and sticks out a pink tongue. Saliva comes out from the corner of her lips. Xia Beiqing wrung his eyebrows hard, then turned back. He saw the picture of Shen Zhiyu, who was supposed to be the only one, but how long had he been a stranger. The man was wearing a long windbreaker and shaved his head. The outline was deep and cold. He was standing opposite Shen Zhiyu. He didn''t know what to say. Shen Zhiyu was leaning in the setting sun, bending his eyebrows and smiling gently. That smile is extremely dazzling to Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing''s hand tightly grasped the photo. His pupils were shrinking inch by inch. In the dark, a hot flame suddenly sprang up, as if to burn the photo. His face was obviously twisted twice. He threw the photo aside, picked up his mobile phone, dialed the private detective''s phone, gritted his teeth and asked: "who is the man in the photo?" The private detective answered, "the man''s name is Wei Heng. He is a single father." "Wei! Heng Xia Beiqing chewed the name in his mouth, hoping to tear it up. Chapter 548 Under the bleak moonlight, Xia Beiqing''s eyes flashed a ferocious: "help me keep an eye on it, report any news to me immediately." Hang up the phone, Xia Beiqing pick up the photo again, tear the photo from the middle of Shen Zhiyu and Wei Heng, half of Shen Zhiyu is put properly, half of Wei Heng is grasped by Xia Beiqing into the palm of his heart, crumpled into a ball, and then thrown into the garbage can. Late at night, Xia Bei was lying on the bed, confused and confused. He felt that a warm hand was pulling away his hair and stroking his forehead, as if feathers had slipped by, bringing a burst of crispness. Xia Beiqing slowly stood in her eyes and found that there was a woman beside the bed. She was wearing a floral dress with seaweed like hair behind her ears. She was bathing in the moonlight, just like an angel coming. She looked at Xia Beiqing with her gentle eyes, and her lips lifted up a doting smile, calling softly: "ah Qing." Xia Beiqing was stunned at first, and then tears came out. He sat up and rushed to the woman''s arms, crying. "Mom..." This is his mother. They haven''t met for a long time. Even in my dream, my mother didn''t come to him. Mother''s hand is still as warm as before, stroking his head, with a sweet voice asked: "you like him, right?" As soon as Xia Beiqing''s cry stopped, he knew that his mother was referring to Shen Zhiyu, and he nodded without hesitation. "Like... Like very much, but... Just because I like it, I feel sorry for you... He is the woman''s brother, I shouldn''t like him, I betrayed you, mom..." The woman chuckled, as if the spring breeze brushed her face: "baby ah Ching, there is nothing should not, everyone has the right to pursue happiness, mother is no longer there, but you are still alive, alive should look forward, move forward, don''t be hindered by anyone, my baby, if you always put yourself in the past, how can mother rest assured?" Xia Beiqing slowly raised his head and looked at the woman in the moonlight with a pair of hazy tears: "Mom, don''t you blame me?" "How?" The woman wiped the tears from the corner of Xia Beiqing''s eyes with her fingers and said with a smile: "Mom respects all the choices you make. Don''t think whether you are worthy of me or not. Life is your own. You should ask your heart, are you worthy of yourself? Only when you are worthy of yourself can you have the right to think about whether you are worthy of others. " His heart It was he who tortured himself like this, shut himself up in the room all day, refused to communicate with anyone, wasted his studies, and even stopped pursuing his dream. I miss miss miss Shen, but I force myself not to think about it. I like Miss Shen, but I force myself not to like it. I want to go to Miss Shen, but I force myself not to go. He''s really sorry for himself. "Baby, think about it and you''ll find the answer." The woman slowly released Xia Bei. "Mom! Where are you going! " Xia Beiqing wanted to catch a woman, but his hand passed through her body. He watched her merge with the moonlight, and then disappear completely. "Mom!" Xia Bei leans toward the moonlight and falls to the ground. The next second, Xia Beiqing suddenly opened his eyes, almost jumped up from the bed, cold sweat down his forehead, he looked around, empty room, no mother''s figure. It turned out to be just a dream. Chapter 549 This is my mother''s first time to come to his dream after her death. My mother''s soft voice seems to reverberate in my ears. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness. We should look forward to it when we are alive. What on earth should he do? Once, his sister-in-law gave him a choice, but his mother told him that it was never a multiple-choice question. Xia Beiqing opens the drawer in a panic and takes out a bunch of photos. The photos are scattered on the bed, all of which are Shen Zhiyu''s figures. He reached out and touched the person in the photo. Then he hugged the photo and held it tightly in his arms, just like he once held Mr. Shen. Shuo Guo. On Friday night, Shen Zhiyu went to the supermarket. He took out a list of daily necessities that his family lacked. He pushed the shopping cart to the ingredients area and caught a glimpse of the steak that was being offered. He froze. In the past, Xia Beiqing liked to eat steak very much. He knew that with his family background, he should eat the best fresh steak. Maybe he could only afford the packaged steak in the supermarket and take it home to fry it himself. Xia Beiqing never disliked it, and even enjoyed it. For a while, he pestered himself almost every day to buy a steak and fry it at home, as if he would never get tired of it. wait! Why do you think of those things again? Shen Zhiyu''s thoughts were forced back, and he shook his head. It seemed that he wanted to shake off those memories as well. Buy good things, come out from the supermarket, Shen Zhiyu received a call from Wei Heng. "I said I would invite you to dinner last time. Are you free tomorrow evening? I made a reservation in the restaurant. " Shen Zhiyu put things in the trunk: "when you are free, just buy some dishes and eat them at home. You don''t have to spend so much." Wei Heng''s laughter is bright: "Hi! I don''t know how to cook. All the time, I always let the pudding rub your dinner. If it doesn''t cost, it''s still affordable. It''s just an ordinary restaurant. Don''t give up. " The voice of soft glutinous pudding came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Shen... Have dinner..." Shen Zhiyu bent his lips: "how can he dislike it? I''ll see you tomorrow night Wei Heng''s voice suddenly raised a few points: "good! I''ll send you the address of the restaurant! " Hang up the phone, and then received a text message from Wei Heng, the content is a series of detailed addresses, not far from his residence. Shen Zhiyu put his mobile phone into his pocket, got on the bus and left the parking lot of the supermarket. A crescent moon was hanging in the sky, and the street lights were flashing. When Shen Zhiyu went back to xiaoyanglou, he turned off the car, took out the trunk, entered the password and opened the door. Entering the living room, Shen Zhiyu put away his daily necessities, stuffed the fruit he just bought into the refrigerator, heated a glass of milk, and went to the bathroom to take a bath after drinking it. After a while, he came out of the bathroom and dried his wet hair with a towel. He pushed the door and went into the bedroom without turning on the light. He planned to go to bed by the moonlight. As soon as Shen Zhiyu came to the bedside, a black shadow flashed in front of him. Before he could react, he was hugged from behind. In an instant, Shen Zhiyu''s back was stiff and he stopped deliberately. He also got the towel in his hand and fell to the ground. For the first time, he felt that the people behind him should be thieves or gangsters. As a result, Shen Zhiyu quickly calmed down and did not yell, so as not to disturb the people behind him, which would only do harm to himself. Chapter 550 "Who are you? Why did you break into my house? " In the dark, the boy''s clear voice sounded in his ears, with a trace of trembling. "Mr. Shen..." This familiar call Shen Zhiyu''s pupil was shocked, and she almost instantly recognized who was the owner of the voice, but she was still stunned for several seconds, and then asked in disbelief: "Xia Beiqing?" He can''t believe that after several months, Xia Beiqing will still appear in front of him. He can''t believe that Xia Beiqing will know his trace. He can''t believe that Xia Beiqing will suddenly break into his home in the middle of the night. Shen Zhiyu suddenly felt a heavy shoulder. Xia Bei leaned his head against his shoulder and replied: "it''s me..." Shen Zhiyu recovered from the shock and immediately struggled. Xia Beiqing''s arm locked his waist tightly. Shen Zhiyu wanted to reach Xia Beiqing with his elbow, but Xia Beiqing suddenly grabbed his wrist and twisted it behind him, making him completely unable to move. Shen Zhiyu was a little annoyed: "Xia Beiqing, what do you want to do?" Xia Beiqing put his chest close to his back, passing the temperature between each other. He hung his head and buried it in his neck nest. Like a dog, he tried his best to absorb his breath. His voice became hoarse, even mixed with a trace of obsession: "let me hold it for a while, just for a while." He wanted to hold him like this. He thought he was going crazy. Shen Zhiyu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the pain from his heart, and said in a calm tone: "did you forget what happened to me before?" How dare you appear in front of him like nothing happened? Xia Beiqing no longer talks. Time ticked by. I don''t know how long later, Shen Zhiyu finally lost patience: "enough, Xia Beiqing. I don''t want to see you. Get out of my house right away!" The head on his shoulder moved for a moment, and then Shen Zhiyu''s arm was released. He immediately broke away from Xia Beiqing''s arms, retreated step by step, and hid in the corner, staring at the figure in the dark with all his guard. Xia Beiqing didn''t seem to want to do anything to him. He jumped out of the window and the room was quiet again. Shen Zhiyu leaned back against the wall, slipped a little, and finally fell on the cold ground. He buried his head deep in his knees, and his breathing became rapid and disordered. It took him several months to build a fortress for his heart, but as soon as Xia Beiqing appeared, his fortress collapsed without any effort. Shen Zhiyu stayed up all night. On Saturday, nothing happened. He cleaned the house thoroughly. Even if there was no dust, he took some rags to wipe it repeatedly, trying to ignore his own confusion. It''s not easy to stay up until the evening. Before meeting Wei Heng for dinner in the restaurant, Shen Zhiyu changes his clothes. As soon as he opens the door, he is ready to go out. Suddenly, he sees a flash of figure in front of him. It''s summer to the north. It was too dark in the room yesterday. Shen Zhiyu didn''t see Xia Beiqing''s face. Now, after several months, the young man''s delicate face comes into his sight again. The sweet and painful memories of the past come into his mind like a sea tide, making his heart beat violently, as if even breathing became difficult. He didn''t dare to think about the past. Just ran to Shuo country for a long time, he sleeps all night, staring, in pain until dawn. Chapter 551 Whether it''s day or night, he can easily shed tears, his head is full of young people''s smile, those sweet memories, each other''s love words, the lingering in bed, and the last quarrel. It''s all turned into a knife, and he''s all hurt. It really hurts. He didn''t want to experience the heartbreaking pain again. At this time, Xia Beiqing''s slender figure stood under the street lamp, put his hands into his pockets, and pulled his coat chain to the top. He hung his head, his chin and thin lips were covered in his collar, his long eyelashes flickered like butterfly wings, covering the look of his eyes. Half of his face was hidden in the dark, half of his face was covered by the light, and the outline was exquisite and beautiful. And before no change, just a little thinner, between the brows a bit more gloomy, looks more calm than before. "Where are you going?" He asked coldly. Shen Zhiyu clenched his tight hand and tried to calm himself: "it should have nothing to do with you. Leave my home and don''t appear in front of me again." Xia Beiqing said in a dumb voice, "Mr. Shen, do you really want to do this to me?" Shen Zhiyu didn''t understand his meaning more and more: "what did I do to you? I''m just treating you like a stranger. " He has done his utmost for him, and he has the face to ask? "Stranger?" Xia Beiqing raised his long eyelashes, with a pair of dark eyes, looked straight at Shen Zhiyu, slightly raised his head, thin lips came out of his collar, and pulled up a cold smile: "I know exactly how many moles you have and where they are. Are you sure we can still be strangers?" "Summer inclines to the North!" At last, Shen Zhiyu gave out a roar, his lips trembled, and his chest heaved violently because of anger: "don''t say any more nonsense!" Xia Beiqing''s eyes swept over Shen Zhiyu''s face and finally settled on his bright red lips. He had kissed this place countless times, which was sweeter than honey. Xia Bei tilted his teeth and said, "I don''t allow you to go out." Shen Zhiyu doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. He is ready to step around him. Xia Beiqing stepped forward and stopped Shen Zhiyu''s way. Shen Zhiyu twisted his eyebrows and felt extremely tired: "tell me what you want to do." Xia Beiqing still repeated the last sentence: "don''t go out." Shen Zhiyu said maliciously: "we have no relationship, you have no right to care what I do!" This sentence suddenly hurt Xia Beiqing''s heart. A trace of ferocity flashed across the bottom of his eyes and rushed to Shen Zhiyu. He grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s wrist and dragged him into the living room. "Summer inclines to the North!" Shen Zhiyu struggled desperately, but he couldn''t resist the strength of the boy. He dragged him into the door. Xia Beiqing grabs him and looks for something in the living room. Finally, he takes out a hemp rope in the drawer. When Shen Zhiyu saw the rope, his eyes behind the lens were widened, and he felt a bad premonition: "Xia Beiqing... Don''t mess around!" Xia Beiqing took the rope in his hand, then took Shen Zhiyu''s waist with his long arm, and directly lifted him. Shen Zhiyu kept struggling. During this time, he slapped Xia Beiqing several times. But Xia Beiqing didn''t have any extra reaction. He took him into the bedroom and threw him on the bed. Before Shen Zhiyu had time to get up, Xia Beiqing pressed him over, rode on him, wrapped his wrists with hemp rope, and then raised his head and tied it tightly to the head of the bed. Chapter 552 His hands were tied to the head of the bed. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t make it with all his strength. His wrists were burning. He could only pedal his legs and lean toward Xia Bei, yelling: "what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Xia Bei tilted his shoulder, lowered his head and lowered his eyes, and stared at him with his evil waist: "don''t move, I won''t do anything to you!" Shen Zhiyu''s face turned white and his glasses were askew. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "do you want to imprison me? Do you read too many messy novels! It''s against the law, you know? " Xia Bei stretched out his hand, gently stroked Shen Zhiyu''s cheek, shot him with aggressive and possessive eyes, and even laughed: "I didn''t want to imprison you, but Mr. Shen, your proposal is very good, I can consider it." Shen Zhiyu gasped: "did you forget what happened between us? You play me around, and I''m the brother of the woman who broke your mother''s marriage Hearing this, Xia Beiqing''s face suddenly froze. To tell you the truth, he didn''t really think about it. Should he protect his mother, give up Shen Zhiyu, or let go of the past and pursue what he wanted. However, when he saw the strange man in the picture and dreamed of what his mother said to him, he couldn''t sit still any more. Therefore, before he thought clearly, he would not allow Shen Zhiyu to leave his sight and contact with other men! "I let you go, and you let me go, isn''t that the best ending?" Shen Zhiyu''s voice was a bit tired. Xia Beiqing opens his mouth and wants to say something. At this time, a bell suddenly rings. It comes from Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone in his pocket. Xia Beiqing takes out Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone and suddenly sees Wei Heng written on the caller ID. Wei Heng, the strange man in the picture. "Give me your cell phone!" Shen Zhiyu yelled. Xia Beiqing glanced at him with his cold eyes. His fingers crossed the screen and hung up the phone. Shen Zhiyu knows that it must be Wei Heng who is calling. They have dinner tonight. Wei Heng must still be waiting for him in the restaurant. Thinking of this, Shen Zhiyu is worried. "I have something else to do. Let me go first!" Xia Beiqing held the mobile phone hard, almost crushed the screen, and said: "you go out, you''re going to meet this man named Wei Heng, aren''t you?" Shen Zhiyu looked indifferent: "it has nothing to do with you." At this time, the phone called again. Xia Beiqing turned off his mobile phone and threw it aside. Then he sat down beside the bed, clasped Shen Zhiyu''s neck with one palm and asked, "who is he? How do you know each other? How long have you known each other? " Shen Zhiyu started and refused to answer. Xia Bei tilted his lips: "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Shen, I don''t need to know this, as long as you don''t meet him again." Shen Zhiyu wrung his eyebrows and said angrily, "what right do you have to decide who I meet?"?! Let me go. Are you really not afraid of being arrested by the police? " Xia Beiqing touched Shen Zhiyu''s angry face and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me, Mr. Shen. My uncle has been doing business in Shuo Guochuan city for many years. He and the mayor of Sichuan city have been friends for many years. Here, no police dare to do anything to me." "You..." Shen Zhiyu didn''t know what to say. Just then, a doorbell rang, and they looked in the direction of the door at the same time. Chapter 553 The doorbell is very sharp in the silent night. Shen Zhiyu knew that it must be Wei Heng who could come to him at this time. He was ready to shout, but Xia Beiqing was also acutely aware of his intention and immediately covered his lips with his palm. "Is that Wei Heng who came to you? It''s really annoying, Mr. Shen. Don''t talk, or I won''t let him go! " Shen Zhiyu struggled desperately, but he could only make a voice. The doorbell rang for a long time before it stopped. Instead, there was another cry. "Are you at home?" Shen Zhiyu wanted to respond, his face turned red. The Summer North inclined warning of stare him one eye, sneer: "call of return really enough intimate." Wei Heng called out again outside the gate: "what''s the matter with you? I''m worried. Can you call me back? " Shen Zhiyu couldn''t speak, so he could only widen his eyes. Soon, the sound of the car started outside, and the light from the window gradually dissipated. Wei Heng should have gone. Xia Beiqing released his hand. Before Shen Zhiyu could say anything, he suddenly threw himself into Shen Zhiyu''s arms, put his head on his shoulder, and gently asked, "Mr. Shen, how are you doing these months?" Shen Zhiyu said with a hard tongue, "I''ve had a good time, at least better than when I was with you." "You are lying, Mr. Shen." Xia Beiqing rubbed him intimately with his head, left his mouth, his clear pupils immersed in the water, just like an aggrieved child, with a trace of crying in his voice, complaining: "Mr. Shen, I''m not good at all..." The youth is like back to the past, holding him coquetry, an innocent look, as if he was tied here, not him. Shen Zhiyu said coldly: "I don''t care whether you are well or not." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Xia Beiqing is like comforting himself: "none of this matters." What''s important is that he''s right in front of him now. Shen Zhiyu looked at Xia Beiqing and asked, "are you going to bind me like this for life? I didn''t provoke you, did I? " "No Xia Beiqing shook his head, then opened a pair of bright eyes, proposed: "let me live here, let me see you all the time, I will let you go." "No way!" Shen Zhiyu refused without thinking about it. Living here?! The reason why he hid in Shuo kingdom was to stay away from Xia Beiqing and draw a clear line with him. It''s better not to go again all his life! Xia Beiqing''s eyes were cold in an instant: "if you don''t agree, I''ll tie you for a lifetime. I can take good care of you." "You..." Shen Zhiyu''s hands clenched into fists, hoping to beat Xia Beiqing. Living here, you can''t leave his sight all the time. What''s the difference with binding him? The only difference may be that he still has a chance to escape without being bound. He can''t do anything with being bound like this. After thinking about it, Shen Zhiyu decided to make a plan. He nodded his head and compromised: "OK, I can promise you to let go of my hand first." "Tomorrow." Xia Beiqing was happy, took off his shoes, climbed to bed, lay down beside Shen Zhiyu, and pulled the quilt to cover them. Then he looked at Shen Zhiyu''s bound hands and said, "it may be a little uncomfortable. I''ll pinch it for you tomorrow." Chapter 554 The policeman at the head laughed and became extremely respectful: "Mr. Jun just went back from Shuo state some time ago. Is he all right?" Xia Beiqing casually replied: "not bad." At this time, Shen Zhiyu came over quickly: "I want you to arrest people, not to exchange greetings!" The police officer at the head suddenly regained his mind. He looked at Shen Zhiyu and Xia Beiqing, and his face became embarrassed: "Xia Shao, this matter of breaking into private houses and illegal imprisonment..." Xia Bei tilted his head and bent his eyebrows with a smile: "we are lovers. We quarreled. He was angry with me." The policeman''s eyes widened: "this... It turns out that..." "I''m not in love with him!" Shen Zhiyu glared at Xia Beiqing and said angrily, "I don''t know him!" Xia Beiqing took out his mobile phone from his pocket and raised it in front of the police: "there are still photos with him in the mobile phone. Do you want to see them?" "No, No The policeman shook his head, cleared his throat, looked at Shen Zhiyu, and put on a business like appearance: "since it''s housework, it''s not easy for us to intervene. It''s very common for lovers to quarrel. Make up quickly. Don''t call the police casually." Then he left with a group of policemen. Shen Zhiyu clenched his fist and said: "Xia Beiqing, you..." Xia Beiqing raised his eyebrows towards Shen Zhiyu and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, why do you always don''t believe what I say?" Shen Zhiyu turned around and wanted to go in the direction of the bedroom. Xia Beiqing suddenly gets up from his seat and rushes to Shen Zhiyu in a few steps. He grabs his cell phone. "What are you doing?" Shen Zhiyu was so shocked that he reached for his mobile phone. Xia Beiqing raises his arm high. He is taller than Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu can''t reach him even if he is on tiptoe. Xia Beiqing grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s waist with his spare arm, pulled him into his arms and said, "Mr. Shen, give me your mobile phone." Shen Zhiyu looked at the boy in disbelief: "are you going to take care of me? What''s the difference between this and binding me? " "It''s not a caretaker, of course." Xia Bei tilts his lips and shows his two little tiger teeth, just like an innocent child. But his words are frightening: "Mr. Shen, if you want to use your mobile phone to contact others, you can, but I need to know who you are contacting. After all, you can call the police when you go to the health room. I can''t watch you closely." Shen Zhiyu felt that the man in front of him was crazy. He turned his head and didn''t speak. Xia Beiqing pinched his chin, broke his head and forced him to look at himself. The young man''s dark eyes seemed to want to see his heart. Then, word by word, he said: "Mr. Shen, don''t try to escape. Since I can find your residence here, I can find wherever you escape." Shen Zhiyu only felt exhausted. He finally started his life again. Why did this man appear again and make a mess of his world? Shen Zhiyu looked at Xia Bei with calm eyes: "tell me straight, what do you want to do? Do you want to get back together? Or just to get back at me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Beiqing was dumb for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer this question. Silence seems to pull each other into the abyss. A moment later, Shen Zhiyu spoke again. Chapter 555 "If I want to get back together, then my answer is that it''s impossible. My character never takes a back seat. There will be cracks when I get back together. It''s meaningless. If you want to revenge, you cheat my feelings, cheat my body, cause my teacher qualification certificate to be revoked, lose my job, and can''t stay in Ye country. I think your revenge is cruel enough. If you don''t think it''s enough, how do you want to retaliate? Let''s use it all at once. After retaliation, get out of my sight. I don''t want to waste time with you any more! " Every word Shen Zhiyu said was like a knife, which mercilessly stabbed Xia Beiqing in the heart. For the first time, he felt that his mother died. For the second time, it was because of Shen Zhiyu. He really didn''t know which link went wrong, which forced them to the present situation. It seemed that the development of things would never be controlled by him. At this time, the abrupt bell rings, pulling back their thoughts. Xia Beiqing takes a look at Shen Zhiyu''s cell phone. It''s not his cell phone that rings, but his cell phone in his pocket. At the beginning, the two people set up the same ring, but now, Shen Zhiyu and Xia Beiqing have not changed. Xia Beiqing slightly released Shen Zhiyu, took out his mobile phone in his pocket, saw the caller ID, and suddenly changed his face. He took his cell phone and walked a few steps away to get through. Shen Zhi meets Xia Beiqing and shouts "brother Che" in a low voice. Then there comes a roar from his mobile phone. Xia Beiqing can only act like a good listener and dare not say a word of refutation. A moment later, he hung up, turned and strode toward Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu retreated again and again, but he didn''t have time to dodge, so he was taken into his arms by the young man. Xia Beiqing gave a quick kiss on Shen Zhiyu''s face: "Mr. Shen, I need to go back. I''ll come back soon, and there is..." He narrowed his sharp eyes. His eyes were like a huge net, which covered Shen Zhiyu''s cage. "Don''t try to escape. You can''t escape." Dropping this sentence, he returned his mobile phone to Shen Zhiyu, turned and walked out of the gate. Shen Zhiyu''s tight body didn''t relax until the teenager disappeared completely. For a moment, it was like he was drained. He held the dining table in time and barely stabilized his body. The whole living room was still full of the breath of a teenager, which made Shen Zhiyu even hard to breathe. Xia Beiqing called the private detective on the way back. "Keep an eye on him and report to me immediately if you have any information!" As soon as I stepped into the door of your house, I felt that the atmosphere was oppressive, as if a mountain rain was coming. Sitting on the sofa, junscher''s face was tense, his cold eyes narrowed, his shadow side face deep, and his dangerous breath exuded from his bones, like a black fog winding him. The Summer North tilted to swallow saliva for a while, slow down the pace, almost is a little bit of move in. Zou Bo looked to the north of Xia and sighed. "Che... Che ge..." Xia Bei leans into the living room. Just as he is about to sit down on the sofa, the man opposite raises his eyes and shoots his eyes like a blade, which makes him stand up straight again. Junscher looked at him coldly, the air of killing at the bottom of his eyes was ready to come out, and there was no temperature in his voice: "are you crazy?" Xia Bei leans his head down. "I''ve been living in my room all day, and I don''t go to school. Now I don''t even say hello, so I run to Shuo country! I couldn''t believe it when the news came from Shuo country. Xia Beiqing, you are more and more daring! " Chapter 556 Xia Beiqing gave a dry cough and muttered, "I''m just bored. I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll come back right away." Junscher leaned on the sofa and gave a sneer from his throat: "don''t think I don''t know. You''re looking for Shen Zhiyu, or I''ll stop you. The news has already reached my father. If he knows, you are entangled with a man, you know what the consequences are!" Xia Beiqing suddenly raised his head, in the fierce eyes of the man, and instantly counseled down, for a moment did not know what to say. "In the past, I could treat you as a fool. It doesn''t matter if you are young, but now? You haven''t figured it out yet? He is a man, do you still want to bring him into the house? You should know that it''s impossible. " Junscher''s casual voice echoed in the hall: "what''s more, there are so many grudges between you and him. You all know that he is the woman''s brother. You have to go to find him. Xia Beiqing, can you have some backbone?" Xia Beiqing retorted in a low voice: "it''s the same with you. You say you want to break the engagement with your sister-in-law. In a twinkling of an eye, you go to find her and take her home..." "What are you talking about?" Junscher sat up straight in an instant and roared. Xia Beiqing shook his head in fright and did not dare to say anything. "Others are hiding from you. Don''t you know? From today on, don''t go to see him again. " There is no doubt about junscher''s tone. "Chege!" Xia Bei tilts his big eyes and looks at Jun Si Che. The next second, he kneels on the ground with a plop. Even Zou Bo was startled: "young master, you..." Xia Bei leaned straight and his eyes were firm and hot. He said clearly: "brother Che, please let me see him. I won''t make trouble. I really can''t stand it. I feel that I''m going to die. As long as I see him, I feel that I''m alive. Please, brother Che..." Gunscher''s expression was cold, without a trace of movement: "then you kneel down and die here." With that, he got up from the sofa, walked around Xia Beiqing, didn''t even look at it, and walked to the second floor. Zou Bo ran to the front of Xia Beiqing and wanted to pull Xia Beiqing up: "young master, get up quickly. You can''t stand kneeling like this." Xia Beiqing shakes Zou Bo''s hand and looks stubborn: "when does chege want me to see him? When do I get up again?" "You... Why are you suffering?" "Don''t worry about him, Zou Bo! Let him kneel if he wants to Gunscher came from the second floor with an angry voice. Zou Bo took a look at Xia Beiqing and the second floor. He really felt embarrassed on both sides. In the darkening hall, only Xia Beiqing''s thin figure kneels on the ground. The servants hide in the kitchen and peep. Although they are worried, they dare not persuade them. Only at dinner, Zou Bo went to him with food. "Young master Beiqing, have some food first. Even if you have to kneel down, you can''t be hungry!" Xia Beiqing didn''t respond. He just looked down at the floor. The bright and clean floor reflected his dead eyes. It was no longer as clear and fresh as before. In the dead of night, the cold wind poured into the hall. Xia Beiqing felt a stabbing pain in his knee, and gradually he was completely numb. He held his cold body tightly, and his pale lips trembled. Chapter 557 The next day, when the servants got up, they found that Xia Beiqing was still kneeling on the ground. His body was shaking and he couldn''t support himself any more. His face was as white as paper, and his cold sweat slid down his forehead. Zou Bo couldn''t see it any more, so he ran into his study and begged junscher. "Master Che, why don''t you let Beiqing go to see Mr. Shen? I believe that Beiqing young master will grow up and will not make trouble again." Junscher was leaning on the chair, looking through the documents in his hand, and glanced at Zou Bo indifferently: "I''ll let him go. Will my father let him go?" Zou was speechless. Yes, it''s Lord Cheuk who has concealed this matter now. If he can''t hide it later and is known by the old man, it will be a disaster like the collapse of heaven. Mr. Shen is a man. It''s a small matter. The point is that Mr. Shen is the woman''s brother. How much he loves his sister, how much he hates the third party who destroys his sister''s marriage! Xia Beiqing knelt for a day and a night without eating or drinking. Until the next night, everyone fell asleep, and the whole family fell into silence. Zou Bo sneaked out of the room, came to a hall, squatted beside Xia Beiqing, and stuffed something into his arms. Xia Bei tilts his head and looks at Zou Bo in amazement. Zou Bo said in a low voice, "young master, if you want to go, just go. I''ll open the door for you." Xia Bei tilted his eyes and didn''t respond: "Zou Bo, you are..." Zou Bo pointed to the things in Xia Beiqing''s arms and laughed amiably: "the air tickets, mobile phones and wallets are all here. Although I''m old, I''m not an old pedant. When I was young, I had to fight for what I wanted. There was nothing to be afraid of. No matter how difficult it was. There is a saying that there is always a desperate love in life, and a journey to go Xia Beiqing looked at the things in his hand, his nose straight sour: "but... You let me go, if chege knows..." "Don''t worry." Zou Bo said with a smile, "I''ve been at your house for decades. Cheuk won''t do anything to me." Xia Beiqing nodded vigorously: "Zou bo... Thank you." Zou Bo touched the youth''s head: "thank you, you... I grew up watching." Xia Bei leaned his arms and stood up. His knees were numb and his whole body was stiff. He fell to the ground several times. Zou Bo opened the door first, then helped Xia Bei to lean out. "Young master, I can only send you here." Xia Beiqing said thanks again, then held his knee and rushed towards the night. Zou Bo returned to the hall, gently closed the door, turned around, and suddenly saw a slender figure standing on the stairs, hiding in the dark, just like a ghost coming quietly, looking at him with a pair of cold and sharp eyes. Zou Bo immediately covered his heart and was so scared that he felt soft all over: "Che... Che Yeh..." Junscher only looked at him and said nothing. After a moment, he took his eyes back indifferently, turned and stepped upstairs. Zou Bo was relieved. Shuo Guo. Shen Zhiyu is sitting on the sofa. The pudding is in his arms. He holds the bottle with his chubby hands, pouts his little mouth and sucks, and makes a wheezing sound. Shen Zhiyu glanced at his watch. It''s very late. Shen Zhiyu poked the cheek of the pudding: "your father hasn''t come yet. He may be working overtime again. It seems that you will sleep in my house again tonight." Chapter 558 The pudding popped out the pacifier, raised his head, and looked at Shen Zhiyu with dripping eyes, learning his words: "Baba... Overtime..." Shen Zhiyu touched his little head: "well, let''s wait a little longer. Before dad comes, I''ll coax you to sleep." The pudding continues to suck the bottle. It wasn''t long before the doorbell suddenly rang. "It''s supposed to be dad." Shen Zhiyu got up from the sofa with the pudding and went to the door. "Daddy''s coming to pick up the pudding." As he spoke, he opened the door. However, when he saw the figure outside, his smile froze on his face. Summer to the north? Since the last time he answered the phone and left in a hurry, he didn''t show up again one day or another. Shen Zhiyu thought that he was detained at home and would not come back. Unexpectedly, he would be in front of him again so soon, and it was still so late. The boy supported the wall beside him with his hands. His knees were slightly bent, his hair was messy, and his face was unusually white. He should have come in a hurry. His chest heaved violently, and he couldn''t breathe. Shen Zhiyu subconsciously wants to close the door, but Xia Beiqing resists the door. His voice is very hoarse: "Mr. Shen..." Shen Zhiyu thought of the phone call Xia Bei had picked up a few days ago. He vaguely understood something, so he said, "you should go home instead of coming to me. Don''t let your family worry any more." The Summer North inclines to tremble lips petal, still want to say what. At this time, the pudding suddenly gave a loud milk burp. Xia Beiqing noticed that Shen Zhiyu was still holding a baby in his arms. He glanced at the pudding and twisted his eyebrows. "This kid..." He had seen it in the photo sent by the detective. The little pudding was frightened by Xia Beiqing''s eyes. She hugged the bottle with one hand and put her arms around Shen Zhiyu''s neck with the other. She was lying in Shen Zhiyu''s arms and humming. Shen Zhiyu stroked the back of the pudding and coaxed: "not afraid..." Listening to Shen Zhiyu''s soft voice, and even thinking of his cold treatment to himself, Xia Beiqing''s chest burst into a group of jealousy, crackling and burning more and more vigorously in his heart. Xia Beiqing asked in a gloomy tone: "who is he? What does it have to do with you? " "He..." Shen Zhiyu was about to answer. At this time, the head of the pudding rubbed against his chest twice. Then, he raised his head, pursed his mouth, and happened to kiss Shen Zhiyu''s chin. He giggled and cried to Shen Zhiyu: "Ma Ma Ma... Ma Ma Ma..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Beiqing felt as if he had been hit by a pawn, and his eyes were red instantly. He grabbed the soft arm of the pudding and gritted his teeth: "what do you call him?" The pudding didn''t know whether it was scared or pinched. She opened her mouth and cried. Tears fell down. Her face turned red. Shen Zhiyu immediately pats Xia Beiqing''s hand, tightens the pudding floor, and takes two steps back, just like a hen protecting her cubs, staring at Xia Beiqing angrily. "What''s the matter with you? He is just a child Xia Beiqing recovered his reason from jealousy and took back his hand rigidly. He should be really crazy, even a child''s vinegar to eat. no This is not an ordinary child, this is Wei Heng''s son, and... This little boy dare to call Shen Zhiyu Ma Ma?! They are like a family of three. What is he?! Chapter 559 In the dark, Xia Beiqing''s angry eyes burned: "teacher Shen, is it fun to raise children for others?" Shen Yu said coldly, "it''s none of your business whether it''s fun or not. Don''t come to me again." He tried to close the door again, when a bright light flashed in front of him. A Volkswagen came from a distance and then stopped outside the fence. The door was opened, Wei Heng came out of the driver''s seat, crossed the fence and strode towards this side. When he noticed Xia Beiqing, he suddenly stopped and looked at him curiously. Then, he said with a smile to Shen Zhiyu, "this is... Your brother?" Although he was tall and straight, he looked like a student. He was several years younger than Shen Zhiyu. Wei Heng could only guess from his younger brother. Xia Beiqing stares at Wei Heng and refracts a dangerous edge from the bottom of his eyes. His evil eyes are like fierce beasts, trying to tear Wei Heng to pieces. Wei Heng happens to bump into Xia Beiqing''s eyes. He suddenly feels a chill and climbs on his back. He doesn''t know why Xia Beiqing looks at him so strangely, as if he is going to eat him. To be someone else, he went to punch someone in the morning. But because of Shen''s face, he could only smile twice: "er... Hello." Turning his head, he said to Shen Zhiyu, "if you don''t mind, introduce it." For a moment, Shen Zhiyu didn''t know how to explain: "he..." "I''m his boyfriend." Xia Beiqing was the first to speak, raised his head haughtily, and declared sovereignty in his tone. He was full of possessiveness, as if he was saying that the encounter with Shen was mine, and those who dare to covet him should go away. Wei Heng''s smile froze on his face. He looked at Shen Zhiyu inconceivably. The whole person was stunned. It took him a long time to react, and he was at a loss for a moment. "He... He..." Shen Zhiyu rubbed his tired eyebrows: "he''s my... Ex boyfriend." ex-boyfriend? This word is very harsh. Xia Bei''s face is heavy, and his heart becomes suffocating. What makes him unhappy is that he can''t find a retort. Because of his encounter with Shen, he did break up. Wei Heng didn''t know Shen Zhiyu''s sexual orientation, and he didn''t expect to encounter such an embarrassing scene. He scratched his head and felt that Shen Zhiyu was embarrassed because of his constant questioning. "Sorry, I didn''t know you..." Shen Zhiyu pulled out a helpless smile: "don''t apologize, you didn''t do anything wrong." See two people you a word I a language, especially Shen Zhiyu also smile to Wei Heng, Xia Beiqing anger straight to the forehead, let his last trace of reason also be annihilated. "Yes, Mr. Shen is right. I''m an ex boyfriend. Is this your new lover?" Xia Bei''s cold voice interrupts the dialogue between Wei Heng and Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu leans toward Xiabei and angrily scolds: "shut your mouth!" Wei Heng also frowned. At first he didn''t feel anything, but now he found that the child''s speech was so ugly, and there was no respect for Shen Zhiyu. Even if it''s a break-up, it doesn''t need to be like this, does it? Aware of Wei Heng''s eyes, Xia Bei tilts her head and glances at Wei Heng with scornful eyes. The corners of her lips start to tease and sneer: "Mr. Shen, I thought that after breaking up with me, you would find a better person. Unexpectedly, you have such a bad eye that you take a fancy to such a product and even carry a bottle of oil." Chapter 560 "What are you talking about?" Wei Heng was enraged in an instant. He rushed to the north of Xia and grabbed his collar. Xia Beiqing looked at Shen Zhiyu''s pale face and said with a smile, "I''m very curious, Mr. Shen. After you are with me, how can you get along with people of this level? Won''t there be a gap in your heart?" "Child! If you don''t pay more attention, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up! " Wei Heng clenched his fist with a clattering sound, and his cold face looked especially fierce. Xia Bei turned his head and looked at Wei Heng with provocative eyes: "do you want to fight? Yes, I''ll be with you! " Wei hengxiu had to raise his fist in the air. "Enough!" Shen Zhiyu suddenly rushed over, stopped between two people, handed the pudding to Wei Heng''s arms, pressed his shoulder, and pushed him to the side twice: "it''s late, the pudding is sleepy, you take the pudding back first, sometimes I''ll explain to you." Wei Heng grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s arm with his backhand and said with a worried face: "but... I''m afraid he will hurt you." Shen Zhiyu shook his head: "it''s OK. I can solve it myself." Wei Heng is a rare friend to him. He doesn''t want to let his entanglement with Xia Beiqing affect anyone. "Have you agreed?" Xia Beiqing stepped over and took Shen Zhiyu to his arms. He glanced at the pudding in Wei Heng''s arms and said with a sneer, "you''d better go back to nurse the baby." Wei Heng doesn''t plan to pay attention to Xia Beiqing. He whispers to Shen Zhiyu, "I''ll contact you again. Zhiyu, if you are in trouble, you can call me. I''ll come right away." Shen Zhiyu smiles at him. Wei Heng glared at Xia Beiqing and left with the pudding in his arms. When the bus disappeared in the night, Shen Zhiyu pushed away Xia Beiqing, clenched his fist, and finally could not control his anger: "Xia Beiqing, I warn you..." He turned around. Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly saw the boy behind him fall to the ground with a bang. His eyes were closed and he fainted. Shen Zhiyu was stunned. After a long time, he recovered from his astonishment, walked quickly to the front of Xia Beiqing, and kicked him twice with his toes. "Hey... What''s the matter with you?" The boy on the ground had no response, and Junlang''s face was a bit bleak than the moonlight. Shen Zhiyu gradually realized that something was wrong. He squatted down and reached out to explore Xia Beiqing''s forehead, but he was so hot that he trembled all over. Xia Beiqing has a fever! Shen''s encounter is almost the first two. I don''t know how to deal with it for a moment. Should I leave him outside and let him blow the cold wind all night? In fact, according to his current relationship with Xia Beiqing, he can be so cruel. But... Seeing the boy''s pale face, Shen Zhiyu hesitated. After struggling for a long time, Shen Zhiyu helped Xia Beiqing up, dragged him back to the living room, and then threw the comatose Xia Beiqing onto the sofa. It''s bad luck to die at the door. Just put it in the living room. Shen Zhiyu found the money refund medicine from the drawer, but he didn''t pour the water, so he put a pill into Xia Beiqing''s mouth. If he was burned to death, Xia Beiqing deserved it. Shen Zhiyu thinks about this and turns to go back to his bedroom, but his wrist is suddenly grabbed. He turns to see Xia Beiqing lying on the sofa, his eyebrows locked in pain, and his mouth murmurs: "it hurts... It hurts..." Chapter 561 Shen Zhiyu sat back on the sofa and asked, "where does it hurt?" Xia Beiqing was in a daze and covered his knees with his hands. Shen Zhiyu took his hand and rolled up his trousers. He was surprised to see a large bruise on his knee, as well as the knee of the other leg. What the hell did he do, hurt his knee like this? Shen Zhiyu takes out the first aid kit, finds the plaster, spreads it on Xia Beiqing''s knee, and takes a blanket to cover the boy. After all this, he really plans to stop taking care of Xia Beiqing. Back in the room, Shen Zhiyu lay down in bed. When it happened tonight, it really made him tired. The cell phone Ding Dong is a text message from Wei Heng. ¡ª¡ªHow are you doing? Nothing wrong? Shen Zhiyu replied. ¡ª¡ªIt''s OK. Don''t worry. Then, the phone was thrown aside. Shen Zhi closes his eyes and tosses about in bed. He can''t sleep at the thought that Xia Beiqing is outside. His mind is in a mess and his head is about to explode. In the early morning, a ray of sunlight came in from the window. Xia Beiqing tried to lift his eyes. The fever had subsided a little. His throat was dry and astringent, and he felt that his whole body was paralyzed. He turned his confused eyes and realized for a long time that he was lying on the sofa in the living room. He propped up his upper body and saw Shen Zhiyu''s figure in the kitchen. In a trance, everything seemed to go back to the past. When he was still together, he went to find Shen Zhiyu as soon as he finished school. He often fell asleep on the sofa. When he woke up, it was already dark. Shen Zhiyu carefully prepared dinner for him in the kitchen. But this beautiful picture, but in front of his eyes fragmented. A moment later, Shen Zhiyu came out of the kitchen with milk and saw Xia Beiqing wake up. He was slightly stunned. Then he looked away and said coldly, "leave my home when you wake up." "Miss Shen, I''m sick." Xia Beiqing is just as pathetic as before. It''s a pity that Shen Zhiyu doesn''t like him any more. "Go to see a doctor when you''re sick. I''m not in a hospital." Xia Bei covered his chest and coughed twice: "Mr. Shen, can I have a rest here for a while? Just a moment... " Shen Zhiyu looked at him with cold and alienated eyes: "no, you''ll scare them when some students come to me later." Xia Beiqing blinked. He did see it in the photo. Shen Zhiyu always sent a group of children out. Besides, he seemed to have no other job. "Mr. Shen, can you still be a teacher?" Shen Zhiyu''s pupil was shocked, and his hand holding the glass was slowly tightening. This sentence undoubtedly hurt his heart, and those unbearable memories seemed to have been opened and poured into his brain again. He lowered his eyebrows and said in a restrained and repressive tone: "I can''t go to school because my qualification certificate has been revoked. I will also investigate my past work. I can only help students tutor at home, and a number of parents trust me." Xia Beiqing only feels a burning pain in his cheek. Every sentence of Shen Zhiyu slaps him in the face. Why he doesn''t have a qualification certificate, why he can''t go to school, why he can only stay at home to tutor for the students, all of which are caused by him! "Where was the little boy last night? He''s tutoring with you, too? He can''t even say it Xia Beiqing suddenly questioned. Shen Zhiyu was still on fire when he mentioned what happened last night. Chapter 562 Then, the door was clapped, and the children''s tender voices rang out: "Mr. Shen! Mr. Shen! Open the door quickly Shen Zhiyu''s back was stiff, and his fingers subconsciously grasped Xia Beiqing''s clothes. He didn''t do anything, but he was panicked: "you... Let me go, my students are coming!" Xia Beiqing, aware of Shen Zhiyu''s reaction, raised his head to kiss him on the cheek and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Mr. Shen. I won''t scare your students. I''ll go to the bedroom so that you can teach them." With that, he took Shen Zhiyu off the dining table and turned to walk in the direction of the bedroom. Shen Zhiyu tidied up the folds of his clothes, straightened his glasses and made sure there was nothing unusual. Then he walked to the door and opened it. A group of children rushed into the living room and sat around the rectangular dining table. They took out their textbooks from their schoolbags and chattered as if they were discussing the contents of last night''s cartoon. Shen Zhiyu went to the top and pulled out the blackboard in the corner: "I''ll check yesterday''s homework first." On the other side, Xia Beiqing walks into Shen Zhiyu''s bedroom. His eyes are sweeping every inch in the room, even in the corner. He goes to the wardrobe, opens the door, and sees that the clothes are neatly hung, and some of them are folded up and placed below. It''s the same as before. Mr. Shen seems to have a mild obsessive-compulsive disorder. He will put clothes together according to color, style and material. In summer, he will fold the clothes in winter, and in winter, he will fold the clothes in summer. What''s different is that once, in his wardrobe, there would be Xia Beiqing''s clothes, but now they are gone. Xia Beiqing closed the wardrobe, went to the bedside and sat down. The dark gray sheets were neatly spread, almost no wrinkles were seen. There was aromatherapy at the head of the bed, which was used to calm the nerves. The furnishings in the room are very simple, and there is no superfluous things. Unlike before, when two people were still together, he always made a mess of Shen Zhiyu''s room. If you think about it this way, they are from different worlds. It''s a miracle that they can get together. No, it can be said that he broke into Shen Zhiyu''s world unilaterally. Xia Beiqing''s body leans back slowly. He lies down on the bed, wrapped in a soft quilt, and sniffs it twice between his nose. It seems that he can still smell Shen Zhiyu''s breath, which makes him feel very relieved. Before long, there was a sound of reading outside. Xia Beiqing got up from the bed again, opened the bedroom door secretly and looked out through the crack. He saw a group of children sitting around the dining table with English books in their hands. Shen Zhiyu was standing on the top with the same English book in one hand. His long eyelashes were drooping behind the glasses, and his beautiful thin lips were opening and closing. He was reading with the children. In a trance, Xia Beiqing seems to have returned to the classroom of lance middle school, looking at Shen Zhiyu standing on the platform, enveloped in the sun, with a soft halo all over his body. In the evening, Shen Zhiyu saw the students out. Seeing them picked up by their parents, he turned to enter the door and saw Xia Bei standing in the living room. Shen Zhiyu didn''t look at him. He walked to the dining table and cleaned up the cups and fruit plates. Xia Beiqing immediately followed him to help, and said in a flattering tone: "Mr. Shen, I''ll wash it." When this remark came out, both of them were stunned. When we used to be together, Shen Zhiyu cooked and Xia Beiqing washed the dishes, although he broke several dishes at the beginning. Chapter 563 Xia Bei grew up with respect and dignity. He didn''t touch Yang Chunshui with his fingers. After knowing Shen Zhiyu, he washed dishes and did housework for the first time. "No Shen Zhiyu snatched the cup in Xia Beiqing''s hand and stepped into the kitchen: "get out of my house, immediately!" Xia Bei tilts his eyes and suddenly grabs Shen Zhiyu''s waist and presses him on the frosted glass door of the kitchen. With a few clangs, all the cups in Shen Zhiyu''s hand fall to the ground and fall into pieces. Xia Bei leans down on him, and his eyes are full of aggression and possession. It''s as if he is incarnated as a wild animal and wants to swallow him alive. "Mr. Shen, either let me stay here, I will be obedient and do nothing, or I will tie you up now." Shen Zhiyu''s pupil shakes behind the lens: "do you threaten me?" "Of course not." Xia Beiqing''s fingers gently scratched Shen Zhiyu''s cheek, and raised his lips. He said with a smile: "I just give you two choices. If I tie you up, you really don''t have personal freedom." Shen Zhiyu pushes Xia Beiqing away, picks up the cup on the ground and smashes it. Xia Beiqing stands and doesn''t hide. He lets the cup hit his head. In an instant, a stream of blood oozes from the wound and flows down his brow bone. The boy stood there, his eyes red with blood staring at Shen Zhiyu, laughing more sinister and weird. ¡ª¡ª Ye Kingdom, jun family. Just after finishing his lunch, he got up from his chair and glanced at Zou Bo with his light eyes. He said in a cold voice, "how can you explain that the old man will come back from the outside the day after tomorrow?" Zou Bo was dumb for a moment when he knew that Junsi Che was referring to Xia Beiqing. If the old man finds out that Xia Beiqing is no longer studying and goes to Shuo country, he still goes for a man, and that man''s identity is still "Cheyeh, I..." "What''s the schedule for the afternoon?" Junscher, on the other hand, digs. Zou was stunned for a moment before he regained his mind and replied: "there is a meeting in the afternoon. You need to go to Jun''s in person. The car is ready." "Go straight there." Junscher stepped out. A Maybach is driving fast on the road. Junscher is sitting by the window, with a tablet computer in his slim white hand, looking up the company report. Suddenly, there was a loud bang in his ear, as if something had hit the back of the car, and the car body also bumped up. Junscher''s body tilted forward, and his hand hit the flat plate under the seat. Zou Bo was frightened. He quickly stepped on the brake and turned to see junscher: "are you ok?" Junscher sat up straight and twisted his eyebrows. "It''s OK. Go down and see what''s going on." Zou Bo opened the door and got out of the car. Not long after, he knocked on the window outside. Junscher rolled down the window. Zou Bo stood outside and said, "it''s a rear end collision. The man said he would discuss with you." Junscher opened the door, stepped out of the car, and saw a Bentley parked behind. The front of the car was against the rear of Maybach''s car, which had been smashed to pieces. Next to Bentley stood a man, who was as long as jade, dressed in a pure white shirt, unbuttoned two buttons, slightly open collar, elegant and noble temperament. He walked up to junscher with long legs. His gloomy eyes were narrowed and his voice was low: "sorry, it''s my responsibility." Chapter 564 Just after noon, it was sunny. Two cars stopped at the side of the road one after the other. It was obviously an accident. Mu chenbi stood beside the car, looking at the familiar face in front of him, those unbearable memories came back to his mind. Fifteen years old, should be carefree years, that night, suddenly set off a bloodbath, he saw his father killed his mother, saw his father fell on the ground to vomit blood. He was escorted away from the 19th villa by a security guard, and then he was living on the edge of death. In those years, he was not as good as a beggar. He was bullied everywhere. In order to live, he turned over the garbage cans, even robbed food with dogs. All he had was a newspaper. It''s all because of Dongtang Chiyou that makes him like this! Finally wait until the opportunity, he made a comeback, in order to revenge, in order to vent his anger, he will torture Dongtang Chiyou to death. Unfortunately, before playing enough, Dongtang Chiyou was rescued. Unexpectedly, after two or three years, they will meet again. Now Dongtang Chiyou has become a junscher who can''t remember anything. It''s interesting Let the game go on. "Sorry, it''s my responsibility." Mu chenbi opened his mouth slowly, but there was no apology in his voice. He also had a little excited smile, almost inaudible, and said, "is it convenient to leave a contact information? I''ll pay for it. " Junscher glanced at the back of the car. He seemed impatient and said coldly, "Zou Bo, give him your contact information." "Yes, Mr. cheeker." Zou Bo comes forward with a mobile phone. Mu chenbi raised his eyebrows and deliberately put on a look of surprise: "are you Jun Shao?" Junscher looked sideways at the wall and narrowed his eyes slightly to make sure he didn''t know the man in front of him. Zou Bo asked for junscher: "this gentleman, do you know our master "I''m mu chenbi. I''ve contacted you by phone before. I''ve made an appointment to contact you, but Jun Shao broke the appointment because of an accident." Mu Huaishen looked at Junsi Che, raised his lips and said, "do you remember Moose?! Zou Bo''s face changed in a moment, and he stood in front of junscher, staring at mu chenbi with alert eyes. Miss Zuobi can''t let chege and mu chenbi meet each other when she talks. He''s so defensive that they meet each other! Jun Si Che frowned: "Zou Bo, what are you doing?" Zou Bo nervously took junscher''s arm and urged: "master Che, I''ll deal with this matter. Please go back to the car and sit down. I''ll deal with it soon." Junsi Che took back his arm, did not pay attention to Zou Bo, but was a little interested in Mu chenbi, and said in a light tone: "well, I remember." Mu chenbi laughed: "are you free? It''s related to the specific drug project you want to know. We can talk about it in detail. " "I''m free." Zou Bo stopped Junshi: "master Che! no way! You can''t get in touch with him! " Junscher showed a puzzled look: "Zou Bo, you are very strange, why can''t contact, give me a reason." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Bo is speechless. In fact, he didn''t know the specific reason. He just obeyed the orders of miss Yunci and the old man. He knew that it would be bad for him to meet mu chenbi. "Get out of the way for no reason." Junscher reached out to push Zou Bo out of the way. Two cars can''t drive, mu chenbi made a phone call, called a car to come. Zou Bo couldn''t stop him. He could only watch Junsi get on the bus of muchenbi. He was very anxious. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and got on the bus. Chapter 565 On the bus, mu chenbi restrained the killing, always holding a gentle attitude, pretending to be extremely easy to get along with. "Jun Shao has been abroad. When did he return home?" "Two or three years ago," he said Mu chenbi asked: "I heard that Jun Shao had a car accident when he came back to China two years ago. How are you now?" Without waiting for Junsi Che to answer, Zou Bo said, "King Mu, where are you going to take our Lord Che?" Mu chenbi''s lips sank down in a moment, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes was about to be suppressed, and his voice was cold: "Jun Shao, your driver is not very polite..." Junscher ignored his strange spirit, turned his head, and looked at the wall with a pair of indifferent eyes: "where to talk in detail." Mu chenbi instantly covered the anger at the bottom of his eyes, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I reserved a box." A few minutes later, the car stopped outside a classical teahouse. The attendant took several people to the box and made tea skillfully. Soon, the whole box was filled with smoke and the smell of tea overflowed. Zou Bo sneaks out of the box and calls Yunci. At this time, Yunci feels a dull pain in her chest and is lying on the bed to rest. The mobile phone next to her pillow rings. She picks it up and looks at it. It''s Zou Bo. She always thinks it''s nothing good. Sure enough, after connecting, Zou Bo''s anxious voice came from the other end: "it''s over, miss Yunci. Master Che has met the king of Li state!" "What?" Cloud words a surprised, fiercely sit up from the bed, suddenly in front of black, a dizzy attack, she fell down again. After listening to Yunci for a long time, Zou Bo asked, "miss Yunci, are you still there?" Yunci pressed the painful temple, gasped and said: "in, what''s the matter, don''t let you watch it?" Zou Bo was also extremely remorseful: "today, master Che is going to the Junshi meeting. I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect that I would hit the end of the road. The one who hit us was mu chenbi, the king of Li state. They met like this!" "And then?" "Mu chenbi invited cheye to discuss the special medicine project. Now they are in the box of the teahouse." "Watch him. I''ll be right there." Cloud words hang up the phone, the room is dark, she felt the brain bursts of pain. After all, we met At first glance, mu chenbi thinks that Dongtang Chiyou has lost his memory. What will mu chenbi do next? No matter what he will do, it can''t be denied that he will definitely hurt Dongtang Chiyou. Maybe he will use some disgusting means! Yunci beat her head and got up from the bed. The sun was shining outside, but she felt a chill creeping up her back. Go out to block a car, cloud words lean on the car, hold hands on the chest, forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked, "Miss, I see you are sweating. Is it hot? Do you need me to turn on the air conditioner? " Yunci shook his head and said in a dumb voice, "no, thank you." Since wearing it back, the toxin remains in her body. Her body has been very poor. She can''t be too excited or too tired. Otherwise, she will feel uncomfortable all over. At least it''s a little bit better than when the poison started, so she can stand it. Soon, after arriving at the address sent by Zou Bo, Yunci paid to get off. From a distance, he saw Zou Bo and Junsi standing at the door of the teahouse. He didn''t see mu chenbi. He might have left. Chapter 566 When Yunci looks at the figure under the sun, she suddenly feels a trance. From Dongtang Chiyou, who holds her and calls her sister a CI, to junscher, who looks at her with indifferent eyes, she can''t get used to this change for a moment. Yunci covers his heart and feels that it is beating his chest. He reads it again and again in his heart. Ah you... Her ah you, who was left behind by her in that time and space, and who had been waiting for her for three years, they met again in this time and space. Cloud words step by step toward the shadow. Zou Bo saw her first and exclaimed, "miss Yunci!" Hearing the name, Jun Si Che''s long eyelashes trembled. He turned his eyes and saw that Yun Ci was coming from across the road. He raised his eyes and seemed to wonder how she came. Yunci goes to Junsi Che, looks up at the man, gasps and asks, "did you meet mu chenbi?" Gunscher stared at the woman''s pale little face, but was suddenly stunned. I haven''t seen her for just a few days. How can I feel that she has lost a lot of weight, and her face doesn''t look very good. A moment later, Constance regained his consciousness, frowned and asked, "do you know mu chenbi?" Cloud words did not answer, and asked: "what did he talk to you about?" Junscher light answer: "nothing, want to invite me to participate in the special medicine project." Cloud words heart a tight: "so? "You agreed?" "Why not?" "This special medicine project is very interesting," he said with a smile "Interesting? That''s because you don''t know it... "At this point, the voice of Yunci suddenly stopped. She didn''t know how to explain it. After all, junscher now has no memory of the past. Even if he said it, he would not understand it. "Don''t participate." Yunci grabs Junshi''s arm and says in a soft voice: "I say that this special medicine is actually a conspiracy. Muchenbi is not good for you. Do you believe it?" Junscher looked at the woman''s shining eyes, and her silent heart seemed to be alive in an instant. When did this always cold and stubborn woman speak to him with such a pleading tone. He actually... Incomparable use, mood seems to suddenly clear up. Junscher raised his eyebrows in delight: "huh? What conspiracy? " In fact, his mind is not on this issue at all. He only stares at the woman''s small face, and his deep eyes are sweeping her face inch by inch, finally fixed on the pink lip. He saw that the pink lip was pursed, then opened, repeatedly moved several times, but he could not say a word. Finally, he was so anxious that he bit the lip with his scallop teeth. Yunci is in trouble. It''s too long to tell all the causes and consequences. Moreover, her original intention is not to want junscher to participate in those disputes in the past, and hope that he can live his life safely without those memories. To destroy the special medicine project and rescue the Zhaoguo people again, let her come. Maybe that''s why she wanted to create the God organization eight years ago. "In a word..." after a few more attempts, Yunyan asked again, "do you believe me?" After staring at her for a while, junscher suddenly put his hand on Yunci''s head, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not that stupid. I''ll do it as it seems." What else does Yunci want to say? He has turned his head and looked at Zou Bo: "hasn''t the car arrived yet?" Zou Bo just finished the call and replied, "it''s coming soon." (there are nine chapters left. We''ll go on in the daytime. Go to sleep. Good night, babies.) Chapter 567 Jun''s driver drove to the teahouse. Yunci gets on the bus with them. Soon, he returns to Jun''s home. The meeting he originally needed to attend was changed to a video meeting because of the accident. Jun szech goes to the study on the second floor for a meeting. Sitting on the sofa, Yunci felt that she was not breathing well. Maybe she was running back and forth and couldn''t bear it. She poured a glass of water into her mouth and pressed her chest to breathe. Zou Bo looked at her and asked, "miss Yunci, I don''t think you look very well. What''s wrong with you?" "Nothing." Yunci leans back on the sofa, raises his head, closes his eyes and has a rest. Zou Bo also waited for a moment, then anxiously asked: "miss Yunci, what should I do now?" Cloud words suddenly opened his eyes: "you said on the phone, is a sudden rear end, right?" Zou Bo nodded. Cloud words pulled lips Cape: "rear end? It''s obviously intentional. " Zou Bo was terrified to hear: "then we don''t do anything now?" Yunci''s eyes seemed to be covered with frost. With a click, they broke into pieces. She pursed her lips and said slowly, "now that mu chenbi has been staring at junscher, it''s no use to hide. Next, we can only act according to the situation. In a word, let''s see what Mu chenbi wants to do first. If you have any information, please contact me immediately, I''ll protect him, too. Okay Zou Bo was moved to cry: "thank you, miss Yunci. It''s so nice to have you here." Study. As soon as he turned off the video, the mobile phone next to him suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was mu chenbi who opened it. After connecting, mu chenbi''s voice with a smile came from that end: "Jun Shao, are you home safely?" Junscher suddenly remembered what Yunci had said. Even though her words were inexplicable and didn''t make it clear, junscher wanted to believe her from the bottom of his heart. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. This mu chenbi, who called him a long time ago and asked him to meet him, now suddenly had a rear end incident. As soon as he saw him, he immediately mentioned the special medicine and asked to have a detailed discussion with him. He had a positive and enthusiastic attitude towards his affairs, which made him more suspicious. Although I don''t know what the purpose of this muchenbi is, and what the conspiracy is in Yunci''s mouth, this muchenbi is obviously not a good thing. Junscher''s voice was cold and concise: "it''s here." Mu chenbi then said: "today''s time is limited, there''s no way to say too much about specific drugs. If you have time, you can come to the gate of life and death. The Institute of specific drugs is in the gate of life and death." Junscher did not refuse, along with his words, agreed: "free I will contact you." Mu chenbi''s laughter was cold: "I hope we can cooperate happily." Junscher said nothing more and soon hung up. On the other hand, mu chenbi slams his mobile phone on the sofa, snorts and sniffs. Have lost their memory, but also put on a high above the appearance. However... Mu chenbi is still not at ease. Dongtang Chiyou is a cunning man. Who knows whether he is really amnesia or fake amnesia. He wants to play a pig and eat a tiger to deceive outsiders. Therefore, mu chenbi does not dare to take it lightly. He wants to find a way to confirm whether Dongtang Chiyou has really lost his memory. If it''s true, then he has to think about how to make the present Dongtang Chiyou fun! Chapter 568 Yunci has a rest on the sofa for a while. When the dull pain in her chest is relieved, she stands up and says to Zou Bo, "it''s nothing. I''ll go first." "Stay for dinner." At this time, a man''s low voice suddenly came from behind. Yunci turns to see junscher''s figure standing on the second floor. He has changed his casual home clothes and is walking down the stairs with one hand. Under the gaze of Yunci, he looks a little uncomfortable: "anyway... The kitchen is already cooking..." Yunci blinked his eyes and opened his lips to talk. "I''ll drive you back when it''s dark." Junsi Che is the first to speak, completely do not give the opportunity to refuse cloud words. Zou Bo looked at his master. He seemed to understand something. He said hastily: "yes, miss Yunci, you are here. Let''s have dinner together. You are not an outsider." Two people are talking in her ear. Yunci feels that her ears are a little painful. After thinking for a moment, she nods her head: "OK." evening. When the servant brought the meal to the table, it was still two different meals. Yunci sits down at the table and looks at the food in front of her eyes. She looks across the table and sees that junscher has only vegetables in front of him. It looks monotonous, but he seems to be used to it. At the thought of the reason why he vomited when he ate meat, and the pain he had suffered in the underground prison, Yunci''s heart began to ache. As if aware of her gaze, junscher raised his head and happened to bump into her red eyes. Jun Si Che Leng for a while, don''t know why she is this pair of want to cry appearance, is the dish too spicy. Cloud words also reaction come over, flurried of low head, cover up oneself eye in of dissimilarity. "What''s the matter?" gunscher asked Cloud CI clenched the palm of his hand. When he looked up again, he regained his usual look. He looked at Jun Si thoroughly and said, "I remember you mentioned the termination of the engagement last time. I can promise." Junscher narrowed his eyes: "what do you say? Break the engagement? " Yunci didn''t notice the dangerous smell at the bottom of his eyes, and continued to say in a calm tone: "well, I think for a moment, the Ruan family has been fragmented, and I have no relationship with the Ruan family. This engagement really has no meaning. If you need any steps and procedures to terminate the engagement, you can contact me at any time, and..." There was a crack. Junscher slammed his chopsticks on the table. The voice of Yunci stopped abruptly. The man got up slowly, put his hands on the table, leaned over towards Yunci, then stretched out a hand and pinched her chin. The distance between the two faces, close at hand, intertwined with each other''s breathing. First, he looked at Yunci''s cold eyes, then, his eyes moved down slowly, across her straight nose, and finally fixed on her lips. Man''s fierce eyes, like a wild animal, are looking at their prey. A moment later, he raised his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "do you just want to break the engagement with me and get rid of the relationship?" There are several question marks on Yunci''s head. £¿£¿£¿ Wasn''t he the one who said at first that he wanted to break the engagement? Yunci thought for a while and thought that it should be because she, as a woman, would make him lose face by lifting the engagement. Yunci nodded: "well, I see what you mean." Junscher frowned suspiciously: "do you understand? What do you understand? " Chapter 569 Yunci grabs Junsi''s wrist, tilts his head back, and takes his chin away from the man''s hand. Then, he says seriously: "I''ve left the Ruan family. I''m not worthy of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gunscher was stunned. Not good enough? What is this woman talking about? When does he say she is not worthy of it?! "I''m full." Yunci puts down his chopsticks. Junscher seemed to recover from the shock. He looked down at her food and saw that it had hardly moved. Junscher raised his eyes again and stared at Yunci''s thin cheek. He twisted his brows and said, "is that all you want?" Because of poisoning, she had been eating and vomiting before, but now she''s wearing it back. She still has no appetite. Maybe she hasn''t adapted for a while. "Not very hungry." Cloud words turn to see the direction of the second floor, open the topic: "Summer North tilt in?" Junscher sat back in his chair, a little unhappy: "no, go to Shuo country to find Shen Zhiyu." Yunci raised his eyebrows: "so..." It seems that he has made a choice. After dinner, Zou Bo sends Yunci home. The car stopped at the entrance of a remote alley. Zou Bo looked out through the window. It was dark, and even the street lights didn''t work. "Miss Yunci, do you live here now?" "Well, a friend''s apartment." Yunci unfastens his seat belt. Zou Bo worried: "it''s too dangerous for you to live here alone. In case of any bad people." In case of any bad person, it can only blame the bad person. Yunci didn''t speak, ready to get off. Zou Bo quickly grabbed her and said, "miss Yunci, if you don''t have a place to go, you can stay at your house directly." Cloud words turn to look at Zou Bo, don''t understand why he suddenly so proposal, is like she can close to protect Jun Si Che? Zou Bo then said: "you didn''t see that when you were just about to leave, cheyeh''s eyes obviously wanted you to stay, but he was embarrassed to say that when cheyeh''s head broke, he always had something to say. Now his brain is good, and he is always right and wrong." Eyes Why didn''t she see it? Cloud words light refused: "I live alone more comfortable, something can call me." With that, she opened the car door and got out of the car. She walked towards the dark alley. Her figure was soon engulfed by the darkness. Zou Bo came back to Jun''s house. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Jun''s figure standing at the door, as if he was waiting for someone. He also looked at Zou Bo''s back, and saw that there was no redundant figure behind him. His eyes were dim for a moment, and he asked, "she went back?" Zou Bo nodded. Junscher said nothing more and turned to the hall. Zou Bo followed him and suddenly said, "ouch, the place where Miss Yunci lives is really terrible." When he heard this, junscher took a step and immediately turned his head and asked, "what do you mean?" Zou Bohui''s description of sound and color: "miss Yunci''s apartment is dilapidated. It''s in a narrow alley. There are no street lights. It''s deserted and dark all around. The road is full of potholes. There are a lot of stones and garbage beside it. If bad people suddenly rush out, miss Yunci may not even have the ability to resist!" Jun Si Che''s eyebrows twisted more and more fiercely, and directly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. His tone seemed to be a little hasty: "is it really so bad?" Chapter 570 Zou Bo nodded hard: "when I drove by, the cold wind was blowing. I was a little scared. Miss Yunci was so brave." Zou Bo said this, and carefully observed Junsi Che''s face. Seeing that the man''s pupils were constricted and Junlang''s face was gloomy, he suggested: "master Che, why don''t we take miss Yunci back to live?" This sentence made junscher instantly recover. He opened his locked eyebrows, his eyes became fierce and fierce, and said coldly, "she''s going to break her engagement with me, and I''ll take her back. Am I crazy?" Zou Bo''s face was puzzled and he thought in his heart that it was not you who proposed to terminate the engagement at the beginning? Why are you not willing to accept now? ¡ª¡ª Yunci turns on the flashlight and goes upstairs in the dark. When she comes to the door of the apartment, she finds a express box outside. She opens the security door, picks up the box and walks into the house. The incandescent lamp dispelled the darkness. Yunci sat down on the sofa, pulled the scissors to open the carton, and saw that there were big and small bags of things in it. She took out a bag and found that it was a nutrient. Then she looked at the others, which were all kinds of nutritional supplements. There is also a note in the carton, signed by the former doctor. This pile of things was sent by the former doctor, and she wrote a large paragraph. The general content is to apologize to her. He made a mistake in time and place, and then let her wear it for so long. He was poisoned and damaged her body, so he sent these nutriments. And let Yunci not be tired, take good care of his body and cultivate more, otherwise his life will be shorter and shorter. Yunci disassembled the package of nutriment, took a small glass tube and inserted a straw. Yunci finished it with a few mouthfuls. In fact, when it comes to life expectancy, Yunci doesn''t care very much. Suppose she could have lived to 80 years old and reduced her life expectancy by 20 years, that is, 60 years old. It''s enough to live to this time. What matters in life is not the length, but the value and significance. Yunci put away the nutriment and was out all afternoon. Now she felt very tired. She took a bath in a hurry and went to bed. At the same time, Shuo Guo. Seeing off a group of children, Shen Zhiyu cooked a bowl of noodles casually and took it to the dining table, eating noodles while watching his mobile phone. Xia Beiqing sat opposite, with gauze tied on his forehead, sniffed the aroma of noodles with his nose, and his stomach began to purr. Shen Zhiyu only cooked a bowl, not his share. Xia Beiqing covered her empty stomach and looked at Shen Zhiyu with pathetic eyes. Her voice couldn''t lift her strength: "Mr. Shen... I''m so hungry..." Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak. He didn''t even raise his head, as if he couldn''t hear him at all. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t drive him away, so he just regarded him as the air, under the same roof, but didn''t look at him or talk to him. Xia Bei leans down his head in depression. After eating noodles, Shen Zhiyu washes the bowl, ignores Xia Beiqing, who is still sitting on the dining table, and walks into the bedroom to get ready to sleep. Lie in bed, just want to sleep, suddenly listen to the sound of clang clang clang clang, also don''t know what Xia Beiqing is doing. Shen Zhiyu put on the quilt and didn''t want to take care of it. Suddenly, he heard another scream. Before his brain could react, his body had already taken action. He directly lifted the quilt, got out of bed and rushed out of the bedroom. Xia Beiqing was standing in the kitchen, with a pot and shovel scattered at his feet. The water in the pot spilled out, and there was steaming white smoke. Chapter 571 He held his hand tightly, and his pretty face twisted with pain, even his lips turned white. "What are you doing?" Shen Zhiyu almost roared. Xia Bei tilts his head and looks at Shen Zhiyu with tears shining eyes. His voice is depressed: "Mr. Shen... I''m hungry. I want to cook a bowl of noodles myself." But he didn''t, and he made a mess of the kitchen. Shen Zhiyu rushes forward and grabs Xia Beiqing''s hand. He is surprised to see that his covered hand is red and has blistered several times, which is obviously scalded. Shen Zhiyu had already uttered ten thousand words of abuse in his heart. He turned and walked to the living room, took out the burn ointment from the first aid box, and went back to Xia Beiqing. As soon as he unscrewed the cover, he suddenly seemed to react and threw the ointment heavily on the stove. "Paint it yourself!" Summer North inclines, just raised lips Cape, sink down again. Shen Zhiyu went out of the kitchen, thought about it, opened the refrigerator, took out a bowl of cooked noodles from it, put it in front of Xia Beiqing, and said coldly, "heat it yourself!" Xia Beiqing''s eyes were lit up in an instant. It turned out that Mr. Shen still cooked a bowl. Did he put it into the refrigerator on purpose and wait for him to find out? Xia Beiqing wants to know, but Shen Zhiyu has turned around and walked towards the bedroom. The next day, Xia Beiqing wakes up on the sofa. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Shen Zhiyu. He is putting on his coat, holding the car key in his hand, as if he is going to go out. Xia Beiqing jumped up from the sofa in an instant: "Mr. Shen, are you going out? Where to? " Shen''s encounter is still when he doesn''t exist. These days, Xia Beiqing got used to it and said, "can I go with you?" Shen Zhiyu has stepped out. Xia Beiqing rushed to the kitchen and washed his face in a hurry. His bandaged hand was stained with water and he didn''t care about it. He rushed out of the door. When Shen Zhiyu was about to start the car, he quickly got on the co pilot. Shen Zhiyu held the steering wheel in his hand and frowned twice, but he didn''t say anything. He planned to take Xia Beiqing as the air all the time. He felt that when Xia Beiqing didn''t feel funny or interesting, he would naturally leave. Soon, he came to the underground garage of the shopping mall. Shen Zhiyu stopped the car and got off. Xia Beiqing quietly followed him. They took the elevator to the second floor of the shopping mall. At this time, the music sounded in my ears. It turned out that there were activities on the first floor, and someone was singing on the stage. ¡ª¡ªPray for heaven and earth to let go of a pair of lovers, fear never happen. ¡ª¡ªHow can we regain our confidence when we have never had a good time. Xia Beiqing''s heart seemed to be touched by the next door. He quickened his pace and caught up with Shen Zhiyu. In the sound of music, he gently held Shen Zhiyu''s hand. At this moment, Shen Zhiyu finally can''t do nothing. He steps, turns his head and looks to the north of Xia. He can feel the softness of a hand and the gauze rubbing against his palm. Shen Zhiyu originally wanted to get rid of Xia Beiqing''s hand, but the scene of Xia Beiqing''s scalded hand last night flashed through his mind. His heart trembled and was silent for a moment. He gently pulled back his hand and walked on. Xia Beiqing stares at his empty hand, and the light at the bottom of his eyes is dim. No problem! It''s the first step, at least several seconds! Thinking of this, Xia Beiqing''s inner flame was rekindled, and he quickened his pace to pursue Shen''s encounter. Chapter 572 Shen Zhiyu went into the bookstore in the shopping mall and wanted to pick out some books about teaching. These days, he is going to make a new research. He doesn''t want to be decadent all the time. Xia Beiqing didn''t dare to be interested in books all the time, so he stared at Shen Zhiyu''s face and felt that he would pick for a while, so he asked, "are you thirsty, Mr. Shen? I''ll get two drinks. " Shen Zhiyu ignored him. Xia Beiqing didn''t care. He turned around and left the door of the bookstore. After a big turn, he found the coffee shop. Mr. Shen doesn''t like drinks. He should be able to accept coffee because he is afraid of hardship. Xia Beiqing asked the clerk to add more lactose. In the bookstore, Shen Zhiyu picked out some books and held them in his hand. He also wanted to buy some exercise books for the students. As soon as he pulled out the exercise books, he heard an unusual sound behind him. Shen Zhiyu turned his head and saw that the Tall Bookcase behind him was shaking. Before he even had time to respond, the bookcase began to topple over and hit Shen Zhiyu. With a loud bang, the bookshop exploded in an instant. "My God! The bookcase is down "There are still people under it!" "Come on! Make an emergency call When Xia Beiqing returned to the bookstore after buying coffee, he saw a crowd of onlookers outside the bookstore, chattering, as if something big had happened. Xia Beiqing had a bad premonition. He ran to the bookstore, pushed away the crowd and rushed into the bookstore. He saw that the bookstore was in a mess and the books were scattered all over the floor. What happened? What about Mr. Shen? Xia Beiqing''s eyes are shooting in the crowd. His heart is more and more heavy. I don''t see the figure of Shen Zhiyu. Did he go first or Xia Beiqing ran to the shop assistant and asked, "what''s the matter?" The clerk was scared and cried: "the bookcase suddenly collapsed, and there was a person in it." To one person? It can''t be "Who? What does it look like? " The shop assistant cried and said, "I''m wearing a black coat and glasses. I''m tall and I still have some English exercise books in my hands." Black coat, glasses, English exercise book. There''s no need to guess. This is Shen Zhiyu. The coffee in Xia Beiqing''s hand fell to the ground, and his face instantly faded. He grabbed the assistant''s hand and roared: "where''s the other person?! Where is he now? " "Sent... To the hospital..." Xia Beiqing rushed out of the bookstore. On the way, he felt his heart stopped, and urged the driver anxiously: "hurry up! Please hurry up When he got to the hospital, he threw a bill and rushed out of the car. Casually holding a nurse to ask, he learned that Shen Zhiyu was sent to the emergency room. He rushed to the emergency room and saw that Shen Zhiyu was pushed out. "Mr. Shen!" Xia Beiqing rushed over and saw Shen Zhiyu lying on the hospital bed, still in a coma. His head was covered with gauze, blood seeped out, and there were wounds on his arms and neck. The nurse quickly stopped Xia Beiqing: "don''t touch the patient casually, it will tear his wound!" Xia Beiqing''s eyes turned red and tears rolled down: "he... How is he? It''s okay, isn''t it? " The nurse looked at the examination report and replied: "fortunately, the injury is not serious, the arm is slightly fractured, hit the head, caused a concussion, should soon wake up." Xia Bei''s tight heart finally relaxed at this moment. His legs were weak and he staggered backward in embarrassment. The nurse helped him in time: "are you ok?" Chapter 573 Xia Beiqing took a breath and shook his head. Shen Zhiyu was sent to the ward. Xia Beiqing sat by the bed and watched the man''s bandaged head, pale face, and weak breathing. Xia Beiqing held his cold hand, nestled in the palm of his hand, tightly pressed his face, trying to warm him. On the way to the hospital, Xia Beiqing felt that he was strangled by a great fear for the second time. The first time he felt that when his mother died, he could not accept losing anyone he loved. Xia Beiqing kisses Shen Zhiyu''s hand with a cry in his voice: "Mr. Shen, wake up quickly, don''t have anything to do, OK? I''m really scared... " On the other side, the nurse rushed into the doctor''s office with the blood test report. "Doctor Tao! Look at this. There''s something wrong with the blood data! " Doctor Tao took the report and looked at it. He suddenly changed his face and asked, "whose is this..." "It''s an emergency patient who just arrived today. Shen Zhiyu was hit by the bookcase. The situation is not serious. He is still in a coma." Doctor Tao suddenly stood up from the chair, holding the report hand is shaking: "quick! Go to inform Ye of the gate of life and death "Yes The nurse rushed out of the office. ¡ª¡ª Ye Kingdom, the gate of life and death. Fortunately, the president opened the file bag and took out the blood report. After looking at it, he went to Mu chenbi and handed him the blood report: "it''s just sent from shuoguo hospital." Mu chenbi leaned lazily on the sofa, put down the tea cup, took the report and glanced at it. Then, his eyes narrowed in a dangerous radian: "are you from Zhaoguo? I found another one... " Three years ago, Dongtang Chiyou hid the Zhao people. Now they are all missing, as if they had disappeared in this world. Speaking of this, mu chenbi admires him. In recent years, mu chenbi has been sending people to look for it, but only a small part of it has been found, which is not enough to study. He needs Zhaoguo people, a large number of Zhaoguo people, no one can let go! Mu chenbi went to look at the signature on the report and slowly read out: "the encounter of Shen..." "More than ten years ago, because of business, his parents took him and his sister to live in Shuo state. Eight years ago, when they heard that Zhao state was in danger, his parents rushed back to Zhao state and left their sister and brother in Shuo state. Unfortunately, his parents died in Zhao state and did not live to reunite with them." Mu chenbi raised his eyebrows: "does he have a sister? My sister "Yes." Mu chenbi''s smile joked: "there are unexpected gains. Where are they?" "Shen''s meeting is in Shuo state, and his sister Shen xinrou is in Ye state. She is Xia Kaiyan''s wife now." Mu chenbi looked at President Xing with puzzled eyes: "who is Xia Kaiyan?" Xingyuan replied: "Xia Kaiyan is Jun Xianrong''s brother-in-law and married Jun Xianrong''s own sister. A few years ago, Shen xinrou came to Ye country and became a tutor in Xia family. He didn''t know how to use the means, so he colluded with Xia Kaiyan. Soon after, Jun Xianrong''s younger sister died, Jun Xianrong broke up with Xia Kaiyan, and Xia Beiqing, Xia Kaiyan''s only son, also lived in Jun''s house. By the way, there''s another interesting thing. I heard that there seems to be some improper relationship between Xia Beiqing and Shen. " Mu chenbi couldn''t help laughing: "the relationship between these people is so funny..." Chapter 574 "Now... Do you want him back?" "No hurry." Mu chenbi raised his hand slightly and said, "let''s start from the latest." President Xing asked, "do you mean Shen xinrou?" "Well, since they are brothers and sisters, the blood should be the same." Mu Shen Bi glanced at President Xing: "no matter what method you use, catch Shen xinrou first. Besides, don''t mention this to your precious doctor Venus." Hearing this, fortunately, the Dean was stunned. Mu Shen Bi''s murderous eyes gushed: "she is not trustworthy." Fortunately, the president bowed his head: "I understand." It wasn''t until late at night that Shen Zhiyu woke up from his coma. His pupils were staring at the ceiling for a long time, and then he focused a little bit. As soon as he wanted to move, there was pain like tearing from the wound, and his head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Suddenly, the shoulder was gently pressed, and the voice of a young man rang out: "Mr. Shen, don''t move around. Do you have any discomfort?" Shen Zhiyu opened his mouth and made a hard voice: "here... Where is it?" Xia Bei leaned over and looked at him and answered, "is this a hospital?" "Medical... Hospital!" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes widened, and suddenly he was in a panic. He could no longer care about the pain of the wound, so he sat up from the bed. A moment of vertigo hit him, and he couldn''t help falling back. Xia Bei tilted his long arm and held him in a hurry: "Mr. Shen, what are you going to do? You will pull the wound!" Shen Zhiyu grabs Xia Beiqing''s collar as if he were holding on to the straw. His curled up body trembles and asks Xia Beiqing: "I can''t stay in the hospital... Take me out of here..." Xia Beiqing didn''t understand what was going on: "why? Mr. Shen, you are still injured. You must be in the hospital... " "Take me away! Please... "Shen Zhiyu burst into tears, his face was white and frightening. Xia Beiqing looks at the person in his arms. His whole body is shaking and his breath is short. It seems that he has been scared to the extreme, otherwise he would not cry and beg. "Good! Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away right away! " Xia Beiqing gently comforted him, wiped the tears from the corner of the man''s eyes, wrapped him in his coat, picked him up, and walked out of the ward. Just walking to the door, she bumps into a nurse. The nurse looks at Shen Zhiyu, who is shivering in her arms, and asks in surprise, "what are you doing? Where are you taking the patient? " Xia Beiqing said, "we''re going to leave the hospital!" "No way!" The nurse grabbed Xia Beiqing''s arm and said, "the patient is still injured and can''t leave!" Without saying a word, Xia Beiqing directly bumps the nurse away, hugs Shen Zhiyu in her arms, and runs to the other end of the corridor. "Hello! Stop! Don''t run The nurse rushed after him. Xia Beiqing holds Shen Zhiyu and runs out of the hospital all the way. He stops a taxi and takes him to the car. On the bus, Xia Beiqing gently held Shen Zhiyu. He didn''t dare to use too much force. He asked, "teacher Shen, are you ok? Does the wound hurt? " Shen Zhiyu shook his head. He had no strength to speak. Back in xiaoyanglou, Xia Beiqing put Shen Zhiyu on the bed and grasped his hand tightly: "Mr. Shen, it''s not the way to go on like this. Your injury must be treated." Shen Zhiyu was already in a faint voice: "use my mobile phone to call... He Jiayi." Chapter 575 Xia Beiqing vaguely remembers that when he was in Yeguo, he Jiayi had a physical examination for Mr. Shen alone, and also mentioned that Mr. Shen could not go to the hospital. Why on earth? This is not the time to think about it. Xia Beiqing finds Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone, calls he Jiayi and explains the situation briefly. Needless to say, he Jiayi understands. "I''ll book the earliest flight to Shuo country." Hang up the phone, Xia Beiqing will return to the bedside, continue to guard Shen Zhiyu. The next morning, it was just dawn, and the doorbell rang at last. Xia Beiqing''s eyes were blue and her hair was in a mess. She didn''t sleep all night. Hearing the doorbell, she ran to open the door. He Jiayi stood outside in a hurry. It seemed that she was coming all the time. She was carrying a medical box in her hand, and she walked quickly inside, asking: "what''s the encounter?" "In the room." "How is he?" Xia Bei''s decadent rubbing his hair: "I don''t know." He Jiayi pushes open the bedroom door and sees Shen Zhiyu lying on the bed. The wound on her forehead is bleeding all the time. He went over, sat down by the bed, opened the medical box, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Xia Beiqing: "can you go out for a while?" Xia Beiqing twisted his eyebrows: "why? I''m going to guard Mr. Shen here! " "I''m a doctor. I don''t need you to watch." He Jiayi glanced at Shen Zhiyu on the bed and said, "don''t you see the crisis? Don''t waste any more time Xia Beiqing suddenly clenched his fist and stared at Shen Zhiyu. Then he slowly loosened his hand and left the room. But he didn''t go far. He just squatted at the door and hugged his head. He Jiayi starts to help Shen Zhiyu deal with the wound. During this time, Shen Zhiyu wakes up from a coma. "Jiayi..." "Awake?" He Jiayi deliberately lowered her voice. She seemed to be afraid that Xia Beiqing outside the door would hear her and asked, "have you been sent to the hospital?" Shen Zhiyu nodded hard. "Did the hospital give you a blood test?" Shen Zhiyu weakly replied: "I... I don''t know..." "It''s OK, it''s OK." He Jiayi comforted: "maybe not. Don''t scare yourself first." I don''t know how long I waited, but the closed door was finally opened. Xia Beiqing immediately stood up and wanted to rush into the room, but he Jiayi closed the door. "Don''t disturb him yet." Xia Beiqing anxiously asked: "how is Mr. Shen?" "I just woke up for a while and went to sleep again. The wound is not too serious. I''ve helped him deal with it." He Jiayi looked at Xia Beiqing with deep eyes: "I want to talk to you." They went to the living room. He Jiayi looks dignified toward the north of summer, said: "in the future, don''t let the encounter to the hospital, in addition to me, also don''t let any doctor to see a doctor for him." Xia Beiqing twisted his eyebrows suspiciously: "what do you mean? Why not go to the hospital? Is Mr. Shen afraid of the hospital? " "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you if I don''t tell you. It''s the privacy of Zhiyu after all." Xiabei tilts his head down. What''s the secret of Mr. Shen? "Also, if strangers come here during this period of time to inquire about their encounters, don''t tell them more." He Jiayi said. Although I don''t know why, Xia Beiqing nodded and agreed. He Jiayi looked around in the living room and asked, "is there any spare room? I''ll stay here for a few days, and I''ll leave when it''s better. " ¡ª¡ª (after the explosion, 40 chapters have been added and several chapters have been blocked, my mood is like eating dynamite.) Chapter 576 "Yes." Xia Beiqing takes he Jiayi to the guest room opposite the master bedroom. He Jiayi pushed open the door, then turned to look at the north of Xia, and said faintly: "I know everything you met. Don''t pester him any more. Let him go." The Summer North inclines a facial expression to sink, don''t have good spirit of say: "don''t need you to manage!" He Jiayi shrugged her shoulders and didn''t speak any more. After a night''s journey, he went into the guest room to have a rest. In the afternoon, Shen Zhiyu has a fever because of the wound infection. Xia Beiqing shakes he Jiayi up. He Jiayi narrows her sleepy eyes and gives Shen Zhiyu a drip. In the evening, Shen Zhiyu''s fever subsided. He Jiayi checked him and found that he was recovering in a better direction. After a hungry day, he Jiayi turned to see Xia Beiqing and said, "don''t you cook so late? By the way, make some porridge for Yu. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Beiqing blinked: "I won''t, you do it." "This..." he Jiayi dry cough two: "I will not." Two people stare at each other. The only one of them who can cook is lying in bed. In the end, he Jiayi broke the silence and took out his mobile phone: "forget it, order takeout, and then give him a bowl of porridge." Soon, the takeout arrived. After two people finished their meal, Shen Zhiyu also happened to wake up. He Jiayi heated the porridge in the microwave oven and brought it into the room. Xia Bei leans down beside the bed, takes the porridge in he Jiayi''s hand, scoops a spoonful, makes sure it''s not hot, and then delivers it to Shen Zhiyu''s lips. The action is natural, as if rehearsing thousands of times. Shen Zhiyu frowned. He didn''t want Xia Beiqing to feed him, but now he has no strength and his arm is broken. He can only open his mouth and drink the porridge from Xia Beiqing. He Jiayi watched and raised her eyebrows. He thought that the young master was good at taking care of people! After eating porridge and medicine, Shen Zhiyu went back to sleep. He Jiayi saw that Xia Beiqing''s face was haggard. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "you should go to have a rest soon. The other encounter is not good. You''ve fallen down again. I can''t serve two people." Xia Beiqing took out a new quilt from the wardrobe: "I sleep with Mr. Shen, and I can observe his situation at any time." "Whatever you want." He Jiayi joked with a smile: "but you''d better be honest and don''t touch his wound." Xia Beiqing stares at he Jiayi and goes to Shen Zhiyu to make a quilt. He Jiayi yawned and went back to the guest room to sleep. In order to avoid meeting Shen Zhiyu''s wound, Xia Beiqing sleeps close to the edge of the bed as much as possible. In the middle of the night, he hears Shen Zhiyu''s groan. Xia Beiqing was awakened in an instant and put his head close to him. He heard Shen Zhiyu say he was thirsty and wanted to drink water. Xia Beiqing immediately ran to pour the water. He lifted Shen Zhiyu''s head with one hand and poured the water into his mouth a little bit. Shen Zhiyu''s eyes opened the gap. In the blurred vision, he saw Xia Beiqing''s face illuminated by the moonlight. He didn''t expect that Xia Beiqing would keep watch on him all the time, and he didn''t expect that if he had a little bit of movement, Xia Beiqing would wake up, ask with concern, and then take care of him. He couldn''t tell what kind of feelings Xia Beiqing had for him now. After drinking the water, Shen Zhiyu went to sleep again. In the next few days, under the treatment of he Jiayi, his body gradually recovered, the plaster on his arm was removed, and the wound was healing. Chapter 577 Early in the morning, summer home. Shen xinrou wanted to sleep a little longer, but she was woken up by the noise. She sat up from the bed, and the servant brought her the newly ironed clothes. "Is there anyone at home?" Shen xinrou asked. The servant replied, "it''s the lucky Dean of the gate of life and death. He seems to have come to talk about cooperation." The Xia family has always been in the pharmaceutical business. But all the medical equipment and medicine of the gate of life and death are provided by the national government. What kind of business do you come here to talk about? Shen xinrou''s heart suddenly clattered. She remembered that the Institute of special medicine, which is the cooperation between ye and Li, is at the gate of life and death! She just finished washing, the door was knocked, the servant ran to open the door, Xia Kaiyan came in, some surprised asked: "get up?" Shen xinrou nodded with a smile. When she saw Dean Xing behind him, her smile froze on her face. Xia Kaiyan said: "fortunately, the president came to talk about cooperation. You have to have a physical examination every three months. The time is almost up. Fortunately, the president said that he can help you have a physical examination." Shen xinrou immediately stepped back vigilantly, shaking her head and refusing: "no... no!" Her reaction made Xia Kaiyan lose face: "xinrou, this is the lucky Dean of the gate of life and death. No one else can ask for this honor." Shen xinrou grasped her collar and looked like she was protecting herself. She said, "I have my own personal doctor, so I don''t have to bother the dean." Xia Kaiyan turned to President Xing and said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, my wife only uses that private doctor. She doesn''t even go to the hospital on weekdays." Fortunately, the president glanced at Shen xinrou with a sharp look and a smile of unknown meaning: "even the hospital is not willing to go? It''s really strange for Mrs. Xia to only use a fixed personal doctor and not allow other doctors to check and treat her Xia Kaiyan frowned and then helped to explain: "maybe it''s because of habit. My wife is introverted and stubborn. She doesn''t like strangers to come near." Fortunately, the Dean just smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Before leaving, he deliberately glances at Shen xinrou who is in a panic. When the door was closed, Shen xinrou sat down beside the bed, covering her chest. She was still in a state of shock. She always flashed a bad smile in her mind. Why do you come to Xia''s home to talk about cooperation, and why do you propose to help her have a physical examination? Is she thinking too much, or ¡ª¡ª Shuo Guo. Shen Zhiyu''s injury has been healed. He originally wanted to stay with he Jiayi for a long time. In fact, what''s more important is that he doesn''t want to be alone with Xia Beiqing. He''s afraid that if he goes on like this, his heart will really shake. But he Jiayi refuses. He still has patients in Yeguo. He takes another look at the calendar and says, "the day of your sister''s routine physical examination is coming. I have to rush back to do it for her." Mentioned this matter, Shen Zhiyu was stunned. He subconsciously went to see Xia Beiqing next to him. He saw the young man with his head down and his face stiff. This may be the gap they will never cross in their hearts. He Jiayi also noticed the difference, and quickly turned away from the topic: "er... In a word, I have already reserved the air ticket for the afternoon." In the afternoon, he Jiayi tidies up and leaves Shen Zhiyu''s small foreign house. When he returns to Yeguo, he immediately calls Shen xinrou and mentions that he wants to have a physical examination. Shen xinrou said on the other end of the phone, "tomorrow. I''ve made an appointment with some wives for tea tomorrow afternoon. You''ll come over tomorrow evening." "Good." Shen xinrou didn''t know where he Jiayi went to Shen Zhiyu, so she didn''t ask Shen Zhiyu. He Jiayi was also afraid that Shen xinrou would be worried, so she didn''t tell her about Shen Zhiyu. So they hung up. Chapter 578 In the afternoon, Shen xinrou came to Biyuan by car. This is a place where rich wives often get together. Shen xinrou remembers that when she first married Xia family, she was very unpopular in the circle of wives in the capital. First, she didn''t have a prominent family background. Second, she was in a junior high position. Third, she was Xia Beiqing''s mother. That woman... As Jun Xianrong''s younger sister and beloved young lady in Jun''s family, she is gentle and virtuous, not arrogant and not impatient. She smiles at everyone, so she is very popular in the wife circle. When you mention her, there is no one who doesn''t praise her well. Therefore, she died of illness, and Shen xinrou immediately married into the Xia family to take her place. Many wives dislike Shen xinrou, let alone secretly. Even in front of her, they can scold her bloody. In ancient times, they were the right wives of the matchmaker. Naturally, they hated such concubines. Shen xinrou worked hard for several years to finally have her own wife circle. Occasionally she would go out for tea and get in touch with each other. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Shen xinrou said goodbye to several wives and got into Xia''s car. Originally, she didn''t care, but gradually found that the car was getting more and more remote, which was not the direction to go back to Xia''s home at all. She immediately asked the driver, but through the rearview mirror, found that the driver''s appearance is strange, unexpectedly not Xia''s driver. Shen xinrou panicked: "who are you? What do you want to do! " The strange man didn''t say a word, just drove the car forward. Shen xinrou said angrily, "do you know who I am? What will happen if you dare to kidnap me?" The strange man remained indifferent. Threats are useless. Shen xinrou takes out money and cards from her bag in a hurry and smashes them all in front of the man: "here you are! Give you all the money! You let me down But men obviously don''t do it for money. Shen xinrou is in a hurry. She picks up her bag and smashes it at the man''s head. As soon as the man''s body is crooked, the car is also crooked. In order to avoid rollover, he can only step on the brake. As soon as the car stops, Shen xinrou takes the opportunity to open the door and jump down. It''s getting late. She runs wildly along the deserted lane and even takes off her high heels. Men are chasing after her. Finally, Shen xinrou lost her strength and hid behind a garbage dump. Through the gap, she saw several men wandering around looking for them. The man who pretended to be the driver ordered: "it''s ordered from the top. We must catch people as soon as possible and find them quickly!" above? These people are obviously not for money. Is it Shen xinrou has a bad premonition in her heart. When these people arrest her, do they discover her identity as a Zhao? What about the encounter? How is he now? While the group of people ran into the alley, Shen xinrou came out of the garbage heap. There was not much distance between Lixia''s house and Shen xinrou''s house. Shen xinrou took a shortcut and ran wildly. First, he called the police and said that a gangster wanted to kidnap her. The police asked for the specific address and said that she would arrive immediately. Then, Shen xinrou called Shen Zhiyu. At that time, Shen Zhiyu was cooking, and Xia Beiqing followed him. The mobile phone on the dining table suddenly rang. Xia Beiqing ran to it actively, picked it up, and suddenly changed his face. He rigidly handed the mobile phone to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu took it and saw that the caller ID said "sister". He didn''t speak. Xia Beiqing had already taken the initiative to go out of the kitchen and sat down on the sofa in the living room. He couldn''t see clearly. Chapter 579 Since Shen xinrou married into Xia''s family, her sister and brother have been fighting each other. Shen xinrou only inquires about him from others and seldom calls him. Shen Zhiyu hesitated for a while, but still pressed the connect button. His voice was indifferent: "what''s the matter?" "What a wonderful experience Shen xinrou''s voice came from that end. Shen Zhiyu felt nervous: "what''s the matter?" "Where are you now? Is there anything wrong? " Shen xinrou asked anxiously, with a panting voice. "I''m in Shuo country. There''s nothing wrong. What''s the matter?" Shen Zhiyu always feels that something is wrong. What happened at that end. "Good, good!" Shen xinrou seemed relieved. She burst out laughing with a cry. Then she roared: "you''ll stay there, don''t go back to Ye country, don''t come back! Do you know! " Shen Zhiyu suddenly clenched his cell phone: "sister... What''s the matter?" However, he didn''t get permission, so the phone was hung up. Shen Zhiyu called back in a hurry, but there was no answer. Xia Beiqing noticed that his face was not right. He ran from the living room to the kitchen and asked, "what''s the matter?" Shen Zhiyu''s face turned white and his voice trembled: "my sister... Something''s wrong!" ¡ª¡ª As night falls, Shen xinrou runs along the path. The light of Xia''s villa lights up in front of her. Her feet are worn out by stones. She can''t care about the pain and keeps speeding up. Far away, she saw Xia Kaiyan and he Jiayi standing outside the gate, obviously waiting for her. It''s strange that she hasn''t come home so late. Shen xinrou was about to call them when a hand suddenly came out from behind and covered her mouth, blocking her voice. "Um... Um..." Shen xinrou struggled desperately, but she was dragged away. She could only watch Xia Kaiyan''s figure far away from her sight. In a trance, she understood that it should be her last look at him in her life. Outside the gate of Xia''s house, Xia Kaiyan dials Shen xinrou''s number, but no one answers her all the time. She has just sent someone to Biyuan. It''s said that afternoon tea has long gone away. Where has she gone? It''s never been like this before. He Jiayi said: "let''s go out and look for it." Xia Kaiyan nodded, two people are ready to go out to look for, a police car suddenly came, stopped in front of Xia''s house, a group of police get off, came to Xia Kaiyan''s front, asked: "Mrs. Xia home?" Xia Kaiyan didn''t understand what happened: "she hasn''t heard from her all the time!" "Just ten minutes ago, Mrs. Xia called us and said that a group of kidnappers were chasing her. When we got there, we didn''t see Mrs. Xia. If Mrs. Xia hadn''t gone home, she might have been kidnapped," the policeman said "Kidnapping?" Xia Kaiyan''s face changed in an instant, and he Jiayi, who was on one side, held him back. Xia Kaiyan was angry and anxious: "who dares to kidnap my Xia family?" "Maybe it''s for money, the kidnapper should contact you soon!" Said the policeman. Is it for money? But he Jiayi felt something was wrong. His intuition told him that it was not money, it might be... Shen xinrou''s identity was found, and the encounter would be dangerous! Just thinking of Shen Zhiyu, Shen Zhiyu calls. He Jiayi takes her cell phone, avoids the crowd and goes to a corner to answer the phone. Chapter 580 Shen Zhiyu''s worried voice rang out from his mobile phone: "Jiayi, it seems that something is wrong with my sister. Can you help me to see her?" He Jiayi was silent. Having not heard his response for a long time, Shen Zhiyu asked, "Jiayi? Are you still there? " "You have to be psychologically prepared for the encounter." He Jiayi some difficult mouth way: "your elder sister she... Was kidnapped!" "Kidnapping?" Shen Zhiyu''s panicked voice came from his mobile phone: "who? By whom. " "It''s not clear yet. Calm down first." "I''ll go home soon!" In the living room, Shen Zhiyu''s face turned pale and his mobile phone fell to the ground. He turned around and rushed into the bedroom. He was in a hurry to pack up. Xia Beiqing didn''t know what happened. He just mentioned kidnapping. The call hasn''t been cut off yet, and the cry of he Jiayi comes from the mobile phone. Xia Beiqing picks up the mobile phone on the ground and listens to he Jiayi talking. "Don''t go back to China when you meet me!" Xia Beiqing asked, "what happened?" Hearing Xia Beiqing''s voice, he Jiayi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Zhiyu''s sister has been kidnapped. Stop Zhiyu quickly and don''t let him return home. If he comes back, it may be dangerous. It''s not a joke. Please!" Hearing that Shen''s encounter would be dangerous, Xia Beiqing''s expression became solemn: "I know!" Hang up the phone, Shen Zhiyu with simple luggage, out of the bedroom, ready to go outside the door. Xia Beiqing stood in front of Shen Zhiyu: "Mr. Shen, don''t go back. My father will deal with the things over there." Shen Zhiyu grabbed Xia Beiqing''s collar and yelled, "that''s my sister. She has an accident. Should I ignore her? Get out of the way Even if there is more estrangement between them, no matter how unhappy they are, they are brothers and sisters after all. Blood is thicker than water. They are the only family left in this world! Xia Beiqing shook his head and stopped him. Shen Zhiyu hit Xia Beiqing in the face and knocked him to the ground. Xia Beiqing''s head was confused with pain, and he got up from the ground in a hurry. He stumbled to catch up with Shen Zhiyu and held him tightly behind him. Shen Zhiyu struggled desperately, but he could not resist the strength of Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing took him into the living room, pressed him on the sofa, and threatened: "Mr. Shen, if you do this again, I will tie you up!" Shen Zhiyu suddenly froze. Xia Beiqing looked at his pale face, but he couldn''t bear it for a moment. He said softly, "my father will take care of it. What can you do now? Maybe it will become a burden. Let''s wait and see. He Jiayi will tell me if there is any news. " Shen Zhiyu''s eyes behind the lens shook twice, and tears finally poured out and fell down the corner of his eyes. He tightly covered his face with his hands and cried out. Seeing him crying, Xia Beiqing felt that his heart was torn. He stroked Shen Zhiyu''s head: "it''s OK, Mr. Shen, I''ll be here with you." Shen Zhiyu finally calms down, but he just stares at his mobile phone, hoping there will be some good news. The police guess that the kidnappers want money, so they stay at Xia''s house for the time being. If the purpose is money, the kidnappers will contact Xia Kaiyan soon. But until the next afternoon, there was no movement. Chapter 581 Xia Kaiyan got up directly from the sofa and said angrily, "the kidnapper is not for money at all, but for revenge." He Jiayi asked: "do you have any enemies? Or who have you offended recently? " "My biggest enemy, who else can I have?" He? He Jiayi and the police haven''t reacted yet. They see Xia Kaiyan rush out of the gate and get on the bus. It seems that he is going to go somewhere. They all follow him quickly. Xia Kaiyan drove to the door of Jun''s house, got off and rushed to the hall of Jun''s house. Several servants ran out and saw that he didn''t have a good face. They are all old servants of your family. They used to have the closest relationship with Miss Jun. after Miss Jun died of illness, the whole family remembered this hatred. The servants stopped at the door and asked, "what are you doing?" "Jun Xianrong, where is he? I want to see him!" Xia Kaiyan roared in the hall. The servants looked at each other and guessed if he would rush to take back the young master, so they refused: "sorry, I don''t want to see you, please leave here." "A few servants, who are qualified to speak here, get out of here!" Xia Kaiyan pushed the servants away and rushed into the Royal Hall. In the hall, Yunci is leaning on the sofa, sipping a sip of hot tea. Seeing the figure rushing in, she squints her eyes slightly. Zou Bo got up from the sofa and went to Xia Kaiyan. He looked at Xia Kaiyan with a straight face. He said coldly: "the old man is not at home, nor is the young master of Beiqing. There is another respectable guest in your family. If you want to make trouble, we won''t be polite to you." Xia Kaiyan glanced at her and saw that Yunci sitting on the sofa didn''t take her seriously. She reached out and grabbed Zou Bo''s collar. She scolded fiercely: "what are you? You think you''ll dare to talk to me like this if you stay in your house for a few more years!" When he married his mother, Jun Xianrong and this Zou Bo didn''t like to see him. They gave him a lot of embarrassment. He is still on fire today! Zou bowed his face: "you''d better pay more attention to it!" Xia Kaiyan snorted coldly and said, "what about disrespect? If Jun Xianrong doesn''t come out today, I''ll take your life first. " "Is it interesting to bully the elderly?" At this time, a indifferent voice came. Xia Kaiyan turns his head and sees Yunci on the sofa putting down the tea cup. He slowly stands up and walks towards Xia Kaiyan with contempt in his eyes. Yunci walks up to Xia Kaiyan, looks down, stops on the hand he grabs Zou Bo''s collar, and slowly says two words: "let go." Xia Kaiyan looked at Yunci as if he had seen her in Jun''s house before: "no matter what you do, get away!" Yunci frowned slightly, as if she had no patience. She grabbed Xia Kaiyan''s wrist and hooked her lips. She was still indifferent, as if she had done nothing. But Xia Kaiyan''s face turned white in an instant, and his facial features were twisted due to pain. With a click, the sound of bone dislocation came from his wrist, and he had to quickly let go of his hand. Yunci also let go. Xia Kaiyan covers her wrist with pain and stares at Yunci with a pair of fierce eyes. I can''t believe that she is so thin and weak and has so much strength. Zou Bo was afraid that Xia Kaiyan would hurt Yunci, so he quickly stood in front of Yunci. Chapter 582 "What''s going on?" The man''s cold voice rang out on the second floor. Junscher walked down the stairs slowly. His sharp eyes were like the blade of a knife, passing Xia Kaiyan''s body. Xia Kaiyan looked up at Junsi Che and said angrily, "Jun Xianrong, let him out!" Junscher put his hand on the railing and said in a cold voice, "the old man is not here. You can come to me if you have something to do." "No? I don''t think he dare to show up! " Junscher raised his thin lips and said with a smile: "have you ever been afraid of me?" Xia Kaiyan was stunned for a while. He said angrily, "don''t be afraid of me, just let my wife go. If anything comes to me, I know that he has always hated me. After so many years, he still needs to use such mean means!" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" gunscher said faintly At this time, he Jiayi arrived with a group of police. He Jiayi also nods to Yunci. Yunci also nods to him. Long ago, at school, Yunci was stigmatized and drugged. They met each other. The police asked Xia Kaiyan, "do you suspect that it was the jun family who abducted Mrs. Xia?" Xia Kaiyan snorted coldly: "the kidnappers didn''t arrest people for money. It''s clear that Jun Xianrong did it for revenge!" We all know the love and hatred between the Xia family and the jun family. Junscher narrowed his eyes, looked down at Xia Kaiyan, and said: "I don''t know what happened, but your wife was kidnapped, which has nothing to do with your family. I really want to revenge you. I didn''t do it for so many years, as for now?" Xia Kaiyan couldn''t find a retort, so he could only stare at his angry eyes. Gunscher continued: "isn''t there a policeman? Then check it out. " According to the Convention, the police first searched Jun''s house, and found no clues, and now there is no evidence to prove that it was the person arrested by Jun''s house. After a long time, nothing came out. Xia Kaiyan is ready to leave. Junscher suddenly stops him: "wait a minute." He turned his head and saw junscher standing in the hall with his hands down. His figure was long and straight. His eyes were cold and poisonous. He said slowly, "next time I''ll let you lie down and go out." Xia Kaiyan''s heart suddenly jumped. Jun''s hall is calm again. Zou Bo quickly apologizes to Yunci: "miss Yunci, I''m sorry, did you scare me?" Junster also looked at xiangyunci, swept her from head to foot, made sure she was not hurt, and asked, "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Yunci shook his head: "No." Then he asked, "is He Xia Beiqing''s father?" Before she was at Jun''s house, she had seen him. She brought a woman and said that she wanted to take Xia Bei home, but she was kicked out by Jun Xianrong. That woman should be Shen Zhiyu''s sister. Now, she''s missing. Zou Bo sighed, angry and helpless: "this kind of person, how can he be the father of the North leaning young master?" On the other hand, Shen Zhiyu didn''t sleep all night. During the day, under the comfort of Xia Beiqing, he finally couldn''t hold on. He went to sleep, but he didn''t sleep well. Xia Bei leans by the bed, and his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates. He tiptoes out of the bedroom and comes to the living room. Then he gets through the phone and asks, "what''s the situation now?" To tell the truth, he hates Shen xinrou. He doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead. But now, for the sake of teacher Shen, he has to ask about the woman. Chapter 583 He Jiayi replied on the other end of the phone: "there is no news. The kidnappers should not arrest people for money. Today your father went to make trouble at Jun''s house. He thinks it was Mr. Jun who did it." "No way!" Xia Beiqing cut off the railway: "my uncle can''t do this kind of thing. If he really wants to do this, he won''t wait until now." "You''re right. It''s not for money or revenge. Now there''s only one worst guess. Xinrou was arrested because..." in her heart, her voice suddenly stopped. Xia Beiqing felt strange and asked, "what''s the reason?" "Forget it, you don''t have to know." He Jiayi warned: "during this period of time, you must protect the good encounter!" "What are you talking about?" Xia Beiqing was more and more confused: "do you know the reason why Shen xinrou was arrested? Also, what kind of danger will Mr. Shen encounter? Let me protect him?! What''s the secret between you and Mr. Shen? " "I''m sorry, I can''t say it, but you just listen to me!" He Jiayi cut off the phone directly. Xia Bei leans back to his bedroom and finds that Shen Zhiyu has woken up. He is sitting up. Seeing him holding his cell phone, he can''t wait to ask, "is there any news from my sister?" Xia Beiqing didn''t dare to tell the truth. He was afraid that Shen Zhiyu would go too far, and he was arguing to go back. He nodded, sat down beside the bed, stroked Shen Zhiyu''s side face, and said, "he Jiayi said that the police have found a clue, and we will be informed of new developments." Shen Zhiyu''s body relaxed a little. ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Yunci took down a tube of nutriment, put it in his mouth, put on his cap and left the apartment. She went to Sumi''s house. When the door is opened, Su MI is wearing a long black skirt, which outlines her exquisite and graceful figure. Her hair is scattered on her shoulders. Cloud words toward her raised eyebrows: "long time no see." To tell you the truth, Yunci really can''t connect this elegant and mature woman with the little girl eight years ago. Su Mi raised her red lips and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, we just met not long ago." Cloud words crooked crooked head, careless mouth: "we have not seen for six years, haven''t we?" She stayed in that space for two years, six years ago, when she suddenly disappeared. Su Mi suddenly changed face, because she understood the words of cloud words. "You... Remember?" Yunci nodded. Su is so excited that he rushes forward and hugs Yunci. He realizes that he has been impolite. Then he releases Yunci, and even his eyebrows jump with joy. "At last... You remember it all!" When they walked into the living room, Su Mi made tea for Yunci. Finally, they could ask a question that had puzzled Yunci for many years: "why on earth do you lose your memory? When you were in Yougong, you couldn''t recognize master Chiyou and me, and what''s more, you look like..." Eight years ago, Yunci was like this. Today, eight years later, she is still like this. She has grown from a little girl to a woman, but Yunci has not changed at all. "What''s more, eight years ago, why did you disappear suddenly? Why did you ask me to wait for three years before I went to Xizhou to find you? What''s the reason for your founding the God organization? When you said it had a great effect, did you mean the special drug project?" This series of questions is too much for me to answer. Chapter 584 Yunci rubbed his eyebrows and said seriously, "I said that I was taking the time machine. I only met you eight years ago. Do you believe it?" Su Mi also shook his head seriously: "don''t believe it." For any normal person, there is no way to believe such absurd remarks. Cloud words hook the lips: "then I have nothing to explain." Su Mi didn''t ask again. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just think of it. You don''t know. Every time I see you, I can''t say anything. It''s like... The past is just a dream for me. Only I remember it and I bear it." Cloud words quietly look at her: "these years, hard you." Su Mi shakes her head. Her eyes have become red gradually. In a trance, she becomes the weeping little girl. Because Yunci has the memory of eight years ago, when they talked about the past, they also mentioned how Dongtang Chiyou had been waiting for her for three years, and how the Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer. They destroyed Jiangguo and Mingguo at a high speed, and became the formidable overlord of Dongzhou. Yunci picks up the teacup, and suddenly feels the familiar dull pain coming from her chest. The pain makes her hand shake. The teacup falls to the ground and falls into pieces. Yunci holds her hand on her chest and coughs. Su Mi looked at her in amazement and saw that she was much thinner than before. Her face was morbid white, which was similar to the appearance of chronic poison attack eight years ago. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Yunci gasped and said, "it''s poison..." Su MI was surprised: "the poison hasn''t been solved yet? How could it be? " At the beginning, Yunci was brought back to Yougong from Xizhou. Seeing that she was safe, she thought the poison had been removed. Yunci shook his hand and said, "the toxin is still accumulated in the body. It''s no big problem. It''s just that the body is weaker than before and can''t die." When Su Mi saw her, she felt like eight years ago. It''s horrible. "Is there no solution?" "No There was silence in the living room. After waiting for a while, Yunci''s dull pain eased. Then she put down her hand, looked up at Su MI and said, "I''m not here to talk to you today. I have something to tell you. I know where ah you is." "Late... Late you young master?" Su Meng stood up from the sofa, staring at the incredible eyes. These days, she has been looking for Dongtang Chiyou in the four continents, but there is no clue. Su Mi gets excited: "where is master Chiyou?" Cloud words toward her a smile: "still remember you mentioned Jun Si Che?" Su Mi nodded. At the beginning, Yunci joined the God organization. The first task Su Mi gave her was to get close to junscher. Su MI is very clever, and he can react almost instantly. "Is gunscher..." "Yes." Yunci tells Su Mi all about how Dongtang Chiyou was rescued by Jun Xianrong when he had a car accident. Su Mi sat down on the sofa and covered her face with her hand. She cried in her voice: "it''s so close... It''s so close, but I don''t know..." Yunci said: "don''t blame you, it''s Jun Xianrong who has protected him so well. If you can easily find a you, then other people will easily find him. On the contrary, it''s bad for him who has lost his memory. This is a good thing." Chapter 585 Su Mi took a deep breath, calmed himself down, put down his hands, looked at Yunci with red eyes, and asked, "what should I do now?" "There is a very important thing." Cloud CI frowned restlessly and said, "Mu chenbi has met ah you. Moreover, he must know that ah you has lost his memory." Su Mi clenched the palm of her hand and thought of Mu chenbi''s torment on Dongtang Chiyou. Her murderous eyes turned and she said: "Mu chenbi... He won''t let go of master Chiyou!" Why does Yunci not know. "He hasn''t started yet. I''ll protect him." "What can I do for you?" Su Mi asked. Yunci shook his head: "Mu chenbi doesn''t know that there is a god organization or you, so you have to be a trump card. Don''t show up first. I''ll let you know if there are other circumstances." "Then you... Be careful." After lunch at Su Mi''s home, it was evening when she left. Yunci bought a noodle outside and took it back to her apartment. During this time, Zou Bo called to pick her up for dinner at Jun''s home, but Yunci refused. Your family. Zou Bo walks into the study with his mobile phone. In the study, junscher sat by the window, his long legs overlapping, his fingers holding the pages of the book, and his movements of reading the book were elegant. Under the influence of the setting sun, he seemed to be crossing a golden light for him. "What did she say?" Zou Bo replied, "miss Yunci can''t come to dinner." "Oh." Junscher closed the book with a slap and threw it to one side. His face was cold and stuffy. At this time, the next cell phone rang. Jun Si Che picked up a look, toward Zou Bo way: "you go out first." Zou Bo left the study and closed the door. Junscher got on the phone and heard the man''s voice with a smile: "Jun Shao, are you bothered?" It''s mu chenbi. "No," replied junscher coldly "Are you interested in visiting the Research Institute of the gate of life and death? It happens that I''m going to graduate school tomorrow Mu chenbi directly cut into the theme. Junscher narrowed his keen eyes: "good." He would like to see what is hidden in this research institute and what is the conspiracy mentioned by Yunci. After cutting off the call, Mu Shen threw his mobile phone aside and looked up at President Xing: "are the things in the Institute ready?" Fortunately, the president hesitated: "you... Do you really want to do this? It''s too risky. " "What are you afraid of?" Mu chenbi raised his thin lip, smiling like a snake and scorpion, with poison: "if he is really amnesia, we can take the opportunity to pull him into the gang. If he is false amnesia, I don''t believe he can be indifferent to that scene." "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." The next day, early in the morning. Junscher went downstairs and didn''t find Zou Bo. He asked the servant and learned that Zou Bo had gone out with the new servant. The servant seemed ready to go out when he saw gunscher. Junscher seldom goes out. If he wants to go out, he will inform Zou Bo in advance, but Zou Bo goes to work early. Obviously, he doesn''t know about junscher''s going out. The servant asked, "are you going out? I''ll let Zou Bo know right away. " "Don''t tell him to arrange another driver for me." Junscher stepped out of the gate. The servant looked confused. Zou Bo always goes with him wherever he goes. Junscher went straight to the car. Soon, the car stopped in front of the mountain. The driver turned to junscher and said, "the gate of life and death is halfway up the mountain. The car can''t go up." As soon as he had finished, the car window rang. Chapter 586 Junscher rolled down the window and saw a guard standing outside. He said respectfully, "junshao, please follow me for the next journey." Junscher opened the door and got off. The driver followed him down. The guard stopped the driver: "sorry, you can''t go." The driver looked at gunscher. Gunscher glanced at him and said, "you stay here and wait for me." The driver is anxious: "you go up alone, in case of danger..." "It''s all right. Wait for me in the car." Gunscher orders coldly. The driver didn''t dare to disobey, so he got on the bus alone. The guard led junscher up the mountain, halfway up the mountain, took another cable car, and finally arrived at the gate of life and death. It''s not the first time for juneshe to come to the gate of life and death. This is the first scene he woke up from a car accident. It''s also the first scene in his memory. He can''t remember anything any more. He was treated here for more than half a year. He took more than ten kinds of medicine every day and didn''t leave until he recovered. The guard takes junscher to the top office, pushes open the door of the office, and junscher steps in. There are two figures standing up at the same time. Mu chenbi raised a smile, just like an old friend he had known for a long time, and said hello to junscher: "coming?" Fortunately, the Dean looked at junscher with surprise. This is his first time to see junscher. When junscher was sent here for treatment, junxianrong gave Mr. Carr the full power to deal with it. From the operation to the ward, he was under strict supervision. He failed to see junscher. Now I finally see him. The man''s appearance is exactly the same as the portrait of Dongtang Chiyou. Jun Si Che is Dong Tang Chi you. There''s no need to doubt the truth of this! "Where is the Institute?" Junscher didn''t seem to have the patience to walk around with him. "Jun Shao is really anxious..." Mu chenbi chuckles and walks to the office door. He looks at Jun shiche and says, "come with me." A group of people came to the Research Institute. Fortunately, the president turned off the infrared and carried out face recognition. Then, the toughened glass door slowly opened to both sides. A pungent smell of disinfectant, mixed with blood, came to my face. Junscher frowned and walked into the Institute. When he saw the scene inside, his pupils shook and he stopped. An operating table is displayed in front of us. There is a naked man lying on the operating table. No, it should be more accurate to say that it is a corpse, because the man has been rifled, and the thin tube is embedded in his wrist. The blood flows inside, but it is not giving him blood transfusion, but drawing blood outside. There are all kinds of surgical instruments beside. They are all stained with blood and haven''t been cleaned up yet. The glass tube is filled with unknown liquid, which is put in the culture dish with various labels, such as bacterial infection, serum antibody, cell division, virus mutation, etc. The scene in front of him dyed Jun Si Che''s pupils with blood. The whole person seemed to fall into an endless abyss. In a trance, he seemed to see the corpse open his eyes and cast a look for help at him. "Master Chi You..." "Master Chi You..." This sharp cry, like a needle, pierced his ears. The fragments flashed in his mind coincided with the scene in front of him, cutting every nerve of him. He seemed to see thousands of people kneeling down in front of him, thousands of people shouting in front of him. "Master Chi you! Take us home His head was about to explode. Chapter 587 Junscher suddenly hugged his head, arched his body hard, and staggered backward. Every nerve in his head was being pulled, which made him unable to control the whimper of pain. Suddenly, the arm was caught. Mu chenbi stares at him with sharp eyes and asks tentatively: "what''s the matter with you?" Junscher suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood color in his pupils retreated in an instant. He seemed to have finally broken free from the shackles of the abyss. He was still in a trance. He shook his head powerlessly, and his voice was hoarse: "it''s ok..." Mu chenbi''s eyes flashed a touch of confusion. What does he mean by this reaction? Junscher raised his eyes and looked at the corpse of the operating table. His face went on coldly: "what is this doing?" Mu chenbi said with a smile, "I''m talking about research." Junscher wrung his eyebrows and looked at Xiangmu''s sinking wall with his sharp eyes: "do you do research on people?" "Only by studying the human body can we work out a cure for all kinds of diseases, right? To do experiments, there must be sacrifice, to benefit the majority of mankind, to sacrifice a small number of people. Is that ok? " Mu chenbi put forward a set of high sounding words, as if life in his eyes, but a grain of dust, not worth caring. Junscher clenched his tight hand, his eyes flashed across the sharp edge, raised his lips, and laughed a little sarcastically: "I didn''t find out before, you are like a madman." Mu chenbi didn''t care about the insult between his words. He still said to himself: "the people who are used to do research are Zhaoguo people. Their blood has a special effect. We should soon be able to develop a special medicine. In a country that has perished, its people are just ants. It''s a waste to live. It''s better to contribute their lives for the benefit of mankind all over the world." Gunscher sneered, "did they contribute, or did you force them? They don''t have a choice, do they? " Mu chenbi didn''t answer, but met Jun Si''s cold eyes and asked, "how about it? Would you like to join our special drug program? It''s very interesting. " "I need to think about it." Junscher looked away and answered faintly. Mu chenbi raised his eyebrows: "OK, I''ll wait for good news." ¡ª¡ª Outside the sun is flourishing, into the door of life and death, a cold air hit, cloud words off the cap, long hair pouring down. Along the way, the nurses said hello to her. She found a nurse at random and asked, "is the Dean there?" The nurse replied: "in the office, it seems that a distinguished guest has come today. The dean said that no one is allowed to disturb him." Distinguished guests? Yunci walks all the way to the Research Institute. On the way, she takes out her mobile phone, invades the security system of the gate of life and death, and turns off all the organs and alarms in the Research Institute. She observed that every week today is the rest day of the group of researchers, and the Institute is now empty, just suitable for her action. When she comes to the door of the Research Institute, Yunci puts on her gloves and unlocks it on the screen. The glass door is opened and she jumps in. She entered the No.2 Research Institute, next to the No.1 Research Institute, which was used to do various experiments, while the No.2 Research Institute piled up a lot of documents. Yunci took out a document, which recorded the development process of the special medicine. She photographed all the contents of the document with her mobile phone, then put the document back, ready to make a quick decision, and left immediately. Suddenly, I heard a sound behind me. Cloud words suddenly turned around, at the same time, grasped the knife in the hand. Chapter 588 In the pupil reflection of Yunci, a figure comes out of a pile of documents. It was a woman, still wearing a delicate dress, but it had become shabby and her feet were full of scars. She also looked at Yunci with surprised and frightened eyes. After a long time, she said, "I''ve seen you at your house!" Yunci sweeps the woman in front of her, and it rings faintly. This woman is Shen xinrou, Shen Zhiyu''s elder sister. Why is she here? A few days ago, Xia Kaiyan came to Jun''s house to make trouble. She said that Shen xinrou was captured by the kidnappers, so she was caught in the Research Institute. So? Is it In an instant, Yunci seems to understand something. "Are you from Zhao?" Shen xinrou nodded. If she is from the state of Zhao, so is Shen Zhiyu. Although he is in the state of Zhao, he may have been targeted. Xia Beiqing is still with him. Yunci rubbed his eyebrows. It''s so complicated that she has a headache. Shen xinrou looked at Yunci timidly: "are you from... Research Institute?" Yunci shook his head: "no, I should go, you..." She can go alone, but it''s a bit of a problem with Shen xinrou. "Come with me first, I''ll try." Let''s see if we can take Shen xinrou out together. After all, there are people in the door of life and death. As a doctor here, she is free to go in and out, but Shen xinrou is different. As soon as Yun CI came to the door, he suddenly saw that there was a sound of walking outside, accompanied by the conversation of several people. It was obvious that he was coming this way. Yunci retreated immediately. Shen xinrou, also aware that someone is coming, grabs Yunci''s hand and pulls her to the other side of the Research Institute. There is also a glass door on the other side. "I''ve observed that this door can go out, but it''s locked and I won''t open it." "I''ll try." Yunci lights up the screen next to him with his finger and plays with the unlocking method on it. Shen xinrou nervously stares at the front door, listening to the footsteps outside getting closer and closer. Click, the glass door is opened. At the same time, there was a surprise outside the front door: "the security system has been shut down? What''s going on? Sorry, someone must have broken in! Come on, we''re going to get her! " The sound of steady steps suddenly became hasty. A group of people were running here, and they might break into the door at any time. Yunci grabs Shen xinrou''s arm: "let''s go now." Shen xinrou stops, pulls out her arm, calmly looks at Xiang Yunci: "you go, if we two escape together, those people will come after us through this door, none of us can escape, you go quickly, I''ll stop them!" "If you don''t run now, you should know what will happen to you." "Never mind!" Shen xinrou grabs Yunci''s hands and buries her head deeply. A tear falls suddenly. She says in a trembling voice: "my brother... He is in Shuo country. Please help me protect my brother. I don''t want him to be caught too. I know you are very powerful..." She looked up at Yunci with hazy tears and begged: "please..." Cloud words breathed a breath: "OK, I can help you." Shen xinrou smiles, slowly releases Yunci''s hand, then turns around and runs towards the front door. Yunci steps out of the glass door. When the glass door closes, she sees the group of people knocking open the main door and pressing Shen xinrou to the ground. Chapter 589 As soon as Yun CI ran out of the research institute through the glass door, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and then his shoulder was caught by a palm. Cloud words heart a tight, complexion has not changed, knife has been in her palm flying, and then dead against the man''s neck, and then, she raised her head, a handsome face into sight. She was stunned. Junscher? The man grabs her arm and presses her in the corner. His sharp eyes stare at Yunci. His brow is locked and his tone is urgent and angry: "how can you be here? Do you know where this is? " Yunci also felt strange and asked, "what about you? Why are you here? " Gunscher slowly released his hand and replied, "mukhenbi will show me around the Institute." "Institute?" Cloud words suddenly anxious: "what do you see!" What he can see depends on what mu chenbi wants to show him. Junscher''s face froze. "I see... A corpse, drained of blood." Cloud words whew to stare big eyes. Why did mu chenbi show him this? What''s the purpose? Yunci grabbed junscher with his backhand and said, "now you know how ferocious this project is, don''t you? It''s all their conspiracy. They''re not trying to find a cure for all kinds of diseases. Don''t take part in this project. " Junscher was silent. After a moment, he said coldly, "don''t interfere in these things." "This sentence should be what I said to you, you..." Cloud words haven''t finished, Jun Si Che then interrupted her: "hurry to leave here." Leaving this sentence, he pulled back the arm that Yunci had grasped and turned away. In order not to be suspected, Yunci had an operation on the gate of life and death. She didn''t leave the gate until the end of the evening. Down the hill, a Maybach stopped by the side of the road. As she approached, Maybach honked twice. Cloud words turn to see, the back of the window was rolled down, revealing the man''s cold face. "Get in the car." Said junscher, looking at her. Yunci opens the car door and gets on. The car slowly goes to Jun''s house. Sitting in the car, Yunci asked, "did mu chenbi say anything to you?" Junscher glanced at Yunci and recalled what he had done in the Institute. He twisted his brow and said, "a lot of disgusting things." "And then?" "Ask me if I''d like to join the special effects program." "What''s your answer?" Jun Si Che suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed Yun Ci''s head. Then he slowly bent over to Yun CI. A pair of deep and dark eyes locked her and said: "you have too many questions. Now it''s my turn to ask. Why do you go to the gate of life and death? How did you get into the gate of life and death? I think you came out of the Research Institute. The research institutes all have face recognition codes. How do you get in? And how do you know it''s a conspiracy? Why do you care so much whether I join them or not? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud words are speechless. I''m afraid she can''t explain it for three days and three nights. "If you don''t answer, I won''t answer," gunscher said Soon, back to Jun''s house. As soon as he got out of the car, Zou Bo rushed out and yelled: "master Che! Where have you been this day, Mr. cheeker? I''m really in a hurry When he saw Yunci, who was getting off the bus, he covered his chest with a sigh of relief: "it turned out that he was with Miss Yunci. I was scared to death." As he walked into the hall, junscher said to Zou: "let the kitchen prepare dinner." Chapter 590 Zou Bo answered, ran to Yunci again, and asked quietly, "miss Yunci, is master Che with you today?" "He went to meet mu chenbi." "My God Zou Bo tightly covered his mouth: "cheyeh, is he... OK?" Yunci shook his head: "nothing for the time being." Junscher stepped up the stairs and turned his head. Seeing Zou Bo and Yunci still standing at the door, he could not help wringing his eyebrows. What''s their secret? On the other side, in the office, President Xing asked, "what does his reaction mean?" Mu chenbi leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes: "it should be true amnesia, otherwise, his acting is too good." "Next..." "Next, be sure to pull him in." Mu chenbi''s throat overflowed with wanton Laughter: "all the people of Zhao who he tried so hard to protect died in his hands. How painful he will be when he recovers his memory! Ha ha ha... " Your family. After dinner, Yunci is ready to leave. Junsi Che, who is opposite the dining table, puts down his chopsticks and says slowly, "it''s dark. Why don''t you stay for a night?" Yunci was stunned. Junscher then said, "I think Zou Bo is too old. I''m tired of seeing you off so late." Then he coughed. Zou Bo received the signal, immediately echoed: "yes, yes, ouch... I''ve been tired all day, miss Yunci, you can stay, and the rooms have been arranged for you." "Don''t send it. I''ll go back by myself. I have something to do in the evening." Cloud words hit a take care of, go to the door alone. Looking at the girl''s back, junscher sank his face: "what can happen to her so late?" Zou Bo felt his chin and guessed: "is there a date? Who would it be? Is it a man or a woman? " "Date?" Junscher rose abruptly. Suddenly, he felt a whirl. He fell down on his chair again. The sharp voice rang in his ear again. "Master Chiyou... Master Chiyou..." Who in the end, who is shouting, who is calling, so noisy that his head is about to explode. Jun Si Che tightly covers his ears, handsome face because of pain and ferocious. Zou Bo found that there was something wrong with Junsi, so he ran to help him: "what''s the matter with you, master Che? What''s wrong? " Junscher''s body was convulsed, as if something was about to come out of his body. He banged his head on the table, and there was a loud bang. The servants were terrified. "Cheyeh!" Zou Bo hugged junscher''s head and yelled in his ear to wake him up. All of a sudden, junscher''s back was stiff, his head tilted, he leaned against Zou Bo''s hand, his eyes closed, and he had lost consciousness. Zou Bo cried to the servant quickly: "hurry up! Call the doctor In the room, the doctor examined junscher. Junscher, who was lying on the bed, was pale, and his forehead was red and swollen. Even if he fell into a coma, he twisted his eyebrows in pain. Zou Bo was so anxious that he asked the doctor, "how''s cheyeh doing?" The doctor looked puzzled: "strange, no problem has been found. Cheyeh is in good health." healthy? Then why is it suddenly like crazy. "When will you wake up?" Zou Bo asked again. The doctor put the things in the medical box and said, "I should wake up soon." Chapter 591 Yunci returns to his apartment, simply picks up some things, and orders a ticket to Shuo country on his mobile phone. In the early morning of the next day, Yunci grabbed a handful of nutrients and went out with his schoolbag on his back. A few hours later, he arrived in Shuo country. When she got off the plane, she felt dizzy and her body couldn''t make any effort. She quickly took out a tube of nutriment. After a short rest, he recovered a little, and then came to Shen Zhiyu''s residence according to the address. Yunci stood outside the gate, shooting around with his keen eyes. It''s a small western style building, two stories high, with few neighbors and many supermarkets and shops. It''s not too far away from the city center. The road is just outside the fence. There''s not much traffic and the security is OK. But it''s easy for someone to catch Shen. Yunci looks around clearly, then takes out the things in his schoolbag, goes to the corner of the small western style building, squats down, and digs a hole in the ground with a small shovel. As he was digging hard, a call of dismay rang out behind him: "sister-in-law?" Yunci turns his head and sees that Xia Beiqing is coming in from the fence. He is still carrying a supermarket plastic bag in his hand and staring at his incredible eyes. "Sister in law... Is that my illusion? Sister in law, why are you here? " Yunci threw down his shovel and stood up slowly. Xia Beiqing stares at the dark things in Yunci''s hand, and then looks at the small shovel on the ground and the earth pit in the corner. He is puzzled: "sister-in-law, what are you doing here?" Yunci raised his hand: "I want to install cameras, security systems and alarms here." "Ah?" Xia North tilt confused: "why install these things." Cloud CI narrowed his eyes: "didn''t Shen Zhiyu tell you?" "Tell me what?" How does sister-in-law speak like he Jiayi? What does teacher Shen need to tell him. Cloud words don''t want to waste time, while assembling things in hand, said: "he is Zhao people." "Zhao state?" Xia Beiqing heard more and more confused: "what is the state of Zhao?" He had never heard of such a country in four continents. "A small country in Dongzhou has been destroyed eight years ago. The blood of Zhao people has special effects. You know the special medicine projects of Ye and Li countries. They are catching Zhao people and doing research with their blood. Shen Zhiyu''s body has been found. His present situation is very dangerous." The explanation of Yunci is concise and comprehensive. Xia Beiqing was stunned. He digested these words after a long time. Zhaoguo? Blood? Special drug project? These are the things that he has never touched since he was a child. How can Mr. Shen be from Zhao? What does it mean that blood has special effects? Xia Beiqing still had countless questions in his mind. At last, there was only one sentence left. Mr. Shen''s situation is very dangerous. He hurried up to Yunci and asked, "what are they going to do with Mr. Shen?" Cloud words lift Mou to look at him: "grasp to open a belly, draw dry blood." Xia Beiqing''s face turned white instantly: "sister-in-law, what should I do now?" Maybe it was the sound he heard. Shen Zhiyu came out of the small western style building and saw Xia Beiqing and Yunci standing in the corner. He was surprised: "Yunci? You... " He thought that Yunci was coming to catch Xia Bei, but he heard Yunci say, "your sister asked me to come." Shen Zhiyu was shocked and rushed to Yunci: "do you... Do you see my sister?" Chapter 592 Yunci was silent for a moment and replied, "yes, I see it. It''s in the Research Institute of the special medicine project." When it comes to the special medicine project, Shen Zhiyu understood that his face faded instantly, but he still had a glimmer of hope: "my sister... Is she OK?" Cloud words looking at him, calm said: "was caught in the Institute, no one can live out." "No, no... I''m going back to her!" Shen Zhiyu staggered backward, and then turned to run into the small building. Xia Beiqing rushed in and saw that Shen Zhiyu was packing up. He immediately hugged Shen Zhiyu from behind: "teacher Shen, calm down!" Yunci came slowly and said, "what can you do when you go back now? You can''t do anything but die in vain. " "Do I have to watch my sister die while I live here?" Shen Zhiyu struggled desperately and roared at the cloud. His glasses fell to the ground and his lenses were broken. Yunci pulled a chair and sat down: "do you know what your sister said to me last? She asked me to protect you. Don''t you understand what your sister means? She wants you to live. If you go back now, you will let your sister down and make her die in peace. " Shen Zhiyu couldn''t keep calm any longer. His tears fell down and he roared bitterly: "why! Why should we Zhaoguo people be regarded as an alien when we were born? Why should we be slaughtered? It''s clear that we have done nothing wrong, but we can only hide and hide, and we can''t even live a normal life! " "Yes, you didn''t do anything wrong, so you shouldn''t die." Cloud words toward summer North inclined to make a look: "take a rope, tie him up, when calm again send away." "Ah?" Xia Beiqing was stunned. Yun CI frowned: "ah, what, if you don''t hurry up, do you want him to go back?" "No, no, no..." Xia Beiqing grabs Shen Zhiyu, picks up the rope at the head of the bed, wraps it around Shen Zhiyu, and then makes a knot to keep him from moving. Shen Zhiyu fell on the bed, and his whole body was bound by the rope. He struggled with his life, trying to break the rope away. Xia Beiqing was afraid that he would be hurt, so he hugged him in a hurry. Shen Zhiyu put his head on Xia Beiqing''s shoulder and cried: "Beiqing, please let me go and let me go back. I can''t let my sister die like that..." Cloud words coldly glanced at the summer north to lean one eye, warning way "don''t be soft hearted." Xia Beiqing stroked Shen Zhiyu''s head with his hand: "Mr. Shen, you can ask me to die for you, but I can''t let you die." Yunci gets up, goes outside the small western style building, takes out the things in his schoolbag and continues to install them. He doesn''t even let go of a corner before and after. It''s like a safety net that covers the whole small western style building firmly. After finishing all this, Yunci finds Xia Beiqing, tells him about the security system and alarm settings, and tells him: "you and Shen Yu should try not to go out of the house, and keep your mind sharp." Xia Beiqing nodded and asked, "sister-in-law, are you going back?" Yunci said: "I have something to do. I will send someone to protect you." Xia Beiqing took Yunci''s hand and said pitifully, "sister-in-law, I''m so scared. What if Mr. Shen is really in danger?" Chapter 593 "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Yunci patted Xia Beiqing''s face and turned to walk outside the door. Back in the kingdom of Ye, Yunci finds Su MI and tells her about Shen Zhiyu. Su MI is a little excited. "I didn''t expect to meet Zhao people here!" "I want to send one to protect him. What do you think?" Cloud words said. Su Mi shook his head: "of course, I don''t mind. Master Chiyou doesn''t remember anything now. I should protect every Zhao people for him." "Well, I''ll take care of it." "Who do you want to pick?" Su Mi asked. Cloud words thought, in the heart has already determined a good candidate: "flower meaning strong." Hua Yinong is the only one who knows that she is a hell girl. It will be more convenient to communicate with him. Late at night, there was a dead silence. There was a breeze outside the window, which made the branches tremble. In a single family villa, Hua Yinong gently opened the door, came out of the room, crept downstairs, and then slipped out of the villa door. When his figure disappears completely, Yinwan sticks out a head from the kitchen. She still holds a can of beer in her arms and can''t help burping several times. She feels strange. So late, where is Huahua going? Besides, she is sneaky, as if afraid of being discovered by them. For the next few nights, Yinwan found such a problem. At the end of the night, when everyone was asleep, Hua Yinong would sneak out. We are all members of the alliance of the dead. There is no secret between us, but Huahua has changed. He even began to hide things from them. Another night, Hua Yinong slips out of the villa again. At the same time, the doors of the three rooms are opened at the same time. Yinwan, Lu Mingke and Yu Cang come out of the room. The three of them looked at each other, nodded, and went downstairs to the villa. They installed a tracker on Hua Yinong. According to the route, they chased after Hua Yinong and finally stopped in a remote suburb. In order not to be found, the three people hid behind the tree and saw two figures standing in the distance. One was Hua Yinong, and the other was slim. His appearance was covered in the shadow, so he didn''t really see it. "Have you learned how to use security systems and alarms?" Cloud words asks a way. Hua Yinong nodded: "I''ve learned it. When will I go?" "Just tomorrow. Don''t waste any more time. The tickets have been reserved for you." Yunci patted him on the shoulder: "you should also pay attention to safety." "All right, boss." The three people hiding behind the tree were all shocked when they heard the address. boss? That man is their boss? Why didn''t Hua Yinong mention it?! The three men craned their necks to find out. In the distance, Hua Yinong is ready to leave. Suddenly, Yunci grabbed his arm: "wait a minute!" Hua Yinong looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Boss "Someone''s staring at us." The voice of the cloud is low. Hearing this, Hua Yinong''s body tensed instantly: "who?" Cloud AI face does not change color way: "six o''clock direction." Hua Yinong turns to see that there is only a dense forest in the distance, but there are several big trees. If it is not for Yunci''s warning, he can hardly find them. Hua Yinong faces that side, and the cold voice goes with the wind: "who is there, don''t hide." There was only silence to answer him. A moment later, there were a few rustles in the distance, and then three figures came out from behind the tree. Chapter 594 Hua Yinong squints his eyes and looks carefully. When he sees who the three figures are, he is shocked. "Yinwan... Mingke... Cangge?" It''s been discovered, and three people just rushed over. Flower meaning thick is stunned a way: "how can you several come over?" Yinwan said angrily: "we haven''t asked you yet! I didn''t tell us when I found the boss! " At the same time, the three turned their heads and looked at the slender figure beside them. They were shocked to see a beautiful face in the moonlight. "Yunci? How could it be you? " Cloud words look indifferent. Yinwan looks at Yunci and then at huayinong: "so, you just called her boss? Huahua, are you crazy to betray the boss and call someone else the boss? " Lu Mingke cast a cold eye at the cloud words: "are you going too far? While our boss is missing, sneak out our deathly alliance members! " Hua Yinong stands in the middle of several people: "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, originally the boss didn''t let me say, but since you all found out, I can''t do without saying." He took a look at the cloud words behind him, Chaoyin evening they word by word, clearly said: "cloud words, is our boss!" Yinwan rolled a white eye: "Huahua, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful when the boss comes back, he will beat you to death!" Lu Mingke and Yu Cang snorted coldly, but obviously they didn''t believe it. This cloud word has been around them for so long, and now it''s said that it''s their boss. Who believes it! "I''m telling the truth!" Hua Yinong looks at Xiang Yunci with help seeking eyes: "what should I do?" Cloud words picked to pick eyebrow tip, step to sound late in front of, with the hand put on her head. Yin Wan tilts his head to avoid and looks disgusted: "don''t touch me!" Yunci said slowly: "the first time we met was in Yougong. Later I arranged you in the residence outside Yougong. You woke up from a coma. That was the first time you saw me. I told you that I saved you, but you need to work for me, remember?" The sound late stares big eyes, obviously remember: "you... How can you..." Yunci then walked up to Lu Mingke: "the second one I saved was you. With Yinwan, I dragged you back from the cliff." Lu Mingke also changed his face. Yunci walks up to Yucang and looks up at him: "you are dying in front of your daughter''s tomb. Before you are in a coma, you see me, Yinwan and Lu Mingke. Am I right?" Yu Cang''s face was full of consternation. "Remember our first mission? It''s not a task. I just killed a rich businessman who bullied the poor. At that time, no one knew the title of the alliance of the dead. " Cloud words pull lips Cape to say. Yinwan stares at Yunci, his voice trembles: "are you really our boss?" Hua Yinong nodded: "it''s true." Yin Wan wrinkled his face and had countless questions in his heart: "then... Why do you stay with us for so long, and don''t recognize us, and Huahua, why don''t you tell us?" "I..." cloud words eyes droop, silent for a moment, said: "I lost my memory, but also some time ago to recover." Hua Yinong said: "in fact, the first time I saw Yunci, I recognized her. It was also confirmed some time ago. The boss said that there are too many complicated things around me. It''s not the time to recognize each other. Let me not tell you first." Chapter 595 As soon as Yinwan''s mouth turned, her tears fell down. She suddenly cried out: "boss... Boss wuwuwu..." While crying, Lu Mingke and Yu Cang are also red eyed. "Boss, you''re finally back!" The two of them are late in learning pronunciation, and they also rush to Yunci at the same time. Yunci couldn''t bear it any longer. He staggered backward and was crushed to the ground. Three people rubbed against her and held her with great force. They want to get their hugs back together. Yunci was too pressed to breathe: "you... Get up first..." Finally, Hua Yinong rescued Yunci. Lu Mingke and Yu Cang stood aside, drooping their heads and wiping their tears silently. The two men were wronged like children. Yinwan is still lazy in Yunci''s arms, crying: "boss wuwuwu... Do you know, Yinwan really miss you..." Yunci patted the girl on the back. After a while, the three of them finished crying. Lu Mingke asked in a hoarse voice, "boss, what are you doing here with Hua Yinong?" "Let''s go back. It''s freezing." Hua Yinong takes Lu Mingke and Yu Cang by the shoulders and pushes them out of the woods. A few returned to the cottage. This is Yunci''s first visit to their residence. Before that, he always drank in the shabby factory. As soon as Yinwan enters the door, he runs to open the refrigerator, takes out all the milk and snacks in it, and piles them up in front of Yunci, showing a flattering smile. A bright light was on in the living room, and several people sat around the tea table. Yunci tells them about Shen Zhiyu. She asks Hua Yinong to go to Shuo country to protect Shen Zhiyu. Several of them joined the God organization and knew that all the actions were to destroy the special effects project, but they never knew that the special effects project had such a dark and bloody secret. Yu Cang couldn''t help scolding: "Li and ye are disgusting. They are not afraid of retribution!" Yinwan tightly shrinks in Yunci''s arms. At this moment, she is just like a normal little girl. She has completely lost her usual momentum of connecting heaven and earth. She says softly: "it''s terrible, it''s terrible..." After talking about Shen Zhiyu, several people mentioned their past in Dongzhou, and then Yunci suddenly disappeared. They were just like looking for Yunci, desperate in hope after hope, and finding a glimmer of hope in despair after despair. Yunci is their old man. Her disappearance, to them, is like the fall of the sky. They are like abandoned chicks, unable to find their way home, and living in a muddle. Looking for Yunci only supports their hope. In order to find Yunci, they traveled all over the four continents and spent a lot of money. They had to earn a reward for killing people to survive. Yunci knew that they must have suffered a lot, but she lost her memory. Even if she reunited again a few years later, even in front of her eyes, she didn''t know anything. It''s funny to say that she once said that she wanted to fight with hell girl when she had a chance, but she didn''t expect that hell girl was herself. Yu Cang stood up suddenly, put his head close to him, and stared at Yun Ci''s face: "so you look like this, boss!" Lu Mingke also came to see: "the boss used to cover his face. I thought he had some scars on his face. It''s very beautiful!" Yinwan puts out his little hand to cover Yunci''s face. He looks overbearing: "don''t look, don''t look, don''t show it to you!" Chapter 596 Yu Cang patted Yin Wan''s head: "it''s not your boss. Why don''t you show me?" The sound late dissatisfied hum a, turn to again throw into the embrace of cloud words, look up at cloud words, smile and say: "boss, sleep with me at night, OK?" When she saved Yinwan before, she had nightmares all night. In order to comfort her, Yunci held her for a while. "Good." Yu Cang said, "why don''t you just move in with us? We have a big place, and there are several empty rooms. In this way, the alliance of the dead will gather together!" "Good idea." Lu Mingke is next to him. Yunci thought for a while, but didn''t give a definite answer: "I''ll think about it again." To be honest, she is more used to living in Gu Jingwen''s apartment. She doesn''t want Gu Jingwen''s apartment to be empty. "Sleep, sleep!" Sound late even hit several yawns, can''t help but urge way. Back to the room, sound night a grunt of climb to bed, patted next to the empty position, chaoyunci excited smile: "boss, come to bed." Yunci opens the quilt, lies down there, slightly raises her arm, just like before, Yinwan immediately gets into her arms, puts his little hand around Yunci''s waist, rubs his head against Yunci''s chest, and sniffs twice. "Well, it''s a familiar taste!" There were countless nights when she was sleeping in the arms of her boss. Finally, someone could reach out to her and pull her out of the abyss of nightmares. "Boss..." Yinwan twisted in Yunci''s arms and cried: "I haven''t been hugged by the boss for a long time. Wuwuwuwu..." Cloud words patted sound late back: "honest sleep, don''t move." "All right." Sound goodnight points, close your eyes, with a smile into a sweet dream. The second morning, Hua Yinong set out for Shuo country. Standing at the door of the villa, Yunci told him: "take care of Shen Zhiyu, don''t let him return home. If you have anything, please contact me." "Good." A few hours later, Hua Yinong arrived in Shuo country. He stood in front of the small building and rang the doorbell. Not long after, the door was opened and a young man stood in front of him. Hua Yinong looked at the boy and guessed, "are you Xia Beiqing?" Xia Beiqing looked at the slender, handsome man in front of him and nodded: "it''s me. Are you the one mentioned by my sister-in-law?" The flowers are strong, and the lips are raised. "Come in first." Xia Bei leans out of the passageway. After Hua Yinong comes in, he immediately closes the door and asks, "what''s the name?" "Flowers are strong." Hearing these three words, Xia Beiqing was stunned. He stared at Hua Yinong with tears. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He was shocked and said: "you... You are the famous actor in the Opera..." Hua Yinong nodded with a smile and a soft voice: "well, do you know me?" "Before, my uncle went to Liyuan to talk business. I followed him and saw you sing. You look very beautiful." Flower meaning strong nodded: "thank you for your praise." Xia Bei leans down and looks at Hua Yinong''s slender wrist. This hand has no power to bind a chicken. Can it really protect Mr. Shen? "Where do I need to protect?" Hua Yinong''s voice brings back Xia Beiqing''s thoughts. Xia Beiqing opened the room: "here it is." Hua Yinong walks over and suddenly sees a man lying on the bed in the room. The man is tied up with hemp rope all over his body. His face is pale and his eyes are red. It seems that he has been struggling for a long time. At this time, he can''t make any effort. Chapter 597 Hua Yinong leans to the north of Xia and says, "you don''t have to bind him anymore. It''s very uncomfortable." "But..." "It doesn''t matter." Hua Yinong shakes his head: "there is a security system installed by the boss outside. He can''t get out." Xia Beiqing asked suspiciously, "the eldest refers to my sister-in-law?" Hua Yinong nodded with a smile. Xia Beiqing blinked, wow, what a cool name. I feel like my sister-in-law is very mysterious. no It''s everyone who has secrets. Only he was kept in the dark and knew nothing. Xia Beiqing, according to Hua Yinong, goes to the bed and unties Shen Zhiyu''s hemp rope. Once he''s free, Shen Zhiyu struggles to stand up, pushes Xia Beiqing away and stumbles out of the room. Xia Beiqing was not at ease and hurried after him. He saw Shen Zhiyu run out of the gate of the small foreign building. As soon as he stepped out, he felt as if he had touched some kind of mechanism. A sharp alarm sounded in his ear, and a power grid appeared in front of the door, blocking Shen Zhiyu''s way. Hua Yinong came slowly: "I said, I can''t run out." Shen Zhiyu turned his head and looked at Xia Beiqing. A tear fell from the corner of his eye. He trembled his lips and said in a dumb voice, "Beiqing, let me go back, OK?" Seeing the man crying, Xia Beiqing''s heart softened into a pool of water: "teacher Shen..." Suddenly, his shoulder was pressed down, and Hua Yinong stood beside him and said with a smile, "don''t be seduced by beauty." Xia Beiqing was cruel: "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen." Hua Yinong looks at Shen Zhiyu at the door and his smile sinks: "look, how many people have made efforts to keep you alive? And you want to die and live up to what they have done to you. " Shen Zhiyu did not speak. Hua Yinong then said: "to tell you the truth, you really want to die. Who is going to stop you? By doing so, we are not only protecting you, but also preventing the conspiracy between ye and Li. If they are caught, they will rely on your blood to develop the so-called special medicine. By then, you and your sister will not be the only ones who will die. The whole four continents will be ruined. Therefore, we should protect any Zhao people and prevent them from being caught in the Research Institute. Do you understand what I say? " Shen Zhiyu was silent. After a moment, he slowly turned around and walked back to the living room with a vain step. He suddenly sat down on the sofa and covered his cheek tightly with his hands. Tears oozed from his fingers. "She''s my sister... My only sister..." His sister was in prison and would die at any time, but he could do nothing. In those years, when something happened in Zhaoguo, their parents left them to rush back, and they never came back alive. Now, even the only relative is going to be lost. Xia Beiqing sat beside him and hugged Shen Zhiyu. He didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only say repeatedly, "it''s OK, Mr. Shen. Everything will pass." Hua Yinong calls Yunci to explain the situation. Shen Zhiyu''s mood gradually stabilized, and he didn''t have much strength to lie on the bed. Xia Beiqing couldn''t cook, but he still spent a lot of time cooking. Xia Beiqing first brought a bowl to the room, pulled Shen Zhiyu over and said, "teacher Shen, have dinner." Shen Zhiyu shook his head: "no appetite..." Xia Beiqing finally got angry: "Mr. Shen, I won''t let you go back. Are you going to starve yourself to death? Or do you think it''s fun for me to be here all the time? " Chapter 598 Shen Zhiyu finally raised his eyes and looked at the angry Xia Beiqing. After a moment''s silence, he stood up with his arm and took the bowl of Xia Beiqing''s mobile phone. After a few mouthfuls, he couldn''t eat it. At least I ate it. Xia Beiqing picked up the dishes and chopsticks, stood up and walked out of the room. Suddenly he heard Shen Zhiyu''s hoarse voice behind his back. "You don''t have to. Don''t stay here. Go back." Xia Bei leans his feet, turns his head and looks at Shen Zhiyu in dismay. Seeing that his expression is calm and serious, Xia Bei leans his hands tightly and says in a cold voice: "I don''t want to hear such words again." Then he stepped out of the room. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, junsichen opened his eyes and found himself walking into a dark and humid place. Suddenly, a group of people knelt down in front of him and cried out: "master Chiyou! Master Chi you What is the meaning of this kind of voice and this kind of address. Junscher wanted to ask, but found himself unable to open his mouth, can only watch, suddenly, behind a gentle call. "Ah you." He turned his head and saw a beautiful shadow standing in the distance, with a light on her back, illuminating the darkness of this place. The woman, wearing a veil, could not see her face clearly, but only showed her delicate eyebrows and cold eyes. When she looked at him, she seemed to be immersed in the water light. She was gentle and indulgent, which made his heart suddenly alive. A total of inexplicable impulse, let him run towards the woman, but just about to touch the moment, the woman in his fingertips into smoke. Then, a sound of footwork rang out, and he saw the group of people kneeling on the ground, suddenly approaching him, and said: "kill her! Master Chiyou, kill her It was such a harsh noise that junscher''s head seemed to explode. He covered his ears tightly and let out a painful roar. "Ah --" The next second, he opened his eyes again, and suddenly sat up from the bed, dripping with cold sweat. A ray of sunlight came in from the window. It turned out to be just a dream. Zou Bo heard the cry and ran into the room in a hurry: "what''s the matter, master Che? Are you all right? " Junscher gasped. "It''s OK. It''s a nightmare." Zou Bo put down his heart: "it''s OK." At this time, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings. Junsi Che picks it up and twists his eyebrows. Instead of picking it up immediately, he looks at Zou Bo: "go out first." Zou Bo walked out of the room. Since junscher went out without telling him last time, he had one more heart. He didn''t close the door firmly, and his ears were close to the door. In the room, junscher gets on the phone. Mu chenbi''s voice rang out at that end: "don''t disturb you, don''t you have a rest?" Jun Si Che rubs the brow heart that rubs sour bilge: "have what matter to say directly." "Have you thought about the special effects project?" Mu chenbi asked. Junscher suddenly remembered that Yunci had slipped out of the Research Institute. What''s her relationship with the special drug project? After a moment''s silence, junscher narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I''ll join you." Just hang up the phone, Zou Bomeng had to break into the door, how to shout: "cheye! You can''t take part in the special medicine project! " Gunscher''s face sank. "I told you to go out!" Zou Bo anxiously said: "the old man has quit this project!" Junscher threw his cell phone aside, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He said in a cold voice, "don''t take my dad to crush me. I''ve made up my mind." Chapter 599 "But..." Zou Bo wanted to persuade again. Junscher, however, bypassed him and stepped out of the room. Zou Bo hurriedly followed: "master Che, this special medicine project is very dangerous. It must be reasonable for the old man to withdraw." Junscher took no notice of his persuasion. No way, Zou Bo can only secretly call Yunci. At that time, Yunci just woke up. He went downstairs to buy breakfast and got through to Zou Bo. Zou Bo said anxiously: "just now that mu chenbi called again. Cheye wants to participate in the special medicine project. Miss Yunci, what can I do?" Yunci took the key to open the door: "you said he wanted to..." Why? He has clearly seen the miserable situation in the Research Institute. Why should he participate in it? Yunci doesn''t believe that he is the kind of person who plays with other people''s lives just like mu chenbi, so what is he thinking. If you were a you before, Yunci might be able to guess a little of his thoughts, but now he becomes Junsi Che, and she can''t guess him at all! Yunci takes the key back to his bag. He doesn''t even have time to eat breakfast in his hand. He rushes to Jun''s house. Arriving at Jun''s house, Jun Si Che was sitting at the dining table to have breakfast. Zou Bo rushed to meet Yun CI: "you''re here. Do you want to have breakfast first?" "No more." Yunci shakes Zou Bo''s soy sauce sticks, steps to the dining table and sits down opposite junscher. Junscher gave Zou Bo a cold look: "did you call her to be a lobbyist again?" Zou Bo coughed and walked away in silence. Yunci opened the bag, grabbed a small piece of fried dough sticks and put it into his mouth. Looking at junscher, he said vaguely: "do you really want to participate in the special medicine project?" Gunscher slowly picked up the milk beside him: "well, so what do you want to say?" "You know the institute does research with living people!" Yunci said angrily, "if you participate, you are just like them. You are a murderer. Do you really want to be like this?" "I have my own ideas." Gunscher, indifferent, put down the milk, rose slowly, and left the table. Yunci threw away the fried dough sticks in his hand and stood up to follow junscher: "the special medicine project will not succeed. Are you not afraid that you will die?" Junscher suddenly stopped his step, then turned around. Yunci almost ran into him before he could stop his step. He took a step back and saw his body fall backward. With a wave of his long arm, Junshi stopped Yunci''s waist in time and pulled her into his arms. Yunci raises his head and happens to be opposite to Junsi Che''s four eyes. Junscher looked at the woman''s cold eyes, which gradually coincided with those in his dream. His head suddenly ached, and he seemed to fall into a trance. He murmured: "ah ci..." Yun Ci was stiff all over and opened his eyes wide. It took him a long time to say, "what do you call me?" Junsi Che never called her a CI, only Dongtang Chiyou would! Yunci grabs Junsi Che''s sleeve hard. Almost instantly, her eyes are red. She looks at the man in front of her and opens her lips: "ah..." Before you could call out, junscher had already pushed her out of his arms. He stepped back two steps and patted her head with his hand, as if he didn''t understand what had happened. Chapter 600 "I just... What happened?" Cloud words strange looking at him: "you don''t remember?" Junscher shook his head and frowned. "It seems that for a few seconds my brain has gone blank." Cloud words down long eyelashes, that a word seems to still reverberate in the ear, not her illusion. what do you mean? Is this the precursor of his late recovery of memory, or meanwhile. Mu chenbi was sitting in the hall having breakfast when a guard came in and put a stack of photos on the table. Mu Shen glances at the picture. It''s a sneak photo. It''s a bit vague. In the photo, Yunci and junscher are sitting face to face at the dining table. "These two are very close?" The guard replied: "it''s not very close. Junscher doesn''t seem to like Yunci. Yunci doesn''t like Yunci much, but..." Mu chenbi raised eyebrows: "continue to say." The guard then said, "this Yunci has got rid of the relationship with the Ruan family, and the engagement with the jun family naturally does not exist, but she still often goes in and out of the jun family, and junszech never stops her. There is another coincidence!" "What?" "Every time Yun resigns to find junscher, it''s after you get in touch with junscher." "What else?" Mu chenbi slowly picked up the photo and stared at the slender figure on it. He narrowed his dangerous eyes: "who is she?" "That''s right." A moment later, mu chenbi put down the photo and asked, "what''s the result of Shen xinrou''s research?" The guard replied: "she has drained all her blood, and nothing useful has been extracted. She and Shen Zhiyu are brothers and sisters, and their blood should be the same. Now what should we do with Shen Zhiyu and let him go?" "Of course not." Mu chenbi raised his cold lips: "I won''t let go of any Zhao people. Don''t delay any more. I''ll send someone to Shuo country immediately to catch Shen Zhiyu back!" "Yes." Late at night, Hua Yinong sleeps on the sofa in the living room. There are guest rooms in the small western style building, but he sleeps on the sofa to investigate the situation around him and avoid Shen Zhiyu running out suddenly. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket sends out the alarm. Hua Yinong suddenly opens his eyes, takes out the mobile phone, and opens the detection software. He sees a pile of red dots on it approaching this side. It''s obviously wrong. Hua Yinong gets up from the sofa, opens the bedroom door of Shen Zhiyu, and sees Shen Zhiyu lying on the bed unharmed. Xia Beiqing also guards his side. Two people are awakened at the same time, with sleepy eyes to see to flower meaning thick. "What''s the matter?" "There''s a wave of people approaching. It looks like they''re ready to move." Xia Beiqing was surprised and subconsciously grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s hand: "then we..." Hua Yinong exhorted: "you stay here, don''t make a sound, the boss''s security system is still very useful." Xia Beiqing nodded and hugged Shen Zhiyu: "teacher Shen, it''s OK. I''ll protect you." Hua Yinong walks out of the bedroom, sits on the sofa, and stares at the closed door. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and has reached the door. Then, the whole small western style building rings a sharp and harsh alarm, accompanied by the sound of the alarm and the scream of a group of people outside. There''s a power grid and infrared outside. That''s enough for those people. Not long after that, Hua Yinong opened the detection software again, showing that a pile of red spots were rapidly away from the small western style building. Chapter 601 Hua Yinong turns on the monitor, and there is a circle around him. After confirming that there is no one, he is slightly relieved. He walks into the bedroom and says: "people have already left. You can sleep at ease. It''s already started there. Don''t go out recently." Xia Beiqing hugged Shen Zhiyu and said seriously, "teacher Shen, don''t make any more trouble." Shen Zhiyu slowly lowered his eyes: "I know, I will listen to you." Hua Yinong didn''t say anything. She went back to the living room to sleep. The next day, she called Yunci and explained the situation at night. Yun Ci''s voice was cold: "it seems that Shen xinrou is dead, and has no use value to them, so she has a crush on Shen Zhiyu." "Boss, they are all driven away by your security system. It''s really easy to use." Hua Yinong said with a smile. "There are loopholes in my security system. This time, they will try to find other ways. Don''t take it lightly." "Good." ¡ª¡ª In the living room, mu chenbi was sitting on the sofa, slamming the teacup heavily, which made people scared. "I can''t even catch one of you. Who else do you want?" A group of guards fell on their knees, bandaged everywhere, and looked as if they had suffered heavy casualties. "We didn''t expect to have an alarm and security system installed outside," said the chief guard Mu chenbi narrowed his eyes slightly: "are these things installed outside?" The guard nodded and said: "obviously, we are on guard, but we haven''t scared the snake all the time. How did Shen Zhiyu know in advance that we were staring at him? And... As far as my subordinates know, that Shen Zhiyu is an ordinary teacher. This kind of professional warning and security system can''t be worked out by him, unless... There is a powerful person behind to help him. " Mu chenbi put his hand on the sofa and tapped it twice, as if he was lost in thought. After a moment, he raised a banter smile on his lips: "it''s really interesting... I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes, find out this matter, and dig out the person behind him!" "Yes When the guards stepped down, mu chenbi took out his cell phone and turned to junscher''s number. In the afternoon, in the gate of life and death office. Junscher looked through the documents in his hand, which recorded the matters about the special drug project. Mu chenbi sat opposite and looked at junscher with a scanning eye. A moment later, junscher closed the document with a slap, raised his eyes, and happened to bump into mu chenbi''s eyes. Mu chenbi instantly converges the coldness of the eyeground, tilts his head and says with a smile: "what''s the matter?" Gunscher said slowly: "why can we develop a specific medicine with human blood?" Mu chenbi was stunned. Gunscher then asked, "what do you want to extract from human blood? What is the difference between the blood of those people in the Institute and ours? Where''s the progress of the special drug project? " Mu chenbi''s smile is a little cold: "Jun Shao seems to have more problems today." Junscher picked his eyebrows: "I''ve already joined the special medicine project. I want to know more about it. What''s the problem?" "No problem, of course." Mu chenbi stares at Junsi Che''s face, trying to find a clue: "Zhao people, have you heard of it?" There was no emotion on junscher''s face: "never heard of it." Mu chenbi observed Jun Si Che''s face and said tentatively: "those people in the research institute are Zhao people. Zhao people''s blood is really different from ours." Chapter 602 Jun Si cuts eyebrow light Cu, also feel surprised: "still have such thing." "The people of Zhao kingdom once committed heinous crimes in Dongzhou with their own unique blood. Now, they deserve to be caught and developed special medicine." Mu chenbi tells a lie, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. Junscher blinked his deep eyes. "I haven''t heard of that at all." Mu chenbi smiles: "it''s all in the past." "What about the progress? What has been discovered with their blood? " "For the time being, there are no results, so we need a large number of Zhao people." Mu chenbi bent his lips, as if he was luring prey into the trap he had dug. He said, "if you can, I hope Jun Shao can help us catch Zhao people." "It''s not a dog or a cat. How can I catch it?" "I''m afraid I can''t help you," junscher said coldly. "You can do it as it seems." Mu chenbi is not talking. In the evening, when junscher left the office, he overheard a whisper in the distance. He turned his head to see that two guards were standing in the corner of the wall, and one of them was still holding a document bag. "Have you found out the matter? If it can''t be done well, King Mu can''t get around us!" "Find out, the powerful person behind Shen Zhiyu is..." "Who is it and who is it?" "Cloud words." "What?! How could it be her? It looks like a little girl. How can she have such great ability? " The name of Yunci penetrates into junscher''s ear and makes him twist his eyebrows. What are they talking about? What does it have to do with Yunci? After junscher left, mu chenbi left the gate of life and death. Sitting in the car, the guard in the front row turns around and hands the mobile phone file to Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi opens it and there is a stack of photos inside. Each protagonist in the photo is Yunci. The guard said: "it has been dug out. The person behind Shen Zhiyu installed the alarm and security system outside his home is this Yunci. Not long after Shen xinrou was arrested, she went to Shuo country to find Shen Zhiyu. It should be for this matter." Mu chenbi clenched the picture in his hand, even the bones were cracking, staring at the cloud words on the picture, his eyes flashed a fierce blood color, and said: "is it her again? It''s an eyesore to be against me everywhere "What''s next?" the guard asked Mu chenbi slowly tore the photo into pieces and sneered: "since we can''t let her grow up, we''ll solve her as soon as possible!" "I see!" At night, the cold wind in early autumn is piercing. Yunci pulls her coat chain. Just after calling Hua Yinong, she walks to the apartment. Dark path, no pedestrians, cloud words to speed up the pace, toe kicked a few stones, the front is also a dark, as if connected with an endless abyss. Suddenly, there is a strong wind, Yunci looks up to avoid, the edge of the blade flashed in front of her eyes, her back against the wall. Two figures came out of the alley, one left and one right blocking the cloud words. Under the slanting moonlight, Yunci looks at the two men. According to their body shape and movements, it can be judged that they are professional killers. Yunci grasped the knife in his sleeve and asked coldly, "who sent you here?" Both of them didn''t answer. One of them rushed to Yunci and cut his dagger to Yunci''s neck. Yunci dodged and at the same time kicked the man''s knee. Chapter 603 The man staggered to the side, knelt down heavily on one knee, and looked at Xiang Yunci with astonished eyes. It should be that he didn''t expect that Yunci had such skill. The other one approaches chaoyunci, and the kneeling man gets up and stabs Yunci with the sharp blade in his hand. Yunci raises his little hand to block it. With a sharp sound, it cuts through the night sky. One of them goes around behind Yunci and is ready to hold her. Yunci turns to defend herself. The other raises his hand and takes advantage of it to attack Yunci. The wind roared in Yunci''s ear, and he saw the broad palm coming face to face. He was afraid that he would take the palm. At this time, Yunci''s arm was caught suddenly, and then he was pulled apart by a strong force, passed by the palm of his hand, and ran into a warm embrace. She looked up and saw junscher''s handsome face. "Why are you here?" Jun Si Che will cloud words tightly protect in the bosom, deep voice way: "come here to look for you." Yunci looks at the two people on the opposite side and struggles in junscher''s arms: "you let me go and get out of here!" "Leave?" Junscher felt incredible: "in this case, do you want me to leave you?" Cloud words some helpless: "I can solve, you are here..." When he is here, Yunci has to take care of him. On the contrary, it is a burden. "Solve it? How do you solve it? You think you''re good at fighting, don''t you? " Jun Si Che''s tone is full of exasperation, the arm that encircles cloud words waist body tightens inch by inch. Yunci knows that he doesn''t make sense, so he can only use his keen eyes to go through the night, stare at the man opposite, and say in a soft voice, "when they want to get close, you lift me up." Junscher said, "I see." At the same time, the two people running towards this side, Yunci is in front of Junsi Che. Just as they are approaching, Junsi Che holds Yunci''s waist and lifts her up. At the same time, Yunci raises her legs and kicks them in the chest. Two people caught off guard, was kicked not light, back faltering a large section, cover was kicked hurt chest, fierce stare cloud words. Yunci raises his head and raises his lips to junsiche. Junsiche also picks his eyebrows. They cooperate with each other like a pair of old partners. "Damn it At last, the two men could not help but scold. They slowly straightened up and rushed to Yunci again. Yunci broke away from junscher''s arms and came forward with a clenched fist, intending to make a quick decision. After all, it''s gunscher. Yunci has a fight with one of them. Junsi Che also helps Yunci to entangle the other. He punches fiercely, and his movements are neat and agile, which makes the man overwhelmed. Strange to say, as the belly of Jun''s family, he hardly ever fought with others like this. However, these cruel and cruel actions seem to be engraved in his mind. His mind has not yet reacted, and his body has already acted subconsciously. The dagger accidentally cuts Yunci''s arm. Yunci hums. Junsi Che hears Yunci''s voice. He is in a trance. He turns to look at Yunci. At the moment when he shakes his mind, the man opposite slaps Junsi Che''s head. Junscher stepped back and leaned against the wall. I don''t know if it was because of this palm that the nerves in his head ached and his vision became blurred. Chapter 604 Junscher shook his head, stood up in pain, rushed to Yunci, and protected Yunci in his arms. "Are you all right?" Yunci covered his scratched arm and shook his head: "it''s OK, let''s first..." Before she finished her words, a cold light flashed in front of her eyes. She turned her head and looked around. One of them raised his knife and stabbed at Yunci. Junscher held her and turned around, then blocked in front of her, the blade deeply penetrated into junscher''s back of the head, only the man a pain of stuffy hum, the body instant no strength, down limp. "Ah you Cloud words take off then shout a way, tightly hold the body of Jun Si Che, touched the warm blood of full hand. The two opposite stood side by side, with a fierce smile. Yunci slowly raises her head, and her eyes have been infected by the blood color. Junsi Che falls here, and her life is in danger at any time. She must make a quick decision to take Junsi Che away. At this time, chest and familiar dull pain. I almost forgot that her body is not as good as before, and her speed and strength are weakened, so she was accidentally scratched just now. Yunci tried to raise her arm, but her hand holding the knife was shaking. She held her wrist tightly, trying to stop it shaking. The two opposite people have come this way. Yunci retreats a little bit, and is finally forced to the corner. She squats down with the back of one hand and grabs a handful of coal ash. As the two people approach, Yunci sprinkles coal ash on their faces. "Ah --" With two screams, the two people painfully cover their eyes, the ash into his nose and eyes, burning pain. Just at this time, Yunci rushes forward, kicks one of them, presses him, and stabs him in the heart with a knife. She wants to die. Junshi is hurt. She wants to swallow these two lives alive. The other flies around like a headless fly. Yunci kicks him to the ground, just like he hurt junscher. Yunci puts a knife into his head. Solve these two people, cloud words quickly ran back to Jun Si Che''s side, took out the mobile phone to dial the emergency call, even the voice is shaking. Soon an ambulance arrived to take junscher to the hospital. Looking at the man being pushed into the operating room, Yunci suddenly stops the nurse. "I..." She swallowed her words again. She wanted to say that she operated on junscher herself. But The first time was my mother, the second time was Gu Jingwen. She really couldn''t operate on the important people around her. Soon, Zou Bo rushed to the hospital and asked anxiously, "where''s cheyeh? What''s the matter with cheyeh? " "In the operating room." Yunci leaned against the wall, squatted on the ground and covered his face tightly with his hands: "it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for saving me, he wouldn''t..." Zou Bo pressed Yunci''s shoulder and comforted him: "don''t blame yourself, miss Yunci. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen. Cheye will be fine." After waiting for five hours, the operation was finally over. Junscher was pushed out of the operating room, put on a ventilator, and was sent to the intensive care unit. He was not able to go in for a visit. Zou asked the doctor in a hurry, "how''s cheyeh doing?" The doctor sighed: "it''s very dangerous to hurt your head. If you are careless, you will lose your life. The operation is going smoothly. It depends on whether you can make it through tonight. If you can make it through, there will be no big problem." Chapter 605 Cloud words tight body finally relaxed, mercilessly fell to sit on the cold ground. Zou Bo will cloud words up, it was found that her arm is also injured. "Miss Yunci, you are injured. I''ll take you to bandage it." Yunci is pulled by Zou Bo like a walking corpse. She finds a nurse to treat her wound. When she disinfects and bandages, she doesn''t even frown, as if she doesn''t feel any pain. All night long, Yunci was lying on the glass of the intensive care unit, staring at junscher lying inside. His face turned pale, he was wearing a ventilator, and his body was connected with large and small machines. There was a ticking sound. Cloud words shaking raised his hand, across the glass to touch Jun Si Che''s face, constantly praying in the heart. Ah you, it must be better They''ve all been through so much life and death, they can''t just give up here. Yunci pressed his chest tightly with his hand, and his heart beat slowly. It''s OK. They have the same life and death. They will live and die together all their lives. All night long, in peace, junscher was out of danger. On the third day, he was sent to the general ward, but until this time, he didn''t wake up from the coma. Yunci seized the doctor and asked about the specific situation. The doctor took the brain light film and said, "it hurt the brain. During the operation, he just finished drawing the blood in his head. Moreover, I found that his head had been damaged before, and this time it was a second injury. So the situation is very unstable. It''s normal to fall into a coma." "When will you wake up?" Zou asked in a hurry. The doctor shook his head: "I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll wake up in the next second. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, maybe all my life. Maybe I''ll become a vegetable." Hearing the doctor''s answer, Yunci''s heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar in an instant. His blood was frozen and his body could not stand. He shook to both sides. Zou Bo helped Yunci in time. He was tearful and comforted: "it''s ok... Cheye will wake up. It''s OK." Yunci sits down beside the bed, bends down deeply, and puts his head against the man''s arm. Tears quickly wet his sleeve. Jun Xianrong received the notice, rushed back from outside the city, immediately arranged for a professional passport Gu Junsi Che, even so, cloud words or always stay in the ward. Her wound was infected, she had several burns, and all of them forced her through. From time to time, there was dull pain in her chest, and she couldn''t make any effort. Her head was dizzy, and sometimes she couldn''t even walk steadily. It should be that the toxin in her body broke out again. When Xia Beiqing knows about it, he immediately calls Yunci and quarrels to come back, but Yunci refuses. Maybe mu chenbi, because of Shen''s encounter, also focuses on Xia Beiqing. When he comes back, he will only be more dangerous. It''s better to stay in Shuo country and have the protection of Hua Yinong. ¡ª¡ª In the living room, mu chenbi was coming down from the second floor. The guard handed two photos of the corpse lying on them. "Dead?" The guard reported: "yes, two professional killers are dead. It''s said that in order to save Yunci, Junshi is still lying unconscious in the hospital." Mu chenbi''s pupil was shocked: "in a daze? To save Yunci? It seems that their relationship is extraordinary. " Looking at the corpse in the photo, mu chenbi gave a cold smile: "even two professional killers can be killed. I underestimate her too much." Chapter 606 The guard suggested, "don''t look for more powerful ones..." "No, don''t care about her first. Take Shen Zhiyu back and help me contact king Ye right away." Mu chenbi showed his scornful eyes: "do you want to stop me? A joke Two weeks later, junscher still didn''t wake up. Junxianrong took junscher back to your home and asked a private doctor to study the plan to wake him up. At night, Yunci wipes junscher''s face with a towel. He lies on the bed with his eyes closed and his breath steady. It''s like falling asleep. Maybe the next second, he will wake up from his dream. Yunci stood up, bowed his head and made a kiss on junscher''s cheek. He whispered to him, "wake up quickly, I''ll wait for you." Out of the room, the servant took the basin in Yunci''s hand. During this time in the hospital, Yunci has been taking care of him personally. Yunci takes a look at the time. It''s very late. He plans to go back first and come back tomorrow morning. Zou Boquan said: "it''s too dangerous for you to live there, or you''d better stay at your home. Don''t you still want to take care of cheyeh? It''s convenient to stay here." Yunci turns his head and looks at junscher in the room. After a moment''s silence, he nods. Those who want to kill her may continue to do so. With her present body, I''m afraid that a few more people will be unable to carry on. Zou Bo accompanies Yunci back to pack things, and the servant also arranges the guest room, which is next to junscher''s bedroom. Back at Jun''s house, Zou Bo helps Yunci put his luggage together. He accidentally finds a pile of nutritious food, which is more than the old man he eats. Zou Bo asked curiously: "miss Yunci, do you need to recuperate your body?" I haven''t heard of her before. Yunci didn''t answer. A moment later, he said to Zou: "I want to move something. It''s very big. Is it convenient to put it in your house for the time being?" Zou Bo nodded: "it''s convenient. There are a lot of storage rooms in your family. Are you the big guy who put the things in the apartment and was covered by cartons?" "Yes." Jun duonuan mentioned that the future time machine has been smashed into pieces. It''s obvious that someone deliberately damaged the time machine, so it''s safer to put it at Jun''s home. After a while, I''ll contact the original doctor and ask him if he has found a way to repair the time machine. The day after Yunci moved into Jun''s house, Jun duonuan came. She rushed into the room and fell on Jun''s body, crying. Although she has always hated junscher since she came here, he is still her father after all! It''s the daddy who will buy her funny toys, beautiful skirts, even braid her hair, and make her a little princess! Zou Bo stood at the door, listening to the sad cry inside, he felt a blank face: "this... How can miss duonuan be so sad, just like her dead father." Finally, Nangong Mu separates Jun duonuan, and Jun duonuan sobs in Nangong Mu''s arms. Nangong Mu comforted: "it will be OK." Jun duonuan certainly knows that it will be OK, otherwise how can she be? It''s just that she loves daddy and mommy so much that she has to go through so many hardships to be together. Staying at Jun''s home late at night, Jun duonuan follows Nangong Mu home. Yunci sends them to the door. Jun duonuan hugs Yunci and whispers, "don''t be sad, Mommy. Daddy will wake up." Yunci nodded. Chapter 607 Junduonuan releases Yunci and runs to nangongmu''s car. Just as she is about to open the door, she suddenly sees that the moonlight passes through her palm, and one of her hands becomes transparent. What''s going on? Jun duonuan was so scared that he put his hand into his pocket and opened the door with his other hand. Nangong Mu sat in the driver''s seat, saw her loitering outside for a while, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jun duonuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go home quickly." Back at Nangong''s house, junduonuan immediately sneaks into the room and carefully takes out the hand in his pocket. However, he sees that the hand has returned to normal. What happened? Was it just an illusion? At this time, Nangong Mu came into the room, still holding a hot towel in her hand, and walked up to her: "my eyes are swollen and crying. Please apply it quickly, or it will hurt tomorrow." Jun more warm to bed a lie, pedal two legs: "a mu help me apply, I have no strength." "Little sluggard." Nangong Mu sat down beside him and put the towel on junduo''s warm eyes. Before long, Jun duonuan muttered: "ah mu, I''m so sleepy." Nangong Mu lowered her head and chuckled in her ear: "then go to sleep. I will accompany you." Jun duonuan hooked Nangong Mu''s fingers with his fingers and fell asleep. Shuo country has been in peace all the time, but Hua Yinong doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He hasn''t gone out during this period of time, and the food is delivered to his door. In the afternoon, Xia Beiqing was rummaging in the warehouse, trying to make something interesting for Shen Zhiyu to pass the time, so that he would not think about it again in his spare time. Just found a pair of chess, ears suddenly sounded a burst of bombing, and then, the ground began to shake violently, things on the shelf began to fall. Xia Beiqing rushes out of the warehouse and sees Shen Zhiyu and Hua Yinong standing in the living room. Hua Yinong is checking the surveillance video with his mobile phone and can''t help cursing. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yinong looked up at Xia Beiqing: "those people are coming with bombs." "Bomb?" Xia Beiqing didn''t have time to think about it. There was another loud bang. The whole building was shaking. The walls began to fall off, and half of the house collapsed. Hua Yinong drags Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu to hide in the corner. A wall falls in front of them, arousing choking dust. Hua Yi was so angry that her teeth itched: "either we go out now, we will be caught, or we will be killed directly in here. If we don''t get people, we will be killed. It''s really cruel!" There was another boom, and the overhead chandelier suddenly hit him. Shen Zhiyu stretched out his arm to protect Xia Beiqing, but he was hit hard on his head by the chandelier, and almost lost consciousness in an instant. "Mr. Shen!" Xia Beiqing quickly holds Shen Zhiyu''s paralytic body and covers the blood of his wound tightly with his hand, trying to wake him up. Hua Yinong holds the wall to stand up, goes to the back door, opens the door secretly, and looks out through the gap. Shen Zhiyu''s car is parked outside. If it can get on the bus before it is found by the group, it may have a chance of life. "Don''t worry, stop it!" Hua Yinong leans to the north of summer and waves: "come here, let''s rush out directly." Xia Bei tilts up Shen Zhiyu and walks to Hua Yinong in shaking. Hua Yinong said, "as soon as I open the door, I will run out as fast as I can." Chapter 608 Xia Beiqing nodded. Hua Yinong finds the car key from Shen Zhiyu and opens the back door. Xia Beiqing helps Shen Zhiyu and rushes to the car. Hua Yinong follows. Press the car key to open the door, but listen to the car drip. It was this sound that immediately attracted the attention of that group of people. "Over there! Catch the target and don''t let him run away! " Looking around, the black crowd rushed to this side. Hua Yinong opened the door and got on the bus, urging: "hurry! Come on up Xia North inclines to take Shen Zhiyu into the back row. Hua Yinong starts the car, slams on the brake and gallops on the road. Looking back through the rearview mirror, there are several cars in pursuit. Xia Beiqing bandages Shen Zhiyu with a towel and makes him lean against his arms. He hugs him tightly and prays in his heart. It''s going to be okay. It''s going to be okay. Hua Yinong dials the number of Yunci. "Boss, it''s over! Those people blew up our house and forced us out! " At this time, Yunci is guarding Junsi Che''s bedside. Hua Yinong''s words suddenly change his face and stand up from his chair: "where are you now?" Hua Yinong said: "in the car, that group of people are chasing behind very closely!" "I''ll plan the route for you." Yunci walked out of the room and asked Zou Bo, "do you have a computer? Give me one. " Zou Bo saw cloud words face anxious appearance: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened in Shuo country." On hearing this, Zou Bo immediately panicked: "Shuo country... Young master Beiqing is still there!" "Computer, hurry up!" Cloud words urge a way. Zou Bo rushed to get the computer. Yunci puts the computer on the dining table and taps the keyboard with his fingers. He first determines the location of huayinong and then starts to plan their route. He has to find a good way to get rid of that group of people. A few minutes later, Yunci sent the route to Hua Yinong: "did you receive it? Just follow the path I gave you Hua Yinong opens the navigation: "OK, boss!" According to yuncigei''s route, the cars behind are just like tails, which can''t be thrown off. All of a sudden, there was a bang on the phone. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yinong''s anxious voice rang out at the other end: "they hit the tire of the car!" The car''s body is unstable. It''s running like a snake on the road. Hua Yinong keeps the steering wheel steady and has to slow down. "You can''t get hit on a tire any more!" Xia Bei in the back seat leaned forward and asked, "what would happen if he was hit in the tire again?" Hua Yinong replied: "if the car can''t drive, we can only be caught by them!" Xia Bei turned his head and saw the car behind him. A man leaned out of the window and pointed a gun in his hand at their tires. Xia Bei tilted his hand and looked at Shen Zhiyu in his arms. A moment later, he slowly reached out, took off Shen Zhiyu''s glasses and put them on his face. Then he quickly took off Shen Zhiyu''s coat and put it on his body. Then, he said to the flower in front of him: "you find a position, slow down, I open the door and jump down!" "What are you doing?" Hua Yi penetrates the rear mirror and sees Xia Beiqing wearing Shen Zhiyu''s glasses and coat. He immediately understands and roars, "are you crazy?" Chapter 609 "I''m not crazy. If I get hit in the tire again, all three of us will be caught. Let me go down. I''ll distract them. Take Mr. Shen and go away quickly!" Xia Beiqing said calmly and seriously that he was not crazy or impulsive. He thought it very clearly. "You..." flowers hit hard on the steering wheel with a fist, then turned around the car and approached the roadside, and the speed of the car slowly dropped. Xia Beiqing said: "when Mr. Shen wakes up and knows about it, he may come to me noisily or try to save me by himself. At that time, you must stop him and don''t let him do it. Please." Hua Yinong nodded. Xia Bei tilted up his hand, lifted Shen Zhiyu''s face, from eyebrows to nose to lip, wanted to take a look at it again, and then tightly stuck to his lip. The boy''s long eyelashes tremble, tears down the cheek, sliding on the lips, so that the kiss with a bitter taste. Slowly, Xia Beiqing released Shen Zhiyu, put Shen Zhiyu next to him, turned around and opened the door. The roaring wind blew in front of him, and he jumped up against the wind. Hua Yinong didn''t have time to turn around and look at it. He stepped on the accelerator and sped the car forward again. Xia Bei fell on the grass beside the road and rolled several times. "There they are The group of people looked at Xia Beiqing from a distance. They couldn''t see him clearly. They could only see his clothes and the rim of his eyes. They mistook Xia Beiqing for Shen Zhiyu, so they immediately stopped and rushed to Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing endured the pain, got up from the ground and stumbled forward. Behind someone raised a gun, aimed at Xia Beiqing''s leg, only a bang, the bullet hit Xia Beiqing''s leg, blood splashed, Xia Beiqing''s body fell to the ground. He was pale with pain and crawled forward with his injured leg. The group of people soon chased him and put him on the ground. Then, they turned his body over to see him. When they saw him clearly, they were stunned. "Damn it, it''s not Shen Zhiyu. We''ve been tricked!" They turned around and saw that the car carrying Shen Zhiyu had already left the road, disappeared and could not catch up. He grabbed Xia Beiqing''s collar and punched him in the face. "The target has run away. What should we do now?" "I can''t help it. Take him back to the office first!" They discussed about it, and then pulled the Xiabei on the ground up and into the car. Yunci heard some noise on the phone and asked, "what happened just now? What''s the situation like now?" Hua Yinong took a deep breath and said: "boss... Xia Beiqing pretended to be Shen Zhiyu and jumped out of the car to divert our fire. Now he should have been caught by that group of people." "What are you talking about?" Cloud words suddenly roared, tightly holding the mobile phone, even the bones were pinched. Zou Bo next to him jumped. This is the first time he saw Yunci so radical. It seems that something really happened. Hua Yinong said: "sorry, boss, I''m good at asserting, but I can''t stop now, and I can''t go back to him!" Cloud words with the hand press own head, then, a fist ruthlessly hit on the table, a pale face become ferocious. Zou Bo just felt that miss Yunci was terrible at this time, and carefully asked: "what''s the matter..." Yunci looked at Zou Bo with a pair of red eyes and said in a dumb voice: "Xia Beiqing... Was caught!" Zou Bo was stunned. When he reflected the meaning of this sentence, he immediately cried: "young master Beiqing... Young master Beiqing... What can we do! No, I want to tell the old man that we must save the young master of North leaning! " He turned around and ran away. Chapter 610 After a while, Yunci calms down and calls Hua Yinong again. "Where are you now?" Hua Yinong lowered his voice line: "Shen Zhiyu is still in a coma. I took him to hide in the woods in the suburb. He caught the wrong person on the other side of chenbi. He must search for us all over the city. I dare not show up easily." "Position it to me, and I''ll arrange a helicopter to pick you up at once." "Good." After hanging up, Yunci dials another number. The whole royal family is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. Jun Xianrong sat on the sofa, his face was tired, which made him look a little older. The son was unconscious, and his nephew was arrested again. The situation is unknown. He didn''t know until now that Xia Beiqing fell in love with a man and was Shen xinrou''s younger brother! Jun Xianrong looked at the opposite cloud words: "are you sure it''s mu chenbi?" Yunci nodded: "his original goal is to meet Shen Zhiyu." Jun Xianrong showed an angry look, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said: "dare to grab my nephew, I won''t let him feel better!" He rubbed to his feet and took a group of bodyguards to muchenbi to ask for help. Not long after Jun Xianrong left, the helicopter hovered over your house, a ladder fell down, and Hua Yinong got up from the ladder with Shen Zhiyu on his back. Several servants immediately stepped forward and helped Shen Zhiyu into your house. Yunci walks to huayinong and asks, "are you ok?" Hua Yinong wiped the sweat on his forehead: "it''s OK, boss. What about Xia Beiqing?" "Jun Xianrong himself took people to find mu chenbi." "Can you get people back?" To tell you the truth, Hua Yinong still admires Xia Bei''s move in the car. If it wasn''t for him, none of them would escape. "With my understanding of Mu chenbi..." Yunci shakes his head. Even if you show me, I don''t want to return. Yunci''s head is about to explode. It''s a wave that has not been leveled yet, and a wave is rising again. ¡ª¡ª A secluded, cold basement. Xia Beiqing was tied to a chair and couldn''t move. The gunshot wound on his leg had not been dealt with, and the blood was dripping down the corner of his trousers. Mu chenbi looks at the young man coldly. Seeing that he is wearing glasses and pretending to be Shen Zhiyu, mu chenbi''s eyes are filled with anger and reaches for Xia Beiqing''s chin. "You have the courage to trick me with such a trick! Do you know the consequence of being caught by me? " Xia Beiqing pulled his lips feebly: "whatever you like..." Mu Shen Bi''s eyes darkened, released his hand, raised a cold smile, and said to the guards beside him, "do you hear me? I''ll do whatever I like. Let''s beat him first to let off his anger." Several guards surrounded Xia Beiqing and raised their fists at the same time. At this time, a guard rushed in and said in Mu chenbi''s ear, "Jun Xianrong has come to ask for someone." "Jun Xianrong? It''s a real problem... " Hearing the name, Xia Bei on the chair struggled. Mu chenbi glanced at Xia Beiqing and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with us. If I don''t leave, I''ll contact the king of Ye and let him deal with it." The guard asked, "if there''s a fight..." "Then fight." Mu chenbi sneered, "don''t we have anyone? If he really wants to fight, fight with him! " The guard nodded and turned away. Mu chenbi looked at the guards who still held their fists: "beat them, and then transfer them to other places. Don''t be found by anyone." Chapter 611 In the middle of the night, Shen Zhiyu finally woke up from his coma. He subconsciously covered his head and touched the soft gauze. Then, he sat up from the bed with his arms propped up and found that this was a strange room. At this time, the door was pushed open, a servant came in, saw Shen Zhiyu wake up, and ran out in a hurry, not long, Yunci and huayinong came to the room. Shen Zhiyu looked at Yunci and huayinong blankly, his voice was hoarse: "we escaped." Hua Yinong nodded. "Where is it?" Hua Yinong replied: "this is Jun''s house. We are safe here for the time being." Shen Zhiyu looked around, didn''t see Xia Beiqing''s figure, and asked, "what about Xia Beiqing?" Hua Yinong and Yun CI didn''t speak any more, and the room fell into a strange silence. Shen Zhiyu looked at the flowers and then at Yunci: "why don''t you talk?" All of a sudden, he had a bad premonition, suddenly lifted the quilt out of bed, rushed to the front of Hua Yinong: "where is Xia Beiqing?" Hua Yinong had to tell the truth: "when we were in the car, the group of people chased us. Xia Beiqing disguised himself as you, jumped out of the car and led the group away." Shen Zhiyu glared at his dull eyes and his voice trembled: "so... Can I escape like this?" "Yes." "I''m going to find him." Shen Zhiyu rushed out of the room. Hua Yinong pulls Shen Zhiyu: "now I don''t even know where he was caught. How can you find him?" Shen Zhiyu yelled: "let me go out, let them catch me, let me go north!" Hua Yinong suddenly sounded the words that Xia Beiqing had said before, and he was right. "No, I promise to go northward in summer. I can''t let you go!" Hua Yinong holds Shen Zhiyu tightly and presses him to the bed. Shen Zhiyu struggled like crazy, crying and yelling: "let me find him, let me find him, he will die!" Hua Yinong pressed Shen Zhiyu''s shoulder hard: "who said he would die, and he did it just to save you. If you throw yourself into the net, don''t you let him do all this in vain?" "Enough!" The cold voice of Yunci interrupts their struggle. She looks at Hua Yinong and Shen Zhiyu with firm eyes and says: "I will find Xia Beiqing and save him. Don''t show up, Hua Hua, take care of him!" Hua Yinong nodded: "boss, don''t worry." Yunci steps out of the room. She goes to junscher''s bedroom, gently opens the door, and looks at the man lying on the bed. She should have been strong and calm. Suddenly, her nose is sour, her eyes are red, and she feels unprecedented fatigue. Everything is squeezing her. The most terrible thing about a person is that she has a tie. Can she let Xia Beiqing go? The young man who chased after her every day and called her sister-in-law. She can''t, she can''t. He should have been carefree and should not have been involved in these things. It wasn''t until the next morning that Jun Xianrong returned to Jun''s home. Most of the bodyguards he had taken away were injured. They should have been fighting with mu chenbi. Yunci asked for details. Jun Xianrong said maliciously, "I had a fight with mu chenbi. Later, King ye came forward. I took people to search mu chenbi''s residence, including the basement of the warehouse, but they didn''t find the North leaning." Chapter 612 Cloud CI frowned: "Mu chenbi should be hiding the north of summer, for fear that we will find it." "What should we do now?" Jun Xianrong asked. He believed in Yunci. Looking at the old man''s tired face, Yunci said: "you go to have a rest first. I''ll think about this." Jun Xianrong nodded and took a look at junscher''s room. Half a month has passed, junscher still has no sign of awakening, and the private doctor has not worked out a feasible plan. Now all he can do is wait. In the evening, Yunci takes the basin from the servant, goes into junscher''s room, sits down by the bed, dries the towel, holds junscher''s hand and wipes it gently. "Ah you, wake up quickly." Yunci put his head on junscher''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "I really... Can''t hold it." She is not a weak person, but at this moment, how much she needs him around, even if you tell her, it will be OK. Ding Dong, the mobile phone in the pocket rings. Yunci raises his head, takes out his mobile phone, and a short message comes out. The content of the message is a photo. In the photo, Xia Beiqing is tied to a chair with all kinds of flowers. He looks up, his eyes are closed, and his face is full of bruises. It is obvious that he has been beaten. The scene around is very dark, I can''t see where it is, and the number of the message is hidden. Yunci immediately stands up, rushes out of the room, finds the computer, wants to crack the hidden number and locate it, but obviously, the other party guesses that he will do so, and has already taken precautions to block her investigation. No way, cloud words had to follow back to a text message in the past. ¡ª¡ªWhat do you mean? Soon, the message got a reply. ¡ª¡ªTake the experience of Shen as a substitute. As expected, this is the purpose. Yunci replies again. ¡ª¡ªYes, but you have to tell me where the people are, or where do I exchange? There was silence. For a long time, when Yunci was about to be impatient, the SMS came out again. ¡ª¡ªPut Shen Zhiyu in a black car and drive to the garage of the international shopping mall. When we are sure, there will be a white car nearby. Xia Beiqing is in this car. Cloud words originally want to set out the position of Xia Beiqing, but the other side is not a fool, and did not fall for it. Moreover, Yunci didn''t believe in Mu chenbi. By his cruel means, even if he handed over Shen''s experience, he didn''t necessarily let Xia Beiqing go. After thinking about it, Yunci replied to the message. ¡ª¡ªGood. After reaching a deal with the other party, Yunci calls Hua Yinong and Jun Xianrong to discuss this matter. Hua Yinong asked: "give Shen Zhiyu over. Will they really return Xia Beiqing?" Cloud word shakes his head: "not sure, try to know." Hua Yinong looks at Yun Ci''s cold face: "boss, do you really want to give Shen Zhiyu to them?" It''s cruel to trade one person for another. What''s more, he promised to go north in the summer to protect Shen Yu, and he could not be exchanged. "Of course not." Cloud words squint eyes, eyes bottom a evil rampant: "I''m not so easy to compromise." Jun Xianrong in a side way: "need what to say, I will go to arrange." The time and place of the exchange have been determined. Of course, Yunci is not at their disposal, especially they are not sure that they will really hand over Xia Beiqing. So, she will put Shen Zhiyu in the car, but also let Hua Yinong hide in the car. Chapter 613 Late at night, the bustling market is gradually closing. Yunci is driving a black car, and Shen Zhiyu and Hua Yinong are sitting in the back row. In order to prevent Shen Zhiyu from doing anything else, he doesn''t tell him the truth, so he thinks that this time, he is really going to exchange Xia Beiqing. Shen Zhiyu looked at the neon flashing outside the car window, and his lips lit up a warm smile. This was his first smile in this period of time. "It''s going to be OK, isn''t it?" He volunteered, he was willing to exchange, all of which he had to bear, he did not need Xia Beiqing to replace him. During this period of time, he had nightmares every night. He dreamed that there was blood in front of him, and Xia Bei died in front of him. If he can, he still wants to see Xia Beiqing and tell him that it''s OK. I''ll forgive you for the past. If you really love someone, even if you are full of wounds, you don''t want to blame him. If you knew that there would be today, when you were in a small foreign house, you should treat him better. You should cook more meals for him and go out with him more. Unfortunately, there is no if. When he was about to arrive at the garage a of the shopping mall, Hua Yinong put on the Bluetooth headset and curled up under the seat. He was slim and soft, and could hide well without being found. Soon, the car stops in the garage of the mall, Yunci jumps out of the car, goes to the exit of the garage and sends a short message to the hidden number. On the other side, a man with a cap on his tongue appeared, ran to the black car, opened the door, and saw that Shen Zhiyu was really sitting in the car. So he got into the driver''s seat, sent a text message to Yunci, and quickly drove the car out of the garage. ? Dingdong, Yunci receives a text message, and the other party tells her that a white car is parked in garage B, and Xia Beiqing is in it. Yunci turns around and runs to garage B. he finds the white car. When he opens the door, it''s empty. There''s no Xia Beiqing at all. Mu chenbi is really deceiving them. It''s good to have been prepared. Yunci talks to Bluetooth headset: "Huahua, go ahead, Xia Beiqing is not here." After receiving the notice, Hua Yinong sneaks out from under the seat. He puts his index finger on the lip and tells Shen Zhiyu not to make a sound. Then, Hua Yinong takes out the rope that has been prepared for a long time, suddenly puts it on the neck of the cap man, and pulls it back. The cap man is unprepared, wriggles the body to struggle, the car also starts to scurry in the road. Hua Yinong hands the rope to Shen Zhiyu: "tension, never let go!" Shen Zhiyu nodded, took the rope and held it tightly in his hand. Hua Yinong props up the back of the chair, jumps to the co pilot, reaches for the steering wheel, and then stops the car on the side of the road, then takes out a gun and puts it on the man''s head. "Say it! Where did you hide Xia Beiqing? " Men don''t talk. Hua Yinong smiles tenderly, but her words are chilling: "no? Either I''ll shoot you or strangle you. You can choose your own way to die! " The man is not afraid, difficult squeeze out a voice: "even if kill me, I also... Don''t say!" "Very good!" Flower meaning thick gas teeth itch, directly pull the trigger. With a bang, blood splashed on the lens of Shen Zhiyu''s glasses, leaving only blood in front of his eyes. "What happened?" Don''t you trade him for Xia Beiqing? Hua Yinong turned his head and said, "Mu chenbi is cheating us. There is no Xia Beiqing in the car. Fortunately, the boss is smart. Let''s go back first." Chapter 614 Hua Yinong and Shen Zhiyu return to Jun''s home first. Jun Xianrong and Zou Bo are waiting at the door. When they see that there are only two of them, they immediately ask about the situation. Hua Yinong said: "Mu chenbi is deceiving us. He doesn''t intend to hand over Xia Beiqing." Zou said angrily, "this man is too vicious. He has promised to change people. He even wants to cheat us." Before long, Yunci also rushed back to Jun''s home. Mu chenbi is not trustworthy. He can only think of other ways. There''s a footstep in the basement. Dada dada¡ª¡ª It''s like stepping on the heart. Xia Beiqing was tied to a chair and woke up from a coma. He shook his head up. One of his eyes was swollen, and he saw mu chenbi''s figure in the hazy vision. Mu chenbi looked down at Xia Beiqing with scornful eyes and said in a cold voice, "I was going to cheat Shen Zhiyu. Unfortunately, Yunci found out. He not only took Shen Zhiyu away, but also killed my man." Xia Bei tilted his lips and laughed. When he pulled at the wound, he turned pale with pain. He sneered: "my sister-in-law is certainly smart. You can''t fight her. You''d better admit defeat." Mu chenbi was infuriated by this sentence. He grabbed Xia Beiqing''s collar, and the murderous air at the bottom of his eyes surged: "your mouth is very eloquent, and you are not convinced when you are beaten like this. I''d like to see if it''s my stick or your bone." He slowly released Xia Beiqing, as if he was dirty. He took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. Then he dropped it on the ground and winked at the guards behind him. Several guards immediately surrounded Xia Beiqing with iron sticks. Mu chenbi turned and left. He heard the sound of a stick beating the flesh behind him. He raised a happy smile. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Nangong Mu sent Jun duonuan to see Junsi Che. She could not help crying when she knew about Xia Beiqing. Before wearing it, for junduonuan, uncle Beiqing is just a stranger who has never seen him and only heard from his parents. Even if she goes to worship him every time, she doesn''t feel much. But after wearing it, she would fight together. After so many things, she could no longer treat uncle Beiqing as a stranger. Xia Beiqing was her uncle, friend and relative. Lying in Nangong Mu''s arms and crying for a long time, junduonuan slowly stops. Then, she calls Yunci alone to no one''s room and says mysteriously with red eyes: "Mommy, I have something to tell you." Cloud words looking at her: "what''s the matter?" Jun duonuan took out his hand which he had been carrying in his pocket and put it in front of Yunci: "Mommy, look." Cloud words impressively see how warm your hand has become transparent, quickly grasp her wrist: "when did it become like this?" "When I came to see daddy for the first time, it appeared. Blinking, it recovered again. I thought it was my illusion. Later, it would become like this every three to five. Sometimes it would recover in a few minutes, sometimes it would have to wait for several hours. Mommy, what''s the matter?" Only Yunci knows what it means. Yunci took a deep breath: "you''re going back." Jun Duowen didn''t respond: "go back? Where to? " Yunci stares at her transparent hand and says, "back to the future, you should exist in time and space." Chapter 615 Hearing this, junduo''s eyes widened: "back... Back? When? " "I''m not sure yet. When other parts of your body gradually become transparent, it should be soon." Jun duonuan turns her mouth, tears fall down again, and she rushes into Yunci''s arms and cries. "No, Mommy, I''m not going back!" Yunci patted her on the back: "what are you crying about? Even if you go back, can''t you still see us in the future?" "Not the same, not the same! I want to stay here. I want to accompany you and daddy to experience these things and walk this difficult road together. I also want to see daddy propose to you and attend your wedding. That''s what I wear. I don''t want to go back like this! " There is a mu, she went back, a mu how to do? How could she be willing to leave ah Mu behind. ? When she was born, when she grew up, Amu was already old. She didn''t dislike amu becoming an old man, but it was a pity that she couldn''t grow old with him. There was a gap of more than 20 years between them, so she could only watch him die. "There is no way." Cloud words looking at the moonlight outside the window, whispered: "you can''t always stay in this time and space, one day is to go back." Just like at the beginning, eight years ago, she wanted to stay with Dongtang Chiyou, hoping for one more day and one more day, but she still left him, which was beyond their control. Jun duonuan cried and said, "so, Mommy, will I suddenly disappear from here one day?" Yunci gave a sound. Jun duonuan asked again, "do you still remember me?" "Of course." Yunci stroked Jun duonuan''s head: "don''t think it''s separation, because we will meet in the future." You are so warm that you nod your head, but you can''t stop crying. Leaving the room, Nangong Mu stood outside and saw Jun duo''s face full of tears. She walked over and wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "Why are you crying again?" Jun duonuan reached out and hugged Nangong mu, then pulled out a smile: "it''s OK, it''s late, let''s go back!" Nangong Mu looks at her suspiciously: "don''t you ask me to send you back and live here at night?" ? "No, no, no!" Jun duonuan shook his head, said hello to Yunci, and then took Nangong Mu out: "let''s go home quickly!" If she really wants to leave, I hope she can stay with ah mu all the time in the last moment. Cloud words looking at Jun more warm left figure, think of time machine, her head suddenly flash. Back at Nangong''s house, Nangong Mu helped Jun warm his eyes and said unhappily, "don''t cry next time. After crying every time, the next day, you''ll argue that your eyes are sore and swollen. It''s ugly." Jun duonuan giggled twice and said, "ah mu, let''s go out and play this weekend." Nangong Mu looked at the girl strangely: "your father is in a coma. Xia Beiqing''s whereabouts are unknown. Aren''t you worried? Why are you in the mood to go out and play Of course, she was worried, but she was about to leave, so she wanted to make some good memories with amudo. Jun Duowen said, "don''t you want to accompany me?" Nangong Mu changed a towel and continued to warm Jun''s eyes. He said with a smile, "of course not. I''ll be happy to see you in a better mood." "Ah mu..." Jun duonuan hugged Nangong Mu and muttered: "you can''t change your mind. You should always like me." Chapter 616 "Certainly not." Nangong Mu picked up junduo''s warm face and said, "there are so many swimming pools in the world, why do you fall into my swimming pool? You must be the most precious treasure God has given me. " Jun Duowen curled his mouth and was deeply moved. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and suggested: "then... You start to exercise from now on." Nangong Mu was confused by her jumping topic: "fitness? Why? " Junduo tilted his head and said: "it''s a long time to keep fit." "Why live long?" "Oh, why do you have so many questions?" Jun more warm embrace Nangong mu, soft glutinous glutinous coquetry: "you promise me!" "OK, I promise you, fitness, OK?" Nangong Mu''s eyes are full of flattering smiles. ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Hua Yinong just finished breakfast and saw Yunci coming down from the second floor. She was fully armed, with a cap on her tongue, and covered her face with a mask. "Boss, are you going out?" Cloud words nodded: "something to do, soon back." On the other side, Huo Baiyuan just finished feeding Gu Chong and gently put he Lishu on the bed when the doorbell suddenly rang. He attached himself to kiss he Lishu''s pale face and said in a soft voice, "sleep a little longer. I''ll wake you up when I see the guests." Then, leaving the bedroom, he put down his sleeve to cover the damage of being bitten by insects, and went downstairs to the door. Open the door, see a touch of Qianying is standing outside, Qianying slightly raised her head, revealing the beautiful face under the brim. Huo Baiyuan turned and walked in: "come in." Yunci walks into the living room. They sat face to face on the sofa. Huo Baiyuan made a pot of hot tea, lowered his head, covered his eyes with white silk, calmly said: "I know what you are doing to find me, for the sake of Xia Beiqing, right? Then you should also know that I am an admirer of chenbi. Do you think I will help you? " Cloud words looking at him, slowly opening: "long time no see." Huo Baiyuan made tea and looked up as if he was looking at Yunci through Bai Ling: "what are you talking about?" Yunci pulled his lips and said with a smile, "I met you as a CI three years ago, haven''t I seen you for a long time? If you hadn''t rebelled suddenly, Dongtang Chiyou and I wouldn''t have been separated for so long. " "Ah CI?" Huo Baiyuan also laughed: "you say you are a CI? Why should I believe you? " Yunci takes off her hat and her black hair pours down. She takes out her mask and covers half of her face, showing only a pair of delicate and cool eyebrows. Whether three or eight years ago, she was wearing a veil when she appeared outside. "How about that? Do you recognize me? " Huo Baiyuan always raised his lips: "my eyes are like this. Do you think I can still see people''s faces?" unseen? Yunci took off his mask, suddenly got up from the sofa, grabbed Huo Baiyuan''s hand and pressed it on his chest: "what about this one? Do you remember? " Huo Baiyuan finally changed his face: "live and die together!"?! You... " Only when Menglai people assisted you emperor, they played the same life and death poison to his army and his family members. Later, when Huo Baiyuan rebelled, they all untied their poison. Now, ah Ci and Dongtang Chiyou are the only people still in the four continents who are still in the same poison! Yunci let go of Huo Baiyuan''s hand and sat back on the sofa: "in those years, you secretly tricked Dongtang Chiyou and me. Mu chenbi used my life to torture Dongtang Chiyou to death! Chapter 617 At this moment, Huo Baiyuan finally believed it. "You are really... Ah CI." He never expected that this Yunci was actually ah Ci of that year. "So?" Huo Baiyuan said in a cold voice: "don''t you want to use this, let me help you rescue Xia Beiqing? We don''t have such a good friendship, do we? " Yunci said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to save you. Just tell me where Xia Beiqing is. I''ll give you a way to save your wife." Huo Baiyuan face a stiff: "what do you say?" "Your wife, isn''t she dead? You should have kept her body from rotting with poisonous insects, right? When you joined the Menglai tribe, you also wanted to save her. Obviously, you didn''t find a feasible way Huo Baiyuan squeezed the teacup tightly. With a bang, the teacup fell apart. The boiling hot tea spilled on his hand, which made his skin red. However, he didn''t feel any pain. He said in a gloomy voice: "who told you that?" Cloud words leisurely said: "don''t get excited, I come to trade, don''t you want to listen to my method first?" Huo Baiyuan slowly released his hand, and the broken teacup fell to the ground. He took out a paper towel and gracefully wiped the tea on his hands: "what can I do, please tell me." "Time machine." Hearing this, Huo Baiyuan pursed his thin lips. Yunci then said, "I have a time machine that can help you wear it back to any time before. You can go back to make up for your regret and prevent your wife''s death." Dr. Yuan said that crossing can''t change people''s life and death, and she has experimented many times. Now, in order to save Xia Beiqing, she has to tell this lie. Huo Baiyuan laughed low: "time machine? pass through? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " He didn''t believe it. Also very normal, after all, once the cloud words, also feel absurd. Yunci looks at the calm Huo Baiyuan in front of him, and gradually coincides with the arrogant Huo Dashao in front of him. "Master Huo, your wife used to be a servant of your Huo family, right? You used to hate her all the time. Why do you try to save her now? " Hearing this, Huo Baiyuan''s face changed. Yunci slowly gets up from the sofa, walks to Huo Baiyuan, looks at him from a high position, and slowly opens his mouth. "Eight years ago, your wife climbed into your bed by all means, and she became a maid of the Huo family. So you hated her and despised her. I still remember that once when you came to 19 villas for business, she sent you documents, but you scolded her, right? Before long, she was seriously ill and died. Now that Li, who was able to get the inheritance right of the Huo family, disappeared at this time. You joined the Menglai clan. You gave up all your power and status and just wanted to save your wife he Lishu. Why? " Yunci steps around Huo Baiyuan''s back, reaches for his stiff shoulder, then clings to his ear and says: "because, until she dies, you find that you are in love with her!" This understatement, in Huo Baiyuan''s ear, just like a heavy bomb, exploded. Huo Baiyuan suddenly gets up from the sofa and turns to face Yunci. If he still has eyes, at this moment, he should be staring at Yunci fiercely. Finally, he could not keep calm, even his voice was trembling: "how on earth do you know this?" He has covered up his identity, including these past events. Eight years later, no one knows. Even if Yunci has the ability to understand the sky, it is impossible to investigate! Chapter 618 Especially when he Lishu came to the 19th villa to deliver documents, she was able to tell such details, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. "Why do I know? Because I met your wife he Lishu and said a few words to her. I saw it with my own eyes when I was in the 19th villa. " Huo Baiyuan''s face was tense: "eight years ago, you were in Dongzhou 19 villa? Nonsense "The puppet king eight years ago, the scapegoat, remember? Later, after the defeat of the 19th villa, you were taken away by Dongtang Chiyou. At that time, you were not an elder of the Menglai clan. You followed other people to assist Dongtang Chiyou. You should have heard about it, too? " Huo Baiyuan twisted his eyebrows: "do you want to say that person is you?" Yunci nodded: "yes, it''s me." Huo Baiyuan laughed again: "you? Eight years ago, you should have been a kid playing with mud, right "So, the story goes back to the time machine mentioned earlier. I went back eight years ago by time machine to help Dongtang Chiyou. Do you think it all makes sense?" Huo Baiyuan was silent. He lowered his head slowly and seemed to be in deep meditation. Only according to what Yunci said, can it be explained why she knows his past like the palm of her hand, why everyone would rather die than be a puppet king, but only a woman stands up and is willing to be a scapegoat. Why after the 19th villa was destroyed, Dongtang Chiyou, despite the persuasion of other Zhaoguo people, took the culprit back. Yunci takes out his mobile phone, turns out a picture and puts it on the coffee table. "This is the time machine." Huo Baiyuan returns to his senses, reaches out a hand, and suddenly drills out a bug from his sleeve. The bug falls on Yunci''s mobile phone and crawls around on the photo. Soon, he jumped back into the palm of Huo Baiyuan''s hand, got into his sleeve, came out from his collar, stood on Huo Baiyuan''s shoulder and made a buzzing sound in his ear. And Huo Baiyuan, it''s as if he can feel the image through this insect. Yun CI squinted and asked, "what are you doing?" Huo Baiyuan raised his lips: "this insect will tell me what the time machine in the photo looks like." "Do you believe it now?" Huo Baiyuan put away the poisonous insects and said, "let me see it with my own eyes." "Not now." Cloud words raised eyebrows: "promise to trade, I can let you see." Huo Baiyuan was silent again. After a moment, he said, "I need time to think about it." Yunci nodded: "yes, consider contacting me, I''ll go first." Yunci picks up the mobile phone on the desk, pulls out the tissue, wipes the screen repeatedly, and then turns around and goes out. Before that, the bug came out of Huo Baiyuan''s collar and stood on his shoulder. His small eyes were staring at Yunci''s back. He was so angry that his tentacles were shaking. He came to Huo Baiyuan''s ear to curse. He should be angry that Yunci disliked it. Huo Baiyuan poked it with his finger, and it immediately retracted into the collar. When Yunci comes back to Jun''s home, the next step is to wait for the news of Huo Baiyuan. She is confident that Huo Baiyuan will agree. Take out the mobile phone, Yunci found that the screen was stained with unknown mucus, just like the one left by the insect before. Didn''t she wipe it already? Yunci took out a tissue, even stained with water, and wiped the screen clean. Chapter 619 The next day, Yunci woke up, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, and found that the screen was stained with mucus again, which had been wiped off. Where did this come from. Yunci picks up the tissue again and wipes it irritably. At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. After connecting, Huo Baiyuan''s voice comes from that end. "I promise to trade. Where''s the time machine?" Cloud words is not unexpected, hook up the corner of the lip way: "address and time I will use SMS to send you." Hang up the phone, cloud words please Jun people, will put in the warehouse time machine, and drag back to Gu Jingwen apartment. Soon, the security door was knocked. Open the door, Huo Baiyuan stood outside. He didn''t come alone. Behind him was a man of the same age. He seemed to be one of his men. "My former assistant, Qin Miao." Huo Baiyuan said. "Come in." Yunci turns around. Huo Baiyuan takes Qin Miao into the room. He suddenly sees the big guy in the middle of the living room. Qin Miao, who is always straight faced, also changes his face slightly. Huo Baiyuan went to the time machine and put out a hand to caress it. It seemed that he was checking something. His hand passed the screen, the seat, the helmet and the intricate wires. After a moment, withdraw your hand. "It''s a bit rough." When Dr. yuan heard these words, he would be very angry. Cloud words said: "useful on the line." "I''ll try now." Huo Baiyuan turned his head and said goodbye to the cloud. Cloud words some accident: "now?" "I''ll come first." At this time, Qin Miao came over and said, "I''ll try for Mr. Huo first." Huo Baiyuan smile: "don''t try how to know is true or false, wait for my assistant to confirm this thing is useful, I will rest assured and you deal." "Not now." Cloud words refused: "in a few days, I will inform you then?" Huo Baiyuan sank his face: "why?" Cloud words crooked head smile: "what are you afraid of, is I take the initiative to find you trade, can you still regret?" Huo Baiyuan said coldly: "don''t let me wait too long." "Don''t worry. By the way, there''s one more thing. My mobile phone is stained with mucus after being crawled by your bug, and it will appear again after being wiped." Yunci turns to look at the mobile phone on the coffee table, and suddenly sees the insect lying on her mobile phone screen, twisting its body. Huo Baiyuan stretched out his hand to the insect: "don''t make a fool of yourself, come back quickly." The insect flapped its wings and flew up. When it passed Yunci, it made a buzzing sound towards her. It didn''t know what to say. Then it flew to Huo Baiyuan''s palm and got into his sleeve. Yunci picked up her mobile phone and saw that there was mucus on it. She handed it to Huo Baiyuan: "have a look." Huo Baiyuan said: "it''s this insect. It follows you secretly when I don''t pay attention, leaving dirty things on your screen." Cloud words twist eyebrows: "why does it do this?" "Revenge you." "Revenge?" Huo Baiyuan''s smile was a bit spoiled: "Gu Chong is very vengeful. You wiped your mobile phone yesterday and disliked the mucus it left. It saw it, so it held a grudge and retaliated against you in this way." It seems that in order to echo his words, the insect also stretched out a feeler from Huo Baiyuan''s sleeve and shook it defiantly to Yunci. Yunci then asked, "what did it say when it came to me just now?" Huo Baiyuan replied: "nothing, just a few dirty words to you." Chapter 620 Yunci narrowed his eyes slightly: "does the poisonous insect know human nature? It''s interesting. " Huo Baiyuan said with a smile, "how about joining the Menglai clan?" The voice of cloud words shows Indifference: "don''t make any calculations on me, I''m not interested." After Huo Baiyuan and his assistant leave, Yunci immediately dials the original doctor''s number and asks about the process of repairing the time machine. The original doctor said in a hurry: "fast, fast, almost the last point, you can find the cause of the damage, as long as you know the cause, you can repair it!" "How many more days will it take?" Yunci asked "Three days." "Well, I''ll wait for you." At night, when I came back to Jun''s home, Yunci felt worse and worse these days. It was like a heavy thing on his shoulder, sometimes he couldn''t breathe. She went into junscher''s bedroom, and the man lay on the bed, with a sickly white face and a smooth undulating chest, as if he had just fallen asleep. Yunci sits down beside the bed, holds junscher''s hand, pinches his palm, massages him and talks about the past few days. During her coma, she did this. Everything would be told to him. She always felt that he could hear her. But at last, she responded to her with endless silence. Waiting, it turns out, is suffering repeatedly in hope and despair. She doesn''t even dare to think about how he spent the three years waiting for her. "I''ve figured out a way to rescue Xia Beiqing soon." Yunci pulled aside the hair of the man''s forehead, gently described his delicate eyebrows with his finger pulp, and bent up the corners of his lips: "so, you have to wake up quickly, you know? I''ll be waiting for you. " "The doctor said that you may not wake up all your life. It doesn''t matter. I will accompany you and grow old together." "Ah you, do you feel too tired? Then have a good sleep. I will protect everything you want to protect for you. " "I hope you can wake up and see her before duonuan leaves. I haven''t been able to tell you that she is actually our daughter. She is very lovely." With that, Yunci fell asleep on junscher''s arm. Later, I was woken up by Zou Bo. "Miss Yunci, you''d better go to your room. You''ll catch cold here." Yuncimi raises her head vaguely and subconsciously touches her face, but she feels her hands wet. It turns out that she cried when she was asleep. Three days later, Dr. yuan contacted Yunci. He was particularly excited to say: "I finally found a way to repair, immediately with tools to the apartment." Yunci also clenched the mobile phone, as if only one step away from success. As long as the time machine is repaired, her trade with Huo Baiyuan can go on. As long as she knows where Xia Beiqing is hidden, no matter what method is used, she can save him! Hang up the phone, cloud words also immediately from Jun home to the apartment. After getting off on the path near the apartment, I heard someone calling him. "Hey! Miss Yunci She turned to see Dr. yuan standing on the opposite side of the road, one hand carrying the toolbox, one hand waving at her. Yunci also reaches out her hand and waves it twice. Suddenly she finds something wrong. She looks behind the former doctor. There is a dilapidated residential building. The window on the fifth floor is flashing red dots. A sniper gun is on the window, which is right at the head of the former doctor. Cloud words facial expression mutation, haven''t reaction come over, already roar out a voice: "quick! Get out of the way Chapter 621 The original doctor did not understand the meaning of her words, and asked blankly: "what? What are you avoiding? " "Get down! Come on Yunci stares at the sniper gun on the fifth floor, and doesn''t care if there are traffic on the left and right. He reaches out a hand to Dr. yuan and rushes across the road. He wants to move in front of him and pull him away. But time seems to be very slow. There was a bang. Yunci''s steps froze, and a bullet reflected in his pupil cut through the air and shot into the back of the original doctor''s head. Dr. yuan suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth. Before he had time to make a sound, he fell on the ground. There was a hole in the back of his head, and blood gushed out. Yunci looked up and saw that the gun in the fifth floor window had disappeared, and the shooter also ran away. Rushed to the former doctor, Yunci took out his mobile phone to make an emergency call, then picked up the former doctor''s head, and first bandaged him to stop bleeding. As a doctor, he has witnessed countless deaths, but at this moment, Yunci''s hand is shaking, and his mouth is praying: "don''t... Don''t... Don''t do anything!" Dr. yuan was rushed to the hospital. Soon, the doctor found Yunci and told her that the rescue was ineffective. In fact, when she was shot, Dr. yuan was killed on the spot and there was no room for maneuver. Yunci closed her eyes and hit the wall with a fist, just like she was drained. Her body slowly slid down the wall and sat down on the cold ground, covering her face with her bloody hands. It''s going to be a success. As long as the original doctor repairs the time machine, as long as she helps Huo Baiyuan to go back to the past, as long as she knows where Xia Beiqing is hidden, she can save him at all costs. ? But God is like playing a trick on her, just don''t let her wish! Zou Bo rushed to the hospital. Entrusted by Yunci, he has investigated the matter as quickly as possible. "It''s a doctor from the same lab who wants to rob the original doctor of his research theory, so he sent a killer to shoot the original doctor, and the killer has been arrested." "Are you sure it''s a doctor from the same lab?" Yunci asked? There''s no one else behind the scenes? " In fact, her first suspect is mu chenbi. ? Zou Bo shook his head: "there is no other clue for the time being. I will send someone to investigate again." The former doctor had no children, and his body was taken back by the people in the laboratory. Yunci also attended the funeral. Apart from the original doctor, no one will repair the time machine, and the time machine is moved back to your warehouse. A few days later, Huo Baiyuan took the initiative to contact Yunci. ? As if he couldn''t wait, he asked, "when can I have a try?" Cloud words dumb voice way: "need not try." Huo Baiyuan was stunned: "what do you mean?" "There''s something wrong with the time machine." "Are you kidding me?" Huo Baiyuan clenched his teeth in an angry tone. Yunci didn''t speak any more. With a click, Huo Baiyuan hung up. Cloud words continue to pack things, and then carrying a bag out of the room. Hua Yinong is surprised to see her. "Boss? Are you going to go away Yunci nodded: "I''m going to Dongzhou." "Dongzhou?! Why go so far? " Cloud words didn''t answer, stretched out his hand to pat flower meaning strong shoulder: "protect good Shen of meet, I come back soon." Then, go downstairs to the door. Since time machine doesn''t work, she has to find another way. Chapter 622 "What''s going on in Yunci?" In the living room, mu chenbi sat on the sofa and asked slowly. One side of the guard replied: "according to the people sent to observe, there is no movement." Mu chenbi''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t help wring his eyebrows: "what do you mean, they don''t want to save Xia Beiqing? Is that how you''re going to give him up? " He imprisons Xia Beiqing in order to force them to hand over Shen Zhiyu. At present, they have no plan to do so, and even have no movement. Are they really giving up or thinking about something else? basement. Xia Bei was lying on the cold ground, covered with bruises and couldn''t even move a finger. During this time, he hardly had any food, only drank a little water, and his body couldn''t make any effort. The previous gunshot wound on the leg has never been treated. The bullet is still stuck in the meat, and the wound has become inflamed and purulent. There was a dull sound of footsteps in his ear. Then he grabbed his hair with one hand and pulled up his drooping head. He lifted his eyelids and saw mu chenbi squatting in front of him. Xia Beiqing stares at mu chenbi. Mu chenbi chuckled: "don''t be nervous. I just want to have a good chat with you today." Xia Beiqing issued a weak voice: "I have nothing to talk with you." Mu chenbi didn''t speak and stood up slowly. Several guards came forward, pulled up Xia Beiqing on the ground, sat down on the chair, and tied him tightly with hemp rope. Mu chenbi stretched out his hand and pressed Xia Beiqing''s shoulder. The smile on his lips was evil. He said slowly: "some time ago, I found a very interesting thing. Are you interested in listening to it?" Xia Beiqing said nothing. Mu chenbi bent down slowly, stared at Xia Beiqing''s face full of bruises, and said: "Junsi Che is not your brother, your real brother, in fact, he died in the car accident two years ago, and you follow him closely, one by one. He is just an impostor. Your uncle knows, and Yunci knows that you are the only one who has been kept in the dark from beginning to end. It''s really pitiful, and you, in order to protect his people, are reduced to such a state! " Hearing this, Xia Beiqing was silent. A moment later, he suddenly gave out a hoarse laugh. He tilted his head, glanced at mu chenbi with sarcastic eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s really fun." Mu chenbi''s face sank and his narrow eyes narrowed: "you already know?" How could he not recognize the elder brother who grew up together? As early as two years ago, my uncle took the man home. At the first sight of the man, he knew that the man was not his brother. But what about that? The man who has no memory, has some brain problems, is domineering and brain tonic, and always comes up with two quotations in one or two sentences. He has long treated him as a real chege. Mu chenbi restrained his cold face, looked down at Xia Beiqing, laughed again, and proposed: "they seem to have given up on you, and they don''t intend to come to save you. Why don''t you cooperate with me, you help me catch Shen Zhiyu, and I''ll let you go, OK?" Xia Bei tilted his head and said: "OK, come here. I''ll tell you how to catch Shen Zhiyu." Mu chenbi''s brow slightly frowned. It seemed that he was surprised that Xia Beiqing would agree so simply, but he still put his head close to him and was ready to listen to what Xia Beiqing had to do. Chapter 623 All of a sudden, Xia Beiqing pouts at mu chenbi and spits on his face. After the spitting, Xia Beiqing looks like a successful kid, clucking and showing two wild tiger teeth. Mu chenbi was enraged instantly, and suddenly grabbed Xia Beiqing''s neck. A murderous air from his eyes almost burst out of his eyes. "You dare to fool me!" Xia Beiqing was forced to raise his head, and his face was blue. He squeezed out a voice from his tight throat: "if you want me to betray my sister-in-law and teacher Shen, you can''t! Or... You commit suicide in front of me, I can consider, ha ha... " Mu chenbi suddenly stepped up his strength and looked coldly at Xia Beiqing''s face from green to white, as if it was easier to crush him than to crush an ant. Until he was about to suffocate, mu chenbi let go. Xia Beiqing''s head leans on the back of the chair, his chest heaves and puffs. Mu chenbi took out his handkerchief, wiped the dirty saliva on his face, and said slowly: "it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Once, I used some means to torture your brother chege to death. Now, I don''t mind trying again on you." Several guards put a chair in front of Xia Beiqing, and then raised Xia Beiqing''s legs on the chair. ? Xia Bei tilts his head and looks at mu chenbi blankly. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. Mu chenbi tilted a fist around Xia Bei, stared at the boy''s slender and straight legs, and exclaimed: "tut Tut, it''s really a pair of beautiful legs. It''s said that your dream is to dance, and the university is also a dance department. If the dancers don''t have legs, what will happen?" ? Summer North inclines pupil a shock, vaguely aware of what. "What do you want to do..." Mu chenbi said the cruelest words with a smile: "I want to destroy your beautiful legs!" "No... don''t..." Xia Beiqing suddenly struggled on the chair, trying to retract his legs, but his legs were pressed tightly. His pale face was full of panic and fear, and even his voice trembled violently: "don''t... Can''t..." He dreams that he can dance, that his sister-in-law can hold a concert, and that he can be his partner. If his legs are destroyed, all his goals and directions will be destroyed! Mu Shen raised his eyebrows happily: "now it''s too late to regret. I can give you a chance. As long as you promise to help me catch Shen''s encounter, I won''t do anything to you." ? Does he really want to give up Mr. Shen? no He can give up everything, even life, can''t give up teacher Shen! Xia Beiqing was surrounded by fear, but he still closed his eyes with trembling. Mu chenbi stepped back two steps and winked at several guards nearby. The guards came forward with iron bars, surrounded Xia Bei''s legs, and then lifted the iron bars and fell down. "Ah --" Xia Bei tilted his head, roared in pain, and the veins of his neck and forehead burst. With the falling of the iron bar, the sound of bone fracture came from both legs, as if every inch of bone had been smashed. Xia Beiqing grasped the chair with both hands, and even his nails were deeply embedded in the wood. He closed his mouth and clenched his teeth. Stubbornly, he no longer made any painful sound. His teeth were hard bitten and bleeding, and blood spread in his mouth and oozed from the corners of his lips. Chapter 624 Mu chenbi stands opposite, coldly looking at Xia Beiqing''s painful appearance, as if enjoying a wonderful performance, arousing a crazy and abnormal smile. A few minutes later, he raised his hand and the guards stopped immediately. Mu chenbi stepped forward and held Xia Beiqing''s chin. Looking at his pale face, he said with a smile, "they didn''t intend to save you any more. They all gave up on you. You still have to carry it for them. Is it worth it?" Xia Beiqing''s body, including every nerve, was shaking violently because of the pain, and the bright blood was hanging on his lips. Mu chenbi wiped his lips with a handkerchief: "I''ll give you another chance. Can you help me? If you fight any more, your legs will really be useless! " Xia Beiqing opened his lips hard, but spat out a resolute and resolute: "no!" Mu chenbi''s eyes were momentarily gloomy. He loosened Xia Beiqing''s chin and said in a cold voice: "keep fighting!" The iron bar fell down again and beat Xia Beiqing''s legs mercilessly. The straight legs had been twisted and bent, and the skin and flesh were erosive. The whole pants were soaked with blood and hit the ground. Xia Beiqing was sweating, even breathing became weak, gradually, his legs numb, can''t feel any pain, even... He can''t feel the existence of his legs. The young man tried his best to bite the lip, but he didn''t make himself cry. Tears fell down the corner of his eyes. I don''t know how long after that, Xia Beiqing woke up from his coma and found himself on the cold ground, surrounded by darkness, leaving only endless silence, as if he had fallen into the abyss? What about his legs? Xia Beiqing couldn''t feel the existence of his legs, and he couldn''t see anything in front of him. He stretched out his hand to touch it, but he didn''t have the strength to support himself. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find the position of his legs. At last, he couldn''t help crying from his throat. He held his head tightly. Tears came out of his eyes and broke down. He cried bitterly and despairingly. Fear stretched like a vine around his neck. He''s so scared Where is chege, where is sister-in-law, where is teacher Shen. He is really scared by himself ¡ª¡ª After spending the weekend with Nangong mu, Jun duonuan comes to Jun''s home. He learns that Yunci has gone out and has been gone for several days. Jun duonuan calls Yunci in a hurry. "Mommy, where have you been? Why don''t you tell me!" The voice of cloud words is a little light: "in Dongzhou, I didn''t have time to say." "Dongzhou, it''s so far away. What are you doing there? How can we get Uncle Beiqing back?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Yunci hangs up and looks at the old man opposite the sofa. The old man is Huo Baiyuan''s former housekeeper. He continues to say what he was interrupted just now. "Later, the young master went crazy and dug out the body of his grandmother. The night before he was about to inherit Huo, the young master disappeared. At that time, he still had an engagement." "Where is the Huo family now?" Yunci asked The old housekeeper sighed with grief: "after the young master disappeared, the old man handed over the Huo family to the second young master. In recent years, the second young master has already defeated the Huo family. The former Huo family villa has been mortgaged, but now it is still empty." "In addition to the Huo family, where else can I find information about master Huo?" Chapter 625 The old man thought about it for a while, and suddenly seemed to think of something: "the young master still has a place to live." Cloud words way: "can you take me to go?" "Yes." They got up from the sofa. Ten minutes later, taking a bus to a dilapidated residential building, Yunci looks up and looks at the precarious floor in front of him. There is something unexpected. With Huo Baiyuan''s financial resources, why does he have a residence here? The old housekeeper pointed to the residential building and said, "this used to be the place where the eldest daughter-in-law rented a house. After the eldest daughter-in-law died, the eldest son bought it directly. Before long, it was going to be demolished and rebuilt. In order to keep this place, the eldest son bought all the land directly. Now, no one lives here." Cloud words looked around a few eyes, turned his head and asked: "can I go in and have a look?" The old housekeeper shook his head: "the door is locked. I don''t have a key. I''d better not go in. After all, it''s the place of the young master, although his whereabouts are still unknown." Cloud words a tiny smile: "good, I don''t go in." Before she left, she looked back. He bought such a shabby place. In order not to be demolished, he even bought all the land. It can be seen that this place must be very important to him. Maybe he can find some useful information. After pretending to be separated from the old housekeeper, Yunci goes back to the dilapidated residential building. Entering the residential building, the corridor is narrow, with dust and spider nets everywhere. According to what the old housekeeper said before, when he comes to the sixth floor, the security door is locked. Yunci holds the door handle and shakes it twice. He bends down and squints into the lock. This kind of old lock is not difficult to open. Yunci takes out a thin hairpin, pokes it into the lock, and makes two moves. Soon, with a click, the lock opens. When I opened the door, it was dark inside. The curtains were tightly drawn, and the furnishings were simple. There was only a small kitchen and dining table, and then the bedroom, bed and wardrobe. Yunci looks around and finds nothing special. There are men''s and women''s clothes hanging in the wardrobe, and the quilts on the bed are folded neatly, as if there are people living here. Looking for a long time, but also did not find anything, finally, cloud words bent down to look at the bottom of the bed, suddenly saw an iron box under the bed. Yunci takes out the iron box. It''s rusty. It looks like it has been locked for some years, but the lock is broken. It looks like it''s broken. When I opened the iron box, I saw that it was full of things, including wrinkled diary, a pile of photos, two marriage certificates and a pair of rings. Yunci opened the diary and found the beautiful font on it. Through these words, she finally understood what happened between Huo Baiyuan and he Lishu. She could also guess why Huo Baiyuan suddenly went mad after he Lishu died. The photo is a group photo of Huo Baiyuan and he Lishu. Huo Baiyuan is very cheerful and his eyes are full of he Lishu. ? The marriage certificate also belongs to Huo Baiyuan and he Lishu. After reading the contents, Yunci covers the box, holds it in his hand and leaves the residential building. Rush back to Ye''s home as fast as you can. Yunci calls Hua Yinong alone. Hua Yinong asked: "boss, what did you do in Dongzhou? What should we do next?" Yunci hands the iron box to Hua Yinong. Hua Yinong reached out and took it: "this is..." Cloud words open a way: "you open to see." Hua Yinong opens the iron box. After reading the contents, he stares at Yunci: "boss! This... " Chapter 626 Hua Yinong recovered from the shock and asked, "boss, what are you going to do?" Cloud words droop Mou to see to spend the iron box in Yi strong hand: "last time trade failure, this time, can use this to threaten him, let him tell us, Summer North incline of whereabouts." "With this?" Hua Yinong feels incredible: "after all, Huo Baiyuan is a man who admires the wall. The things in this iron box are no big deal. Will he be threatened by us?" Before that, Yunci thought the same way, but after reading those diaries, she could be sure that the things in the iron box could be used. Cloud words slowly said: "Huo Baiyuan is not anyone''s person, in those days, he for some things, can betray Dongtang Chiyou, now, he can also for some interests, betray Huo Baiyuan at any time." "When shall we start?" Hua Yinong asked. "The day after tomorrow, I''ve inquired about it. The day after tomorrow, I want to go back to Li. This is the best time." "Good." Hua Yinong nodded. "I''m going too!" At this time, a man''s voice sounded behind him. They turn around and see Shen Zhiyu come over. Obviously, he has heard the plan of Yunci and huayinong. "No way." "It''s too dangerous. You can''t go," he said "Let me go. I want to pick up the North tilt myself!" Shen Zhiyu looks at Yunci with red eyes, and his tone is almost begging. Cloud words hesitated, a moment later, or indifferent said: "your identity is special, if..." "Do you want me to do nothing?" Shen Zhiyu roared bitterly: "North leaning was arrested for me, but I can only watch it. I have been here for so long. I don''t know where North leaning is. I don''t know how he is. I don''t know what he suffered. I want to save him!" Hua Yinong is a little impatient. He says to Yunci, "boss, just promise. I''ll protect him." Yun CI frowned and said, "well, none of you can act rashly without my command." Hua Yinong and Shen Zhiyu nodded at the same time. ¡ª¡ª basement. Xia Bei leans against the wall and droops his head. His face is as white as paper. His lips are bitten and his eyes are red. His deformed legs lie on the ground, and there is a dry blood below. The iron door was opened with a creak. With the sound of footsteps, the figure of Mu chenbi appeared. He looked at Xia Beiqing in the corner of the wall, and his bloody legs. He also wanted to insert a knife into Xia Beiqing with a smile. "Tut Tut, you beat your legs like this. It seems that you think you really can''t dance. I''m afraid even walking will be a problem?" Xia Bei tilts his head and looks at the sunken wall with a pair of lax eyes. After a moment, he says feebly: "you... Will have retribution!" "Retribution?" Mu chenbi disapproved and said, "I don''t believe in this kind of thing. Look at yourself. You didn''t do anything wrong. Are you still in this situation?" Xia Bei tilted his lips and laughed: "better than you, at least I won''t do evil. You must be short of love when you were a child, otherwise how could you be so abnormal!" Mu chenbi looked at him with scornful eyes, as if disdaining to quarrel with him. Xia Beiqing then said, "when you were a child, didn''t your parents tell you what''s right and what''s wrong?" Chapter 627 This sentence, like a sudden stab in the pain of Mu chenbi, he rushed to Xia Beiqing''s face, grabbed Xia Beiqing''s slender neck, and his fierce eyes seemed to swallow him alive. "What did you say? Try again Xia Bei tilted his head, showed two small tiger teeth, and laughed like a child: "it seems that I am right, you really don''t have parents, so it''s not like a person." Mu chenbi''s pupils were stained with blood, and said: "your mouth is really powerful. I have to find a way to make you shut up!" Xia Beiqing sneered: "it''s like destroying my leg, destroying my mouth?" "Congratulations, that''s right." Mu chenbi tilted his head toward the guard behind him and said, "go and prepare things." The guard behind leaves the basement. Before long, he came back with a pot of things. His iron basin was full of hot oil, still bubbling. Mu chenbi scooped up a spoonful of oil and handed it to Xia Beiqing: "you say, if you pour this oil from your mouth, can you still speak out later?" Xia Bei tilts his pupils and closes his mouth subconsciously. "I''ll let you go if I help you lure Shen Zhiyu out. I can let go of your disrespect just now." Mu chenbi said. Xia Beiqing closed his mouth, shook his head, and told mu chenbi with firm eyes. no Mu chenbi said with a smile: "very good. It''s a hard bone. I really look down on you. Let''s taste the hot oil first." A guard came forward and forced open Xia Beiqing''s mouth with his fingers. The other guard scooped up a spoonful of hot oil and poured it into Xia Beiqing''s mouth. The burning oil ran through his throat, which was a heartrending pain. Xia Beiqing raised his neck fiercely, stared at his eyes, and his face was ferocious because of pain. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make any sound at all. His throat was burning with hot oil, and white smoke came out of his mouth. He struggled with his body, waving his hands in the air, and was pressed down again. Hot oil spoonful after spoonful, his throat, his intestines and stomach, including every nerve, were burning. The whole person seemed to be melting in the fire, melting into a pool of blood. A smell of cooked meat, spread in the basement. In the end, Xia Bei fainted, her face was still in pain, her throat was red and swollen, and her voice was oily. The guard stopped and looked at Xiangmu sink wall with inquiring eyes. Mu chenbi coldly took back his sight: "tomorrow I will go back to the state of Li, you take care of him." "Yes." ¡ª¡ª Late at night, at Jun''s house, several people sat around the dining table. Cloud words ask a way: "sound late they there notice?" Hua Yinong nodded: "Yinwan, Mingke and cangge will be with me." Cloud words and turn Mou to see to meet with Shen: "you tomorrow with flower flower together, first listen to my notice and then action, and, protect yourself." "I understand." Shen Zhiyu holds hands nervously. At this time, Zou Bo came over: "miss Yunci, all the bodyguards of Jun''s family have been assembled. They will be with you tomorrow." "Well." Yunci looked at his watch and got up from his chair: "it''s not early. Have a good rest tonight." The next morning, Yinwan and Lu Mingke, Yu Cangdu came to Jun''s house. Yinwan rushes to Yunci''s arms and is in a high mood: "our alliance of the dead is going to act together again!" Chapter 628 Yunci touched Yinwan''s head, looked at Lu Mingke and Yu Cang behind her and said, "you are at your house. I''ll meet Huo Baiyuan first." Yinwan said: "boss, I''ll go with you. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone." Cloud words droop eyes to see to sound late, push her away from his arms: "I go alone is more convenient, to save Summer North tilt time is more dangerous, I go first, any action you follow Huahua." Cloud words with iron box, leave your home. This is the last hope. She has to put all her eggs in one basket. In the dense and silent forest, the sound of stepping on the leaves is heard. Huo Baiyuan''s figure goes through several big trees and faces Yunci, feeling that the fire is still burning around her, and the flickering fire reflects Yunci''s face. Huo Baiyuan''s white silk flutters gently with the wind, and his eyes seem to look at Yunci through the white silk. Probably because of the last transaction, his tone is not very good: "what are you calling me here for?" Cloud words light said: "or trading." Huo Baiyuan twisted his brows and said, "I want to play with you again." "No, today, trade here." Cloud words take out the iron box from the schoolbag, hold in the hand: "this thing, you should not strange?" Huo Baiyuan lowered his head slightly and suddenly changed his face: "this is..." Yunci said, "I found diary, photo, marriage certificate and ring in it. These are the things of you and he Lishu." Huo Baiyuan dashed forward a few steps, his mood became excited, his voice was urgent and angry: "where did you get it from, give it back to me!" Cloud words crooked crooked head: "return you can, tell me, Summer North inclines where in the end!" Huo Baiyuan''s face was gloomy: "is that what you said? Is that a threat? " Yunci raised his lips: "you think it''s a threat." Huo Baiyuan didn''t speak any more. He suddenly raised his hand. Then the rustle of leaves came from all around. "I know that you have brought people and the poisonous insects on you, but I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise, I will pour the contents into the fire." Yunci has put the iron box in his hand close to the fire, looking coldly at Huo Baiyuan: "do you think it''s your speed, or the speed of the fire burning?" Huo Baiyuan suddenly clenched his side hand, and then calmed down again. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m so brave. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll play a trick on you?" "You shouldn''t be able to trick me?" Cloud words leisurely said: "I have the same life and death, is the most powerful insect, you give me any poison, will be forced to death by it, otherwise, you should have given me poison, I said right?" Huo Baiyuan''s lips sparked a bloodthirsty smile: "I underestimated you. If I knew that one day, three years ago, I would have killed you!" Cloud words slightly squint eyes, eyes bottom a cold meaning: "this sentence, I also want to say to you." "If I tell you where Xia Beiqing is, you will give it back to me." A moment later, Huo Baiyuan slowly released his hand and asked. Yunci nodded: "that''s right." "Why should I believe you? You won''t forget about the last deal, will you Yunci raised his eyebrows: "now you have no choice but to believe me. What''s more, what''s the use of this? Tell me, I''ll give it back to you, or I''ll burn the contents. " Chapter 629 With that, Yunci takes out the diary from inside and approaches the fire. As long as she releases her hand, the diary will fall into the fire and turn into ashes. "I said Huo Baiyuan opened his mouth in a hurry, and his gloomy face became tense. He stretched out a hand to chaoyunci: "Xia Bei is in the basement of Tianyi villa in Rose District of Hong Kong City. Can you give me something now?" "No, not yet." Hearing this, Huo Baiyuan twisted his eyebrows and roared, "what do you mean?" Yunci put the diary back into the iron box: "how can I know if what you said is true or false? I need to confirm. Huahua Yunci shouts at the Bluetooth headset. Soon, Hua Yinong came from the earphone: "I''m here, boss. Can I take action?" "Well, go to the basement of Tianyi villa in Rose District of Hong Kong City to see if Xia Beiqing is there." "Good!" Cloud words look up to Huo Baiyuan: "wait a minute, make sure Xiabei leans there, I will immediately return the iron box to you." Huo Baiyuan''s tense face gradually eased. He leaned back against a big tree and didn''t speak any more. Jun''s hall. Hua Yinong gets up from the sofa and greets the people: "find out where Xia Beiqing is. Let''s go." Yinwan, Lu Mingke and Yu Cang stand up quickly. Hua Yinong looked at Shen Zhiyu: "you are following me." Shen Zhiyu nodded and his eyes were full of tension and expectation. Five people with many bodyguards, mighty out of the king''s house, Zou Bo stood at the door, vigorously toward their back wave. "Be sure to come back safely, I''ll wait for you!" Yunci had already prepared the helicopter, and huayinong had parachuted directly to Tianyi villa, rose District, Hong Kong City at the fastest speed. The helicopter hovered in mid air, attracting all the guards in the villa. They looked up and saw a group of people jumping off the helicopter one after another, with dark figures standing opposite them. The guards immediately took out their guns and aimed them at Hua Yinong. "Who are you! What do you want to do! " Hua Yinong tilts her head and smiles very charming: "I don''t want to do anything. I want to take someone home!" The guards instantly understood that they were here to rob Xia Beiqing, so they were all armed and stood in front of the door. "Stop them and never let them in!" Yinwan chews the lollipop and asks naively: "Huahua, what shall we do now?" Hua Yinong said with a smile, "then do it directly." Yu Cang rubbed his hands and fists, feeling excited: "Oh, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time." With that, he rushed out first. Lu Mingke followed him in a hurry: "Hello! You''re a fool The two litters started fighting outside the villa, and bursts of gunfire broke the sky. Jun''s bodyguard first entangles the guards, and Hua Yinong rushes into the villa with Shen Zhiyu and a Xiaobo. Before the boss told, saving people is important, not love war, the most important thing is to find Xia Beiqing. Hua Yinong is directing a Xiaobo Bodyguard: "you look around. Is there a basement entrance?" Shen Zhiyu also followed him, praying in his heart that Xia Beiqing would appear here. His suffering day and night seemed to be within reach. Suddenly, a bodyguard called out: "a door has been found here!" Hua Yinong and Shen Zhiyu run in a hurry and find another door in a warehouse, which should lead to the basement. The bodyguard immediately opened the door, and suddenly there was a gunshot. A bullet came out of the door and instantly hit the bodyguard. Chapter 630 A group of guards came out from the door and fought with Hua Yinong. Hua Yinong was delicate and easily escaped the attack. He knocked down several guards with one punch, turned his head and yelled at Shen Zhiyu: "go ahead and see if people are in it!" "Good." Under the cover of Hua Yinong and his bodyguard, Shen Zhiyu rushes into the door, walks down the stairs in the dark, and then comes to the dark and damp basement, where a bloody smell comes to his face. As Shen Zhiyu walked forward, he looked around. His eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure in the corner. He suddenly stopped. The young man leaned against the corner of the wall, his head drooping powerlessly and his thin body curled up tightly. His clothes were ragged and his wounds were exposed. Because of no treatment, his skin and flesh were rotten and stained with yellow pus. Almost instantaneously, Shen Zhiyu''s heart stopped suddenly. Looking at the terrible scene in front of him, people in the corner can''t even think of the proud young man. Is he still alive? Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were red and his voice trembled, as if he was afraid of scaring him. He carefully called out: "incline to the North..." Hearing this call, the young man''s head moved for a while. Then, he lifted it up, revealing a pale face covered with blue and purple scars. With a pair of lax eyes, he turned to Shen Zhiyu. For a long time, the dim fundus was finally lit up. He recognized it. It''s Mr. Shen! After so much pain and suffering, Xia Beiqing didn''t cry much, but when he saw Shen Zhiyu again, his tears seemed to burst the dike, and he couldn''t help pouring out, one by one, slapping down. Xia Beiqing opened his lips, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make any sound, so he could only shout the three words silently. "Mr. Shen..." Shen Zhiyu rushed to Xia Beiqing''s side with a plop. He held Xia Beiqing tightly in his arms. His tears also fell down his cheek. "North leaning... Sorry..." The Summer North inclines to cry not to make a sound, can only shrink in his bosom, the body violently trembles. Shen Zhiyu stroked Xia Beiqing''s back and felt all the scars. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll take you home now." Shen Zhiyu releases Xia Beiqing and tries to pull him up, only to find that Xia Beiqing doesn''t move. He looks up in doubt, but bumps into the boy''s desperate eyes. A bad feeling came to me. Shen Zhiyu leaned down toward Xia Bei and saw a pair of crooked legs lying on the cold ground. His whole pants were soaked with blood. They should have been a pair of long and straight legs. Why... Why did this happen? Shen Zhiyu''s pupil behind the lens shakes and opens his mouth, as if he can''t hear his own voice. "Lean north, your legs are..." Xia Beiqing couldn''t say a word, only tears left. At this time, Hua Yinong rushes into the basement. When he sees Xia Beiqing in the corner, he is also shocked by this scene. He clenches his fists and says: "I''m an asshole How can you torture a person like this. "It''s OK. I''ll carry you back. My leg can be cured." Shen Zhiyu didn''t know whether he was comforting Xia Beiqing or himself. He squatted down in front of Xia Beiqing, let his hand hold his neck, and then carried Xia Beiqing up. On the other side, in the country forest. Huo Baiyuan and Yunci are still standing face to face. Chapter 631 At this time, Yunci''s Bluetooth headset rings, and Hua Yinong''s voice comes: "boss, people have been saved." Yunci turns off the earphone, looks at Huo Baiyuan, and then throws the iron box in the direction of Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan was surprised and rushed to the iron box. Taking advantage of this time, Yunci turned and ran. His figure shuttled through the woods. Qin Miao appeared from behind a big tree, staring at the direction of Yunci''s departure, and said: "I''ll go and chase her back!" Huo Baiyuan quickly picked up the iron box on the ground, carefully held it in his arms, carefully checked the contents, and then put down his heart. "Don''t chase me." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cloud words directly rushed to the hospital, Xia Beiqing has come out of the operating room, the doctor is and Jun Xianrong Shen meet, they explain the situation. "Both legs comminuted fracture, nerve damage, although not amputation, but later is unable to walk, and his vocal cord, was seriously scalded, also can''t make any sound." What does that mean? It means that Xia Beiqing can''t walk, can''t speak, and becomes a cripple and a mute! Jun Xianrong''s old face became desperate and sad. Shen Zhiyu grabbed the doctor''s sleeve. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. "Is there no other way? Can''t it really be cured? What should he do for the rest of his life! " If Xia Beiqing wakes up and learns the news, how painful he would be! Once high spirited, he can only sit in a wheelchair all his life and can''t say anything all his life. Shen Zhiyu remembered that when they were still together, Xia Beiqing said that he had a dream, that he wanted to dance, and that he wanted to accompany in the concert of Liwu. For this reason, he studied hard and even entered the dance department of the Conservatory of music. But from now on, he can''t dance any more. Yunci stands beside the bed, looking at Xia Beiqing who is still in a coma. He is covered with scars and has a pale face. When he lifted the quilt, it was a broken leg. When he was rescued, his leg was still deformed. After surgery, it had been repaired. And his voice. Before Yunci comes, Hua Yinong mentions that Xia Beiqing is in the basement and has been abused, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. During this period of time, he was in the narrow basement, isolated and helpless. What pain had he experienced before he would lose his legs, scald his throat and be unable to speak any more. Yunci didn''t even dare to imagine. Hua Yinong will never forget the scene he saw when he rushed into the basement. "It''s made by mu chenbi!" Cloud words clench the hand that beat in the body side, a murderous spirit turns to gush in the fundus of the eye. Once, mu chenbi tortured Dongtang Chiyou with cruel means. Now, he uses this means to Xia Beiqing, destroying a person''s dream and future. It''s more cruel than killing him for a long time! The door of the ward was opened, and Shen Zhiyu''s figure came in. He walked with rigid steps. The tears in the corner of his eyes had not been dried, and his voice was hoarse: "can you let me accompany the North alone?" Yunci and huayinong leave the ward and close the door. Shen Zhiyu sits down beside the hospital bed, gently opens the quilt, and sees Xia Beiqing''s legs after the operation. He reaches out a hand and caresses it carefully. It seems that he''s afraid of hurting him. Tears can''t help pouring out again. Shen Zhiyu was lying on Xia Beiqing''s leg and crying. Chapter 632 If it wasn''t for saving him, it would not be like this. It would never be able to walk or talk again. Shen Zhiyu''s heart was torn to pieces by a hand. Suddenly, he felt his head rubbed, raised his head and bumped into a pair of quiet eyes. Xia Beiqing had already woken up. He saw the tears on Shen Zhiyu''s face. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to speak. No matter how hard he tried, there was no voice in his throat. Shen Zhiyu immediately stood up and held Xia Beiqing''s head in his hand. He held back his sadness and pulled out a smile: "Beiqing, are you awake? It''s OK. We''ve got you out. We won''t hurt you any more. " Xia Beiqing raised his hand, pointed to his throat, and looked at Shen Zhiyu with a pair of panic eyes, as if to ask him why his throat could not make a sound. Shen Zhiyu slowly lowered his head, as if he had become dumb and could not say a word. Who can tell him, what should he say? It''s cruel. It''s more painful than gouging out the heart. ? Xia Beiqing tightly grasped Shen Zhiyu''s arm with both hands, and his face became worried. He grew up and tried hard to make a sound from his throat. His pale face turned red. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t bear to see Xia Beiqing. He finally raised his head, but he couldn''t look directly into his eyes. He hesitated for a long time before he spoke hard and bitterly. "The doctor said, your vocal cord is damaged, and you can''t speak any more." Xia Beiqing''s expression was stiff, and he looked at Shen Zhiyu with wide eyes. It seemed that it took him half a day to understand the meaning of this sentence. He raised his hand to cover his throat and shook his head. I can''t believe it. I can''t accept it. what do you mean? He can''t speak. He''s a mute Suddenly, it seems to think of something. Xia Bei tilts up his upper body and stretches his arm to touch his leg. He touches it, but why doesn''t he feel anything? Why does he want to move his leg, but he can''t move at all? Why? Why on earth is this? Until, Shen Zhiyu''s voice sounded again. "Your legs will not be able to stand and walk in the future." Let him personally tell Xia Beiqing about this, which is more painful than putting a knife in his heart. Xia Beiqing''s face twisted. He suddenly struggled to support his upper body and beat his legs with his fists. His tears fell down with the slapping. He wants to use this method to make his legs feel pain, even if only a little, just a little. However, not at all, he saw his legs, but could no longer feel its existence. "To the North! Don''t do that Shen Zhiyu quickly pressed Xia Beiqing''s hand, picked up his pale face, and said: "it''s OK, Beiqing, I will always be with you, I will take care of you all my life, from now on, I will be your leg, your voice, wherever you want to go, I will take you, what do you want to say, I will say for you, OK?" Xia Beiqing suddenly pushes Shen Zhiyu away. He stubbornly wants to get out of bed. He doesn''t believe that he can''t walk any more. He tries his best to twist something and finally falls on the cold ground. Shen Zhiyu knelt down in front of him and held him tightly in his arms. Xia Beiqing drew back into Shen Zhiyu''s arms like a child. He could not cry, but his body was shaking. Chapter 633 In addition to the legs and vocal cords, Xia Beiqing''s body gradually regained stability. Shen Zhiyu stayed with him all the time, almost day and night. Even if Xia Beiqing moved a little in the middle of the night, he would wake up immediately. Jun Xianrong and Yun CI contact the gate of life and death, and want to treat Xia Beiqing''s leg, but all the doctors of the gate of life and death shake their heads after reading Xia Beiqing''s report, saying that they will never be able to treat it. Leaving from the gate of life and death, Yunci comes to the hospital and walks into Xia Beiqing''s ward. Xia Beiqing is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with his lax and empty eyes, just like a body without soul. Until he heard the footsteps, he seemed to turn around, stiff twist his head, quietly looking at the cloud words. He would never run to her again, laughing and calling out his sister-in-law! Yunci only felt bitter and astringent. He went to the bed and sat down. He tried to keep calm and asked softly, "is there anything wrong with his body?" Xia Beiqing puts his hand to the head of the bed with a book and pen. Yunci takes the book and pen up and hands them to Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing took it, but he couldn''t make any effort. Holding the pen tightly, he wrote askew in the notebook, and then handed it to Yun Ci to see. Cloud words lift eyes to see, see a sentence written on the paper. ? ¡ª¡ªSister in law, will you hold a concert? Yunci suddenly remembers that Xia Beiqing once pestered her, asked if she would hold a concert, asked if he could do her dance. At this time, Yunci could not say a word. A moment later, Xia Beiqing wrote another sentence on the paper. ¡ª¡ªEven if you want to drive, I can''t dance for you. In a flash, Yunci felt a burst of suffocation, her heart seemed to be clenched and torn by a hand, she didn''t know what to say, even breathing with pain. "Sorry..." I''m sorry for not being able to protect him, I''m sorry for not being able to rescue him in time, I''m sorry that she can''t help him revenge now. Xia Bei tilted his head and wrote in the book. ¡ª¡ªA lot of people told me I''m sorry, but you didn''t do anything wrong. Yunci looks at the crooked words in the book, and her vision is gradually blurred. She can''t stay for a moment. She can''t see Xia Beiqing''s face or his words. "I''ll see you later." Cloud words voice choked, dropped this sentence, left the ward in a hurry. She leaned against the corridor outside the ward, slowly losing her strength and covering her face tightly with her hands. A few days later, when Jun duonuan heard the news, he rushed to the hospital immediately. Xia Beiqing was sitting on the bed while Shen Zhiyu was feeding him porridge. Jun duonuan looks at his weak appearance and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t call her little fat as before. Looking at his legs covered under the quilt, Jun duonuan can''t help crying. His tears are like beads with broken thread. Xia Beiqing takes the book of getting up, writes on it, and then hands it to Jun duonuan. ¡ª¡ªDon''t cry, don''t forget, we will always be the happy trio. Jun duonuan looks at the words "happy trio" and remembers their carefree time. He cries even more. Nangong Mu put Jun duonuan in his arms and said, "well, this is the ward. Crying too loud will disturb him." Jun duonuan stopped crying slowly, but her tears were still falling. She didn''t know what to do after Xia Beiqing and what bad things would happen in the future. All of these made her feel flustered. Chapter 634 Jun duonuan visits Xia Beiqing in the hospital almost every day. He often brings some funny things and prepares some jokes, hoping to make Xia Beiqing happy. After she finished the joke, she could see Xia Beiqing smile, but it was a farfetched smile, as if just to make others feel at ease, not from the heart. That kind of smile is more painful than crying. Jun Duowen even thinks that he will never be really happy. After a period of time, Xia Beiqing leaves hospital and is taken back to Jun''s home. In the hall, Shen Zhiyu is standing in front of Jun Xianrong, almost begging. "Can I stay here to take care of the north? I know you''re angry about my sister, and I know I have no face to stay here, but I can''t leave North now. " Jun Xianrong''s face was tense. Without saying anything, he turned and left. He didn''t know what kind of emotion he should use to treat Shen Zhiyu. This boy is the younger brother of that woman. In order to save him, he became what he is now, but he is also a lover willing to give up his life. Jun Xianrong didn''t know whether the situation of Xia Beiqing would get better or worse if Shen Zhiyu was driven out, because Xia Beiqing not only injured his legs and vocal cords, but also his heart. No matter how good the medical skills, it couldn''t be cured. At night, Shen Zhiyu came into the room with Tang. He saw Xia Bei lying on the edge of the bed, with his upper body almost hanging in the air. He tried to support his arms on the wheelchair beside the bed, as if he wanted to transfer his body to the wheelchair. Shen Zhiyu rushed over, put the soup aside and held Xia Beiqing''s body: "what are you doing? It''s too dangerous." Xia Beiqing pointed to the wheelchair, probably to say that he wanted to sit on it by himself. Shen Zhiyu helped him up, leaned against the bed, shook his head and said, "come little by little. Don''t worry. I''ll practice with you slowly. Even if I don''t take a wheelchair, it doesn''t matter. I can carry you wherever I go." He carries him out of the basement. From now on, he can accompany him anywhere. He said that he is his leg. Shen Zhiyu picked up the soup, scooped a spoon, blew it gently, and then handed it to Xia Beiqing''s lips. Xia Beiqing hid for a while, and stretched out his hand to the bowl of soup, as if he wanted to come by himself. When Shen Zhi met him, he handed the soup to Xia Beiqing, and told him not to worry: "slow down." Xia Beiqing raised his hand tremblingly, scooped up a spoonful of soup and fed it to his mouth. Shen Zhiyu looked at him quietly. Then, he touched his pale cheek with his hand and said: "eat more, you are too thin now." After drinking the soup, Shen Zhiyu sends the bowl out, and soon returns to his room to accompany Xia Beiqing. He is afraid that Xia Beiqing will be injured if he is not there. Shen Zhiyu wrung the towel dry and wiped his face for Xia Bei. He wiped his hands again. After hesitating for a while, he asked carefully, "do you need to wash your feet?" Xia Beiqing''s face was stiff for a moment, and he shook his head. Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to sleep instead of washing." Help Xia Beiqing lie down on the bed. Shen Zhiyu also takes off his shoes and socks and lies down beside him. He stretches out his arm to hold Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing is also like a child who has no sense of security and curls up tightly in Shen Zhiyu''s arms. ? Late at night, Shen Zhiyu sleeps in a daze and is suddenly awakened. He feels that Xia Beiqing is struggling in his arms. Shen Zhiyu immediately turns on the light. Chapter 635 The light dispels the darkness. Shen Zhiyu looks into his arms and sees that Xia Beiqing''s eyes are still closed, but he wrists his body desperately. His face is ferocious. Cold sweat comes out of his forehead. His tendons burst up. He raises his neck and opens his mouth. He wants to shout but can''t make a sound. He seems to be experiencing severe pain. Shen Zhiyu quickly stroked Xia Beiqing and called to him, "Beiqing! North! Are you okay? What''s the pain? " Xia Beiqing suddenly opened his eyes, and finally struggled out of the nightmare. He gasped, and his face was as white as paper. Then he began to cry. Tears fell from the corner of his eyes and soon wet the pillow. Shen Yu was frightened and asked in a panic: "what''s the matter? Is it hard to go north?" Xia Beiqing pointed to his leg while crying. Shen Zhiyu didn''t understand. "Legs? What happened to the leg? " Xia Beiqing''s mouth opened and closed toward Shen Zhiyu. He couldn''t make a sound, so he could only speak in the shape of his mouth. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t understand it, so he hurriedly took the paper and pen at the head of the bed and handed it to Xia Beiqing. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you write it down and tell me." Xia Beiqing took the pen tremblingly and wrote on the paper askew - pain. "Pain? Where does it hurt? " Shen Zhiyu asked. Xia Beiqing continued to write. ¡ª¡ªLegs. Shen Zhiyu was shocked and pressed Xia Beiqing''s legs with his hand: "leg pain? How can leg ache? Are you conscious? " Xia Beiqing can''t answer, tears big drop, hit on the paper, dizzy pen and ink. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just wait for me." Shen Zhiyu got out of bed and ran out of the room in a hurry. In the middle of the night, the private doctor arrived at Jun''s house, and everyone gathered around Xia Beiqing''s room, staring at his legs on the bed. The doctor pinched Xia Beiqing''s leg and beat his knee twice. Seeing that Xia Beiqing had no reaction, he stood up and walked out of the room. Before Jun Xianrong spoke, he listened to Shen Zhiyu and couldn''t wait to ask, "has his leg regained consciousness?" The doctor shook his head: "no, with the condition of his leg, there is no possibility of improvement." Shen Zhiyu''s eyes dimmed: "but why does his leg hurt?" The doctor replied, "it''s not the leg pain, or he thinks it''s his leg." Jun Xianrong twisted his eyebrows: "what does that mean?" "It can be said that it is a kind of phantom pain of limbs. When his legs were injured, it was too deep and had been engraved into his mind, leaving him an indelible shadow, so he would have the illusion of pain." Shen Zhiyu''s face faded instantly. So, his leg has been abandoned, but also suffering from pain, why... Why such a cruel situation! Jun Xianrong''s voice choked and asked: "how to treat it?" The doctor''s expression is dignified: "this is his psychological problem. There is no way to treat it. Try to keep him happy. Maybe he will get better." When returning to the room, Xia Beiqing has fallen asleep. Shen Zhiyun is beside the bed and reaches out to caress Xia Beiqing''s face full of tears. He couldn''t believe how painful it was when his leg was abruptly broken. Even now, he still has this hallucination. ? The next day, Xia Beiqing wakes up. Shen Zhiyu just walks into the room and remembers the doctor''s words. So he smiles at Xia Beiqing. "Awake? It''s sunny today. I''ll take you out for a breath The Summer North tilted to shrink a neck, seem a little afraid, shook head to refuse. Chapter 636 Shen Zhiyu sat by the bed, gently holding Xia Beiqing''s face with one hand, and gently coaxed: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you. I can''t stay at home all the time. If you really feel uncomfortable, I''ll bring you back right away, OK?" Xia Beiqing looked at Shen Zhiyu''s eyes, stunned for a while, and nodded his head. Shen Zhiyu carries Xia Beiqing downstairs and puts him in a wheelchair. Zou Bo is in the hall and says to Xia Beiqing with a smile: "it''s sunny outside, young master Beiqing. Have a good time with Mr. Shen." When Shen Zhiyu pushed Xia Beiqing out of the door, Zou Bo couldn''t hold his smile and began to wipe his tears secretly. It''s sunny and windy outside. Shen Zhiyu pushes Xia Beiqing to walk along the road. He''s afraid that Xia Beiqing will be bored. Shen Zhiyu keeps chatting with him. Unfortunately, Xia Beiqing can''t reply. Shen Zhiyu picked a flower from the branch and handed it to Xia Beiqing. He said with a smile, "smell it, it''s very fragrant." Xia Beiqing sniffed obediently, then nodded his head. Shen Zhiyu put the flower in Xia Beiqing''s hand: "take it, let''s take it back and put it at the head of the bed." ? Xia Beiqing shakes his head. Shen Zhiyu asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " Xia Bei tilts the flower, presses the petals down, and then takes the flower to make a slow descent. Shen Zhiyu understood what he meant. He meant that flowers would wither. "It doesn''t matter. When it''s about to wither, we''ll make it into dried flowers and put it in a book as a bookmark." Shen Zhiyu said. Xia Beiqing''s eyes brightened for a moment. Shen Zhiyu touched his head: "see, leaning north, this flower grows on the branch, which can be viewed by people. It can be put on the head of the bed, which can make people smell the fragrance of the flower. If it is afraid of withering, it can also be made into a bookmark. Therefore, no matter what it is, no matter what kind of things it encounters, it can live a different value." Xia Beiqing gently rotated the flower in his hand and fingered the petals, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Little overlord?" Suddenly, a call came from the distance. Shen Zhiyu and Xia Beiqing look around at the same time and see a young man coming in front of them. He is about the same age as Xia Beiqing. Shen Zhiyu recognizes him. He used to be a classmate of Xia Beiqing, who was also in class one of grade three in lance middle school. As the boy approached, he looked at Xia Beiqing in the wheelchair, his eyes moved down slowly, and then looked at his legs under the blanket. The boy was full of amazement: "how do you sit in the wheelchair? What happened?" Young people are not concerned, that expression is clearly curious and gossip. Xia Beiqing turned pale. The boy blinked his eyes and asked: "little overlord, why don''t you talk? Don''t you know me? " Shen Zhiyu immediately stepped forward, just like protecting a chicken cub, standing in front of Xia Beiqing. At this time, the young man noticed Shen Zhiyu and stared at him with incredible eyes: "Mr. Shen? Why are you here? " Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak. He just turned his head and saw Xia Beiqing in the wheelchair with his head buried deep, his hands tightly clenched in the corner of his clothes, shaking uncontrollably. ? Shen Zhiyu immediately reaches out his hand, holds the wheelchair, turns around and leaves with Xia Beiqing, and goes to your home quickly. Back in the room, Shen Zhiyu helps Xia Beiqing to sit down beside the bed and holds his head in his hand. Just as he wants to speak, Xia Beiqing turns his head to avoid his touch. Then he pulls the quilt around him and wriggles to the corner of the bed. ? Shen Zhiyu knew that he must have been hurt when he met his acquaintances and asked them. Chapter 637 Shen Zhiyu reaches out his hand and hugs Xia Beiqing, trying to appease him: "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s no need to care about other people''s opinions." Xia Beiqing, however, broke away from Shen Zhiyu''s arms. Shaking, he picked up the paper and pen at the head of the bed, wrote on it, and then handed it to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªI want to go. "Go? Where to? " Shen Zhiyu asked in surprise. Xia Beiqing continued to write. ¡ª¡ªGet out of here and go to a place where no one knows me. Shen Zhiyu quietly looked at the sentence on the paper and asked, "are there only two of us?" Xia Beiqing nodded. Shen Zhiyu was suddenly silent. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Xia Beiqing to leave here. I haven''t heard his reply for a long time. Xia Beiqing wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªDo you think I will drag you down? "Of course not." Shen Zhiyu pressed Xia Beiqing''s hand: "Beiqing, you have the best cook and the doctor on call. You can get the best care here. I''m afraid..." Shen is afraid that Xia Beiqing will suffer if he follows him. Xia Beiqing grabs Shen Zhiyu''s sleeve, gently pulls it twice, and looks at him with a pair of urgent and begging eyes. In such eyes, Shen Zhiyu had a strange courage. He once promised that he would become his leg, his voice and take care of him forever. Therefore, no matter how hard it would be, Shen Zhiyu believed that he would take care of him. Shen Zhiyu has the courage and determination to say that no one in the world can take care of Xia Beiqing better than him. A moment later, Shen Zhiyu nodded: "OK, but this matter must be discussed with other people." Xia Bei tilts her lips gently. ¡ª¡ª "You''re going to take north tilt away?" In the hall, several people sat on the sofa. Jun Xianrong stares at Shen Zhiyu with hostile eyes, and his old face is dignified: "impossible! I won''t agree! " ? Shen Zhiyu took a deep breath, and his voice was still warm: "he wants to leave, maybe he has his own idea." Jun Xianrong said angrily: "what do you think? Don''t you know his current situation? I can''t walk, I can''t speak, I can''t leave Jun''s house, what he eats and lives. If there is any problem in his body, I don''t even have a personal doctor, how can he live? " "I''ll take care of him." Shen Zhiyu said urgently: "I will prepare nutritious meals for him, recuperate his body, and stay with him 24 hours. As long as I find any abnormality, I will send him to the hospital." ? Jun Xianrong snorted coldly: "you can''t even protect yourself. You still feel that you can take care of the North tilt." "I..." Shen Zhiyu was speechless for a moment. He can take care of the North tilt and use all his strength, but he doesn''t know how to make Jun Xianrong believe it. At this time, there was a bang on the second floor. Several people looked up and saw that Xia Beiqing was sitting in a wheelchair, knocking on the carved railings to attract their attention. Shen Zhiyu immediately got up and took Xia Beiqing down from the second floor. Xia Beiqing wrote on the paper and handed it to Jun Xianrong. ¡ª¡ªUncle, I want to live in another place. Jun Xianrong was worried: "where are you going? Isn''t it good to stay at your home?" Xia Beiqing slowly lowered his head and stopped writing. Jun Xianrong subconsciously looks at the cloud words beside him. Cloud words leisurely said: "since the doctor said, to keep his mood happy, then according to his ideas to do it." Chapter 638 "But how to keep them safe? Mu chenbi must still be looking for them. " Jun Xianrong''s worry is not unreasonable. Yunci thought about it and said, "let me arrange this." Jun Xianrong trusted Yun CI. He looked at Xia Beiqing in his wheelchair again and asked, "do you really think about it?" Xia Bei nodded her head. Jun Xianrong sighed, which was tacit. He wanted to leave Xia Bei by his side, but he was afraid that he would be unhappy. Only when he handed it over to Yun Ci, he could be a little relieved. Yunci arranged a residence in the most secluded place of Shuo state, prepared all the things convenient for Xia Beiqing''s life, including the most comprehensive security, and sent some bodyguards to live near them disguised as ordinary people. Jun Xianrong once wanted to arrange a medical team to stay at their side all the time, fearing that Xia Beiqing''s body would have any problems, but he was rejected by Xia Beiqing. He doesn''t want to be watched. What''s the difference between staying at your house and that. In the end, Jun Xianrong couldn''t resist Xia Beiqing, so he had to give it up. In order to cover mu chenbi''s eyes and ears, Yunci secretly delivers Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu to Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi will not expect that Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu will leave your home at this time. After all, staying in your home is the safest choice. Left that day, Jun more warm also came, has been looking at Xia Beiqing, expression is thick not to give up. "If I''m free, can I see you?" Xia Bei tilts to write on the paper and gives you a warm look. ¡ª¡ªSure, anytime. Jun more warm or not at ease: "then you have to be good, don''t be unhappy." Xia Beiqing nodded. Yunci stood in front of Shen Zhiyu and said, "if you have any situation, you can contact Huahua and me at any time." Shen''s encounter aroused a warm smile: "thank you, Yunci." When he said goodbye at last, Xia Beiqing raised his notebook and wrote a sentence on it. ¡ª¡ªPlease, sister-in-law, take care of chergo for me. I''ll wait for him to wake up. Yunci nodded: "he will wake up soon." Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu go to Shuo state, escorted by Hua Yinong secretly. Soon, to the destination. Yunci arranged an apartment, which is low-key enough and has complete facilities. In addition, considering the inconvenience of Xia Beiqing, the bathroom and toilet are equipped with handrails, the washing place is made into a low platform, and the bedside is also equipped with a bell. Shen Zhiyu pushes Xia Beiqing around the apartment and asks him what else he is dissatisfied with or needs to adjust. Xia Beiqing shakes his head and bends his mouth to look at Shen Zhiyu. And Shen Zhiyu finally saw a little light in his eyes, as if with hope for the future. It''s going to get better, isn''t it? As night fell, Yunci had just finished his dinner and called Shen Zhiyu. Then, with hot water in his hand, he went into junscher''s bedroom as usual. He wrung out the towel and wiped his face and hands while talking. "The north leans away. Unfortunately, I can''t wait for you to wake up and see him." "When you wake up, I''ll accompany you to see him." "North tilt can''t walk any more, and can''t talk any more." "You have to wake up quickly. I have a lot to say to you." Staring at the man''s still unresponsive face, Yunci''s eyes dimmed a little bit. After a long time, she stood up, bent down, and printed a kiss on junscher''s forehead. The soft kiss was like a feather, with a trace of bitterness. Chapter 639 "It doesn''t matter if you want to get more sleep, but don''t be too late." Yunci takes the basin and turns to walk outside the bedroom, but he doesn''t notice that the man is lying on the bed with his fingers twitching. Gunscher felt like he had a long dream. At the beginning of the dream, he was protected in the arms of a woman, and the man stood in front of them, surrounded by chaotic crowds and splashing blood. Then, the man fell in the sound of gunfire. The woman touched his face with her cold hand, and her gentle voice was like the spring breeze: "don''t be afraid, ah you, don''t be afraid." He vaguely remembered that the man who fell down was his father, and the woman who protected him in his arms was his mother. A flash of blood, he was put into a small cage, tightly curled up in the corner, a warm hand on his head, and then, the ear sounded good sound, this sound is enough to let his silent heart, fresh beat up again. ? ¡ª¡ªYou, I will protect you forever. ¡ª¡ªYou, I like you the most in the world. ¡ª¡ªAh you, I will always be on your side. Who is talking? He couldn''t remember how hard he tried. He wanted to look up, but he couldn''t move. The next second, he finally opened his eyes, but before meeting, there was a dark crowd. He knelt down in front of him crying and cried: "master Chiyou, kill her!" "Kill her!" "She is a sinner!" "You shouldn''t have brought her back!" "I said I didn''t betray you, do you believe it?" "I''m going, ah you." "We''ll see you again in three years." "It''s not me who has been helping you, it''s ah CI." "Every winter, I watch snow with my mother." "Come back alive." "Dongtang Chiyou, if you die, she will die. If you live, she can live!" "Come on, climb over on your knees like a dog and beg me not to kill you!" Several kinds of voices ran wildly in his ears, and his head was about to explode. He covered his ears tightly, and his body suddenly fell down. It was dark below, just like the devil opened his mouth, and he fell into the abyss. It was cold and dark, silent and empty. Inexplicably, a wave of fear surged into his heart. He hugged his body defensively, just like a child without a sense of security. He always felt that something terrible was coming quietly. Despair, pain and loneliness all hit him. With a click, there seemed to be a crack in the distance. The strong sunlight came in from the crack, dispersing the darkness in the abyss and his fear. Then, the crack became bigger and bigger, and faintly, a thin figure appeared. The light was emitted from the shadow. He stood up and ran to the light, only to find that the slender figure was a woman wearing a veil. The woman''s cool and gentle eyes looked at him and asked, "who am I?" He hardly had time to think, so he blurted out the answer: "ah CI." At the moment of saying the name, countless pieces of nerve in his brain were finally synthesized into a complete picture. Ah Ci, it''s ah CI! How can he forget all his words! He reached out and hugged the woman. "Who are you?" the woman asked He buried his head in the neck of the woman, absorbed the familiar breath, and answered in a trembling voice: "I am... Dongtang Chiyou!" Chapter 640 In the early morning, a ray of sunlight came in from the window. Junscher, who was lying on the bed, frowned twice. Then, he slowly opened his eyes. The strong light pricked his eyes. He closed his eyes again and opened them again after he got used to it. His lax pupils were staring at the light on his head. After a long time, his consciousness finally returned. This is his bedroom. Gunscher only felt stiff and rusty. He supported his arms hard to support his upper body. A simple thing exhausted his strength. At this time, the door was opened, and she came in with a vacuum cleaner. It seemed that she was going to clean the room. Looking at junsche sitting up on the bed, with a bang, the vacuum cleaner of her mobile phone fell to the ground, she turned and ran out of the room. "Cheyeh is awake! Master Che is awake An exclamation shocked the whole family. Jun Xianrong is not here. Yunci and Zou Bo rush into Jun Si Che''s room and see the man who had no consciousness and reaction. At this moment, he is sitting on the bed, blinking a pair of deep eyes. When he saw Yunci, his dark eyes were like the starlight that had been lit up. There were some complex emotions, including joy, attachment, guilt and grievance. Zou Bo saw Jun Si Che wake up, and found that Jun Si Che was looking at Xiang Yun Ci, so he wisely left the room and closed the door. Cloud words quickly walked to the bedside, almost can''t suppress the bottom of my heart boiling mood, for a time unexpectedly some at a loss, eye circles also red. Leng for a long time, she only clenched her hands, lips trembling, hoarse voice: "you..." Before saying a word, his arm was caught suddenly, and then he was dragged into his arms by the man. Junscher was holding her hard. Cloud words some accident, tentatively asked: "you... OK?" Junscher gently put his head on Yunci''s shoulder, slowly closed his eyes, feeling the familiar warmth. Cloud words unclear, so: "what''s the matter with you?" Junsi thin lips light open, a word just to the mouth, but was abruptly swallowed, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes complex emotions have retreated, replaced by restraint and trust. He twisted his eyebrows, as if forcing himself to release his arm and push Yunci away from his arms. His face calmed down and he said faintly: "it''s OK. How long have I been in a coma?" Yunci recovered from his astonishment: "for nearly two months, have you had any discomfort? I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you again. " Yunci turns around and leaves the room. Junsi Che looks at the woman''s back. The turbulent emotion at the bottom of his eyes can''t be suppressed. He calls softly in a low and inaudible voice: "ah ci..." Before long, the doctor came to Jun''s house and checked Jun''s body. He said, "all the indexes are normal. It''s just that Mr. Che has been lying for too long and his limbs are stiff. His action may not be as agile as before. He needs to take his time." The doctor went on to give some advice. At noon, junscher had tried to get out of bed, and went downstairs to lunch with the railing. The kitchen prepared some light food, and Yunci sat opposite him. Junscher wakes up and the whole family is happy. Several servants were whispering around the kitchen. "Did you find that when cheyeh woke up, it seemed to be different." "Not the same? What''s the difference? " "Looking at miss Yunci''s eyes, she always stares at her when she doesn''t pay attention. Moreover, her eyes are full of deep attachment and affection." "Could it be that I was moved by Miss Yunci''s persistence?" Chapter 641 "Look, look, it''s like that again!" On the dining table, Yunci is eating with his head down, but Junsi Che on the other side stops and stares at Yunci, as if he is reluctant to move his eyes. Until cloud words raise a head, he just hastily take back the vision, as what didn''t happen. Cloud words also didn''t notice, gently put down chopsticks, looking at the opposite is eating Jun Si Che, said: "there is something, I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" gunscher said faintly "There''s something wrong with Xia Beiqing." Constance stopped, raised his head, looked at Yunci, and did not speak. Yunci continued: "do you remember Shen xinrou''s kidnapping? It was mu chenbi who did it. He also wanted to attack Shen Zhiyu. In order to save Shen Zhiyu, Xia Beiqing was caught by mu chenbi. Mu chenbi... Broke his legs and burned his voice. In the future, he can''t walk or talk any more. " Jun Si Che pupil a shock, suddenly clench the chopsticks in the hand, voice cold frightening: "is my coma time to happen?" Yunci nodded. "Where is he now?" Yunci replied: "follow Shen Zhiyu and live in Shuo country. He wants to move out himself. I''ve arranged the residence for them. I can take you to see him when I have time." Junscher put down his chopsticks with a slap, clenched his hands into fists, and quickly crawled blood in his eyes. "Can''t his legs and throat be cured any more?" Yunci shook his head: "all doctors say that there is no possibility of treatment." "Then he''ll be..." junscher didn''t say anything after that. But Yunci understood what he wanted to say. After Xia Beiqing, he was disabled and dumb. ? "So, don''t take part in the special medicine project any more. It''s not too much to say that people like mu chenbi are abnormal. Not only you will be in danger, but also the people around you." Junscher lowered his long eyelashes and covered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said calmly: "don''t meddle in these things any more." It was Yunci who advised junscher not to take part in the special drug project, but it became junscher who asked her not to interfere. She felt vaguely that junscher''s reaction was abnormal. Why must he have something to do with mu chenbi? Why must he take part in the special medicine project? Even when he hears about Xia Beiqing, he doesn''t intend to give up. What does he want to do? In the middle of the night, the servants packed the kitchen, prepared the ingredients for tomorrow, and then went back to the room to have a rest. One of the doors was opened, and junscher came out of the bedroom. He went out to the next room and stared at the closed door. He froze for a long time. I don''t know how long later, he finally slowly raised his hand, grasped the doorknob, and then pushed the door open. He stepped into the room, walked to the bed, and then the dim moonlight, looking at the bed is familiar with the woman. Gunscher''s eyes, which were always cold, were like a burning flame. He stretched out a hand and carefully pushed away Yunci''s hair with his fingers. Suddenly, he reddened his eyes, restrained his turbulent mood, wrapped his thin lips lightly, and said in a very low voice, "ah Ci, I''m sorry..." Looking at the woman''s small face, pale in the moonlight, juneshe couldn''t bear to move his sight, as if he had been looking for ten thousand years. But he forced himself to take back his sight, then turned around and left with a stiff step. Chapter 642 In the early morning, Xia Beiqing wakes up from his sleep. Subconsciously, he reaches out to the side and touches the cold sheets and empty quilt. He opens his eyes and finds that Shen Zhiyu is no longer there. The sound of dishes and chopsticks sounded outside the room. Xia Bei leaned his arms and stood up. He just wanted to ring the bell at the head of the bed, but he stopped. After thinking for a while, he drew his hand back, stretched his body, pulled the wheelchair to the bedside, and then moved himself up bit by bit. In the kitchen, Shen Zhiyu was cooking porridge. Suddenly he heard the sound of opening the door. He turned his head and saw Xia Beiqing coming out of the room in a wheelchair. Shen Zhiyu immediately put down his spoon, walked over, squatted down in front of Xia Beiqing, put his hand on his knee, and said, "why don''t you ring the bell and get up by yourself?" Xia Beiqing points to the kitchen. Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "I''m cooking porridge. It should be ready. Wait a minute." Shen Zhiyu got up and went into the kitchen, scooped a bowl, then went back to Xia Beiqing again and asked, "do you want to eat by yourself?" Xia Beiqing nodded. So Shen Zhiyu handed the bowl to Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing took it and put a spoon into his mouth. The hot porridge slipped through his throat. In a moment, he stopped. The spoon in his hand fell into the bowl with a bang, and his face suddenly turned pale. Shen Zhi was shocked: "what''s the matter with the North tilt? Isn''t porridge good? " As if frightened, Xia Beiqing suddenly overturned the bowl in his hand, smashed it on the ground and broke it into pieces. All the porridge in it was spilled out. Shen Zhiyu found something wrong: "incline to the North..." Xia Bei tilted his neck, opened his mouth, and covered his throat with his hands tightly. He struggled in the wheelchair. His expression was extremely painful, and tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes. He looked like he was suffering from something. Shen Zhiyu quickly pressed Xia Beiqing: "what''s the matter? Is it a sore throat? North! It''s all right. Calm down first. " Xia Beiqing seems to be afraid of other people''s touch. He tries his best to push Shen Zhiyu away. He shrinks back and shakes his wheelchair left and right, almost toppling over. His whole body spasm, like who is dead hold head, plate open mouth, but he is painful to cover his neck, struggling with his own resistance, the whole person lost his mind, into a kind of madness. Shen Zhiyu doesn''t know what to do. He calls he Jiayi in a hurry for fear of his injury. He happens to be in Shuo country. He doesn''t know the situation, so he rushes to Shen Zhiyu''s apartment. When he saw Xia Beijiao in his wheelchair, he was shocked and didn''t know what had happened. "He... He''s Xia Beiqing? What happened to him? " Shen Zhiyu had no time to explain. His eyes were red and he almost begged: "Jiayi, please have a look at him..." He Jiayi came forward and held the crazy Xia Beiqing down. Then she directly picked him up, went into the room, threw him on the bed, took out the tranquilizer from the medical box and gave him an injection. With the onset of the drug, Xia Beiqing on the bed slowly stopped struggling, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, he couldn''t hold on, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Shen Zhiyu immediately put Xia Beiqing''s head right and pulled up the quilt to cover it for him. He Jiayi gasped, sweating, looked at the pale Shen Zhiyu and asked, "what''s going on?" Shen Zhiyu lowered his eyes and held Xia Beiqing''s hand tightly, telling he Jiayi all the causes and consequences of the incident. Chapter 643 After listening to all the things, he Jiayi''s eyes were dazed and speechless for a moment. He turns his eyes slowly and looks at Xia Beiqing, who is thin and embarrassed on the bed. He knows what happened between Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu in the past. He also knows that Xia Beiqing has been pestering Shen Zhiyu all the time, but he never thought that he could do this for Shen Zhiyu. Even, let oneself waste legs, become dumb. He Jiayi first checked Xia Beiqing''s throat, and then found that his vocal cords were extremely seriously damaged. He didn''t know what he had experienced before he was so serious. Shen Zhiyu asked anxiously, "what happened to him just now? He has been covering his throat. Is it a sore throat?" He Jiayi shook her head: "he recovered well. It should not hurt any more. It should be phantom pain." Phantom pain. It''s the word again. I''ve heard it mentioned by your personal doctor before. "What happened just now? Did he suddenly become like this?" He Jiayi asked. "He took a mouthful of porridge and suddenly something went wrong." He Jiayi thought for a while and then asked, "do you know why his voice is bad?" Shen Zhiyu clenched his hand and answered with some difficulty: "I''ve been filled with hot oil." "What?! Oil He Jiayi was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. It''s too cruel to pour hot oil into his mouth. Xia Beiqing is also very lucky. If he is careless, he will be burned to death. How did he get through the pain. After listening to Shen Zhiyu''s words, he Jiayi probably understood: "maybe it was because the bowl of porridge was a little hot, which suddenly aroused his memory when he was filled with oil, and his body was not controlled by himself." Shen Zhiyu remembered that something similar had happened before. For example, when the food was a little hot or steaming, Xia Beiqing resisted very much and refused to taste a mouthful of it. He would not taste it carefully until it was cooler. He would not continue to eat until he was sure that there was nothing wrong with it. This time, Shen Zhiyu forgot to cool the porridge. Thinking of this, he wanted to slap himself. Looking at Xia Beiqing''s pale face, Shen Zhiyu felt very guilty. "You should pay attention to the situation. It doesn''t happen once in a while, and it doesn''t happen once or twice. It may appear from time to time in the future." He Jiayi reminded. Shen Zhiyu asked in a dumb voice, "this is a psychological problem, isn''t it?" He Jiayi nodded: "unless you help him out of the shadow, otherwise his situation will never be good, it may become more and more serious." "What should I do?" ? "Get him a shrink." Shen Zhiyu was shocked. psychologist? In the case that he has broken his leg and lost his voice, he has to bring a psychiatrist to him to tell him that his psychology has also gone wrong. It''s too cruel. Shen Zhiyu can''t do it. He can''t bear to see his expression of injury and fear. He Jiayi patted Shen Zhiyu on the shoulder: "it''s not strange to drag it down. You can think about it. After you think about it, you can contact me. I''ll recommend some psychiatrists for you." Shen Zhiyu''s voice trembled: "thank you..." He Jiayi carries the medical box and leaves silently, leaving only Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu sat by the bed, holding Xia Beiqing''s hand and sticking to his face. He buried his head deeply, tears fell down and choked: "Beiqing... What should I do?" How on earth can he be cured. Chapter 644 A few hours later, the tranquilizer failed. Xia Beiqing woke up from his lethargy. He blinked his confused eyes and looked at Shen Zhiyu beside the bed. There''s something wrong with his attitude. Shen Zhiyu asked, "are you awake? Is there anything else wrong? " Xia Beiqing shakes his head and points to himself with a question in his eyes. Shen''s encounter was somewhat unexpected: "don''t you remember?" Xia Beiqing nodded again and wriggled to sit up. Shen Zhiyu immediately reached out and lifted Xia Beiqing up and leaned against the head of the bed. Xia Beiqing picked up a pen and paper to write. ¡ª¡ªI remember I was drinking porridge. It was very hot and my throat hurt. Shen Zhiyu looked at the words on the paper and touched Xia Beiqing''s face with pain and guilt. He forced a smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s all my fault. I didn''t give you the porridge when it was cold." Xia Beiqing wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t matter. Shen Zhiyu swallowed all the bitterness and said with a smile, "shall I take you out to bask in the sun?" Summer North poured point head, also bend up the corner of the mouth, reveal he is still innocent pure small tiger teeth. Looking at the boy''s smile, Shen Zhiyu''s heart seems to be oozing blood. He still smiles so simply, with expectations for the future, and doesn''t know what happened to him. He really thinks that everything will be better and better. The more he is like this, the more unable Shen Zhiyu can bring a psychologist to him. When he went out to bask in the sun, Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Yunci who called. When he got through, his tone was full of joy. "Really? Great Xia Beiqing on the wheelchair can''t help turning to look at Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu took his mobile phone to Xia Beiqing and said with a smile, "Beiqing, I''ll give you a surprise. You wake up. Do you want to talk to him?" Chico? Xia Bei tilts to whew to stare big eyes, quickly takes over the mobile phone, tightly sticks in the ear, excited even the hand is shaking. A man''s low voice came over the phone. "To the north." It''s chege''s voice! Xia Beiqing opens his mouth in a hurry, but he can''t call brother Che as before. He has too many words in his heart and can''t tell, only tears fall down silently. Shen Zhiyu took out a paper towel to wipe his tears. Junscher said at the other end: "I woke up too late. I''ll take good care of myself in Shuo country. I''ll see you later." Xia Beiqing nodded hard, even though he knew that chege could not see. Junscher knew he was listening, said a few words, and asked him to give Shen Zhiyu the phone. Xia Bei looks at Shen Zhiyu anxiously, but he doesn''t know what brother Che said. He only sees Shen Zhiyu say several times, and then the phone is hung up. Xia Beiqing immediately took out a pen and paper from his pocket and wrote on it in a hurry. Because he was too excited, the tip of the pen pierced the paper several times. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, I''m going back to see brother Cheuk. Shen Zhiyu squatted down in front of him, pressed his shaking hand, and said in a soft voice: "you know, mu chenbi is still looking for us now. We''re running around, which may expose our whereabouts. And you brother chege also said that he will come. Let''s wait for him, OK?" Xia Beiqing drooped his head in disappointment, and then wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªWill chergo be scared to see me like this? Shen Zhiyu touched his head: "what are you thinking? How can you be scared? You are not scared at all." Xia Beiqing nodded with a smile. ¡ª¡ªWell, I''ll wait for chergo, and he''ll wake up. He needs time to recuperate. Chapter 645 As soon as he came out of his coma, with little strength, stiff limbs and slow movement, he practiced walking in the room as the doctor said. One side of the cell phone suddenly rang. He picked up a look, caller ID is mu chenbi. Looking at the familiar name, under the reflection of the mobile phone screen, gunscher''s eyes flashed a fierce blood light. After a moment of silence, he pressed the connect button. The voice of Mu chenbi with a smile: "Jun Shao, I just heard that you woke up from a coma. Congratulations." There was not a trace of warmth in junscher''s voice, even a hint of sarcasm: "you''ve come so fast." At the other end, mu chenbi was stunned. He felt inexplicably that junscher''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed. He could not tell exactly what had changed. In short, it was a very strange feeling. "What''s the matter?" Junscher didn''t seem to have much patience and didn''t want to talk much. Mu chenbi turned back and said, "we found a group of Zhao people." Hearing this, junscher suddenly clenched his cell phone. The bones of his fingers were white. He suppressed his voice and asked, "where is it?" Mu chenbi said with a smile: "I don''t need to tell you the specific location. Next week I will send a group of people to take them to the gate of life and death. Are you interested in joining us?" Junscher narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and a cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes, almost squeezing out a word from his teeth: "good." ¡ª¡ª "Zhao people?" Yunci sits on the sofa and looks at Su MI. Su Mi nodded: "yes, it''s said that mu chenbi found a village full of Zhao people." "Where is the location? We moved people ahead of time. " Cloud words said. Su Mi''s face was dignified: "that''s the problem. Mu chenbi is very secretive. He doesn''t know where the exact location is. I know that next week, he will send someone to take those Zhao people back to the gate of life and death, so we have to take risks." Cloud words probably guessed Su Mi''s idea: "so, do you want to follow them, and when they catch people, cut off all those Zhao people?" Su Mi nodded. Yunci thought for a while and said, "I''m from the gate of life and death. I can inquire about the news from a short distance, and I can cut off people." "It''s dangerous!" Su Mi looks eager. She tells Yunci that she really wants Yunci to help find out the news, but on the day of the interception, she is selfish and doesn''t want Yunci to participate in it. "It doesn''t matter. I asked you to set up the God organization in order to stop the special drug project. I won''t stay out of the business," he said Su Mi knew that she couldn''t resist the cloud words, so she said, "don''t act alone, take the alliance of the dead with you." Cloud words nodded a head: "I will go to discuss with them." In the evening, leaving Su Mi''s residence, Yunci goes to their villa in Yinwan. The door is open, and a noise is heard from a distance. In the living room, Yinwan is standing on the sofa, forking his waist, glaring at the empty beer bottle on the tea table: "you''ve been drinking without me many times, and you''ve gone too far!" Yu Cang leaned on the sofa and gave a hiccup: "you melon boy, drink a fart of wine. When you grow up, you can talk about it!" Lu Mingke nodded in line with: "children drinking is not good for brain development, you have to listen to adults." "Don''t call me a child any more. I''m your eldest sister. You all have to listen to me!" Chapter 646 Hua Yinong stirred up a soft smile: "big sister? Watch out for the boss coming and spanking your little ass Yin wanleng snorted and said with pride: "the boss is not here for the moment. I''m the first one to join the alliance of the Deathly Hallows. It''s equivalent to your elder martial brother!" Then she pointed to Lu Mingke: "you are the second one, so be the second elder martial brother Bajie." Then he pointed to Yu Cang: "brother Cang is the third, younger martial brother Sha." Finally, Yinwan points to huayinong: "Huahua is the white dragon horse!" She arranged the identities of several people clearly. Lu Mingke exclaimed: "you are a pig. Your whole family is a pig!" Yu Cang and Hua Yinong smile. At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps, several people turn their heads and see Yunci enter the living room. Yinwan immediately jumps off the sofa, runs to Yunci and pours into Yunci''s arms. "Boss, they all bully me!" Yunci raised his eyebrows: "is that right? How can I hear you the loudest? " Yinwan groaned: "no! Boss, why did you come all of a sudden? Let''s have dinner together in the evening! " "I''ve come to see you today." Yunci takes Yinwan into the living room and sits down on the sofa: "I just came from Sumi. I have a new task." A few people surround the side of cloud words: "what task?" "Next week, follow mu chenbi and cut off a group of people from him." Yu Cang asked, "are we all together?" Yunci nodded. Yinwan cheered: "yes, the alliance of the dead can go out together again!" It was late at night when I got back to Jun''s house. As soon as Yunci entered the door, he heard a sound of footwork. Looking up, he saw junscher''s figure coming down from the second floor and rushing towards her. Then he grabbed her arm and took her to his arms. "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late? " The man''s deep eyes swayed with strong uneasiness. In a trance, he seemed to become a child without a sense of security. Cloud words for a time did not respond: "I went to see a few friends?" "Friend, who is it?" Junscher''s stubborn questioning, full of possession and aggressive eyes, locked Yunci, as if he would not let go for a moment. Yunci thinks he is too strange. "What''s the matter with you?" A question from Yunci made Junsi suddenly wake up. He instantly gathered the look at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes returned to their usual indifference and coldness. He slowly released Yunci''s arm, and even stepped back. "Nothing." After a moment''s silence, he seemed unable to restrain himself and said, "don''t run around in the middle of the night." Then he turned and left. Yunci stares at the man''s back and frowns. She just seems to have seen Dongtang''s shadow on Junsi Che. Is it her own illusion? Or Shuo Guo. As soon as Xia Beiqing recovered from his nightmare, he fell asleep on the bed. His face was pale and his eyebrows were still frowning in pain. Shen Zhiyu sat aside and took a breath. He reached out and pulled away Xia Beiqing''s messy hair. He Jiayi is right. From time to time, Xia Beiqing will fall into madness without warning, sometimes because of nightmares, sometimes suddenly. He will feel sore throat, leg pain, or even don''t know Shen Zhiyu, keep shrinking body to avoid, as if afraid of something, and even hurt himself. Chapter 647 He Jiayi''s words always echoed in Shen Zhiyu''s ears. Do you really want to do what he Jiayi said? Shen Zhiyu gently holds Xia Beiqing''s arm. His arm is bound with bandage. It was last time that he suddenly fell into madness and accidentally fell from the wheelchair. Staring at the bandage on his arm, Shen Zhiyu pursed his lips, as if he had made up his mind. He released Xia Beiqing''s mobile phone, picked up the mobile phone and walked out of the room. Outside the room, Shen Zhiyu dials he Jiayi''s number. "Jiayi, can you help me... Contact a psychologist?" The next day, in the morning, Xia Beiqing got up. Shen Zhiyu pushed him to the dining table and put breakfast on the table. Xia Beiqing took a bite of toast. Shen Zhiyu sat opposite him, looked at him and asked, "is it delicious?" Xia Bei nodded and bent his mouth to smile. Shen Zhiyu held the palm of his hand and hesitated for a long time before he summoned up the courage to say, "incline to the north, I have a friend coming tomorrow." Hearing this, Xia Beiqing quickly put down his toast and picked up the pen and paper beside him to write. ¡ª¡ªDo I need to hide? Looking at the words on the paper, Shen Zhiyu only felt distressed. "Don''t talk nonsense. He knows everything between us." Xia Bei tilted his head and handed the paper to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªI don''t want to be seen. He used to be a unrestrained young man, but now he has become disabled and mute. For anyone, he will only want to hide in his own body, dare not face other people''s eyes, and do not want to uncover his scars again and again in front of others. Shen Zhiyu held out his hand, touched his cold cheek and said, "don''t be afraid. My friend is a very good person. He won''t hurt you. Will you accompany me to treat him tomorrow?" Xia Beiqing hesitated and twisted his fingers nervously. But after a moment, he nodded and agreed to Shen Zhiyu''s request. The next day, Shen Zhiyu comes back with vegetables. Xia Beiqing sits in a wheelchair and helps Shen Zhiyu wash vegetables together. He can help Shen Zhiyu as before. Xia Beiqing is in a good mood. Before long, the doorbell rang. Xia Beiqing immediately pushed the wheelchair and hid behind the frosted glass door of the kitchen, looking out carefully. Shen Zhiyu asked him, "would you like to help me open the door?" Xia Beiqing shakes his head hard, but he still can''t accept a stranger rushing into his world. Shen Zhiyu came out of the kitchen and opened the door. A young man in a suit stood outside. He was carrying a briefcase and nodded slightly to Shen Zhiyu. Hello, Mr. Shen. This is Yang Shao speaking to you on the phone Shen Zhiyu immediately hissed: "Hello, call me Zhiyu. We will do as we said on the phone yesterday." "No problem." Shen Zhiyu ushered Yang Shaoying into the door. Then he went into the kitchen and poured a glass of water. He handed it to Xia Beiqing behind the door and said, "Beiqing, can you help me send him a glass of water?" Xia Bei tilted his head, his expression was panic and timid. Shen Zhiyu didn''t force him either, but said softly, "just do me a favor, OK?" Xia Bei turned his head and saw that there were many ingredients on the stove, all of which needed to be handled by Shen Zhiyu. Thinking that Shen Zhiyu would be very hard, he hesitated, raised his hand and took the cup slowly. With one hand pushing and one hand holding a water cup, Xia Beiqing came out from behind the door and left the kitchen. Chapter 648 In the living room, Yang Shaoduan sits on the sofa. Xia Bei tilts his wheelchair to Yang Shao and hands him the tea. Yang Shao took it and said thank you. Xia Beiqing was a little relieved when he noticed that a man looked at himself with the eyes of a normal person instead of curiosity or surprise. Yang Shao lightly pursed a breath, the air is as if of open mouth: "I know you and meet of relation." Xia North tilt slightly curved corners of the mouth, is a response. Yang Shao wants to talk again, but he has turned around in his wheelchair and returned to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Shen Zhiyu was cutting vegetables. He turned his head and looked at Xia Beiqing. He was surprised and asked, "why don''t you accompany the guests?" Xia Beiqing shakes his head and lowers his head again. He seems to have closed his heart. Except for a few familiar people, others are not allowed to enter. Shen Zhiyu put down his kitchen knife and said helplessly: "you see, I''m going to cook. I don''t have time to entertain. It''s not good to air the guests in the living room." Xia Beiqing still shakes his head. Shen Zhiyu sighed: "OK, OK, you are here with me." I talked to Dr. Yang on the phone before, saying that I can''t force Xia Beiqing too much, try to follow his advice, treat psychological problems, and don''t act too hastily. After lunch together, Shen Zhiyu got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, leaned toward Xia Bei and said, "you can chat with Yang Shao." Xia Beiqing wants to refuse, but the guest is nearby. If he shows too much resistance, he is afraid that Shen Zhiyu will lose face. So he has to bow his head and not show his attitude. Yang Shao takes the initiative to push Xia Beiqing''s wheelchair and goes to the room: "it happens that I''m bored, too." When they come to the room, Yang Shao notices the situation of Xia Beiqing, so he doesn''t close the door. Staying in a closed space with strangers will make Xia Beiqing more nervous. Xia Beiqing picks up a pen and paper to write and hands it to Yang Shao. "I can''t speak. It''s very inconvenient to chat with me." Yang Shao took the mobile phone, pressed the recording, and then put the mobile phone on his lap. He said with a smile, "it''s not inconvenient. Now many people chat on their mobile phones, and they also type on their mobile phones. If you want, we can add a friend to chat face to face with them. It''s also very interesting." Xia Bei tilts his mouth and smiles. At this time, Yang Shao took out his notebook and pen from his briefcase and put them in front of him. Xia Beiqing looks at Yang Shao suspiciously. Yang Shao said, "I''ll write it with you, so you can relax." Xia Beiqing thought it was Shen Zhiyu''s advice and didn''t think much about it. Yang Shao and Xia Beiqing are just chatting. After a few words, they will write in their notebook. They seem to be recording something. Xia Beiqing doesn''t care much. He just turns his head to look at the room at the door from time to time, and his mood becomes a little anxious. Yang Shao saw through his idea and asked with a smile, "you have a good relationship with him." Xia Beiqing takes back his sight to the door and writes on the paper - Mr. Shen takes good care of me. Yang Shao said: "pay each other, the encounter is to take care of you, I believe you are also very good to the encounter." Xia Beiqing was stunned and blinked. This sentence seemed to hit his heart. After another hour of chatting, Xia Beiqing began to feel sleepy. Shen Zhiyu finally came to the room. He helped Xia Beiqing to bed and coaxed him to sleep. Then he left the room and closed the door. In the living room, Yang Shao stands up from the sofa, Shen Zhiyu walks over, lowers his voice, and asks, "is he OK?" Chapter 649 Yang Shao said: "listen to your description of him before, compared with now, it''s really different." Shen Zhiyu nodded. Anyone who knows about Xia Beiqing can find that he has become different from before. "After the accident, his heart will become more vulnerable and sensitive. I''ve met many patients who seem to have accepted their body''s deformity on the surface, but in fact they don''t. they hide their heart and don''t want to be discovered by anyone. Especially, he has suffered from inhuman torture rather than any accident, His psychological damage is more serious. " "What should I do?" Shen Zhiyu asked eagerly. How to do, in order to let Xiabei open up. "Take your time. Don''t irritate him. By the way, we also found a phenomenon Yang Shao suddenly seems to think of something, said. Shen Zhiyu held hands nervously: "what imagination." Yang Shao looked at Shen Zhiyu: "he depends on you very much." Shen Zhiyu was stunned, slightly relieved and nodded. After the accident, it was Shen Zhiyu who took care of him. "But." Yang Shao''s words suddenly changed: "he wants to rely on you very much, but his heart resists to rely on you." Shen Zhiyu couldn''t understand: "what does that mean?" Yang Shao recalled the phenomenon he had observed before and said: "when chatting with me, he always looked at the door and became anxious and expecting that you could quickly appear. I saw that he had a ring in his hand, and he also watched it several times. As long as he pressed it, you would come in, but he held back." Shen Zhiyu asked, "why is this so?" Yang Shao shook his head: "the specific reason is not yet sure, I need to observe a few times, next week I will come." "Well, please." Shen Zhiyu sends Yang Shao out of the house. Back in the room, Xia Beiqing is still sleeping. Shen Zhiyu sits down beside the bed and caresses Xia Beiqing''s head with one hand, remembering Yang Shao''s words. Clearly want to rely on him, but the heart refused to rely on him, this is why? Can''t Beiqing even open up to him? ¡ª¡ª Jun''s family, Yun cigang and Su Mi finish calling. She points out the document and scans it from beginning to end. This is the list of participants that Su Mi just sent to her about Mu chenbi catching Zhao people a few days later. Yunci was sure that she didn''t see Junsi Che''s name, so she put on her coat. At this time, the door was knocked, and Zou Bo''s voice sounded outside. She was worried. "Miss Yunci, are you in?" Cloud words pull on the coat chain: "come in." Zou Bo pushed the door in. Cloud words see his face anxious appearance, ask a way: "how?" Zou Bo said anxiously: "master Che is going to the gate of life and death again. How to stop master Che?" Cloud words frown. I thought that Xia Beiqing would make him give up his contact with mu chenbi, but why did he still Cloud words hang Mou to see a document in the mobile phone, toward Zou Bo said: "I''m a little busy now, you follow him first, have something to contact me." Zou nodded, turned around and ran out of the room. It wasn''t long before the sound of the car starting came from downstairs. It should be that junscher had already gone out. Yunci put on his cap and walked out of the room. Just after coming down, a servant came up and asked, "miss Yunci, do you want to go out?" Cloud words nodded, the pace did not stop, walked out. The servant asked hastily, "where are you going?" Cloud word footstep meal, swept one eye servant: "what''s up?" The servant replied in embarrassment: "Lord Cheuk has ordered you to stay at home and don''t go out." Chapter 650 Cloud words pupil tiny shrink: "he told me not to go out?" The servant nodded. Why did he do such an abnormal thing? Yunci is becoming more and more incomprehensible. "I have something to do." Yunci is still going out. "Miss Yunci..." the servant tried to stop her, but she couldn''t keep up with Yunci. Yunci comes to Yinwan''s villa. Three people are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Yinwan is clamoring to watch cartoons, but Yucang grabs the remote control to watch a football match. Yinwan sees Yunci enter the gate, pours into her arms and starts to cry. Yunci sweeps around the living room and asks, "where''s Lu Mingke?" Yin Wan tilts his head and replies, "it''s his turn to go shopping today." Yunci walked into the living room, sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, and first sent the documents to the three people present. "This is from Su MI. A few days later, I''ll go and get the list of candidates of that group of Zhao people." Yu Cang looked at the mobile phone and said in surprise: "so many big families are out. It seems that mu chenbi attaches great importance to it." Hua Yinong said: "Mu chenbi has been searching for Zhao people in recent years. Before that, he caught several batches of them and sent them to the laboratory. They were all harmed by him. Now he is in urgent need of a new batch of Zhao people." "Why?" Yinwan suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the file in his mobile phone: "there are Lu''s, Lu''s in Dongzhou!" "Really?" Yu Cang looked back quickly. Seeing the familiar name, he changed his face and said, "don''t take Mingke with you in this operation?" Yunci went through the document again. If Yinwan hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten it. Hua Yinong heard a blank face: "what are you talking about? What does it have to do with Mingke? " "You are the last one to join the alliance of the dead. You don''t know about Mingke yet." Yinwan points to a name on the mobile phone file, gets close to Hua Yinong''s ear and whispers: "this man, Lu Yan, see? He is Lu Mingke''s half brother. " Hua Yi Nong''s eyes widened, and he said in dismay: "this Lu family is a rich family in Dongzhou, so Mingke..." Yu Cang said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Mingke is a real young master." Yinwan then explains to Hua Yinong: "in fact, Mingke is the illegitimate son of the Lu family. He was taken back to the Lu family when he grew up. His half brother has always hated him. My boss and I found Mingke under the cliff. Do you know that?" Hua Yinong nodded: "I heard you mention it." Sound late a face of indignation: "Ming Ke is pushed down the cliff by his brother, this kill thousand knife of bad man!" Hua Yinong was surprised. She never knew that Lu Mingke had such a past behind him. Yin Wan holds his head and sighs: "if you see his brother, will Ming Ke lose his temper? And then it''s over. " Yu Cang shrugged: "so I said, don''t take him this time, boss, what do you think?" Three people look at Xiang Yunci. Cloud words thought for a moment, nodded: "then don''t take him." This operation is very important and dangerous. There must be no mistake. Several people agreed and made a decision. Before long, Lu Mingke came back with big and small bags of things. He was so tired that his head was covered with sweat, and he couldn''t help complaining. "I''m dead. I don''t want you to go with me. I''ll remember this hatred!" Chapter 651 He threw things to the door, raised his head, saw the cloud words in the living room, and immediately changed into a smiling face: "why did the boss come all of a sudden? As it happens, I bought hot pot ingredients and ate them together in the evening. " Yu Cang and Hua Yinong go to help carry things. After packing up everything, Lu Mingke sat down on the sofa, poured a lot of water and asked breathlessly, "by the way, what''s the matter with the boss?" "There''s one thing. We gave up this mission." Cloud words face does not change color of say. Lu Mingke quickly put down his glass: "give up? Why? " "Mu chenbi attached great importance to this event and sent many big families out. Our success rate was almost zero." "That... That can''t just give up!" No matter how difficult and dangerous it is, they will not give up easily once they take over the task. This time, they even say they want to give up? Isn''t that strange? Yu Cang immediately came up to Lu Mingke, took him by the shoulder and said, "Oh, this is what Su Mi means. Who knows what she thinks? Anyway, we will do what she says." Lu Mingke was a little discouraged: "OK, OK." Yu Cang raises his head, Chao Yinwan and Hua Yinong change their eyes. Hua Yinong got up from the sofa: "don''t talk about these. Let''s make hot pot first. The boss should be hungry soon too!" Su MI has sent Yunci the data of several missions. Yunci forwards the data to Yinwan and they work out a detailed plan together, but Lu Mingke is excluded. The night before the action, they discussed how to go out without telling Lu Mingke. Finally, Yinwan came up with the most crude and direct way to make Lu Mingke dizzy with sleeping pills. When he wakes up, the task should be over. Yunci gets some sleeping pills from the gate of life and death. On the night of departure, Yinwan puts the sleeping pills into the milk and hands them to Lu Mingke. Lu Mingke has no doubt and drinks all the milk in front of Yinwan. When Lu Mingke goes to bed, Yunci takes Yinwan, Yu Cang and Hua Yinong to go to the gate of life and death. Then he finds a hidden place to wait at the foot of the gate of life and death. Because I don''t know the specific location, the only thing I know is that mu chenbi will start from the gate of life and death, so they can only wait here until mu chenbi appears, and then follow him. Night came and the moon was dim. Yinwan sleeps on Yunci''s leg unconsciously. Yunci also closes her eyes for a rest. In a daze, I suddenly heard Yu Cang''s voice. "Boss, wake up! There''s the target Yunci opened his eyes and saw that the sky was just bright outside the car window. Yinwan kneaded his sleepy eyes and sat up straight. Their car was parked in the bush. From a distance, they could see the only way to the gate of life and death. Several cars passed slowly, with the windows half closed, revealing mu chenbi''s cold side face. It seemed that there was a person sitting beside him, but he was blocked by mu chenbi, and he couldn''t see who it was. Yu Cang immediately drove with the past, for fear of being found, so he did not dare to follow too close, but kept a certain refusal to prevent being lost. After looking at the car all the way for a long time, Yunci turned on his mobile phone to check the route. "Are they going to Dongzhou?" Yu Cang said, "Dongzhou? They just drive? How long does that take? " On the other side, in the car. Mu chenbi glanced at Junsi Che beside him and said slowly, "you don''t mind if it''s sent out so early?" Chapter 652 Junscher only looked out of the window, and his voice was a little chilly: "it''s all set off, isn''t it meaningful to say that?" Mu chenbi raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s really hard to speak. "Today, we should be able to catch those Zhao people back. Jun Shao, don''t you think?" Junscher held his chin in his hand and looked out of the window. His eyes were as dark as an abyss. His thin lips slowly lifted up a cold radian: "who knows?" Mu chenbi could not help but wring his eyebrows, keenly aware that something was wrong, and stared at junscher''s side face for a long time. This familiar face, which took away everything from him and destroyed everything from him, was close at hand. Mu chenbi''s eyes flashed a touch of Su Sha, but soon he looked away and said nothing. The car fell into a dead silence, as if something was quietly spreading between them. Yu Cang drives behind mu chenbi. Fortunately, there are other cars coming and going along the way, so they won''t be found easily. Until the afternoon, he finally arrived in Dongzhou. He took a look at it and asked anxiously, "won''t Mingke wake up?" Yin Wan tilts his head and says with pride: "don''t worry, I put one more pill to ensure that he can sleep until noon tomorrow. Even if he wakes up, he doesn''t know where we''ve gone. He can only wait at home." Mu chenbi''s motorcade drove away from the main road and turned to a broken path. Yunci took a look at the route on his mobile phone. "In front is the village in the suburbs, which should be the place where those Zhao people live." Soon, mu chenbi''s motorcade stopped in the lane, followed by Yu Cang also quickly stepped on the brake, turned his head and asked Yunci in the back row. "Boss, what should we do now?" Yunci put his mobile phone into his pocket, took a few guns and tried them in his hand. Then he said, "drive the car to a secret place and stop." Yu Cang hides his car in the trees. Yunci and Yinwan get on the car. Through the telescope, they just get off the car. There are a large number of guards blocking the path of the village. Yunci hands the gun to Yucang, turns on his mobile phone, searches for the route, and looks around: "there is a road leading to the back of the village. Before they start, let''s pick up the people." "Wait for us!" At this time, a voice came. Turn around and see Chu Yu with a group of people, push aside the trees and go this way. Chu Yu is also the one who God stops. Su Mi also mentioned that they are too dangerous to act, and they will be joined by a group of people. Yunci looked at them and said, "come with me. Keep your voice down. Don''t make too much noise." "Good." Push aside the trees, cut the thorns on the road, a group of people are almost drilling in the grass. At the back of the village, a large area of crops came into view. With a few barks, a big black dog rushed from the ridge of the field, barking like an invasion. Hua Yinong suddenly shrank behind Cang: "dog... Dog..." Yu Cang rolled a white eye: "the dog is the dog, you are not afraid to see the sound late, you a man is also afraid to become like this, lose not shame?" Hua Yinong holds on to Yu Cang''s clothes tightly and doesn''t speak, so he leans his head on his back and hides tightly. Yu Cang helplessly shook his head, or stretched out his arm to protect the flower behind him. Probably heard the dog barking, there are a few plain villagers came, they are still holding a shovel, with alert eyes staring at a group of people. Chapter 653 "Who are you? What are you doing here?" In order not to reveal their identity, a group of them cover their faces, which makes them more suspicious. Yunci is the same. She wears a mask and covers most of her face. She only shows a pair of cold eyes. She looks at the names of the villages and says, "you are from Zhao." The villagers immediately became flustered, but denied: "what are you talking about? We don''t understand. Hurry to leave our village!" Yunci knew that they were pretending to be stupid: "muchenbi of Li state already knows your position. I''m here to save you." The villagers are too vigilant. "Why should we believe you?" At this time, an old man came with several villagers. Villagers with shovels immediately surrounded him and called the village head. The village head looked at Xiang Yunci and asked, "what''s the matter?" A villager said a few words in the village head''s ear. The village head''s old face was full of consternation. He looked at Yunci again in disbelief, but then he returned to normal and waved twice. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better leave our village as soon as possible." Yu Cang was a little anxious: "Hey! Why don''t you listen to me, old man Yunci reaches out to stop Yucang and looks at the village head: "how can you believe it?" The village head was about to speak when a young man came running with a loud cry. "Village head, something happened. I saw a group of people with guns at the entrance of the village. It seems that they are going to rush to our village!" The villagers were shocked. Yunci said without hesitation: "that group of people should be brought by mu chenbi. If we are bad people, we don''t have to go around the back of the village and just block the entrance of the village with them." The villagers looked at the village head nervously: "what should we do now?" The village head stares at Yun CI for a long time. He just grits his teeth and seems to have made a decision: "OK, OK, I don''t believe you can do it. Let''s go with you!" With that, the village head turned to the young man and said, "please organize everyone here." "Good." The young man turned around and ran away. ? Before long, he ran over with a group of villagers and gathered around the village head. He was afraid and curious about them. Yunci looks at the sky, and it''s almost evening. "Don''t delay, just go." They were just about to get through the grass when they came. Suddenly, a group of people poured out from all directions and surrounded them. The clothes of a group of people are different. Su MI has given a document before. The document is a list of the major families participating in the operation. This group of people should be subordinates of different families. Hua Yinong asks Yunci: "boss, what should I do?" Yu Cang pulled his wrist: "what can I do, fight." Yunci has taken out his gun from his pocket. Without saying a word, the two sides rushed forward to fight. Even the villagers with shovels joined in the battle, and the scene was in chaos. On the other side, the village entrance. Mu chenbi leaned against the car and looked at the village not far away. A guard suddenly ran over and said in a hurry, "something happened. A group of people suddenly came out to rob the Zhaoguo people. They have been fighting in the village!" Mu chenbi twists his brow and immediately turns his head to look at junscher. However, junscher''s face is calm, showing some consternation and doubt. Chapter 654 "Go and have a look." Junscher took the lead in walking to the village. The guard looked at mu chenbi again. Mu Shen Bi narrowed his eyes: "let''s go together." He followed junscher and went into the village. When I came to the back of the village, I saw a group of people fighting hard from a distance. In the scuffle, Yunci and Yinwan have been separated for a long time. She raised the gun, but her hand trembled uncontrollably. The bullet only hit the opposite man in the thigh. Yunci holds his wrist tightly, hoping to control it. This is the case again. Every time the fight is too fierce, her strength will soon be exhausted, and then her hands will tremble uncontrollably. Because of the residual toxin, her body is not as good as before, and even her combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Yunci props up her arms and supports her upper body. As soon as she looks up, Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar figure. She immediately turns her eyes to see that she is standing in the distance, admiring the sinking wall. The man beside him is... Junshi! The two of them are not in a hurry. They are obviously watching the battle and don''t intend to fight. Cloud words facial expression a white, suddenly clenched the gun in the hand. How can gunscher be here! When she looked through the list before, she didn''t see junscher''s name. She was relieved that he didn''t take part in the operation, but she didn''t expect that he still came! Just when Yunci was stunned, a bullet suddenly hit Yunci''s arm. Yunci grunted, clenched his teeth, and reached out to cover the wound. The person opposite is still holding a gun, aiming at Yunci''s head. At the moment when he pulls the trigger, Yunci''s body creeps down, and then rolls twice on the ground and rolls into the trees. Before that, she raised her eyes to look at junscher. Junscher didn''t notice, but she happened to run into mu chenbi''s eyes. When mu chenbi was opposite her eyes, there was a flash of light in her dark eyes. Before Yunci had time to explore the meaning in his eyes, the whole person had already rolled into the trees. The blade like branches scratched her clothes and left several scars on her body. In the distance, mu chenbi was still immersed in consternation. Just now that flash of cold eyes, and the memory of that pair of coincidence, awakened his dusty heart, in the end is an illusion or Mu chenbi raised his feet and rushed to the crowd. The guard next to him was startled: "king, what are you going to do? It''s too dangerous there!" Looking at mu chenbi''s desperate figure, junscher frowned slightly. While the guard beside him didn''t pay attention, junscher didn''t move his voice, but his hand behind him was already holding his mobile phone and typing a few words on the screen. ¡ª¡ªIt''s time to move. Next, it''s sent to an anonymous number. Yunci is tearing off the corner of her clothes and wrapping the wound on her arm. Suddenly she hears a sound behind her. She turns her head and sees a dark shadow coming into the Bush and rushing towards her. Yunci does not hesitate to shoot, because the arm is injured, the shot is empty, the shadow suddenly presses her on the ground, and then reaches out to take off her mask. Yunci looks up to escape. Then she sees that the person who is pressing on her is mu chenbi. She immediately raises her gun to Mu chenbi''s chest, but the man grabs her wrist. When her hands were pressed, she could only raise her head and stare at mu chenbi viciously. Mu chenbi pressed her with her hands and could only stare at her with a pair of eyes full of complex emotions. Their eyes were opposite. Chapter 655 "Who are you?" Inexplicably, Mu Shen''s voice trembled: "are you..." In the middle of the question, his voice suddenly stopped. He seemed to be extremely looking forward to the answer, but he was afraid of the answer. He used a pair of deep eyes to shoot Yunci repeatedly. Then, he shook his head and murmured: "how can this be... How can you be her..." Eight years ago, she should be a mature woman now. She can''t match the age of the person in front of her, but her eyes... Her eyes Mu chenbi said coldly, "take off your mask!" Yunci suddenly raised his knee and resisted mu chenbi''s belly, struggling under him. There are still scuffles outside the grass. There are too many people on the other side. They gradually lose their strength and want to take the villagers away quickly. They turn around and scan in the crowd, and suddenly find a problem. Yinwan exclaimed: "where''s the boss? Where''s the boss? " Yu Cang and Hua Yinong are also in a hurry to find Yunci''s figure, but they are surrounded by a group of guards. At this time, there were several gunshots in my ears, and several guards fell down one after another. Looking around, Lu Mingke rushed over from a distance with a gun. Sound late and flower meaning thick in Cang three people, at the same time stare big stunned eyes. "Mingke, how do you..." "Yinwan, did you put any sleeping pills?" "I let it go. Even if he wakes up early, he can''t find here so soon." Lu Mingke angrily looked at the three of them: "I had noticed something was wrong, so after drinking that glass of milk, I immediately vomited it out, and then followed you all the way. OK, you guys, the action excluded me from me. Now it''s not up to me to save you!" They couldn''t speak for a moment. Lu Mingke quickly kills the guards in front of him, trying to rescue Yinwan and huayinong from the encirclement. "You''re not dead." In the noise, a cold voice came from behind, and Lu Mingke suddenly stopped. This familiar voice, as if it had been over a century, once again went into his ears and bombed his brain. The original dust laden memory, as if it had been knocked open a gap, he had countless times to listen to the voice in his ear. ¡ª¡ª"I hate you." ¡ª¡ª"You don''t deserve to be my brother." ¡ª¡ª"Remember, you''ll always be a wild breed." ¡ª¡ª"I''m sick of your liking." Lu Mingke turned his head stiffly. He saw a slender figure coming from a distance with superior steps. The man was handsome, wearing a black suit, unbuttoned, and his clothes were flying with the wind. He walked up to Lu Mingke, pulled his tie with his bony fingers, and looked at Lu Mingke with a pair of scornful and irritable eyes. Lu Mingke shook his hand with a gun, opened his mouth and squeezed out a voice: "brother..." "Brother?" Lu Yan''s lips raised a cold smile: "who gives you the qualification to call me like this? A beggar. " Clenching his teeth, Lu Mingke suddenly raised his hand and aimed the gun at Lu Yan''s forehead. Lu Yan is not flustered, raised eyebrows: "finally dare to take the gun?" When he used to live together, Lu Yan liked to play with guns, but Lu Mingke was different. He felt afraid just seeing guns. So Lu Yan always poked his guns around him. Looking at him shaking with fear, Lu Yan laughed more and more freely as if he had succeeded in a prank. Chapter 656 When Lu Mingke was taken back to the Lu family, Lu Yan hated him. He was not allowed to call his brother, talk to him, and eat at the same table. Therefore, Lu Mingke always tried his best to please Lu Yan. Like a little tail, he sticks to the back of Lu Yan. Like a servant, he does everything for Lu Yan and is always bullied by Lu Yan and his friends. Sometimes he ran five blocks away to buy a bowl of wonton, sometimes he cheated him into jumping into the lake in winter, sometimes he left him on the road without traffic and let him walk for several hours before walking home. Until, Lu Mingke finally can''t help but tell Lu Yan his heart. He is careful to offer his whole heart. "Brother, I like you." Then, Lu Yan beat him up, trampled his heart on the ground and said, "it''s disgusting." Even so, Lu Mingke still has a dream that his brother can accept him. But brother, when did you want to get rid of him? My brother gave him one last prank. At the edge of the cliff, suddenly a group of gangsters rushed out. He stood in front of Lu Yan regardless of everything, but Lu Yan stretched out his hand and pushed him down the cliff. Only later did he know that the gangsters were brought by Lu Yan to do the play. After he was pushed off the cliff, Lu Yan told his father that he fell off the cliff to save himself. All this is a play that Lu Yan did in order to get rid of him without being doubted. However, he believed it and stood in front of Lu Yan like a fool, for fear that his brother would be hurt. In the end, he was pushed into an endless abyss. "Shoot!" Yinwan''s cry suddenly brings Lu Mingke back to his mind. His hand trembles and he wants to pull the trigger, but he can''t make any effort. Yinwan, they are so anxious in the encirclement that they want to shoot Lu Yan for Lu Mingke. However, dozens of guards stand in front of them. As soon as they want to move, they will be pointed at by the guard''s gun and can only watch eagerly. "Mingke, what are you hesitating about? Shoot and kill him!" yes! Kill him! To this once want to get rid of oneself of person, still have what good nostalgia! Lu Mingke knew in his heart that he should have shot, but his body seemed to have been controlled and could not move at all. That once cowardly and naive himself, as if to emerge again, tell him, he can''t do it, he still can''t hurt the man in front of him. Lu Yan raised his lips and laughed contemptuously: "what? Don''t you shoot? " Lu Mingke''s chest heaved violently and his eyes were red. He held the gun tightly and his palms were sweating. Shoot... He''s going to shoot Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise in my ear. Lu Mingke''s body was shocked. His fingers were still on the trigger, and he couldn''t press it down. Yin Wan and Yu Canghua stare at Lu Mingke''s heart with a bullet, and the blood is dripping. The shooting subordinate came to Lu Yan''s side and asked, "are you ok?" Lu Mingke was still in the same place, as if he could not feel the pain. He lowered his head and looked at the bloody gunshot wound in his chest. The next second, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. In the blurred vision, seeing Lu Yan turn to leave, he suddenly reaches out his hand, as if with some expectation, and as if in a desperate swamp. He grabs Lu Yan''s pants corner, still with the last trace of strength, and gently shouts: "brother..." Chapter 657 Lu Yan looked down at him struggling to death. His cold face didn''t move at all. On the contrary, he provoked a banter smile, just as he had scolded him countless times. ? "Still a fool." Then he kicked Lu Mingke''s hand away and left without any stagnation. In the Bush, cloud words haven''t been pressed under mu chenbi''s body. Suddenly, I hear the shrill cry of the sound from outside. "Mingke" Yunci kicks mu chenbi hard, breaks away from her hand and fires a shot at random. Taking advantage of Mu chenbi''s chance to dodge, she escapes from mu chenbi and stumbles out of the trees. Just out of the woods, they are surrounded by Yinwan from a distance, while Lu Mingke falls in a pool of blood, and Yunci rushes over with a gun. Just at this time, another group of people rushed out from all directions. They were fierce and fierce. But the people who shot at them were all those from mu chenbi''s side, and they didn''t intend to hurt them. Cloud words can''t help wringing eyebrows. Is this a third party force? In addition to them, there are people who are going to intercept the people of Zhao. Who is it? They break through the encirclement very quickly. Yu Cang grabs Lu Mingke, carries him on his back and runs towards Yunci. In front of Yunci, Yinwan cries: "boss, Mingke is dying. What should we do?" Yunci glances around. Some villagers are still following them, and some villagers have been caught by the third-party forces who have just rushed out. "Call them and we''ll get out!" It won''t do any good to fight any more. They can only take part of the villagers to leave first. In the back row, Hua Yinong and Yinwan are holding Lu Mingke. Yinwan presses the gunshot wound on Lu Mingke''s chest with his little hand, but Lu Mingke''s mouth is still spitting blood. Yunci calls Su MI. After connecting, Su Mi asks at the other end, "is it over? How''s it going? " Cloud words looked back at the back, said: "the specific situation to meet again, Lu Mingke injured, must immediately rescue, mu chenbi must be everywhere looking for us, we can''t go to the hospital." "I''ll send you an address, where you go for treatment, there are all our people." After hanging up the phone, Su Mi sent an address to Yunci. Yunci placed the navigation in front of Cang: "go directly to this place." Yinwan cried behind and said, "boss, Mingke''s blood can''t stop." Yunci turns around from the co pilot, jumps directly to the back row, tears a piece of cloth from his clothes, bandages the wound on Lu Mingke''s chest, and then gives first aid. Suddenly, Lu Mingke grabs Yun Ci''s hand and opens his thin lips with trembling. A mouthful of blood spurts out. He makes a difficult sound in the blood. Hua Yinong holds his head in a hurry: "don''t talk, don''t talk, the hospital will be ready soon, support again!" Lu Mingke looked up at Yunci and said: "boss..." Cloud words back to hold his hand: "you say..." His lips opened and closed, as if he had no strength to make a sound again. At last, he could not say anything. He closed his heavy eyes, and his head dropped down. "Lu Mingke --" Yinwan cries heartbroken. Yunci immediately straightens up and opens Lu Mingke''s eyelids. He sees that his pupils are lax and unable to focus. When he reaches for his heart, Yunci''s face is stiff. Seeing that Yunci''s face turned white, huayinong asked: "boss... What''s the matter?" Chapter 658 The pupil of cloud words shook two times, hoarse voice says: "did not... Heartbeat." In front of Yu Cang''s hand shaking, the front of the car almost hit the tree trunk, he turned back and looked: "boss, Mingke, he..." "Put him down." Cloud words said. Hua Yinong and Yinwan quickly put Lu Mingke on the car chair. Yunci kneels beside him, hands cross and hold Lu Mingke''s heart, and begins to resuscitate him. After five minutes, she stops and goes to explore Lu Mingke''s pulse again. Yin Wan cried and asked, "how''s it going, boss..." Yunci didn''t speak, but still gave Lu Mingke cardiac resuscitation. Fifteen minutes later, Yunci gradually lost her strength. Her wrist was sour and numb, and her eyes were blurred by the cold sweat from her forehead. Unable to support her knees, Yunci sat down on the ground, her chest aching, and she panted desperately. At this time, the car stopped, Yu Cang said in front: "the hospital is here." Hua Yinong and Yinwan open the car door and help Lu Mingke out of the car. Several nurses rush out of the hospital. "Did Su Mi introduce it?" Yunci stepped forward: "it''s us. He was shot. He has no heartbeat and pulse. His pupils have no response to light. Twenty minutes of cardiac resuscitation has no effect. He must be rescued immediately." "OK, I see." The nurse received the news and pushed her to the hospital. Outside the operating room, Yinwan looks at Yunci with dim tears and asks anxiously: "boss, Mingke will be OK, right?" Hua Yinong and Yu Cang also look at Xiang Yunci with expectant eyes. Yunci leaned against the wall, her long eyelashes drooping, covering the look at the bottom of her eyes. She pursed her lips and did not speak. She is a doctor, and also a doctor of life and death. As long as she says it''s OK, it must be OK, but Yunci is silent. Their hearts seem to have fallen into an endless abyss. Only ten minutes later, the door of the operating room was opened. The doctor came out, took off the mask, and said with a heavy expression: "in fact, before it was delivered, the patient was dead, so any rescue is useless." Yu Cang and Hua Yinong''s face turned white. Yinwan cried: "what does that mean? What is rescue useless? Mingke won''t die. Our alliance of the dead will always be together. We can''t do without one person! " Yunci felt that her whole body was drained. Her back fell down along the wall and she sat down on the cold ground. She stretched out a shaking hand and covered her face tightly, as if pressed down by time. Sound night noisy to rush into the operating room to see Lu Mingke, is flower meaning strong and in Cang together in the arms. The morgue, the smell of death. Lu Mingke is lying quietly. His blood has been cleaned up. There is only a hole in his chest. His eyes are closed, as if he was just asleep. Yinwan is crying on Lu Mingke. Flower meaning thick, silent tears. Yu Cang clenched his fist and smashed it on the wall. His eyes were burning with anger and hatred: "I swear, I will revenge you!" Clearly yesterday, we were still talking and laughing and making a lot of noise. No one would have thought that life and death would come so suddenly. They had experienced so many hardships and setbacks together and completed so many tasks together. Once said, five people in the alliance of the God of death, no one less, no one less will be a complete alliance of the God of death! Chapter 659 Lu Mingke''s body is sent back to Shuo state. Yunci finally decides to bury him in the cemetery where Gu Jingwen lives. The cold tombstone is pasted with black-and-white photos. Lu Mingke smiles brightly in the photos. Before departure, he was still a living person, but now, he has become a cold grave. Yunci''s chest seems to hold something, which almost makes her breathless. Along the way, she has lost too many people. She suddenly can''t find the meaning to do all this. She wants to protect more people, but she is still losing people around her. Yinwan rubs her sour eyes and looks up at the sunset with Huayi. It seems that Lu Mingke is still around. The alliance of the dead will never end. They will bear Lu Mingke''s share and live together. Yun resigned from Su Mi''s residence. Su Mi looked at her pale face, lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "sorry, I..." If it wasn''t for this mission, Lu Mingke would not have died. Su Mi felt deeply guilty. Yunci shook his head and did not speak. After a moment of silence, he said in a dumb voice, "what about that part of Zhao people?" Su Mi replied, "it''s settled. You said on the phone that there are third-party forces. What do you mean?" "When we were in action, we suddenly rushed out of another group, not from mu chenbi, but also to intercept people. The other half of the villagers were taken away by them." Su Mi''s face sank, and he was deeply in thought: "in addition to the special medicine project, there are people searching for the whereabouts of Zhao people. Moreover, they also planted the medicine around mu chenbi, otherwise they would not know this action." Yunci nodded: "well, it''s not sure whether that force is following the example of Muchen and experimenting with the Zhaos or just like us, rescuing the Zhaos." "So we must find out this matter clearly, otherwise, it will be bad for us." Su Mi raises Mou, and cloud words to see one eye, two people all didn''t speak again. After leaving Su Mi''s residence, Yun CI returns to Jun''s home. As soon as he enters the gate, he feels depressed. A shadow suddenly flashes in front of him, and then his arm is captured. Cloud words haven''t responded to come over, raise a head, a handsome face intrudes into line of sight. It''s gunscher. His cold face with tension and anger, grumbled: "I''m not asking you not to go out, why run around?" He grasped Yunci''s arm and touched the gunshot wound on his arm. Yunci couldn''t help humming. Junscher''s palm loosened a little at once, and he examined Yunci with his keen eyes. Then he wanted to lift Yunci''s arm to find out. Cloud words ruthlessly pushed Jun Si Che a, quickly draw back own arm, hide behind. "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." Leaving this sentence behind, she rushed to the second floor. Back in the room, Yunci sits beside the bed, feeling his heart beating like thunder. Almost found out. She opened her sleeve, and the gauze that had bound the wound had been dyed red. Yunci found the first aid kit, took apart the gauze, and put on the medicine again. Late at night, the moon came in from the window. The door was pushed open with a creak. Junscher''s figure came into the room, sat down by the bed and looked at the sleeping woman with deep eyes. Under the moonlight, Yunci''s small face is pale to almost transparent, with a sense of fragility and fragmentation. Junscher gently grasped Yunci''s wrist, opened the sleeve of her pajamas, and was surprised to see that her arm was wrapped with gauze. Sure enough Chapter 660 She was also in the operation. What should he do to stop her from participating in these dangerous things. Junscher reached out and touched the girl''s cheek with his fingertips. After staring at her for a moment, Constance restrained his eyes, put down Yunci''s sleeve, got up and left the room. Shuo country, late at night. Shen Zhiyu calls and returns to his room. Xia Beiqing is sitting on the bed with wet hair. He looks at Shen Zhiyu with inquiring eyes. Shen Zhiyu took a towel and sat beside him. He wiped Xia Beiqing''s hair and said, "Yang Shao will come the day after tomorrow." Xia Beiqing immediately picked up a pen and paper to write. ¡ª¡ªWhy does he always come here. This month, Yang Shao has been here four or five times, almost once a week. Seeing this sentence, Shen Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome him? " Xia Beiqing shook his head, hesitated for a while, he still wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªI don''t like him very much. Shen Zhiyu''s fingertips shuttled between the young man''s soft hair and asked softly, "why?" Xia Beiqing continued to write. ¡ª¡ªWhen he talks to me, he always interrogates prisoners like a policeman. Shen Zhiyu lowered his head and put his head on the boy''s cheek. His voice was warm and pleasant: "he is single and has few friends. Maybe he feels too lonely, so he always comes to us. Let''s tolerate him." Xia Beiqing pouts his lips slowly, puts the pen and paper aside, and doesn''t write. Even if he doesn''t like it any more, teacher Shen coaxes him like this, and he can''t refuse. Before going to bed, Xia Beiqing wrote a sentence and handed it to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªI hope he can find his girlfriend earlier. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing and gave a kiss on Xia Beiqing''s cheek. In the morning, Shen Zhiyu was preparing food in the kitchen, which was good for Xia Beiqing. The doorbell suddenly rang. Xia Bei tilted his wheelchair to open the door. He saw Yang Shao standing outside, with a smile on his lips. "Hello, excuse me again." Xia Bei leans back and lets Yang Shao in. After several more contacts, Xia Beiqing is not so resistant to Yang Shao. He will take the initiative to open the door for Yang Shao and help Shen Zhiyu to entertain him. After lunch, Shen Zhiyu washes dishes in the kitchen, and Yang Shao pushes Xia Bei into the room to chat. He pressed his notebook and mobile phone under his arm and said with a smile, "how are you doing recently?" Xia Bei leans to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªNot bad. Then Yang Shao asked several more questions. Just like Xia Beiqing said before, chatting with Yang Shao is not like normal chatting, but more like police interrogating prisoners, as if to open his heart and pry clean. After a while, Shen Zhiyu''s voice came in from outside. "Yang Shao, there are some cut fruits in the living room. Come and serve them." Yang Shao stood up and walked out of the room. As soon as he left, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Xia Beiqing looks at the door and sees that Yang Shao doesn''t come back. He picks up his mobile phone and finds that someone is calling. After shaking for a while, the phone hangs up again. Xia Beiqing is about to put back his mobile phone when he catches a glimpse of a microphone flashing on the top of the screen. He is not a person who likes to invade other people''s privacy, but he reaches out his hand and points the microphone. Then, the screen of the mobile phone jumps to the recording interface. The heart that summer North inclines clapped Deng for a while. The recording time shows that there are ten minutes, and only about ten minutes have passed since he chatted with Yang Shao. So, since they started chatting, Yang Shao recorded? Chapter 661 Why? Why is he recording? Xia Beiqing had a bad feeling in his heart. He noticed that the notebook on the desk was taken out every time he chatted. Xia Beiqing stretched out his hand and picked up his notebook. He saw that the page opened was full of words. The patient was suspicious, sensitive, three times a week phantom pain, psychological shadow, frequent nightmares, the situation improved slightly. These words all burst into Xia Beiqing''s sight, and Xia Beiqing''s face instantly faded all the blood color. What does that mean? What kind of patients? What phantom pain? What psychological shadow? Does the patient mean him? Who is Yang Shao? Isn''t he teacher Shen''s friend? A large group of questions ran about in Xia Beiqing''s head. At the door, Xia Bei tilted his mobile phone and notebook back to their original position, lowered his head, pursed his lips, and tried to act as if nothing had happened. Yang Shao put a plate of fruit in front of Xia Beiqing: "have some." The Summer North inclines not to move, the hand that puts on knee is very tight. Continue to chat, but Xia Beiqing thinking about just now, some absent-minded, from time to time turned to the door, did not see Shen Zhiyu into the figure. Xia Beiqing now finds out that it seems that every time he chats with Yang Shao, Mr. Shen never bothers him. He has nothing else to do except wash the dishes. He doesn''t come in until the end of the chat. This time it''s the same. After the chat, Xia Beiqing is sleepy. Shen Zhiyu helps him to lie down on the bed, pulls the quilt, and watches him fall asleep before leaving the room with Yang Shao. When the door was snapped shut, Xia Beiqing on the bed opened his eyes. He sat up with his arms and moved himself to the wheelchair a little bit. After so many contacts, he didn''t have to work hard to do these things. Pushing the wheelchair to the door, he gently opened a gap in the door and heard the voice of Shen Zhiyu and Yang Shao coming from the living room. Shen Zhiyu asked, "how is he today?" Yang Shao replied: "a few days ago, after treatment, he was very natural and no longer looked at the door. But today''s treatment, this situation appeared again, he always looked to the door, looking forward to you can appear In the room, Xia Beiqing suddenly tightened his hand holding the door. treatment? So... For such a long time, Yang Shao and his so-called chat is actually treatment? So, it''s the recording, it''s the recording in the notebook. Why... Why treat him? Did he do something wrong? Xia Beiqing hugs his head tightly and can''t accept it. Teacher Shen will treat him like this! "Why In the living room, Shen Zhiyu asked nervously. Yang Shao expression slightly dignified: "it''s not clear yet, I will go back to study." "Well, thank you, Dr. Yang." Dr. Yang? Xia''s lips trembled twice. It turns out that Yang shaogen is not a friend of Mr. Shen. He is a doctor. For so long, he has been treating himself as a patient. Even Mr. Shen doesn''t treat himself as a normal person! Xia Beiqing did not know whether he should be sad or angry. Shen Zhiyu sees Yang Shao off and prepares to go back to his room to have a look at Xia Beiqing. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Xia Beiqing sitting on the wheelchair at the door, his face white, and he looks at Shen Zhiyu with a kind of painful and desperate eyes. Shen Zhi meets pupil one shock: "North incline, how do you..." He did not know whether Xia Beiqing had heard the conversation with Yang Shao just now. Chapter 662 Shen Zhiyu tentatively reaches out his hand and wants to touch Xia Beiqing''s cheek, but Xia Beiqing immediately turns away. Shen Zhiyu''s heart is like falling into the ice cellar. He knows all about it. Shen Zhiyu is not worried about being exposed. He is afraid that Xia Beiqing is upset when he knows that he has psychological problems. Shen Zhiyu squats down slowly and wants to hold Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing, like a frightened child, pushes Shen Zhiyu away and retreats until the wheelchair is on the edge of the bed. "I''m sorry..." Shen Zhiyu chased and pressed Xia Beiqing''s shoulder, but he saw that Xia Beiqing was deeply buried in his head. Shen Zhiyu raised Xia Beiqing''s head with his hand. When he saw the appearance of Xia Beiqing, his whole body froze. Xia Beiqing''s face was as white as paper, and the big tears came out of his eyes and ran down his cheek. However, he was biting his lip with his scallop teeth and tried to stop crying. His whole body could not help shaking. Shen Zhiyu quickly wiped Xia Beiqing''s tears with his finger, but Xia Beiqing was still scared. He picked up a pen and paper and wrote on it tremblingly. ? ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, do you think I have mental problems? Shen Zhiyu anxiously explained: "North leaning, listen to me, it''s not mental problems, and I don''t mean to hide it from you. You may not know that you often wake up from nightmares in the middle of the night, suddenly lose your mind, become crazy, become painful fantasy, and even... Do self mutilation. I''m too afraid to lose you, That''s why I got a psychiatrist. It''s all my fault. " Xia Beiqing''s pupil was shaking violently, which seemed incredible. Insanity, madness, fantasy, self mutilation. He never knew he was going to be like this. Why on earth did he become like this! Xia Beiqing''s body suddenly couldn''t stop spasm. He squeezed his fist and beat his head hard. No! He doesn''t want to be like this! His body has been disabled, even his spirit is going to become abnormal? "To the North! Calm down Shen Zhiyu tightly holds Xia Beiqing''s hand and wants to stop his crazy behavior. Gradually, Xia Bei lost his strength and was paralyzed in the wheelchair. His forehead turned red because of the beating. He tilted his head. The bottom of his eyes was dead, and only his chest was fluctuating violently. Shen Zhiyu can only hold him firmly, even if he holds him for a lifetime. I don''t know how long later, Xia Beiqing in his arms suddenly moved and slowly pushed Shen Zhiyu away. He shook his pen and wrote askew on the paper. ¡ª¡ªMiss Shen, do you dislike me? Shen Zhiyu twisted his eyebrows: "how can you think that? If I dislike you, will I accompany you like this? If I dislike you and you say you want to leave, will I take you away regardless? " Xia Beiqing continued to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªBecause I saved you, you appreciate me and feel sorry for me. "To the North!" Shen Zhiyu suddenly stands up and stares at Xia Beiqing. There is a pain in his eyes: "because of gratitude, because of guilt? In your heart, I am such a person! " Xia Beiqing buried his head, don''t talk. Shen Zhiyu took a breath, forced himself to calm down, squatted down again, and held Xia Beiqing''s head in his hand. But Xia Beiqing shakes his head to get rid of him, pushes his wheelchair to turn around, and then holds up his arms, drags his incomplete legs and wants to climb to the bed. Chapter 663 Shen Zhiyu stands up and reaches out to help Xia Beiqing. However, Xia Beiqing pushes Shen away and refuses to let him touch him. He climbs to bed with difficulty. Then he pulls up the quilt and curls himself tightly in it. Shen Zhiyu stood by the bed, looking at the bulging quilt shaking, as if he had gone back to the past. He shrank into his body and refused to reveal his heart. Shen Zhiyu tentatively stretched out his hand to touch the trembling drum, but suddenly stopped. After a moment, he still took back his hand and pressed his head tightly. The feeling of guilt was like a vine winding around him. Blame him. It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t hire any psychiatrist. Even if Xia Beiqing really has any illusory pain or loses his mind, he will always accompany him and protect him instead of giving him a second injury like now. Late at night, Xia Beiqing was still in bed. Shen Zhiyu came into the room with his food and sat down beside the bed. He put his hand on the bed and said softly, "are you hungry? I''ve cooked your favorite fish soup. How about getting up for dinner? " The people in the quilt didn''t respond. Shen Zhiyu put the food in his hand aside and slowly pulled away the quilt. He suddenly saw that Xia Beiqing was holding his body tightly, just like a child without a sense of security. Shen Zhiyu directly held Xia Beiqing in his arms. His tone was almost imploring: "Beiqing, don''t scare me. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t torture yourself." Xia Beiqing struggled twice, broke away from Shen Zhiyu''s arms, picked up the pen and paper beside him, and slowly wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, I''m your drag. "No!" Shen Zhiyu rejected it simply, grabbed the pen and paper in Xia Beiqing''s hand, threw it aside, picked up the boy''s pale face, and said word by word: "Beiqing, listen to me, you will never be my drag, remember?" Xia Bei tilted his head, slowly lowered his hands and lowered his eyebrows. There was no response. Shen Zhiyu felt so powerless for the first time, as if no matter what he did, it was useless. Ye Kingdom, jun family. Yunci sits by the bed and takes off the bandage of her arm. The gunshot wound has healed. She just put the sleeve in the house, and the mobile phone next to her suddenly rings. It''s su MI. After connecting, Su Mi''s voice was a little urgent: "you should be able to find out who the third party is!" Yunci suddenly grasped the mobile phone: "who is it? Is it an enemy or a friend? " Su Mi said: "some of the villagers you will come back, one of them can contact the villagers who are taken away by the third party. Just ask there and you will know. Come to my house tomorrow." "Good." The next day, Yunci arrived at Su Mi''s house early in the morning. When he walked into the door, he saw a simple woman sitting in the living room. Su Mi said: "in the last operation, she was saved by you, but her husband was taken away by the third party. She can contact her husband." Yunci nodded: "when will people come?" "Someone has been sent to pick it up." Sitting on the sofa waiting for a while, the sound of car flameout outside the door rings. Su Mi gets up to open the door. Chu Yu walks in, followed by a dark man. "Husband!" The woman suddenly got up from the sofa, rushed to the man and hugged him tightly. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. What about you?" The two asked each other about their worries. Chapter 664 The woman looks at Su MI and Yun Ci and introduces them to the man: "these two saved me." The man thanks Su MI and Yun. Su Mi nodded: "sit first." Sitting on the sofa, men and women still hold hands tightly, immersed in the joy of getting together. Yunci sits on the opposite side, looks at the man and asks in a voice, "who is the man who took you away?" Hearing the inquiry, the man sat up straight, but looked at Su MI. It seemed that some words were not convenient to say. Su Mi shook his head: "it''s OK, you can say it directly." The man put his hands on his knees, and his attitude suddenly became extremely respectful. He put his face squarely and began to speak word by word: "I heard it''s master Chiyou." There was a crack. The tea cup that was originally held by Yunci suddenly fell to the ground and fell into pieces. All the hot tea poured out. Yunci looked at the man''s pupil and suddenly tightened. Su Mi also looks at Yun CI with stunned eyes. The living room suddenly fell into a strange silence. A moment later, Sue asked the man in an incredible voice, "are you sure? Do you see Master Chiyou But the man shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, but I heard that it was master Chiyou who sent someone to rescue us." At this point, the man suddenly excited: "master Chiyou is not dead, master Chiyou appears, he will protect us!" Su MI and Yun CI look at each other. Without speaking, they understand each other''s thoughts. Now Dongtang Chiyou has become Junsi Che and is living in Jun''s house. This man says that it is Dongtang Chiyou who saved them. Is someone faking his identity or Yunci suddenly remembers all kinds of abnormal performances of junscher since he woke up. A bold idea comes out in her heart, but she denies it immediately. no If ah you really recovers her memory, why don''t you recognize her? Why do you pretend to be junscher in front of her? Can''t he even believe her? After the couple left, Su Mi looked at Xiang Yunci solemnly: "how can it be master Chiyou? You don''t mean master Chiyou..." Cloud words hang down eyebrows, face consistent indifference, can''t see mood: "maybe someone pretends." Su MI was surprised: "what do you mean is that someone has rescued NaPi Zhao people in the name of master Chiyou? What does that person want to do? Is it an enemy or a friend? " Yunci was silent and didn''t speak for a long time. When he came back to Jun''s house, it was lunchtime. Yunci walked into the gate and saw junscher sitting at the dining table. His brow tightened and he put down his chopsticks with a slap. He looked at Yunci with a nervous and concerned look. His voice was also a bit anxious. "Where have you been? Why don''t you listen to me, just stay at your house and don''t run around? " Yunci only glanced at Junsi Che, and walked towards the stairs with a light look: "why should I listen to you?" There was a stab, and the sound of the chair rubbing against the floor came from behind. Yunci''s steps just stepped on a step, but his arm was suddenly caught from behind. Then, he was dragged around and ran into the man''s deep eyes. Junscher was holding her tight and said in a hurry, "ah..." As soon as I opened my lips, my voice stopped suddenly, as if I was restraining something. I said in a deep voice, "I''m not joking with you. If you do this again, I''ll shut you in the room." Cloud words heart suddenly hit chest. Men''s paranoid practice, for her, has been familiar with can no longer be familiar with. Chapter 665 Can cloud words is still a pair of indifferent appearance, with cold eyes looking at the man: "what is our relationship, what qualifications do you have to close me?" Junscher frowned. "You live in your house. What do you think is our relationship?" Cloud words crooked crooked head, light floating said: "I think we have nothing to do, I immediately move out of the king''s house!" "No!" Junsi Che''s strength of catching Yunci''s arm suddenly increased. "Why not?" Yunci asked? Give me a reason. " Junscher was silent. He drew his thin lips into a straight line. It seemed that something was surging under his eyes. Just as he was about to burst into tears, he forced him down again. A moment later, he lowered his head, released Yunci''s arm, and stepped back two steps. Yunci turns around and goes upstairs. Back to the room, she sits down by the bed and holds one of her arms. It seems that she can feel the temperature of the man''s palm. Her attitude just now was just a trial. Vaguely, she seemed to be aware of something, but she couldn''t be sure. At the same time, Shuo Guo. Shen Zhiyu is calling he Jiayi. "He found out." He Jiayi''s voice came from that end: "what about the psychiatrist?" "Well." "And what is his condition now?" Shen Zhiyu looked back at the closed door: "he is resisting me now." He Jiayi sighed and didn''t know what to say. Shen Zhiyu stepped to a place a little far away from the room, lowered his voice and said, "Jiayi, are you in Shuo country? I want to see you He Jiayi was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Shen Zhiyu would suddenly propose to meet her: "what happened to Shuo country, where I just arrived yesterday?" "I want to talk to you about something." Shen Zhiyu clenched his cell phone as if he had made up his mind. Unfortunately, he Jiayi could not see his expression. "Well, you give me the address and I''ll find you." "No Shen Zhiyu thought about it and said, "let''s meet outside." He Jiayi feels a little strange. Why does Shen Zhiyu suddenly propose to meet outside? Is there something that Xia Beiqing can''t know? Hang up the phone, Shen Zhiyu went out of the room again, reached for his hand and knocked on the door, and said in a soft voice: "North leaning, can I go in?" In recent days, Xia Beiqing''s attitude towards him is resistant. He doesn''t let him touch him or write to him. No matter what he says, he doesn''t give any response. He even refuses to eat even a few mouthfuls of rice. He always shrinks himself in the quilt, not only Shen Zhiyu, he seems to resist everything outside, like a trapped animal, clinging to his injured body, afraid to let anyone close. There is no response in the room. Shen Zhiyu opens the door directly and sees a small bag bulging up from the bed. Xia Beiqing shrinks inside again. Shen Zhiyu went to the bed and sat down. He put his hand on the quilt and hesitated for a moment. He said, "incline to the north, I will cure your voice and leg." Hearing this, the quilt suddenly trembled. Then, the quilt was finally lifted, revealing Xia Bei''s thin and silent face. He took out the pen and paper at the head of the bed to write. ¡ª¡ªIt can''t be cured. The boy''s face seems to be full of disappointment and giving up. But Shen Zhiyu''s face was smooth and said, "I''ll find the best doctor. I''ll always find a way." Xia Beiqing shook his head and continued to write on the paper. ¡ª¡ªAll the doctors have said that there is no cure for my leg and throat. Chapter 666 Shen Zhiyu lowered his long eyelashes, covered his eyes and said, "just now, he Jiayi contacted me." The Summer North tilts Leng Zheng for a while, don''t seem to quite understand. Shen Zhiyu continued: "he also has a research institute in shuoguo. He told me that maybe he can find a way to cure your leg and throat. He is trying." Hearing this, Xia Beiqing, who was still dead, suddenly lit up his eyes. He grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s arm and looked at Shen Zhiyu with incredible eyes, eager for a positive answer. Shen Zhiyu nodded to him: "it''s true, not to cheat you." Xia Beiqing grabs the pen and paper in a hurry. He is so excited that his hands are trembling and his words are crooked. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, did you really find it? Shen Zhiyu reached out and touched Xia Beiqing''s head: "I believe he Jiayi. If he is not sure, he won''t tell me." Xia Bei tilted his lips slowly, and his chest heaved violently with excitement. Shen Zhiyu also laughed: "hungry or not, do you want to get you something to eat?" Xia Beiqing nodded hard, as if in the dark, and finally caught a bunch of light, with hope, he tightly grasped in the palm of his heart. "Wait for me. I''ll go right away." Shen Zhiyu gets up and walks out of the room. When the door is closed, his smile can''t hold up any longer. He leans on the door weakly, and his eyes behind the camera become dark and heavy. A few days later, at the appointed time, Shen Zhiyu came to the nearby coffee shop, and he Jiayi had already sat in the corner. Shen Zhiyu went over and opened his chair and sat down opposite. He Jiayi sipped her coffee and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ll meet you outside. " Shen Zhiyu hung his head: "I want to ask you something." "Well, you say." "Help me find a way to cure the North tilt." He Jiayi is stunned for a moment, looking at Shen Zhiyu''s appearance of begging. When the cruel words come to her mouth, he Jiayi suddenly doesn''t have the heart to speak. After a long silence, he sighed: "it''s not that you don''t know, his legs and throat can''t be cured. I know your mood, but..." "There''s a way." Shen Zhiyu suddenly raised his head and looked at he Jiayi with resolute eyes: "just use my blood." He Jiayi put down her coffee and said, "you''re crazy!" Realizing that she was too radical and attracted the attention of other guests, he Jiayi quickly lowered her voice: "you''ve taken good care of him, and I know you''re going to take care of him all your life, but how can you... Use this method!" "If it goes on like this, the North tilt will not hold up. I know that my blood is special. With my blood, maybe I can really develop drugs or methods to treat the North tilt. How can I know if I don''t have a try?" Shen Zhiyu tightly grasped he Jiayi''s arm, just like catching a straw: "Jiayi, please, help me." He Jiayi drew back her arm and said coldly: "impossible. I can do you any favor, but this one is not allowed." Shen Zhiyu pursed his lips: "do you really want me to kneel down and beg you?" "Encounter, you..." he Jiayi said: "do you know how painful it is to draw blood for research? Maybe it will kill you!" Shen Zhiyu pulled out a pale smile: "the whole life doesn''t matter." He Jiayi was shocked by Shen Zhiyu''s determination and couldn''t speak for a moment. Chapter 667 "I''ll show you to my lab." After leaving the coffee shop, he Jiayi said to Shen Zhiyu. They took a bus to the research room of he Jiayi in shuoguo. Open the door of the research room, you can see all kinds of chemical and medical equipment, which are placed in the table or closet. The glass tube is filled with special liquid, which is frozen. Shen Zhiyu looks around. He Jiayi opens the drawer, takes out a thick needle tube from inside and walks to Shen Zhiyu. "Do you know what this is?" Shen Zhiyu turned his head and saw that he Jiayi''s needle tube was two or three times thicker than the ordinary needle tube. It looked scary. He Jiayi said: "if you want to study your blood, ordinary needles are not good. You must use this needle to extract your blood. Are you afraid?" As if to frighten Shen Yu, he shook the needle. But Shen Yu didn''t even blink. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he Jiayi went on to say, "besides, your bone marrow will be extracted. The process is very painful and it will do great harm to your body." Shen Zhiyu holds he Jiayi''s hand and looks at him with deep eyes. His tone is unprecedented determination: "I know what you mean. It doesn''t matter. No matter how painful it is, I will support it. No matter what it is, it won''t change my decision today." He thought that no matter how painful it was, there would be no pain in Xia Beiqing''s legs when he was suddenly interrupted, nor the pain in Xia Beiqing''s hot oil. "Encounter, you..." he Jiayi''s face was angry, especially wanted to curse. He thought Shen Zhiyu was really crazy. Shen Zhiyu saw through he Jiayi''s idea and bent his lips: "you can scold me, as long as you are willing to help me." ? "All right." He Jiayi nodded, grabbed Shen Zhiyu''s arm and put the needle tube close to him: "I''ll try a little first!" Shen Zhiyu didn''t object. He took the initiative to roll up his sleeves to show his fair skin. He Jiayi points the thick needle at Shen Zhiyu''s blood vessel. The moment the needle pierces the skin, a sharp pain spreads all over the body and goes deep into the bone marrow. Shen Zhiyu suddenly clenches his fist, and his face fades all the blood color, and almost fails to stand firm. It''s a long time to draw blood. Shen Zhiyu clenches his teeth. When it''s over, big sweat drops ooze from his forehead. His body shakes twice, as if he would fall over at any time. He Jiayi observed Shen Zhiyu''s face and asked, "how''s it going? Will it hold up? " Shen Zhiyu shook his head feebly, his voice was hoarse: "it''s ok..." He Jiayi originally wanted to scare back Shen Zhiyu with pain, but she didn''t expect to hear Shen Zhiyu say it was OK. How could it be all right! He almost forgot that Shen Zhiyu was stubborn. Since the blood has been pumped, he Jiayi has no choice but to sigh and shake the glass tube with blood in her hand: "I''ll try it." Shen Zhiyu took up his hand and grasped he Jiayi firmly: "thank you..." The place where the blood was drawn was green and swollen, and the whole arm was stinging. He could hardly move. When he got home and opened the door, he saw Xia Beiqing sitting in the living room, and Shen Zhiyu was about to cover his arm behind his back. Xia Beiqing picked up the pen and paper on his knee, wrote on it, and then held it up to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, did you go to see he Jiayi? Shen Zhiyu pulled up his pale lips and nodded: "I''m going to see him." Xia Beiqing stared at Shen Zhiyu''s face for a while, then wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, what''s the matter with you? He looks very pale. Chapter 668 Shen Zhiyu clenched his hand and shook his head in pain: "it''s ok... How did you get up so early today? Are you hungry?" Xia Beiqing nodded. Shen Zhiyu walks over, pushing Xia Beiqing''s wheelchair with one hand, pushing him back to the room with some difficulty. ?? "Wait for me. I''ll get you something to eat." Xia Beiqing shows Shen Zhiyu his notebook. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, I''ll help you in the kitchen. Shen Zhiyu touched his head: "the kitchen is too small. Two people can''t turn around. You wait for me in the room. It will be fine soon." Xia Beiqing nodded cleverly. When Shen Zhiyu walked out of the room and closed the door, his face became tense. He tightly covered the bleeding arm and twisted his brow in pain. After leaning against the wall for a long time, he stood up, walked into the kitchen with heavy steps, opened the refrigerator and took a look. Finally, he took a bag of noodles. The bleeding arm was too painful to move. Shen Zhiyu could only use one hand to pick up the water, one hand to screw the gas stove, and the other hand to make noodles. Because he didn''t have much strength, he accidentally knocked over the lid of the pot and was almost scalded by hot water several times. For the first time, it took him half an hour to cook a simple noodle. When he put the noodles into the bowl, Shen Zhiyu was already sweating. He put the bowl on the table, the bottom of which was so hot that his fingers turned red. Shen Zhiyu wiped the sweat from his forehead and forced himself to pull out a smile. Then he stepped into the room and said with a smile to Xia Bei in his wheelchair, "OK, I''ll cook noodles for you." When he came to the living room, Xia Beiqing saw that there was only a bowl of noodles on the dining table. He picked up his pen and paper and wrote to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, don''t you eat? Shen Zhiyu shook his head with a smile: "I''ve eaten outside, and I''m not hungry yet." Xia Beiqing picked up the chopsticks and put the noodles in his mouth. As soon as he took a bite, he stopped. Shen Zhiyu looked at him: "what''s the matter?" Xia Bei leans on chopsticks and writes on paper. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, the noodles are a little salty than usual. He raised the paper and gave Shen Zhiyu an embarrassed smile. Shen Zhiyu also laughed: "I didn''t notice. Is it salty? Shall I cook you another bowl? " Xia Beiqing shakes his head. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t matter. Mr. Shen''s noodles are still delicious. He picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat noodles. After eating the noodles clean and taking some vitamin calcium tablets, Xia Beiqing felt sleepy. Shen Zhiyu pushed him into the room with one hand and helped him to bed. Suddenly, Xia Beiqing grabs Shen Zhiyu''s neck with his arm and looks at Shen Zhiyu with his eyes. Shen Zhiyu asked, "what''s the matter?" Xia Beiqing took the pen and paper from his head and put it into Shen Zhiyu''s hand after writing. Shen Zhiyu opened the paper and saw a sentence written on it. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, if I lose control again, you tie me up and don''t let me hurt you. Seeing this sentence, Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were hot, and he felt a sour feeling from the bottom of his heart. He hugged Xia Beiqing tightly and said chokingly, "no... you didn''t hurt me, you''ve been protecting me." Xia Beiqing stretched out his hand and patted Shen Zhiyu on the back, as if he was coaxing him in this way. I don''t know how long it took. Xia Beiqing fell asleep on the bed. Shen Zhiyu covered the bed for him and walked out of the room. It happened that he Jiayi called at this time. After connecting, he Jiayi asked at the other end, "how about it? How''s the arm? " Chapter 669 Shen Zhiyu went to the living room, sat down on the sofa, put his shoulder against the earphone, gently rolled up one sleeve, and saw that the whole arm was swollen, especially where the blood was drawn, the blood vessels were swollen and blue, as if they were going to burst out of the skin. Touch it with your fingertips and you''ll have a spasmodic pain. "It''s a little swollen." "It''s not a little swollen, it''s very swollen, right? It''s hard even to move, isn''t it? " He Jiayi''s voice was a little irritated: "tell me if you''re going to find fault yourself and apply it with a hot towel several times. It will take two days before it goes away." Shen Zhiyu lowered his voice. He seemed to be afraid that Xia Beiqing would hear him. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s my blood research going? Can I cure my legs and throat?" He Jiayi had no choice but to say, "how can it be so fast? I have to study what special effects your blood has. In a word, you should wait for my notice first." "Jiayi!" Shen Zhiyu called he Jiayi in a hurry. His tone was almost begging: "please hurry up, please." One day later, he would suffer one day. He was afraid of accidents day and night. "I know, I know." He Jiayi didn''t reply angrily and cut off the phone with a click. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, junscher came down from the second floor. Zou Bo, who was in the hall, met him. Seeing that junscher had changed his clothes and was obviously about to go out, he quickly asked, "dinner is ready. Do you want to go out?" Jun Si Che light answer a, step to walk outside the gate, Zou Bo follow behind: "where you want to go, I see you off." "No, I''ll go myself." Junscher went outside, opened the door of Maybach and sat in the driver''s seat. "Ah? But Zou Bo wants to say something else, but Junshi has stepped on the accelerator and left. Looking at the far away car body, Zou Bo was at a loss. At this time, footsteps came from behind. He turned his head and saw Yunci coming from the hall. "He''s out?" Yunci looks at Maybach''s car and asks. Zou Bo nodded: "cheyeh always goes out alone recently and doesn''t tell me where to go. I''m a little worried about cheyeh''s safety." Yunci looked around and saw that there was still a car in the garden. He turned to Zou and asked, "can that car be driven?" "Yes." Zou Boli took out the key from his pocket and handed it to Yunci. "Thank you." Yunci reached for the car, pulled open the door, got into the driver''s seat, started the car and drove away from junscher. Yunci drives along with Maybach in front of her. She drives to the asphalt road in the suburb and stops by the side of the road. Yunci is still some distance away from Maybach. In order not to be found, she also steps on the brake. Sitting in the car, she saw junscher get out of the car and get into another car parked on the side of the road. She didn''t know who else was in the car and why he got up. After thinking for a moment, Yunci decided to take a risk. She put on her cap and mask, opened the door, got out of the car, looked at the trees by the side of the road, and moved a little towards junscher. Just as she was about to approach, the tip of her ear moved, and a slight voice came from behind her. As soon as she turned her head, the cold muzzle of the gun touched her forehead. A strange man in black, holding a gun. "I found you at last." There was a cold voice in the distance. Turning his eyes, he saw the figure of Mu chenbi coming slowly from behind the man in black. His lips curved with pleasure, staring at the cold eyes under the brim of Yunci''s hat. Chapter 670 Mu chenbi''s eyes, which are always cold and solemn, seem to be ignited by a blazing flame when facing the eyes of shangyunci. His voice seems to have some urgency. "It''s you, isn''t it?" Cloud words only calmly looking at him, did not speak. Seeing that Yunci didn''t respond, mu chenbi twisted his eyebrows: "you don''t know me?" At this time, junscher came out of the car and came to muchenbi. At the moment of seeing Yunci, his pupils were shocked, and some complicated emotion seemed to surge at the bottom of his eyes, but he was immediately suppressed, and his hand hanging on his side was unconsciously clenched. Mu chenbi glanced at junscher with joking eyes and said with a smile, "this is an old acquaintance of mine. You don''t know him, do you?" Jun Si Che''s gloomy mouth: "old acquaintances still want to point a gun at her?" "I didn''t intend to hurt her. It''s just that my old acquaintance doesn''t seem to want to recognize me, so I''m going to take her back to talk about the past." Mu chenbi looks at Xiang Yunci with his eyebrows: "what do you say?" A touch of evil flashed from the bottom of junscher''s eyes. As soon as he looked at Yunci, he seemed to have made a decision. His hand on his side moved to his back and touched the gun in his pocket. At this time, Yunci suddenly takes out a knife from his sleeve. As soon as he raises his hand, the blade cuts the wrists of the man in black. The man is caught off guard. With a pain, the gun against Yunci''s forehead also slips from her hand. With one lunge, Yunci rushes to junscher, reaches for his neck, and puts the knife on his neck. The man in black picked up the gun from the ground and saw Junsi Che being threatened by Yunci. For a moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only look at Xiangmu chenbi with inquiring eyes. Mu chenbi is always staring at Yunci, and the bottom of his eyes is gradually dim: "do you hate me so much?" Yunci is silent. He just holds junscher and pushes him back step by step. Then he shoves junscher into the car and gets into the driver''s seat. "Go after it!" Mu chenbi orders, and the man in black sit on the car, follow the cloud words in pursuit. Two cars, one in front of the other, were speeding down the road. Yunci saw mu chenbi''s car following her in the rearview mirror. She stepped on the gas pedal, swung the steering wheel and made several quick turns, then she could easily get rid of Mu chenbi''s car. After driving for a long distance, night fell, neon lights flashed, and Yunci stopped his car on the viaduct, under which was the rolling sea water. Yunci opens the car door and gets out of the car. The wind from his face is full of fishy and salty smell. Then junscher got out of the car. He slammed on the door, walked around the front of the car, quickly came to Yunci, grabbed her wrist, and then took off her mask. At the moment of seeing Yunci''s face, Junsi Che clutched the mask into his palm. The emotion at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be irresistible. He roared angrily at Yunci: "are you following me? Do you know how dangerous it is Yunci looked up at the man and said calmly, "you remember, don''t you?" Junscher''s face froze for a moment. He slowly released Yunci''s hand and turned to walk towards the other side of the viaduct. Cloud words looking at the man in the shadow of the night, gently called: "ah you..." This call, with the wind blowing to junscher''s ear, let junscher suddenly froze, he wants to go, want to leave, but his feet seem to be stuck, can''t move. Chapter 671 A moment later, junscher''s hand was clenched to his side. His voice was low and dumb: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." There is no response from Yunci behind. Junscher turned to look, but saw that under the moonlight, Yunci''s little face was as pale as paper, and the crystal clear tears gushed out of his eyes and slid down his cheek. She cried as if she could no longer control it. All her grievances poured out at this moment. She covered her face tightly with her hands, squatted down slowly, and sobbed from her throat. Junsi Che was in a panic for a moment. When he saw Yunci''s tears, he couldn''t think any more. He rushed to Yunci in a few steps and squatted down. He carefully opened Yunci''s hand and saw her face full of tears. Junsi Che''s heart suddenly ached. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to wipe Yunci''s tears. Then he pressed Yunci tightly into his arms and coaxed: "don''t cry... Ah Ci, it''s my fault..." This familiar call made Yunci stop crying. Remembering all kinds of abnormal behaviors of junscher after waking up from a coma, Yunci doubts whether he has recovered his memory. Just now, when she threatened junscher with a knife, she confirmed her inner thoughts. When he saw her with a gun to her head, his eyes clearly recognized her, and when she threatened her with a knife, he could easily break away from her hands, but he did not do so, but obediently left with her. How could he recognize her in an instant if he hadn''t seen her covered eyebrows. The only explanation is that he''s got his memory back. Her ah you is back. Yunci suddenly pushes away the man, raises his hand and slaps him on the cheek. He questions fiercely: "why did you cheat me?" Why do you want to pretend to be junscher even though you have recovered your memory and refuse to recognize her! Dongtang Chi You tilted his head, turned his eyes to see xiangyunci for a long time, slowly lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong, said in a deep voice: "I don''t want you to participate in these things, I don''t want... You are in danger." "So?" Cloud words coldly asked: "you are going to tell me nothing, a person close to Mu chenbi?" Before he recovers his memory, Yunci doesn''t know why he has to take part in the special medicine project. After he recovers his memory, Yunci continues to communicate with mu chenbi, and then Yunci understands that he wants to continue to approach mu chenbi as junscher. Dongtang Chiyou didn''t speak, it was already a default. Cloud words suddenly stand up, turn around and go in another direction. Dongtang Chiyou hurriedly catches up with Yunci and hugs him tightly from behind. His head is buried in Yunci''s neck socket. Just like before, he says in a stuffy voice: "ah Ci, I''m wrong. I miss you very much." Cloud words eyes a hot, heart also seems to melt into a pool of water, anger in an instant was extinguished. The man''s voice is full of endless attachment and affection: "every day and night when you are away, I miss you. You told me to wait for you for three years. I really have obedient waiting for you, but when I really wait for you, how can you forget me? How sad I am when you are afraid of me, resist me and just want to run away from me, like the time we used to be together, It''s just a dream I had. " When she was in the secluded palace, she didn''t wear the time machine back to eight years ago. In her eyes, he was just a paranoid who forced her away and imprisoned her. Chapter 672 Yunci slowly raised her hand, rubbed the man''s head against her shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "sorry..." Sorry, suddenly left him disappeared, sorry, let him wait for three years, sorry, goodbye, hate him, resist him, just want to escape him. Sitting on the ground next to the viaduct, below is the rolling sea, the moonlight shining on the sea, with sparkling light, like the vast river of stars flowing. Dongtang Chiyou stretches out her arm and imprisons Yunci''s waist from behind, as if afraid that she will disappear from front of her eyes again. She is like a child in urgent need of a sense of security, clinging to him tightly. Their long lost warmth seems to span a long time like a century. Cloud words slightly side body, a hand on the man''s shirt, and then, pulled open his collar, in the moonlight, see his chest mark, showing the enchanting red, there are several old scars. Yunci carefully touched the wound with his finger pulp, his eyes became sour and moist, and his fingers trembled uncontrollably. At this time, the man''s broad hand, gently grasp her hand, and then wrapped in the warm palm. At the thought of how his wounds came from, Yunci could hardly breathe. "I know how mu chenbi tormented you. It must be very painful, right?" Not only can we use pain to describe it, but it should be heartbreaking, painless, life is not like death. She couldn''t imagine how he got through it. Can live and die together Gu will lead two people''s lives, he for her, had to endure, had to support, all the pain taste, as a bridge to live for her. "It doesn''t matter, ah ci..." Dong Tang Chi You bends his lips and holds Yun Ci''s hand to the scar on his chest: "you are my best medicine, so it won''t hurt at all." Cloud words burst into tears and smile. Dongtang Chiyou holds up Yunci''s face with both hands, slowly clings to her body and reaches her forehead. The distance between them is very close. They breathe each other. In the night, Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes are burning at Yunci, and there are beautiful waves at the bottom of his eyes. "Ah Ci, I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have forgotten you." How could he forget his words? He could not recognize her when he saw her clearly. He even said some bad words and did some bad things to her when he lost his memory. Ah CI is a treasure on the tip of his heart. How can he hurt her, how can he forget all about her past? If he can, he really wants to slap his own memory. "Wait a minute." Cloud words suddenly seem to think of what, push away Dongtang late you, with questioning eyes at the man: "why do I lose my memory?" If Dongtang Chiyou lost her memory because of a car accident, what about her? How did you lose your memory? She was put under a big tree at the entrance of the village by Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang Chiyou promised to come back and ask her to wait for him. Later, she fainted inexplicably. From the first moment she woke up, she lost all her memories of being in Yougong. She only remembered that she was sleeping at home and was suddenly abducted by Sumi. She learned from her mother that she had been missing for a whole year. In retrospect, there are many doubts. Yunci examines the man in front of her and sees that Dongtang Chiyou slowly buries her head, just like a child who does something wrong. She suddenly understands something. "It''s you... You erase my memory!" Dongtang Chiyou didn''t speak, it was already a default. Chapter 673 Yunci suddenly clenched her fist, and a wave of anger ran in her chest. She couldn''t find the outlet to vent her anger. After a long time, she raised her hand and hit the man''s chest. "You lied to me! You... "Yunci''s voice began to tremble:" you said you would come back, you said let me wait for you, this is your promise?! Actually... You''re not going to come back alive, are you? " "I''m sorry, ah ci... I''m sorry..." Dong Tang Chi You holds Yun CI tightly in his arms, his head against her shoulder, in addition to constantly saying sorry, he really doesn''t know what to do. Yunci is right. At that time, he didn''t know that he was in the same life and death trap. He was determined to go back. So, in order not to make ah CI sad, in order not to let ah CI wait for someone who will never come back in the long time, he just erased her memory. I only hope that she will be an ordinary person all her life, meet another man who loves her, get married and have children normally, never participate in these dangers, and never be dragged into the abyss by him again. Until now, he thought so, that''s why he recovered his memory, but he didn''t recognize her. Three years ago, in the secluded palace, he imprisoned her, stubbornly left her by his side, and pressed his love on her, whether she wanted to or not. Now in retrospect, it''s really naive and selfish. Because of him, ah Ci was chronically poisoned and tortured by illness. Because of him, she fled in the chaos of war. Because of him, she was poisoned by poisonous insects. All her injuries and dangers were brought by him. What qualification does he have to keep her around? In the man again and again sorry, cloud words suddenly can not lift a trace of strength, together with anger is also doused. How can you blame him? How could it be his fault? Yunci slowly raised his hand and stroked the man''s back. They hugged each other tightly and felt each other''s heartbeat. The rhythm of beating their chests was the same. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. After a long time, Yunci released his hand and asked, "in the last operation, a group of people suddenly rushed out and took away some villagers. Did you send someone to do it?" Dongtang Chiyou nodded: "it''s me. Mu chenbi doesn''t know what I remember, so I can get information from him." "Mu chenbi knows that you have lost your memory, and he tries every means to pull you to join the special medicine project. He must not have been kind." "It''s OK, CI." Dongtang Chiyou holds up Yunci''s face again: "before I recover my memory, I was in the light, he was in the dark. Now, I recover my memory, and he still wants to deal with me, it''s not so easy." ? Yunci nodded. Dongtang Chi You''s eyes linger on Yunci''s face, as if depicting the outline of her face, from eyebrows to nose, and finally fixed on the pink lips. The bottom of the man''s eyes ripples, and his voice is a bit dumb: "ah ci... Can I kiss you?" Cloud words suddenly laughed: "this kind of thing, still need to ask first?" Dongtang Chiyou also smiles, holding Yunci''s face and slowly clinging to Yunci''s lips. Yunci closed his eyes and naturally stretched out his arm to hook the man''s neck. The man kisses gently and devoutly, with a little care, as if afraid of hurting his God. After receiving the green and astringent response from the God, he gradually deepened the kiss, holding Yunci''s waist with one hand and the back of Yunci''s head with the other. Then, pry open the shell teeth of Yunci, capture the city, and grind the opposite side of her soft lips, as if to devour her. Chapter 674 The sea breeze blows a piercing chill. They return to the car. Dongtang Chiyou holds Yunci''s cold hand and turns on the heating in the car. "By the way, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to know." Dongtang Chiyou looks at xiangyunci and asks, "at that time, I held you clearly. Why did you disappear in my arms?" Until now, mention this matter, his eyes bottom still flash a touch of pain color. No matter what he thought, he thought about countless possibilities, but he couldn''t understand how a living person could disappear out of thin air. Yunci raised his lips and his smile was mysterious: "I''ll tell you later, and before that, I need to take you to meet someone." "Who?" Cloud words did not answer, said with a smile: "very late, go back." Dongtang late you also did not ask, gently should a: "good." The hand hasn''t been grasped by a man, and Yunci wants to get rid of it. But Dongtang Chiyou suddenly grabs her hand more tightly, and wraps it firmly in her palm, and doesn''t mean to let go. Yunci looks at Dongtang Chiyou strangely: "don''t you want to drive?" Dongtang Chiyou grabs her hand and kisses her gently on her lips. She tilts her head and starts to smile. In her rising tone, she even has a little coquetry: "I want to hold it." Yunci can''t laugh or cry: "it''s very dangerous." "It doesn''t matter. I can drive with one hand." Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci pull each other with one hand, one hand on the steering wheel, step on the accelerator, and drive slowly towards the night. Soon, back to Jun''s house. Zou Bo ran to the door in a hurry. Yunci opens the car door and gets off. Dongtang Chiyou comes out of the driver''s seat, goes around the front of the car, reaches Yunci, and holds her hand again. It seems that she doesn''t give up to leave her for a moment. Zou Bo had opened his mouth and was about to ask something. When he saw his master take Yunci''s hand, he was a fool. Dongtang Chiyou leads Yunci into the door of Jun''s house and steps upstairs. Looking at the figure of two people walking side by side, the servants downstairs burst the pot. "Did you see that cheye and miss Yunci came back hand in hand?" "My God, isn''t that my illusion?" "What happened between master Che and miss Yunci?" "Will the wedding be held so soon at home?" The onlookers see clearly. Although they have always been firm, cheye likes Miss Yunci, and miss Yunci also likes cheye, their relationship has always been very delicate, and there has never been any intimate physical contact. How can they suddenly become like loving lovers? Back to the room, Dongtang Chiyou sits down beside the bed, arms around Yunci''s waist, and holds her to her legs. Cloud speech''s body shape shakes two times, quickly climbed the man''s neck. Dongtang Chiyou looks up at Yunci and asks, "can I kiss you again?" Yunci raised his eyebrows: "what if I say no?" ? Dongtang late you suddenly close, directly in the cloud words of the lip peck, low smile way: "can''t refuse." Then, he kisses Yunci''s cheek, nose tip, eyebrows, forehead, even earlobe and neck fossa, and the dense kisses fall down, which makes Yunci almost overwhelmed. Dongtang Chiyou pokes away Yunci''s forehead with her fingers, looks at her beautiful eyebrows with burning eyes, and says in a soft voice: "long time no see, ah CI." Cloud words curved lips: "long time no see, ah you." Chapter 675 At the weekend, the shopping mall was crowded. Jun duonuan picked up a tie from the shelf and put it on Nangong Mu''s neck. He tilted his head and said with a smile: "am I good-looking? Why don''t I give you this as a gift? " "Good." Nangong Mu nodded, looking at the girl''s smiling face, suddenly fell into meditation. During this time, he felt that junduonuan was a little strange. She became more clingy to him. Whenever she had time, she would quarrel with him to come out to play. In the past, she was lazy in bed eating, drinking and playing with her mobile phone. Even if Nangong Mu took her out, she would not move half a minute. She was not particularly keen on traveling and shopping, but often liked to find Yunci. What''s more strange is that sometimes when he wakes up in the middle of the night, he will find Jun duonuan propping up his head, with a pair of big eyes, staring at his face, which is creepy. She would suddenly run into the bathroom, not come out for a long time, and often hide her hands and feet, refusing to let him see her. Some time ago, she bought a camera specially. No matter what she was doing, she would take photos with him, and then develop the photos and collect them in the album. This kind of abnormal sign made him not understand. "Here, go and check out." At this time, Jun duonuan put his tie into Nangong Mu''s hand. Nangong Mu recovered and looked down at the tie. He was stunned: "what I paid for, will you bring it to me as a gift?" Jun duonuan stirred his fingers with a shy smile: "I don''t have any money..." "You..." Nangong Mu pinched the tip of the girl''s nose with a smile. She took her hand and went to the front desk to check out with a tie. After leaving the shop, Jun duonuan caught a glimpse of several pairs of rings in the opposite window. She suddenly stopped, as if a stream of heat had flowed through her heart. Staring at the ring, she couldn''t move her eyes. Nangong Mu looks at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Jun duonuan quickly took back his sight and said with a smile, "I want to go to the bathroom. Go to the garage and wait for me." "I''ll wait for you here." "No, no, you go straight to the garage." Jun duonuan pushes Nangong Mu forward, then turns around and runs away. She hid in the corner and secretly saw Nangong Mu leave. She came out of the corner and ran straight into the ring shop. A few minutes later, after finishing the business, junduo left the store contentedly. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang and picked it up. It was Yunci. Jun duonuan got on the phone and was in a good mood. He called out sweetly: "Mommy ~" Yunci takes the mobile phone and confirms the number. He almost doubts whether he has the wrong number. Junduo asked with a warm smile, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" "Don''t you want to see your daddy?" On hearing this, Jun duonuan suddenly got excited and held his mobile phone tightly: "can I finally see daddy?" Because she hasn''t recognized her father yet, she''s afraid of scaring him, so it''s not convenient for her to visit him. "Well, come over tomorrow morning." "Yes Jun Duowen couldn''t help cheering. Hang up the phone, she hopped to the garage, opened the door and sat in the co pilot. Nangong Mu saw the smile on the girl''s eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? Happy like this? " Jun duonuan grabs Nangong Mu''s arm and shakes it back and forth excitedly: "Mommy says that I can go to see daddy. I think... This time, I should be able to recognize Daddy!" Chapter 676 In the bedroom, as soon as Yunci hung up the phone, she was suddenly hugged from behind, with a strong arm around her waist. Dongtang Chiyou''s body exudes the fresh air of just taking a bath. She has a loose nightgown. Her collar is open, revealing delicate and tempting collarbone. The water from the top of her hair drops on Yunci''s neck socket, bringing a burst of itching. ?? He pasted his voice to Yunci''s ear and said, "who are you talking to?" Yunci put the mobile phone into his pocket: "Jun duonuan, let her come to see you tomorrow." Dongtang Chiyou didn''t quite understand: "hmm? Why did you see me? " Cloud words didn''t answer, gently push away the man''s arm, and then turn a body in his arms, face to face with him: "yes, there is something I want to ask you." ? Taking advantage of the situation, Dongtang Chiyou picks up Yunci, goes to the bed and sits down. Then he puts Yunci on his legs. In this way, he hugs the woman with his arm ring and puts her in his arms. ?? "Well, ask." Yunci slightly turned his head, looked at the man who was embracing her from behind, and asked: "in those years, why did Huo Baiyuan suddenly rebel?" Menglai people can also get some interest for assisting Dongtang Chiyou, but Huo Baiyuan suddenly killed several other elders and chose to follow mu chenbi. This is undoubtedly a very risky thing. If Mu chenbi fails, Huo Baiyuan will not come to a good end. He not only betrays Dongtang Chiyou, but also betrays the whole Menglai people. So, why did he do it. "Huo Baiyuan has a wife." Dong Tang Chi you slowly opens his mouth. Yunci nodded: "well, I know, he always put the woman''s body beside him." Dong Tang Chi you reached out and pinched the tip of Yun Ci''s nose. He said with a smile, "my CI is so smart. It seems that I know everything." Yunci only felt that his cheek was a little hot, and he coughed twice: "he betrayed you because of song Lishu?" "Well, he knows that Zhao people''s blood has a special effect. It''s said that Zhao people''s blood can cure all kinds of diseases and even bring the dead back to life. He came to me in the hope of taking some Zhao people''s blood and reviving his wife." "You refused him?" Cloud words asks a way. Dongtang Chi you opened his lips and said, "it''s not that I want to refuse, but that I can''t be saved. The blood of Zhao people is really special, but it''s just an exaggerated rumor that our blood is not so powerful. What''s more, his wife has been dead for a long time. Even if he nourishes the body with poisonous insects, there is no way to revive it. So, I just turned him down. " Cloud words some surprised: "so, you only refused him, but did not tell him the truth?" Dongtang Chiyou slowly lowers his head and buries his head in Yunci''s neck nest. Like a child without a sense of security, he rubs two times intimately and says in a dumb voice: "I know how painful it is to lose someone I love. I also know how hard it is to wait for someone in endless time. Resurrection of his wife is his only hope. Just like before you disappear, let me wait for you for three years. All the days and nights in these three years, I hope to see you again. If someone comes to tell me that you won''t come back, and I can''t wait for you forever, then I can''t make it Yunci suddenly understood something. It is because of empathy that Dongtang chiyoucai does not tell Huo Baiyuan the truth, but still retains Huo Baiyuan''s hope. Chapter 677 Huo Baiyuan misunderstands that it''s not his wife who can''t be revived. It''s Dongtang Chiyou who refuses to help revive his wife, so he resents. Or mu chenbi gives him some kind of promise. He chooses to follow mu chenbi and betrays Dongtang Chiyou. At the beginning, Huo Baiyuan dug his own eyes and joined the Menglai clan in order to revive song Lishu with poisonous insects. In just two years, he climbed to the position of elder and assisted Dongtang Chiyou. He also wanted to revive song Lishu with the blood of Zhao people. Later, he followed mu chenbi to carry out the special medicine project, and also hoped to revive song Lishu with this medicine. "He thought the cure would really revive his wife." Dongtang Chiyou spilled a cold smile from his throat: "the fact is that the medicine mu chenbi wants to develop will turn people into madmen, monsters and puppets. One day, he will understand this fact." "That''s right." Cloud words suddenly seem to think of something: "I have another thing to ask you." Dongtang Chiyou slightly raised his head, a pair of affectionate eyes staring at Yunci''s side face: "hmm? What? " "Zhizhi, is she OK?" At that time, like her, Zhizhi was only a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. Now, eight years later, she has already reached the age of being a mother. Yunci wants to know where she is and how she is now. Dongtang Chiyou can''t help wring his eyebrows. As long as he mentions Zhizhi, he will remember that he misunderstood Yunci and left Yunci to bear the pain of illness. He slowly lowers his head and reveals a look of guilt at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Yunci held out his hand and patted the man''s head: "what''s the matter?" Dongtang Chiyou grabs her hand and sticks it on her cheek. Like a big dog, she rubs it two times and replies, "after you disappear, Zhizhi has left. No one knows where she has gone, and there is no news about her." Cloud words heart a jump. Zhizhi also left In fact, she would like to see Zhizhi again and know that she is well. Looking at Yun Ci''s gloomy look, Dong Tang Chi You sticks to her cheek and coaxes: "when these things are over, I''ll take you to find her whereabouts, OK?" Yunci nodded. Dongtang Chiyou bent his lips: "now, can I sleep?" "Yes." Cloud words break away from the man''s arms, jump down from the man''s legs, stand straight body, looking at Dongtang Chi You: "time is not early, you go to bed." With that, he turned to walk towards the door. All of a sudden, the arm was caught, and then the man pulled it back to his arms. Dong Tang Chi you one hand imprisons her waist, one hand gently pinches her chin, thin lip raises a smile, asks: "where are you going?" Cloud words blinked eyes, calm answer: "back to the room to sleep." Dongtang Chiyou turns around with Yunci in her arms. Between the twists and turns, Yunci falls on the soft big bed, and the figure of the man comes over. "Right here, sleep with me." Looking at the handsome face of the man above his head and the eyes of the invaders, Yunci subconsciously grasped his collar and hit his chest with his heart: "what do you want to do?" Dongtang Chiyou looks down at Yunci. Her eyes are like ripples of spring water. Her thin lips are drawn up. Her smile is full of evil and charm. She reaches out a hand and gently cuts Yunci''s cheek with her finger pulp. She says with a smile, "what does sister a CI want me to do?" Chapter 678 Cloud words cheek a heat, immediately raised a hand to cover a man''s mouth: "don''t call me like this!" Eight years ago, Dongtang Chiyou was just a 14-year-old boy. She could still accept calling her sister a CI. Now, he has grown into a man, several years older than her. But it''s too shameful to call her sister with that clever look. But Yunci doesn''t let him shout, but he seems to want to tease Yunci. He grabs Yunci''s hand, prints a kiss in her palm, pretends to be ignorant and says with a smile: "sister a CI, your heart beats so fast, I can feel it." Yunci subconsciously presses her chest with her hand, and she can feel the fierce beating of her heart. She almost forgets that she and Dongtang Chiyou share the same life and death. Each other''s heartbeat rhythm is the same. If her heart beats too fast, it will also speed up Dongtang Chiyou''s heart. Cloud words will press the hand of the chest to move up slowly, finally covered own a small face, stuffy voice stuffy mouth: "don''t say again." "Well, well, no more." Dongtang Chiyou is afraid of making Yunci angry, so she doesn''t dare to tease her any more. She immediately pulls away Yunci''s hand and kisses her cheek: "let''s go to sleep." Dongtang Chiyou turns over and hugs Yunci into her arms. One arm passes under her head and acts as a pillow. One hand pulls up the quilt to cover them and tucks Yunci in. Cloud words or some don''t trust of resist a man''s chest: "don''t come disorderly." Dong Tang Chi you couldn''t help but chuckle: "OK, I don''t come here." "Really?" The words are dubious. Dongtang Chiyou slowly approaches and kisses Yunci''s forehead. His voice is soft, as if he can melt everything in the world: "of course, I won''t do anything without your permission." Yunci then leaned his head on the man''s chest, listened to the same heartbeat of the two people, slowly closed his eyes, felt the familiar temperature, and seemed to go back to the past in a trance. No matter eight years ago or in the secluded palace, they all hugged each other and fell asleep with love. Dongtang Chiyou also tightens his arm inch by inch, greedily absorbs the breath of Yunci. For a long time, he hasn''t been sleeping with a CI like this. It''s like a long lost dream. Isn''t it really a dream? He suddenly began to doubt that he could only get a little sense of security by clinging to Yunci. He was really afraid of losing ah CI again. The next day, Yunci was awakened by a voice, and the familiar voice got into his ears. "I''m looking for mummy... No, I''m looking for Yunci. Where is Yunci?" "Miss Yunci is still sleeping in her room." "Which room?" "This one." "Then I''ll go straight in and call her." "Ah! How warm, miss The servant seemed to want to stop it, but it was too late. In the room, Yunci slowly opens his eyes, and a beautiful face comes into sight. Dongtang Chi You''s head is beside her, sleeping face is shrouded in the sun, as if a layer of hazy halo. His two arms are still holding cloud word''s waist tightly, even if he is asleep, he is not willing to release half a minute. Yunci stretched a waist, this sleep she felt very comfortable and sweet, at this time, suddenly heard a creak behind her body, she turned to look, saw the room was pushed away, Jun duo warm figure rushed in. Chapter 679 Jun duonuan is rushing into the room and grinning at Yunci. However, when she sees that there is a head beside Yunci, she suddenly stops walking. With a sound, mummy is stuck in her throat. Her eyes are stunned and the whole person is dull. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly yelled, waved her hands, turned around and ran out of the room, while running and cheering: "Daddy and Mommy are sleeping, I''m going to be born, ha ha ha..." The words are as follows: Dongtang Chiyou wakes up and frowns. When he opens his eyes, he happens to see Yunci''s speechless face. He comes to Yunci''s lip and pecks it. "Awake?" The man''s voice is just wake up of hoarse, knock on the eardrum, showing an extreme charm and numbness. "Who was arguing just now?" Dongtang Chiyou holds Yunci closer, chin against Yunci''s head, gently rubbing, like a little beast is coquetry. In front of Yunci, he is always like a insecure child and a wounded little beast. No matter before or now, the way he adheres to Yunci has never changed. Yunci raised his hand, patted Dongtang Chi You''s head, wanted to prop up his upper body: "it''s late, it''s time to get up." "No." Dong Tang Chi you pressed the cloud words down again, closed his eyes and said softly, "sleep again for a while." Yunci wanted to laugh: "well, don''t you want to know why I suddenly disappeared? Now I''ll tell you. " Hearing this, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly opened his eyes, deep pupil staring at cloud words, can''t wait to ask: "why will disappear?" He wanted to know the reason too much, because he was afraid that Yunci would disappear suddenly as before. "Get up first." Yunci propped up his arm, lifted the quilt out of bed, and took the lead in entering the bathroom to wash. Just as he is about to brush his teeth, the mirror reflects the back of Dongtang Chiyou. He comes over, embraces Yunci from behind and hands his toothbrush to Yunci. Yunci squeezed toothpaste on his toothbrush. He brushes his teeth with Yunci, holding a toothbrush in one hand and holding Yunci''s waist in the other. The two people in the mirror are obviously like a loving newlyweds. After washing, out of the bathroom, the door was knocked, Jun more warm voice sounded outside. "Cough... Are you awake?" Cloud words light should a: "come in." Jun duonuan just pushed the door and went into the room for a few steps. Looking at Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou beside her, she reddened her face, lowered her head, and twisted her clothes tightly with her fingers. Cloud words partial head saw one eye East Tang Chi You: "you two follow me." Push open the door of the warehouse, a huge object appears in the line of sight, the time machine stands in the middle of the warehouse, occupying more than half of the warehouse. Dong Tang Chi You squints his eyes and looks at the big guy in front of him. He has lived in Jun''s house for so long, and he never knows there is such a strange thing. "I moved in here." Yunci stepped up to the time machine, looked at Dongtang Chiyou, and said, "this is the time machine. If you sit on it, you can go back to any past you want to go back to. Ah you, you must be very curious about why I was so old eight years ago. Today, eight years later, I am still so old, and my age has not changed at all." Chapter 680 Dongtang Chi You nodded. In this way, it is. Eight years ago, his a Ci was a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, a few years older than him, so he called her sister a CI. Now, eight years later, his a CI is still eighteen or nineteen years old. On the contrary, he has become a few years older than her. Time has not left a trace on her. Dongtang Chiyou looks at the cloud words in front of him, and he can''t help falling into a dilemma. Yunci slowly raised his hand and stroked the time machine beside him. Chaodongtang Chiyou said: "not long ago, I went back to the 19th villa eight years ago by this time machine and met you in the underground prison. Ah you, didn''t you ask me why I was so kind to you? Clearly we never know each other, but I can do it for you. You think it''s the first time to meet me in the underground prison. In fact, we are reunited. The reason why I disappear is because the travel time is limited, and I have to return to this time and space. " Dongtang Chiyou''s pupil is slightly shocked. On his cool and indifferent face, he is now occupied by consternation, as if he is trying to digest this passage in his brain. "Time machine?" He opened his eyes in disbelief. Anyone would feel ridiculous. It''s not that he doesn''t believe ah Ci and knows that he won''t cheat him. He just doesn''t know how to accept it and how to respond to it. Eight years ago, ah Ci''s elder sister turned out to be worn by ah CI now. That''s why she cared so much for him when she met him for the first time. That''s why she spared no effort to save him and help him. Once those perplexities, finally got the answer. Dongtang Chiyou slowly steps closer and shoots at the behemoth in front of him. This is the time machine. It''s this thing that makes him meet ah CI. Dongtang Chiyou grabs a CI''s hand and wraps it firmly in his palm. Then, he leans down to Yunci and asks, "so... You suddenly disappeared, not because you blame me or don''t want me, but because it''s time to leave?" Yunci nodded. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly hugs Yunci into her arms, buries her head in her neck socket, tightens her arms inch by inch, and trembles uncontrollably: "ah ci... Ah ci... I thought..." Once day and night, he fell into the mire of regret and felt that because of himself, ah CI would leave. Yunci reached out and patted the man on the back: "I don''t blame you, it''s not your fault. Ah you, I had to leave, and I had to leave you alone. At that time, I knew that we would meet in the barren desert in three years, so I decided to follow the track of time and let you wait for me for another three years. But three years later, I don''t know you, so I''m afraid you hate you and resist you. I just want to run away. Ah you, I''m sorry... " "No, it''s not." Dongtang Chiyou holds up Yunci''s face and gently wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes with her finger pulp: "don''t apologize, ah Ci, you have done nothing wrong. Thank you for showing up. You have become my salvation, my hope and my support." If it wasn''t for ah Ci, maybe he couldn''t get out of that underground prison alive. In his life, there was only endless fear, darkness and loneliness. It was his ah CI who gave him a bunch of light. Chapter 681 For him, ah CI is not the one who pulled him out of the abyss or out of the darkness, but the one who stepped into his abyss, accompanied him into the darkness and carried all the sufferings for him. Jun duonuan stood by, watching his parents'' love, moved to tears. Dongtang Chiyou was pulled back to his mind by a burst of crying. He looked sideways and saw how warm Jun was next to him. He was covering his mouth and was tearing his heart and lungs with tears. He frowned and asked, "is she the one you want me to see?" He doesn''t know how warm Jun is. He only knows that she has been attached to ah CI all the time. It seems that he has a good relationship with Xia Beiqing. Because he has lost his memory, and when he has a bad attitude towards ah Ci, she goes too far for ah CI. Yunci steps up to junduonuan, pulls her head over and faces Dongtang Chiyou. Then he reaches out his hand to cover half of her face, revealing only her hazy tears. "Familiar?" Dongtang Chiyou shoots at junduo''s warm eyebrows, long and narrow, delicate, with shallow pupils and a moment of tears under the eyelids. ? "Her eyes..." Dongtang Chiyou almost instantly saw that her eyebrows, her eyes, including the tear mole, were seven or eight points similar to him. Cloud words toward gentleman much warm say: "oneself tell him." Jun duonuan is very emotional. He looks like a big crab and runs towards Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang late you slightly a side body, avoid the touch of Jun more warm, only coldly looking at the girl in front of you. Jun duonuan looks up at Dongtang Chiyou''s weeping face. Her eyes are full of tears, but she grins like a fool. Dongtang Chiyou vaguely remembers that she had looked at him like this several times before, which made him wonder if there was something wrong with this person''s brain. Junduo looked at Dongtang Chiyou with warm eyes and said with a smile, "Daddy, I''m your daughter!" Dad, where are you?! Dongtang Chi You''s expression is a Zheng, then he looks at Xiang Yunci with a slightly helpless look: "what is she talking about?" Jun duonuan ran to the time machine, pointed to Yunci, and said with great pride: "Daddy, I''m your daughter and Mommy''s daughter, coming from the future time and space!" "Daughter?" Dongtang Chiyou quickly steps to Yunci, grabs Yunci''s hand tightly, and looks at her with incredible eyes. It seems that she wants to seek proof from her. Yunci nodded: "she''s right. Do you remember that she had a car accident before and you wanted to help her with blood transfusion? At that time, the nurse said that you were related and could not receive blood transfusion. She also took a paternity test. It was not a mistake made by the hospital. She was really your daughter and I "This..." Dong Tang Chi You rubs his sour brow, but he can''t speak for a moment. Yunci understands Dongtang Chiyou''s mood at this time, just like at the beginning, when junduonuan told her identity, she couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it until... She saw the time machine with her own eyes, and she wore it back eight years ago and met Dongtang Chiyou in her childhood. Cloud words gently stroked the man''s shoulder: "it doesn''t matter, take your time." Dongtang Chiyou grabs Yunci''s hand and presses it tightly on his chest. He buries his head deeply and rubs it lightly with his cheek. Jun duonuan looks at his father''s strength, covers his mouth, and almost can''t help laughing. Chapter 682 She ran to them, put them in the middle, put her arms around Yunci, and said with a smile: "our family is reunited at last!" At this time, Dongtang Chiyou slowly steps toward the time machine, looking at the behemoth in front of him, squinting his long and narrow eyes: "if you sit here, you can go back to any time in the past?" Yunci understood what he was thinking. "Yes, but we can only go back. It can''t change the course of things. We can''t save the dead or kill the living. And... The time machine is broken, and the only one who knows how to fix it is dead. " "Broken?" Dongtang Chiyou turns to see how warm you are. Jun duonuan immediately explained: "it''s broken, and at that time, the time machine was smashed to pieces. I just touched it, and then I put it on inexplicably." Dongtang Chi you twisted his eyebrows: "who will smash it?" Yunci shook his head: "I don''t know, in order to prevent this situation, I just transported the time machine back to your home." Dongtang Chiyou slowly reaches out his hand and touches the cold shell of the time machine. If it can change the past, if it has not been damaged, he wants to go back to see his father and mother, stop the nausea of Li, Jiang and Ming, and save the innocent people of Zhao. After leaving the warehouse, Jun duonuan suddenly pulls Yunci to the corner where no one is. He puts his voice in her ear and asks with a red face: "Mommy, are you with Daddy..." Cloud words don''t quite understand: "what do you mean?" ? "Is..." Jun more warm also embarrassed to say too barefaced, stretched out his hand to touch Yunci''s stomach: "in the morning I didn''t see you and daddy sleeping together, so... Soon there will be me, right?" Yunci finally knew what junduonuan meant and gave her a white eye: "just sleeping, doing nothing, don''t talk nonsense." Jun duonuan hugged Yunci and cried: "Mommy, you and daddy can''t hurry up, hurry up and get me out!" Cloud words coldly glanced at her: "what are you doing in such a hurry?" "I..." how warm you are, you don''t speak. Of course, she wants to be born earlier and meet ah Mu earlier. On the other side, Dongtang Chiyou walks slowly from the second floor to the hall, and suddenly sees Nangong Mu sitting on the sofa. As soon as he saw Dongtang Chiyou coming, Nangong Mu immediately stood up. He didn''t sit down again until Dongtang Chiyou also sat down on the opposite sofa. His waist was straight and his hands were on his knees. His posture was extremely upright and he was a bit stiff. Dongtang Chiyou reaches out for the tea cup. "I''ll do it." Nangong Mu immediately takes up the teapot and makes a cup of hot tea for Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang Chi picked up the tea cup, put it on his lips and took a sip. Then, he raised his eyes and scanned Nangong mu. Nangong mu can detect the man''s sight. His back is stiff and tight. He doesn''t dare to move a finger. "How long have you known Jun duonuan?" The man''s cold voice rang out. Nangong Mu will sit more straight, slightly lowered his head, abnormal clever answer: "a year and three months." Dong Tang Chi You raises eyebrows, a indifferent handsome face can''t see what emotion: "she just came here, the first one to know is you?" "Yes..." "So she''s been living in your house?" Nangong Mu nodded, inexplicably picked up the cup and sent it to his mouth. Chapter 683 Dongtang Chiyou stares at Nangong mu for a while, squints his keen eyes and asks, "what did you do to her?" "Poof --" Nangong Mu just drank the water from his mouth, and it spurted out. He quickly covered his mouth, but he coughed: "cough... Cough..." A face flushed with coughing. Look at him this appearance, the East Tang late you wring the eyebrow of displeasure. At this time, Jun Duowen ran downstairs, cheerfully shouting: "amu!" She ran to Nangong Mu and found that Nangong Mu was different. She immediately picked up his face and asked with concern: "ah mu, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? " Nangong Mu uses Yu Guang to catch a glimpse of the cold eyes from the future father-in-law. He gently pushes away junduo''s warm hand and gives a dry cough: "it''s ok..." Jun duonuan took Nangong Mu''s arm, and chuckled chaodongtang Chiyou introduced: "Daddy, this is Nangong mu." The East Tang late you indifferent of move a vision, even a voice all didn''t answer. Jun duonuan only thinks that Dongtang Chiyou can''t accept it for the time being, and suddenly a woman appears, so he doesn''t care too much. Cloud words also come down from the second floor, looking at the three people in the hall, inexplicably smell an unusual breath. Junduonuan waved to Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci: "Daddy, mummy, I''ll go back with amu first, and come to you next time." With that, he pulls Nangong Mu out of the gate. Dongtang Chiyou slowly turns his eyes and looks at the figure of two people leaving. He can''t help frowning. Yunci goes to Dongtang Chiyou. With a wave of his arm, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly embraces Yunci''s waist and says, "she has been living in Nangong Mu''s house." Yunci nodded: "well, I know. What''s the matter?" "Take her back to your house." Dongtang''s face was gloomy, not like talking. "Well? Why? " Dongtang Chi You''s voice was a little bit dry: "are you married or not? What does it look like to live in another man''s home?" Cloud words Oh a, looking at Dongtang late you, said: "I did not marry you, I also live here, understand, I now pack up things to go." Say, want to break away from the bosom of Dong Tang Chi you. Dongtang Chiyou hugs Yunci tightly and holds her tightly in her arms. She gently pinches her chin with her slender fingers and says with a smile: "ah CI wants to marry me? Then we''ll get the license right away. " Cloud words pick eyebrow tip sneer: "so want me to marry you?"? I think so. " "Yes, I will make a perfect proposal for ah CI. Just wait." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly picks up Yunci and steps upstairs. Cloud words was startled and struggled: "what are you doing? There are all servants outside!" Dongtang Chiyou looks down at xiangyunci: "go back to the room and sleep in the cage." Back to the room, Dong Tang Chi You gently put cloud words on the bed and sat down, suddenly said: "fortunately." Cloud words don''t understand of see toward him: "how?" Dongtang Chiyou caresses Yunci''s cheek, bends his lips and says: "fortunately, it''s my daughter." Yunci couldn''t help laughing. She thought he was going to say something. "What? Don''t like sons? Sexism? " Dong Tang Chi You pinched the tip of his nose, and his tone was full of discontent: "if my son is too close to you, I will be jealous." "It''s all jealous? Are you vinegar? " Yunci shook his head and rolled his eyes. "You laugh at me?" Dongtang Chi fiercely hugs Yunci, then pours her on the bed, and then starts to scratch her waist. "Don''t... Don''t... Itch!" Cloud words can''t help but roll on the bed, wriggle body, smile canthus tears twinkle. Chapter 684 On the bus, Jun duonuan hugged Nangong Mu tightly, raised his small face and asked, "just downstairs, what did you talk to my dad?" Think of Dongtang Chiyou that a few straight to the point problem, Nangong Mu some inexplicable guilty: "nothing, just chat..." After thinking for a moment, he said, "I don''t feel like your daddy likes me very much." Jun duonuan suddenly became nervous: "ah? What did he do to you? " "I didn''t do anything, just feel." The cold eyes and sharp questions are obviously dissatisfied with him. "Oh dear!" Jun duo said with a warm smile: "my father is like this. In the future, as long as there are boys who are close to me, he is very annoying. I still remember when I was in junior high school, there was a boy chasing me..." "What Nangong Mu suddenly blew up his hair and held Jun''s warm hand. He asked anxiously and angrily: "someone chased you in junior high school? Who is it? Whose child, I''ll kill him in the cradle now! " "That''s not the point. Listen to me!" Jun duonuan pressed the restless Nangong Mu and continued the previous topic: "the boy also came to my home. My father put a big wolf dog directly and bit off his leg. He lay in the hospital for more than half a year." Nangong Mu stares straight: "so ferocious?" "Yes Jun duonuan patted Nangong mu on the shoulder: "so it''s good that my dad can sit and talk with you calmly." ? Back at Nangong''s home, Nangong Mu went to the study for work. Junduonuan went into the bedroom and locked the door. Then she sat by the bed and gently rolled up a trouser leg. She was surprised to see that her whole leg was transparent. Why haven''t you recovered yet It''s been two weeks since the leg became transparent, but it hasn''t returned to normal, which made her dare not wear a skirt. I still remember what Mommy said. The scope of transparency will be expanded and the duration will be extended, which proves that she is closer to going back. ? Jun duonuan holds his transparent leg tightly, and his fear is spreading wantonly. What to do? Do you really want to go back? no She can''t bear to leave ah Mu alone. Shuokuo Research Institute. Shen Zhiyu sat on the chair, rolled up his sleeves and showed his white arm. The crisscross blood vessels were clearly visible. He Jiayi took a long and thick needle and stabbed it into his blood vessels. The bright blood was extracted. Shen Zhiyu clenched his teeth, his face was pale, and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead. After that, he pressed his arm with one hand and leaned back on the chair feebly. His body trembled with pain, as if he would faint at any time. He Jiayi put away the glass tube containing blood. "The number of samples collected last time is too small to be studied. The number of samples collected this time is three times more than that of last time. Can you hold on?" He Jiayi asked this question, but she didn''t hear a response for a long time. Turning around, she saw Shen Zhiyu''s body paralyzed on the chair, his arms drooping powerlessly, his eyes half closed. Obviously, she didn''t even have the ability to think. He Jiayi helped Shen Zhiyu lie down on the bed beside him and fed him some nutrients. After sleeping for about three hours, Shen Zhiyu finally came to life. Just want to stand up, arm will spread a stabbing pain, completely unable to make any strength, his body and heavily back to bed. Chapter 685 Hearing the sound, he Jiayi strode over and held Shen Zhiyu: "wake up? How do you feel? " "OK..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was hoarse and weak. It didn''t sound good at all. He struggled to get out of bed. He Jiayi stopped him: "what''s good? I don''t know what''s going on in your body? You just lie down and don''t move. " Shen Zhiyu shook his head: "I''m going back. I''m still at home." "He won''t die at home. Can''t you take a few more hours off and go back?" He Jiayi finally couldn''t control her anger. Shen Zhiyu pulled out a pale smile: "he has no sense of security now. If I go back too late, he will have to think wildly." "You..." If you can, he Jiayi really wants to give Shen Zhiyu a punch. After a while of stalemate, he couldn''t resist Shen Zhiyu. He Jiayi could only help him up and asked, "how can you go back like this?" "I''ll just take a taxi." Shen Zhiyu said. He Jiayi helped Shen Zhiyu out of the Research Institute and took him on the bus. Seeing the direction of the taxi away, he Jiayi could not help sighing. Xia Beiqing broke his leg and lost his voice for Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu now draws blood for Xia Beiqing to do research. When two people are together, they hurt and torture each other. When will this torture end? Back in the apartment, Shen Zhiyu kept his arms behind him. Just like last time, he pulled the corners of his mouth to make himself look as if nothing had happened before opening the door. Xia Beiqing was sitting in the living room watching TV. When he saw Shen Zhiyu coming back, he immediately put his hand in the wheelchair, pushed himself to Shen Zhiyu, took out a pen and paper to write, and raised it to him. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, where have you been? Why did it take so long to come back. Shen Zhiyu squatted down in front of Xia Beiqing and said with a smile, "I went to see an old friend, so I talked for a long time." Xia Beiqing nodded and grasped his pen to write. Suddenly he raised his timid eyes and glanced at Shen Zhiyu. It seemed that he wanted to ask more questions, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid of Shen Zhiyu''s annoyance, so he slowly released his pen. At this time, the stomach suddenly came a grunt, Xia Beiqing immediately covered his stomach with his hand. Shen Zhiyu asked, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? " Xia Beiqing showed a slightly shy smile. Shen Zhiyu looked down at his arm slightly. The last time he took blood, the arm was not completely good. This time he took another arm to take blood. It was a little hard for the two arms to move. After thinking about it, Shen Zhiyu said, "otherwise, let''s order takeout?" Xia Beiqing looks at Shen Zhiyu with inquiring eyes. Shen Zhiyu explained, "I''m tired of always eating my dishes. I''ll change today. What do you think?" ? Xia Beiqing nodded with a smile. Soon, the takeout arrived on time. Xia Beiqing helped Shen Zhiyu take out the food together. Then he picked up chopsticks, picked out two noodles and stuffed them into his mouth. He turned his head and nodded to Shen Zhiyu with a smile, as if saying that it tasted good. Shen Zhiyu looked at the noodles in front of him, but he was stunned. He didn''t move for a long time. Today, his right arm is just his right hand, and he can''t eat with his left hand. He must be seen by Xia Beiqing. After thinking about it, Shen Zhiyu still raised his right hand, which had just finished drawing blood. As soon as he moved, the pain spread along the muscles and bones of his whole arm, all the way to the back of his head and back, just like being hit with a few sticks from behind. Chapter 686 Just lifting his hands from his knees to the table exhausted all his strength. Cold sweat seeped from his forehead, and even the clothes on his back were wet with sweat. Shen Zhiyu strained his face and forced himself not to reveal a trace of pain. His hand trembled and grabbed the chopsticks. He picked up a piece of noodles and wanted to send it to his mouth. But his hand trembled uncontrollably. The noodles rolled directly from the chopsticks. Tried several times, but failed, and even the soup in the bowl was splashed out, looking very embarrassed. Xia Beiqing noticed that Shen Zhiyu was different. He turned to look at Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu immediately put his shaking hand on the table for fear that he would be seen by Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing looked at Shen Zhiyu as if he didn''t intend to move his chopsticks, so he picked up a pen and paper and asked. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, what''s the matter with you? Why not eat? Shen Zhiyu forced his face to smile and said, "I chatted with my friends this afternoon and drank several cups of coffee. Now I feel like I have no appetite." Xia Bei leans down his face and writes unhappily. ¡ª¡ªYou can''t drink too much coffee. It''s bad for your health. Shen Zhiyu nodded: "well, I know, it won''t be like this in the future. You eat first, and I''ll eat when I''m hungry." Xia Beiqing put down his pen and paper, grabbed his chopsticks again and continued to eat noodles. As soon as Shen Zhiyu''s body was loose, his arm on the table was also powerless to hang down. When he put it on the chair, there was a stabbing pain. After dinner, Xia Beiqing also helped Shen Zhiyu clean up the garbage. The bowl of noodles was put into the refrigerator. Until Xia Beiqing fell asleep, Shen Zhiyu got up secretly and heated the noodles casually. Then he took the chopsticks with his left hand and stuffed the noodles into his mouth in a bit of confusion. ¡ª¡ª In the early morning, the sun is shining outside. After breakfast, mu chenbi was sitting on the sofa in the hall, with a lazy posture. He was reading books in one hand. The guard stood by, looking down and saying something. Mu chenbi still put his eyes on the books and said carelessly: "let''s do it like this." ? The guard answered and turned to leave. Suddenly, a beautiful figure came in from the outside. The woman was wearing a tight and gorgeous red skirt, wrapped in her beautiful figure. Her waist swayed with the pace, which was very charming. She lifted her slender arm and lifted the hair around her ear. Half of her face was covered by the veil, showing only her look of hope. The guard immediately stopped, bowed his head respectfully and said hello to the woman: "Jiao Jie." Yejiao nodded slightly, walked to the front of muchenbi, and put the photo in her hand on the coffee table. Mu chenbi raised his head, closed the book with a snap, threw it aside, and then picked up the picture on the coffee table. The picture was old and yellow, and the pixels were not very clear. In the photo, there is a girl standing by the window, dressed in black clothes and trousers. It seems that there is wind blowing outside the window, blowing the veil on her face. Her eyes are cold and indifferent. They are as silent as dead water, and can''t stir up any waves. Mu chenbi suddenly clenched the photo. Even though he has seen too many similar eyebrows in recent years, the moment he saw the photo, he can be sure that the girl in the photo is the one he wants to find. There is absolutely no mistake! Mu chenbi looked at the charming woman in front of her and asked eagerly, "where is she now?" The woman rolled her hair around her ears with her fingers and said in a soft and sweet voice, "this is another identity I found out about her." Chapter 687 "What identity." "Hell girl." Mu chenbi looked stunned. Jigoku Shoujo Mioyosuka! The leader of the alliance of the Deathly Hallows, whose name was widely known in Dongzhou at the beginning, had the ability to frighten people with the four words "hell girl". Mu Shen Bi''s eyes were full of amazement: "how could she... How could she be a hell girl!" Night said slowly: "I investigate very clearly, the person you have been looking for in recent years is the same person as this hell girl. About two or three years ago, the hell girl disappeared inexplicably, which is a well-known thing." Mu chenbi''s eyes were gradually cold: "where is she now?" Yejiao shrugged her shoulders: "I can''t find out at all. Hell girl is missing for no reason. What you are looking for always covers her face. I don''t know what she looks like. Therefore, I can''t find out for the moment. She is dead or alive, where she is, and who she is." Mu chenbi lowered his head and rubbed the sour brow with his fingers. The whole person seemed to have let off gas in an instant. He had already seen her. In the last operation, and when I met junscher, I saw her twice, but I let her run away twice. Every time he reached out to catch her, she seemed to be fleeting at his fingertips. Yejiao looks down at the photo in Xiangmu chenbi''s hand. As long as she covers her face, the girl''s eyebrows in the photo are almost 100% similar to hers. If you really want to find out the difference, it''s her eyebrows with all kinds of styles, but the girl''s eyebrows are cold and indifferent. What''s more, that girl is the real one. She''s the one mu chenbi has been looking for in recent years. She''s just a pirate. Two years ago, with her similar features, she was admired by mu chenbi. She stayed by her side and covered her face with a veil. Since then, she has been regarded as a double. Moreover, it''s not the only stand in. Around mu chenbi, there are many women like her who are covered and only show similar eyebrows. They are the double of the girl in the picture! Although she was envious, she wanted to know what kind of woman she was, who could let such a cold-blooded and ferocious man as mu chenbi put on the top of her heart! Mu chenbi rubbed the girl''s eyebrows with her finger pulp and whispered in a low, inaudible voice: "ah ci..." He will never forget the heavy rain, never forget his dying, when she suddenly appeared in front of him and gave him two steamed buns. Just two steamed buns saved his life and gave him support and hope to live. If it wasn''t for her, would he live to this day? "Sink the wall." A delicate voice sounded in my ear. Yesheng has no idea when, around to Mu chenbi''s back, soft fingers gently stroked his back, slowly swam in his back, then, bent down, put his head on mu chenbi''s shoulder, enchanting red lips close to his ears, blowing a breath of heat. "Sink the wall, who is destined to be lost, why bother to find it? I can also take her place and stay with you forever... " Mu chenbi''s eyes are full of evil. Facing the warm fragrant nephrite, his cold face is not moved. He grabs Ye Sheng''s slender arm and throws her away. Chapter 688 The footstep of night Jiao staggers backward, a time didn''t stand firm, the whole person mercilessly falls to the ground. Mu chenbi stood in front of her and said in a surly voice: "I warn you once, don''t touch me, and don''t say such words again. Remember, you are different from her!" Night Jiao looked up as like as two peas in the eyes, and her hands were a little bit clenched. She said fiercely, "I have the same eyebrows with her. I can only see her as if she were covered by her face. I can''t compare with her." Mu chenbi walks slowly to yejiao and squats down. He reaches out his hand to lift yejiao''s chin. His eyes are contemptuous and his thin lips bring up a sneer: "you are not qualified to compare with her." Then, a shake hands, night Jiao''s head to one side, and then stand up, walk away from night Jiao''s side, no longer look at her. The night Jiao slants a head, clench lip petal tightly, a jealous intention Mou bottom turns to gush, almost want to burst into tears. She''s not qualified to compete with her. She''s not qualified to compete with her. This sentence is like a knife, will night Sheng heart bit by bit lingchi. In the evening, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and soon it began to rain cats and dogs. Yunci came out of the car and stood in the rain with a black umbrella and a bunch of flowers in his hand. Yinwan and yucanghua get out of the car and walk into the cemetery behind Yunci. When she comes to Gu Jingwen''s tombstone, Yunci gently puts down the bouquet of her mobile phone and rubs the photo on the tombstone with her finger pulp. She pulls up an ugly smile and doesn''t say anything. A few more steps to the side is Lu Mingke''s tombstone. Yin puts down the flowers before night, rubs his wet eyes, and says in a weeping voice, "Mingke, we are all well off. Don''t worry, we will take revenge for you." With that, she could not help crying: "if you can come back, I thought I would never quarrel with you again. I''ll give you the position of elder martial brother. It''s the eldest one you know first. Is that ok? Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Yu Cang hugs Yinwan tightly, and the huge cemetery falls into a dead silence, with only the sound of pouring rain in his ear. After leaving the cemetery, several people gathered their umbrellas and got on the bus. In the corner outside the cemetery, there is also a black car, which is almost integrated with the shadow. Yejiao sits in the co driver''s seat, looking at the people who are taking up their umbrellas in the distance through the rain washed window. One side of the guard said: "it has been found out that the little girl and the two men are from the alliance of the dead." "Little girl?" Yejiao felt incredible: "do you mean that little girl is the same? She looks only about ten years old The guard nodded: "Jiao Jie, don''t underestimate her. According to my investigation, she is even the most powerful one in the Deathly Hallows alliance and the one who takes the most tasks, because her appearance is too confusing." Yejiao raised her chin: "what about the woman in the front? Is he also a member of the alliance of the dead? " "No, we haven''t found out who she is yet." Late at night, mu chenbi is sitting in front of his desk, under the yellow desk lamp. He is staring at the photos in his hand. He seems to feel what the cool eyes are telling. He did not expect that a woman''s indifference, estrangement, and in the rain, she squatted in front of him, the pity in her eyes, could make him so fascinated, so nostalgic. Chapter 689 He found countless women with similar eyebrows and eyes to stay around, covering their faces with veils and showing only their eyebrows, but they could never replace her. Even if it was as like as two peas, she could hardly regard her as her. After all, it''s different. The door was knocked suddenly, which brought back mu chenbi''s thoughts. "Come in." Yejiao pushes the door in and wrists her waist to reach mu chenbi. Mu chenbi raised her eyes and glanced at her, then coldly looked away, put the photos in his hands into the books, and pressed the books under his arm. Yejiao is stabbed by mu chenbi''s indifference. She clenches her hands tightly and lowers her head powerlessly. She says in a dumb voice, "I''m here to apologize. I''ve done something wrong in the daytime. I don''t think I''ll know how to handle it any more." Mu chenbi did not respond. Yejiao then said, "I have prepared some things to make up for my mistakes." With that, she handed a document to Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi reached for it, opened the document and took out some photos from it. In the photo, there is a 10-year-old girl and two men, with a familiar figure standing in front of them. It''s Yunci. Mu chenbi squints his narrow eyes. "It''s the death alliance." Yejiao explained: "the girl and the two men are members of the alliance of the dead." The title of the alliance of the dead resounds all over the four continents, but no one knows their true features. I''m afraid all who can know have become dead. If she hadn''t gone to dig up the God of death organization, I''m afraid she would not have been able to find out the death alliance. This is a big surprise. "God, as you should know, has been against us all the time. The alliance of the dead has joined God." "And she?" Mu chenbi points the cloud words on the photo with his finger. Yejiao replied, "she should not be a member of the alliance of the dead. However, when she mingles with the alliance of the dead, she must have joined the God organization." Mu chenbi stares at the cloud words on the photo, and his lips evoke a cold smile: "no wonder she''s against me again and again." Ye Jiao slowly attached herself, approached mu chenbi and said, "since the alliance of the God of death has been investigated, you want to find out the whereabouts of the one who is also the leader of the alliance of the God of death. Why don''t we start from the alliance of the God of death first?" Mu chenbi raised her eyes to see yejiao and raised her eyebrows. The smile under yejiao''s veil is charming: "let me do this." Your family. Yunci came from the bathroom. She was wearing a loose nightgown. Her wet hair was on her shoulder. The water from the top of her hair dripped into her clavicle and flowed down her white skin, soaking her collar. Dongtang Chiyou leaned on the bedside and closed the book in his hand with a snap. Chaoyunci hooked his finger: "come here." Cloud words step past, be caught by the man wrist, pull down, fall to sit in his arms. Dongtang Chiyou picks up the hair dryer, holds Yunci''s wet hair in her broad palm, and blows the hair dryer to her hair. The man''s gentle action seems to be treating the most precious treasure in the world. Cloud words is stiff head does not move, silent for a while, ask a way: "next, how do you plan to do?" What does Dongtang Chi Youming Baiyun ask? He answers: "hide the things that restore memory, and continue to approach mu chenbi as Junsi Che." Chapter 690 Cloud words a grasp East Tang late you''s hand, turn head to look at him: "too dangerous!" "Don''t move." Dongtang Chiyou turns her head and continues to blow her hair with a hair dryer: "before amnesia, I was obviously very interested in the special medicine project. Now I quit suddenly, and I will only be doubted by mu chenbi. He has tested me several times before, and he suspects that I am pretending to be amnesia. Now that he has believed it, why don''t I do it?" "No Yunci''s attitude is tough: "I don''t agree. If he finds out, are you sure you can retreat completely?" Once upon a time, mu chenbi tortured Dongtang Chiyou to death. Yunci didn''t want to repeat all this. He wanted Dongtang Chiyou to be as far away from mu chenbi as possible. She and his symbiosis and death have not yet been solved. What if Mu chenbi takes her to intimidate Dongtang Chiyou again? "Ah Ci, don''t be so stubborn." Dongtang Chiyou turns off the hair dryer and slowly gets close to Yunci''s head. He opens his lips to hold Yunci''s earlobe and gnaws it with his teeth. Cloud words feel a stabbing pain, picked up next to the pillow hit on the man''s head: "don''t bite, are you a dog?" Dongtang Chiyou spills a low smile from his throat and kisses the lower bunk all the way along Yunci''s neck line. His low voice is full of tenderness: "it''s not impossible to be a dog." Dogs Hearing these words, Yunci suddenly remembers that when Dongtang Chiyou was still Junsi Che, he had a disease and imagined that he was one of her dogs and that his breed was still husky. Thinking of his funny appearance in the past, Yunci couldn''t help laughing. Dongtang Chiyou raised his head: "hmm? What are you laughing at? " Yunci shook his head and pursed his lips: "nothing... Nothing." "All right." Holding Yunci in his arms, Dongtang Chiyou lies down on the bed and pulls up the quilt to wrap them tightly. He pattes Yunci''s back with his hand, just like coaxing a child, and says, "ah Ci, let''s go to sleep." Yunci puts his head on the man''s chest and slowly closes his eyes. How long can they sleep together like this? Early in the morning, the weather outside the window is still overcast. Yunci opens his sleepy eyes, and his hands probe to the side, but only touch a piece of cold. Cloud words turn to see, see next to empty, Dongtang Chi you has gone. She got up, took up her coat, put it on her body, and walked out of the room. It happened that Zou Bo was busy in the hall on the first floor. Cloud words have been walking to the first floor, did not see the sound of Dongtang Chi you. Seeing Yunci, Zou Bo immediately went up and said, "you wake up. I''ll ask the kitchen to make breakfast for you." Yunci looked around: "where''s junscher?" Zou Bo replied, "master Che went out early in the morning. He said you know where he went." She knows? Cloud words heart a tight. Did he go to muchenbi? At this time, the mobile phone in the coat pocket rings. Yunci takes out the mobile phone, which is from Sumi. She took her cell phone and went outside to connect. Su Mi''s voice rang out at that end: "miss a CI, there''s a new action. Mu chenbi is going to take a professor to the gate of life and death. It''s said that the professor has found a way to develop blood into a special medicine." Cloud words narrow sharp eyes: "so?" "We have to deal with the professor." "When?" "Tonight!" "Tonight?" Cloud words some accident: "so urgent?" Su Mi said: "tomorrow morning, mu chenbi is going to meet the professor. It will be difficult to start. We must act before that." Chapter 691 "I have informed the alliance of the dead about this operation." "I see. I''ll talk to them." Cloud words hang up the phone, step into the hall, toward Zou Bo said: "breakfast does not need to be prepared, I now want to go out to lie down, car lend me." With that, she stepped upstairs, changed her clothes and left Jun''s house. When they came to Yinwan''s residence, they walked into the door and sat in the hall, apparently looking like they were discussing something. Yinwan immediately stands up from the sofa, rushes to the front of Yunci, raises his small face and says: "boss, there''s a new action." "That''s what I came for." Sitting on the sofa, Yu Cang turns the computer and points the screen at Yunci. On the screen is a picture of an old man. Although his hair is gray, he is in a proper suit and looks energetic. "Just now, Su Mi sent it to me. He is the old professor who lives on the West Street. I heard that he will have a dinner party in the evening. Su Mi means, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to act in the evening." Yunci stares at the old man in the photo and says, "I''ll go." "Let me go!" Next to Yinwan suddenly raised his hand and volunteered. Cloud words see to sound late, just want to refuse, Yu Cang also said: "sound late is really the most sure candidate." Cloud words turn Mou to see to Yu Cang: "how to say." "It''s said that he is an old man who likes children. My identity is the easiest to approach him," Yinwan said in Yunci''s ear With that, she also showed a proud smile. Indeed, the appearance of late sound is the most confusing and easy to relax. Hua Yinong nodded and agreed: "yes, let Yinwan go. I''ll wait for the result." Cloud words looking at sound late, way: "be careful." Yin Wan nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, boss." Just after talking about the details of the action, Hua Yinong''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He picks up the mobile phone and suddenly finds that the call is Shen Zhiyu. He took his cell phone to get through. After a few minutes, he hung up and went to Yunci. "Boss, I have something to discuss with you." Cloud words lift Mou to look at him: "say." "Just now Shen Zhiyu called me and said that he would go out for a few days. Please let me take care of Xia Beiqing." "What''s the matter?" Cloud words can''t help but frown: "did he say what it is?" Hua Yinong shook his head: "I didn''t say anything about it. I heard his tone was very urgent. Let me go this afternoon." Cloud words nodded a head: "you go." "Well, I''ll go and pack first." Hua Yinong turns around and goes upstairs. By the way, he makes a reservation for the latest flight. On the other side, shuokuo. After hanging up the phone, Shen Zhiyu walked out of the room, but stopped again. He imagined countless excuses in his heart and figured out how to deal with Xia Beiqing''s reaction. Just this morning, he Jiayi called him and said that his blood research had some signs, but he still needed to extract some bone marrow to continue the research. Extracting bone marrow is not as simple as extracting blood. He used to come back as soon as two or three days, so he called and asked Hua Yinong to take care of Xia Beiqing. Shen Zhiyu took a deep breath and slowly opened the door. Xia Beiqing is leaning against the bed, using flowers as bookmarks, which is his way to pass the time. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he raises his head and smiles at Shen Zhiyu. In order to restore the former brilliance of this smile, Shen Zhiyu is willing to do whatever it is to extract bone marrow or anything else. Chapter 692 Shen Zhiyu went into the room, sat down beside the bed, picked up a flower on the table, put it between the wings of his nose, sniffed it, and said with a smile, "it smells good." Xia Beiqing put down the tools for making dry flower bookmarks and picked up a pen and paper to write. ? ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, I have made a bookmark for you. "Thank you." Shen Zhiyu''s eyes drooped behind the lens. After a moment of silence, he said the words he had thought for a long time: "incline to the north, I''m going out this evening." Xia Beiqing nodded and didn''t ask much, thinking that Shen Zhiyu was just a simple trip out. Shen Zhiyu continued: "it may take a few days to come back." Hearing this, Xia Bei tilted his head and looked at Shen Zhiyu with astonished eyes. He wrote on the paper with one hand and grasped Shen Zhiyu tightly with the other, just like a child who was extremely afraid of being abandoned. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, where are you going? Shen Zhiyu reached out and stroked Xia Beiqing''s white cheek, and said softly, "don''t worry. Do you remember the old friend I mentioned before? He had a car accident. It''s very serious. My family and friends are not around. I''ll take care of him for a few days and I''ll be back soon. " Xia Beiqing blinked and stared at Shen Zhiyu. He still didn''t dare to relax. Looking at the boy''s suspicious appearance, Shen Zhiyu takes out his mobile phone, turns out the picture he has prepared and presents it to the boy. "You see." In the photo, a man dressed in gauze, wearing a ventilator and full of instruments is lying in the intensive care unit, apparently dying. Shen Zhiyu paid for this picture and asked others to disguise it like this. He knows that Xia Beiqing is sensitive, fragile and suspicious. He prepares this picture to make Xia Beiqing feel at ease. Seeing the photo, Xia Beiqing released Shen Zhiyu''s hand and wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªIt''s serious. He knew what it was like to be on the verge of death, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. "I got a life back, so I want to take care of him for a few days, OK?" Shen Zhiyu asked. ¡ª¡ªHow many days? Shen Zhiyu opened his mouth to the young man''s eager and aggrieved eyes. When he reached his lips, he swallowed his words and changed his speech temporarily. ? "Two or three days, just two or three days, and I''ll be back." Xia Bei tilted his mouth and nodded with a smile. "Wait for me at home. I''ll let Hua Yinong come with you." Xia Beiqing immediately picked up a pen and paper to write. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, I can do it alone. Shen Zhiyu knew that Xia Beiqing didn''t want to be regarded as a disabled person who couldn''t do anything, so he said with a smile, "of course I know you can do it alone, but I won''t be at ease. Beiqing, don''t let me worry, OK?" Xia Beiqing slowly lowered his head and said nothing more. In the afternoon, Shen Zhiyu simply picked up some clothes and put away all the things at home, so that Hua Yinong could take care of Xia Beiqing conveniently. The precautions were all written on the label, because once he went to extract bone marrow, he might not be able to receive a phone call at any time. After everything at home, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was he Jiayi. After connecting, he repeatedly asked at the other end, "are you sure you want to extract bone marrow?" Shen Zhiyu sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "I''ve already packed my laundry." He Jiayi''s voice was a little urgent: "you... It''s too late for you to go back now! Extracting bone marrow is not as simple as extracting blood. It''s very harmful to the body! " Chapter 693 "I know. I''ve made up my mind." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was resolute, as if nothing could change his decision. He even joked: "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" "You..." he Jiayi is really speechless by him, can only sigh: "forget it, when you finish the operation, you will know how serious it is!" Then he hung up with a bang. Shen Zhiyu has just put down his cell phone when the doorbell rings. He walks over and opens the door. Hua Yinong is standing outside with his bag. Shen Zhiyu sideways to let Hua Yinong into the room: "sorry to trouble you again." Hua Yinong tilted his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m also helping the boss." Noticing the luggage on the sofa, Hua Yinong asked, "when are you leaving?" "Tonight." "Tonight?" Hua Yinong was a little surprised: "in such a hurry?" At this time, the door was pushed open, and Xia Beiqing came out of the room in a wheelchair. Hua Yinong turns his eyes to see Xia Beiqing, and finds that his face is much ruder than before, and he is not as thin as before. It seems that Shen Zhiyu has made a lot of efforts to take care of him. "Long time no see." Xia Bei tilts his lips and smiles. Hua Yinong once protected him and Mr. Shen, and rescued him from mu chenbi, so he didn''t resist Hua Yinong. This is why Shen Zhiyu asked Hua Yinong to take care of him. Shen Zhiyu went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator: "the ingredients are all in here. If you want to order takeout, I can fold the clothes and put them in the closet, and..." Then he picked up the label on the table and handed it to Hua Yinong: "these are some precautions." Hua Yinong opens the label, which is handwritten by Shen Zhiyu. It says what Xia Beiqing likes to eat, what he doesn''t like to eat, what he wants to eat but can''t give him, when to take medicine and when to go to bed. Before going to bed, he needs to massage his legs, make huagan bookmarks with him during the day, and read books with him at night. Seeing the dense words on the label, Hua Yinong can''t help but sigh to himself, how hard it should be to do this day after day. In the evening, Shen Zhiyu picks up the luggage on the sofa. Xia Beiqing grabs Shen Zhiyu''s hand and hands it to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, come back earlier. Shen Zhiyu squatted down and touched Xia Beiqing''s face: "I''ll be back soon. You should be good." ? Xia Bei leans to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªI will wait for you to come back. Then, he leaned over and gave Shen Zhiyu a kiss on the cheek. Shen Zhiyu left the apartment with his luggage. Looking at his far away back, Xia Beiqing''s mouth sank down, and his hands tightly clenched his clothes, which seemed to be a little hasty and flustered. Hua Yinong gave a dry cough and broke the silence: "do you want something to eat?" Xia Beiqing shakes his head and pushes his wheelchair into the room alone. Looking at the closed door, Hua Yinong can''t help feeling in his heart. Xia Beiqing, whom he once met, is a brilliant young man with high spirits. Now, as long as he is away from Shenyu, he becomes more lonely and dreary, as if he does not want to have any contact with the outside world. As night gradually falls, in the study, mu chenbi leans against a chair with a picture of an old man in a suit. Chapter 694 Mu chenbi examined the old man in the photo: "it''s quite like that. Are you sure this method is feasible?" Yejiao is leaning on the sofa, holding up her delicate hands and appreciating her newly made manicure: "I''ve released the news that the old professor is a person who likes children very much. In the Deathly Hallows alliance, only the little girl''s appearance is the most puzzling. The God organization will let her complete this operation. The ambush has been set. We are waiting for her to come back alive. At that time, we can find out where the hell girl is from her mouth! " Mu chenbi raised her eyes to see yejiao, and the corners of her lips lifted a happy radian. A crescent moon was in mid air. Yinwan changed a lovely dress and hid the knife and gun in her skirt. She wandered around twice and asked Yunci with a smile: "boss, are you good-looking?" But see cloud words sitting on the sofa, calm face, silent, as if thinking about something. Yin Wan and Yu Cang look at each other. From the afternoon, they find that the boss''s mood seems to be wrong. Yinwan ran to Yunci''s side and asked with a smile: "boss, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about me? " Cloud words return to God, look to sound late, cold voice way: "this action is not right." Yinwan and Yucang are stunned. "What''s wrong?" Cloud CI narrowed a pair of keen eyes: "since this old professor really has a way to develop blood into medicine, how can such important information be easily leaked out? According to Mu chenbi''s cautious character, he should have taken people away long ago." Just like the last time mu chenbi found a group of Zhao people in the village of Dongzhou, the specific location has never been revealed. This time, all the information is too simple and easy, even very urgent, and they are not given time to think. "It''s all right, boss." Yinwan embraces Yunci and says with a smile, "the news Su Mi gives us will not be a problem. Boss, you think too much." Yunci grabs Yinwan''s wrist. Under the light, her face is a bit gloomy: "be smart then. If you find something wrong, you will withdraw immediately." Sound late solemn nod: "good boss, I listen to you." Yunci takes out her mobile phone again. On the screen, there are a series of calls she made to Dongtang Chiyou, but no one answered. She knows that Dongtang Chiyou went to muchenbi early in the morning, so she wants to discuss the matter with him. "The video is coming!" Yu Cang suddenly yelled. Yinwan comes to the computer immediately. In the video, the entertainment is over. The driver supports the old professor to get on the bus, and there is no one else with him except the driver. "He seems to be a little drunk, but he''s good at it!" Sound late will knife in the hand Dian Dian Dian, originally should be pure eyes, at this moment is turning a murderous. Yu Cang looked at his watch: "we can''t wait, or we will miss this opportunity." "Sound late!" Yunci grabs Yinwan''s hand. She still feels that this action is wrong. She doesn''t want Yinwan to go like this: "you stay, I''ll go." "Boss, it''s said that he likes children. I''ll be the most sure when I go." Cloud words then said: "I and Yu Cang accompany you together." "You two are so conspicuous with me that you can easily be seen through." Yinwan looks at Yunci strangely: "boss, what''s the matter with you? You have always been very decisive. Why do you hesitate today? " Chapter 695 Cloud words frown. She didn''t know. She just felt that there were too many flaws in this action. A voice in her heart told her that it was not as simple as it seemed. Yu Cang got up from the sofa and went to Yunci: "boss, don''t worry. If something really happens, we''ll rush there right away." Yunci put a Bluetooth headset into Yinwan''s ear, and then put her long hair down to cover the headset: "if you have anything, please contact us immediately." Yin Wan nodded: "OK." She grasped the knife and turned to walk outside the door. Her petite figure soon disappeared in the night. Late at night, breeze blowing hair, endless long street, no pedestrians, only sound late standing under the street lamp. She took out her mobile phone and looked through it. This is the only way for the old professor to go home. She got here first and got the license plate number, waiting for an "unexpected" encounter. A few minutes later, a flash came straight in. Yinwan turns to the other end of the road and sees a car coming through the night. The light illuminates the license plate number. That''s the car made by the old professor. That''s right! Yinwan pulled her hair twice and hid the Bluetooth headset in her ear. Just as the car was coming, she rushed to the middle of the road and stood. When the driver saw a figure coming out in front of him, he quickly stepped on the brake and stopped the car. The front of the car was still a short distance away from Yinwan, but Yinwan fell to the ground and covered his eyes with a pitiful cry. The old man in the back asked, "what''s the matter?" The driver turned his head and said, "it''s like hitting a man." "Go down and have a look." "Yes." The driver got out of the car and went to Yinwan. Seeing that she was only a little girl about ten years old, he asked with concern, "little girl, how are you? I didn''t run into you, did I? " Sound late secretly lifted Mou to glance at a driver, what words all don''t say, continue to pull voice to cry. The driver didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, the old man got out of the car and came to Yinwan. She saw that Yinwan was wearing a pink dress with long hair spread over her shoulders and sat down on the ground, covering her soft face with her little hand. She cried pitifully and painfully. He squatted in front of Yinwan and asked lovingly: "little girl, what''s the matter with you? Where did it hit you? We''ll take you to the hospital. " ? Sound late shake head, voice with a delicate cry cavity: "no... no pain... Did not hit me." The old man breathed a sigh of relief: "I wish I hadn''t been hurt. It''s so late. Why are you here alone?" Sound late wow, cry more fierce, crystal clear tears down the small face hit: "I... my parents and I separated, can''t find the way home, Wuwuwuwu..." "Do you know your family''s phone number?" Asked the old man. Yinwan shakes his head into a rattle. "Do you know the address of your home?" The old man asked again. Yinwan nodded and sobbed a string of addresses. She said the address casually, as long as she got on the bus and solved him as soon as possible. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." The old man stretched out his hand and stroked Yinwan''s little head: "your house is not far from here, or I will take you back?" Yinwan immediately stopped crying, raised his head and looked at the old man with a pair of big watery eyes. His voice was soft and waxy: "grandfather, you are so good, thank you, grandfather." Chapter 696 Yinwan is led by the old man to get on the bus. Yun is in the back row. Yinwan stares at the back of the driver''s head. His hand on his side has quietly lifted his skirt and grasped the knife hidden in the skirt. There are only the elderly and the driver in the car. She can solve the problem first. As for the driver, it''s easy. In the living room, Yu Cang is sitting in front of the computer, detecting the position of the sound night in real time. "Yinwan moves very fast. She should have got on the bus. With her speed, it will be over soon." Yunci didn''t speak, and her side face in the shadow couldn''t see clearly. At this time, the mobile phone that she had been holding tightly in her hand rang. She seemed to wake up. When she picked up the mobile phone, it was Dongtang Chiyou''s call. After connecting, before she could speak, she heard the man anxiously ask, "ah Ci, are you not at home? Zou Bo said, "you went out early in the morning. Where are you now?" Yunci didn''t answer, but asked: "did you go to muchenbi? I''ve been calling you all day and you haven''t answered! " "I went to him. I was afraid that he might detect the flaw, so I turned off my cell phone." Dongtang Chiyou faintly feels that there is something wrong with Yunci''s voice: "what''s the matter?" "I have received news that an old professor has a way to develop blood into medicine, and mu chenbi will take him away tomorrow. Is it true?" "I''ve been here for a day and I haven''t heard about it at all." Dongtang Chi You''s voice was a little puzzled: "the work in the Research Institute of life and death gate has not made any progress, and mu chenbi doesn''t seem to be ready to pick someone up. Who did you listen to about this?" Cloud words heart a tight, suddenly stand up from the sofa. If blood is really developed into medicine, mu chenbi really plans to meet the old professor. How can he not take any action? Dongtang Chiyou stayed there for a whole day, how could he not even hear the news? Therefore, according to the words of Dongtang Chiyou, there is no old professor who can develop blood into medicine. Is this operation a trap?! Yu Cang sees the face of cloud speech to become white, ask a way: "boss, what''s the matter with you?" Cloud words will be next to a mobile phone, strode in front of the computer: "is a trap! Contact Yinwan and ask her to evacuate immediately! " "Trap?" Yu Cang had no time to be shocked. He immediately connected Yinwan''s Bluetooth and handed his mobile phone to Yunci. Yunci took the phone and said to it, "Yinwan! Can you hear me? " When the car was driving in the night, Yinwan suddenly heard the voice of Yunci coming from the earphone. She immediately turned her head and looked at the old man beside her. She reached for her hair and coughed to show that she could hear it. Then, he heard the voice of Yunci again: "Yinwan, this action is not right, it should be a trap, don''t continue, come back immediately!" Traps? The sound late stares the eyes of big amazement. How could this be a trap? But the boss will never cheat her! Yinwan quickly releases the knife in his hand. His mind is running fast. His eyes are staring at the window. Suddenly, he sees some lights flashing in the distance. She immediately turned her head and gave the old man a pure smile: "grandfather, my house is in front of me. Just put me down here. I can walk back by myself." Chapter 697 "How can we do that?" The old man clapped his head and said with a loving smile, "you are a child. It''s too dangerous to walk at night." Yinwan shakes his head: "it''s OK, Grandpa. You see, my house is in front of me. It''s just a few steps away." "Let me give you a ride. It''s not far away anyway." The old man didn''t seem to want to get off late. Yinwan was in a bit of a hurry. He suddenly stood up from his seat, reached out and grabbed the driver''s shoulder, and urged: "stop, stop, I want to get off." "Ah, ah, ah! What are you doing! " The driver was grabbed by Yinwan and could not hold the steering wheel with his arm. For the sake of safety, he had to step on the brake and stop the car first. As soon as the car stopped, Yinwan immediately opened the door, jumped down and ran into the night. "Boss, I got out of the car. I''ll go back at once!" However, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a noisy sound of footsteps around her. Then, a group of guards suddenly came out of the trees on both sides of the road and immediately surrounded Yinwan. Yinwan immediately takes out the knife and gun hidden under the skirt. The boss is right. It''s a trap. The group of guards also had guns, but did not move. Instead, they rushed to Yinwan in a swarm, as if trying to catch her. Yinwan is petite. In the face of a group of people''s encirclement, she dodges quickly, but the earphone in her ear falls to the ground. "Sound late!" Yunci shouts eagerly to his mobile phone, but he never gets a response from Yinwan. There is only a noisy and chaotic sound coming from that end. Something must have happened! Cloud words lift Mou to see to Yu Cang: "can you find out the specific location of the sound late?" "Yes." Yu Cang turns the computer screen to Yunci and points to a red dot on the screen: "she''s here now." Yunci glanced at the red dot on the screen, then rushed to the door: "let''s go to meet her!" Yu Cang hurriedly followed behind. Late at night, on the deserted road, a group of guards are chasing Yinwan. Yinwan remembers Yunci''s advice that this is a trap and must be evacuated as soon as possible, but the guards around her are all around her. Suddenly, a few shots cut through the night sky, and the guards in front of them fell down one after another. Yinwan looked up and saw Yu Cang and Yunci''s figure, breaking through the night, coming this way. Yu Cang shoots and helps Yinwan break through the siege. "Boss!" Yinwan rushes to Yunci. With a bang, a bullet scraped Yinwan''s arm. Yinwan groaned with pain. He reached out to cover the wound and staggered a few times. His little figure fell to the ground. "What are you doing?" The head of a guard, hard hit the shooting guard, angrily scolded: "did not listen to Jiao elder sister''s command? We need to catch the alive! " This sentence, into the late sound of the ear. Live? Yes, they haven''t shot her since they appeared. It seems that they don''t want to hurt her, but want to arrest her. Why did you arrest her? What is the purpose of muchenbi? Does it have something to do with the boss? "Sound late!" Yunci runs to Yinwan and holds Yinwan firmly on the ground. Yinwan buries his head in Yunci''s arm: "boss... I''m too incompetent. I wanted to retreat." "It''s OK. I don''t blame you." Yunci stroked Yinwan''s head: "I''ll take you out of here now." Chapter 698 Yinwan nods her head and buries the whole person in Yunci''s arms. No matter when, she will always trust and rely on Yunci. Seeing Yinwan in Yunci''s arms, the guards rush here in a swarm. Yunci holds Yinwan in his arms and holds the knife in his hand. The guards don''t treat Yunci like Yinwan. They don''t care. They have started shooting. They just want to solve Yunci as soon as possible, grab Yinwan in her arms and take her back to deliver. Yu Cang is on the other side, entangled by a group of guards, and can''t rush to help. Yunci quickly dodges the bullet and kicks over the guard in front of him. With a wave of his slender arm, the knife rotates rapidly in his palm and cuts several people''s necks in an instant. However, no matter how fierce her movements are, she is still holding the sound late, and gradually has some difficulty. What''s more, because of the toxin in her body, her physical strength is not as good as it is now. If she exercises a little fiercely, she will feel dull pain in her chest. Sound late aware of this, in the arms of cloud words struggled twice: "boss, if you go on like this, you will not hold, you first let me go, let me fight with you." Cloud words glanced at the arm of sound late: "is your injury OK?" "Never mind, just a scratch." Yunci puts Yinwan down from his arms. Yinwan takes out the gun in his skirt and follows Yunci to solve the problems of the guards who surround them. "It''s no fun fighting like this. Catching that little girl is the most important thing." In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled. The guards who are still fighting with Yunci turn their directions and rush to Yinwan. Yunci and Yinwan are still together, but they are suddenly scattered by the guards. Yinwan is surrounded by a group of guards. Yunci wants to rush past, but a group of guards form a wall to block her way. Looking at the crowd in front of her, Yunci narrowed her eyes slightly. A murderous air at the bottom of her eyes surged and spread wantonly in the night. She grasped the knife in her hand. At present, she could only find a way out. Several guards rushed forward, arrested Yinwan and dragged him to the car by the side of the road. Yinwan struggled to death, deliberately squeezed out a few tears, cried: "brother, don''t catch me, you catch me so painful, can you loosen a little bit? Sobbing... " But the guards turned a blind eye to her disguise. Before she came here, yejiao reminded them that Yinwan is good at confusing the enemy with her appearance, so she must not be fooled. Seeing that his disguise is useless, Yinwan immediately stops crying, tears the sleeves of both arms with a direct force, escapes from the hostage of the guard, and runs towards Yunci. Several guards immediately chase past, watching Yinwan''s little figure run farther and farther. One of the guards picks up a gun, aims at Yinwan''s calf, and then pulls the trigger. With a bang, the bullet flew out and hit Yinwan''s leg. Yinwan''s body fell to the ground. Several guards rushed forward, pressed Yinwan to the ground, and held a gun against her stomach, threatening: "we won''t kill you, you''d better follow us honestly!" Yinwan suddenly grabs the arm of the guard who holds the gun against her stomach and brings up a little girl''s innocent smile: "if you don''t kill me, what do you want to take me back for?" Several guards did not answer. But Yinwan has already guessed the answer vaguely. "Do you want to take me back and inquire about my boss?" Chapter 699 The guard with the gun replied: "yes, we just want to know the whereabouts of the hell girl. Tell us obediently, we won''t do anything to you!" Yin Wan tilts his head and smiles: "what if I don''t say it?" The guard''s vicious threat: "don''t worry, take you back, we have many ways to let you speak!" Sound late heart a tight, she slowly turned her head, looking at not far away is and a group of guards dogged cloud words, clearly have no strength, but still light life want to rush over. The voice late eye socket gradually some fever. Boss She can''t be the drag of the boss, and she can''t expose the identity of the boss! In a trance, Yinwan''s memory goes back to the past. She is black and blue. She is weak and humble. It is Laoda who pulls her out of hell. Every night when she has nightmares, Laoda holds her in his arms and gives her warmth and courage to face the world. The boss is everything to her. Yinwan turns his head, his hand slides down slowly, grabs the gun on his stomach, raises his face, and shows a sweet and pure smile to the guard in front of him. At this moment, it''s like a simple and ordinary child, smiling and saying: "unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to let me speak." The guard was stunned for a moment. Before he could understand the meaning of this sentence, he heard a gunshot bang. Yinwan pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand, and the bullet shot through Yinwan''s stomach. Several guards were stunned by the unexpected accident. The sound of gunfire drifted to Yunci''s ear with the wind. As soon as she was shocked, she turned her head and looked around. Not far away, Yinwan was lying on the ground, covering her stomach tightly with her hand, but the blood was still oozing from her fingers. "Sound late!" Yunci kicks the guards in front of him and stabs them in the head. It''s like a ruthless killing machine. It''s red eyed. She killed a large number of guards in front of her. She rushed to Yinwan and fell to her knees with a plop. She held Yinwan tightly in her arms and reached out to press the wound on her stomach. "It''s ok... It''s OK, I''ll save you..." The voice of cloud words can''t stop trembling. While fighting with the guards, Yu Cang rushed to this side and yelled: "boss, you take Yinwan to go first, and give it to me here!" Yunci raises his eyes and stares at the guard who uses the gun to resist Yinwan. Then, he grabs the knife and stabs the guard''s head. In a flash, blood splashed on Yunci''s cheek. Yunci picked up Yinwan and ran to the night. After running for a long time and making sure it''s safe, Yunci stops and gently puts Yinwan in her arms on the ground. She tears her clothes and bandages the wound on her stomach. Yinwan''s little face is white, and she suddenly vomits a mouthful of blood from her mouth. She tries her best to hold Yunci''s hand tightly, with a mouthful of blood, and makes a weak voice: "boss... Am I going to die..." "No, no..." Yunci picked up Yinwan''s face and pulled out a far fetched smile: "Yinwan, don''t be afraid, I will save you. You believe me most, don''t you?" Yin Wan powerless point head: "is... Yin Wan forever... Most believe in the boss." Yunci holds Yinwan tightly in his arms and quickly bandages the wound for Yinwan. His hands tremble uncontrollably and he can''t hold the cloth for several times. Chapter 700 Yinwan suddenly grabs Yunci''s hand, her soft little hand. At this moment, it''s cold to the bone. "Boss..." Yunci picked up Yinwan''s small face: "don''t make any noise. I''ll stop bleeding and bandage you first. It''s OK. It''s OK. The wound is not deep." She murmurs a way, don''t know really pacify sound late, still pacify oneself. Yin Wan, however, did not listen. She stubbornly grasped Yun Ci''s hand and tried her best. She refused to let go. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to speak. Her chest suddenly growled. Before she could make a sound, she vomited out a mouthful of blood. Fresh blood splashed on her little white face, showing a bit more demonic. Cloud words flurried with fricative late mouth blood, a heart like to fear the abyss of falling. Yinwan raises her head and looks at Yunci with a pair of gradually lax eyes. Her eyes are still full of joy and worship, as if Yunci were the only one in her world. Yunci tries his best to hold Yinwan tightly, just as he once held her to sleep for countless nights. "It''s OK, Yinwan..." Yinwan leans his head on Yunci''s chest, with blood in it, and squeezes out a little voice from his throat: "old... Boss, in fact, every night... I have nightmares. If I fall asleep this time, I won''t have nightmares any more..." "No!" Cloud words can''t help roaring out: "you won''t fall asleep, sound late, hear me, don''t sleep first!" Yin Wan stiff raised his eyes, looking at the endless sky overhead, the vast stars flashing, blinked wet eyes, slowly bent his lips, laughed like a child, murmured: "next life... If next life... I must be a clean girl..." Cloud words embrace her dumb voice way: "you never... All not dirty..." "Eldest brother..." the sound is low and can''t be heard, but the words behind can''t go on any more. She slowly closes her eyes, grabs Yunci''s hand and then drops down. Yunci grabs her hand in a hurry, holds her small face carefully and shakes it gently. Her throat is tight because of fear. She can hardly make a sound: "Yinwan... Yinwan! Don''t sleep! Do you hear me! Don''t sleep "Boss!" Yu Cang rushed over and knelt down on the ground with a plop. Looking at Yinwan who was held in his arms by Yunci, his voice trembled: "boss... Yinwan, she... No!" He shakes his head and looks at Xiang Yunci with begging eyes: "Yinwan will be OK, right?" Yunci has no way to make any answer. She stands up with Yinwan in her arms and runs towards the night. The road is deserted and there is not even a passing car. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Suddenly, there is a light flashing in front of me. A Maybach comes by and stops beside Yunci. The door is opened and Dongtang Chiyou''s figure rushes out of the car. "Ah CI!" Cloud words stop, see Dongtang late moment, her tight body suddenly relaxed down, legs a soft, holding sound late, the whole person down. Dongtang Chiyou steps forward with an arrow. Her arm tightly blocks Yunci''s request and hugs her who is about to fall to the ground. "Ah Ci, what''s the matter?" He saw a girl in Yunci''s arms, pale and covered with blood. He had closed his eyes, as if he could not feel any breath. "Ah you..." Yunci''s voice trembled, full of strong panic. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Dongtang late you gently pacify, will cloud words with the sound of her arms late, together into the car. Chapter 701 Late at night, Shen Zhiyu was sitting beside the hospital bed. He had changed his clothes and looked out of the window at the cold moonlight. What are you doing at this time? It''s almost time to go to bed. At this time, the door was pushed open, pulling back his thoughts. He Jiayi''s figure walked into the ward, looked at Shen Zhiyu, and said, "let''s go, do the physical examination first." This is he Jiayi''s hospital. Bone marrow extraction is not a simple matter. It must be carried out in a hospital with complete facilities. Therefore, a special operating room was set up for Shen Zhiyu, and several people were also taken out to help. Shen Zhiyu stood up, followed he Jiayi out of the ward, went upstairs for a comprehensive physical examination, and the physical examination report soon came to he Jiayi''s hand. He Jiayi picked up the physical examination report and read it. Shen Zhiyu stood aside and observed he Jiayi''s face: "how about my body meeting the conditions for bone marrow extraction?" He Jiayi raised her eyes and looked at Shen Zhiyu: "if I say it doesn''t match, do you think I''m cheating you?" Shen Zhiyu nodded directly: "even if it doesn''t match, I''ll smoke." "You don''t want your life for him." He Jiayi closed the physical examination report: "don''t worry, it''s in line. Go back to have a rest first, and the operation will start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." "Thank you." Shen Zhiyu turned his mouth and went to the ward. Looking at the figure of Shen Zhiyu leaving, he Jiayi grasped the physical examination report in her hand and couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, in the bedroom, Xia Beiqing sat by the bed and looked through the books in his hand. He didn''t like reading books before. Since the accident, he was not able to move. He had to rely on these books to pass the time. Gradually, he formed a habit. Hua Yinong is sitting on the sofa on the other side, with her long legs up, wearing earphones to listen to the play, shaking her head, and sometimes waving her delicate fingers in the air with the music. At the end of the song, he opened his eyes and took a look at the time. Thinking of Shen Zhiyu''s advice on the post it note, he took off his earphone and went to Xia Beiqing. "It''s too late. You should go to bed." Xia Bei tilts his head, looks at Hua Yinong, and then picks up a pen and paper to write for him. ¡ª¡ªLet me finish watching the finale. Shen Zhiyu strictly controls my rest time every day. It''s not easy for him to be away today. I want to watch it for a while. Don''t tell him. Hua Yinong smiles: "how about ten minutes?" Xia Beiqing nodded. "Well, you can keep looking." Hua Yinong sits back on the sofa and puts on the earphone to listen to another song. At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Yu Cang. He remembered that there was an action tonight. When he got through, he asked with a smile, "Hey, how''s it going? Is the action over? It''s very fast. " "Huahua..." Yu Cang''s trembling voice rang out at that end. Hua Yinong was stunned suddenly. He didn''t hear Yu Cang''s voice so shaking after knowing him for so long. A bad premonition surged from the bottom of his heart. "Cang Ge, what''s the matter?" "Yinwan, she... She..." Yu Cang''s voice choked in his throat, as if he could not speak any more. Hua Yinong was worried: "the sound is late? What happened to Yinwan? " Even Xia Beiqing raised his head and cast a puzzled look at Hua Yinong. There was a dead silence at the other end of the phone, only the sound of breathing. Hua Yinong asked in a loud voice: "what''s the matter, you talk!" I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but Yu Cang''s voice finally rang out, trembling, panicking, despairing, hoarse, with a mourning cry. "Yinwan, dead." Chapter 702 These four words, like a thunder, burst in the ear of Hua Yinong. what? Is Yinwan dead? How can this be Flower meaning thick pulled to pull lip Cape: "Cang elder brother, you are joking with me." The other end of the phone fell into a dead silence again. Hua Yinong couldn''t believe the ridiculous news, but reason told him that Yu Cang couldn''t make such a joke with him. Hua Yinong just feels like he has been hit by something, his head has stopped thinking, his hand is slightly loose, and his mobile phone slips from the palm of his hand, banging on the ground. Xia Beiqing Hua Yinong''s pale face is scared. He can''t make a voice to call him, so he has to climb to the wheelchair with his arms, and then come to Hua Yinong, write on the paper and show him. But Hua Yinong sat on the sofa in a daze, did not look up to see the paper in his hand, just like a rigid sculpture, as if even breathing stopped. Xia Bei stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeves of Hua Yi Nong. Hua Yinong''s long eyelashes trembled. It was just like a dream. She bent down and picked up the mobile phone on the ground in a hurry. She didn''t grasp it for several times. "I... I have to go back now, something happened... I''ll tell Shen Zhiyu, you..." Hua Yinong''s voice trembled and incoherent, even he didn''t know what he was saying. Xia Beiqing grabs Hua Yinong''s arm and hands the paper to him. Hua Yinong raised a pair of red eyes, eyes gradually blurred by tears. ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry. If you have something urgent, just deal with it first. Hua Yinong picks up her mobile phone and rushes out of the room, dialing the number of Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu is sitting on the hospital bed and is preparing to send good night to Xia Beiqing. He goes to bed early to conserve his energy for tomorrow''s operation. Hua Yinong''s call comes at this time. After connecting, Shen Zhiyu asked with a smile: "Hello, it''s so late. I should have gone to bed. I''m sorry to trouble you today." But there was no one to speak. Shen Zhiyu felt strange: "hello? What''s the matter? " Hua Yinong''s trembling voice finally rang out: "sorry... Something happened. I have to go back to Ye country now. I can''t help you to take care of him any more..." Listen to Hua Yinong panic voice, Shen Zhiyu know, must be out of great things. "It doesn''t matter, you go back to deal with things first, I..." Shen Zhiyu turned out of bed, walked to the door of the ward, but stopped again. He originally asked he Jiayi for help. In order to extract bone marrow for him, an operating room was specially vacated in the hospital, and a doctor and several nurses were transferred. If he said no now, to postpone the time would be tantamount to letting them work in vain. After thinking about it, Shen Zhiyu said, "Yunci has arranged a bodyguard nearby. I can contact a bodyguard to take care of him. Can you give your mobile phone to Beiqing first? I''ll have a word with him. " "Good." After a while, Shen Zhiyu asked, "are you in the north?" There is a knock on the table on the other end of the phone. This is Xia Beiqing''s meaning that he is listening. Shen Zhiyu said softly, "Hua Yinong has something to deal with. I''ll arrange a bodyguard to take care of you. If you''re afraid, stay in your room and try not to go out. I''ll go back soon, OK?" There was another tap on the table. Shen Zhiyu immediately contacts the bodyguard. When the bodyguard arrives at the apartment, Hua Yinong hastily picks up his things and leaves. Chapter 703 There is a little white in the sky. Hua Yinong rushes into the door of the villa. Yu Cang stands at the door, obviously waiting for him. Hua Yinong grabs Yu Cang''s arm. Her eyes are red and her tears are not dry. "Yinwan... Where is Yinwan?" Yu Cang''s voice was hoarse and silent: "upstairs..." Hua Yinong rushes upstairs and pushes the door open. He sees Dongtang Chiyou standing inside. Yinwan''s petite figure is lying on the bed. She put on her favorite skirt. Her long hair was combed neatly and spread over her shoulders. Her bloody face had been wiped dry. Her hands were firmly on her chest and her eyes were closed. She looked as if she was just asleep. Yunci sits at the bedside, one hand holding Yinwan''s hand tightly, one hand caressing Yinwan''s head. Hua Yinong walks into the room step by step with heavy steps. Every step is extremely difficult. The distance from the door to the bedside seems to have exhausted all his strength. With soft legs, he lies on the bedside and reaches out to hold Yinwan''s little face. What he touches is a piece of cold. "Yinwan... Yinwan..." he called softly, trying to wake up the sound of sleeping: "don''t sleep, wake up, OK? Don''t you want to drink? In the future, we will never leave you behind when we drink. You can drink as much as you want, as long as you... Wake up... " The girl''s big eyes will never open again. "Sound late!" The roar of flowers broke the night sky. ¡ª¡ª In the study, mu chenbi is still wearing pajamas and a coat. Obviously, he just wakes up. He sweeps all the documents on the desk to the ground, raises his eyes and glares at yejiao. "I asked you to catch them alive, but you still killed them!" Night Jiao lowered her head, a pair of eyebrows no longer have the usual Charm: "the matter has been investigated clearly, it is the little girl who fired the gun, the guard with the gun has also been punished accordingly." Mu chenbi sat down on the chair, pressing his long fingers on the temple, and he was very upset. Night Jiao slowly step forward, tentative mouth: "in fact, you don''t have to worry, the alliance of the God of death is not only her one, there are two other candidates." Mu Shen Bi raises Mou to sweep night Jiao one eye, signal her to continue to say. Night Jiao will be ready for a long time photos on the desk, Mu Shen wall lift eyes to see, see the photo is a tall man with thick body. "His name is Yu Cang." Yejiao said. Mu chenbi stirred up a scornful smile and seemed to laugh at yejiao''s overconfidence: "do you want to hit his attention? Tonight''s operation, he can solve so many guards alone, he is not as easy to deal with as that little girl "Yes, he is." Yejiao''s hand gently supported on the table, twisted her slender waist, and spilled charming laughter from her pink lips: "however, no matter how powerful people are, they will have soft ribs, won''t they?" Mu chenbi raises eyebrows and looks at yejiao with interesting eyes: "for example." Yejiao puts another photo on the table. The photo is a little yellow and the pixels are not clear. It is obvious that it has been some years. In the photo, there is a two-year-old baby in a pink dress with a small pull on her head. Yu Cang is holding her tightly in her arms. "This is his daughter. It''s said that when he was on a business trip, his wife was cheating outside and left her at home alone. As a result, her daughter was buried in an accidental fire." Chapter 704 "So?" In fact, mu chenbi has almost guessed yejiao''s idea. Yejiao tilts her head and smiles, reaches out her slender hand and points out the soft baby in the photo: "let''s make use of this weakness, not only to coerce him into telling the whereabouts of the hell girl, but also to let him use it for us and help us destroy the God organization." Mu chenbi stares at yejiao coldly. Until yejiao''s face is stiff and her expression is a little scared, he reminds her of her thin lips: "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t make such low-level mistakes as tonight." Yejiao breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t worry." Afternoon, the top of the sun is Sheng, thorn people''s eyes sour. Yinwan''s tombstone is next to Lu Mingke. Yu Cang put a box of lollipops in front of her tombstone. Her voice was hoarse and full of endless silence: "she wanted to buy this box of limited edition lollipops a long time ago, and she came to ask me specially. I''m too stingy and didn''t promise. If only I could buy it to her earlier..." Hua Yinong opened a can of beer and watered it on the ground a little bit. In the past, every time they drank, they excluded her and always told her that if children couldn''t drink, she would make a lot of noise. She was so angry that she didn''t talk to them all day. These trifles that they once disapproved of have become memories that can never be recalled. Back in the car, Dongtang Chiyou looks at Yunci beside her. She sits in the co pilot''s seat, her head against the window, her face hidden in the cover of her long hair. She can''t see her expression clearly. She doesn''t move. It seems that she even stops breathing, just like a pool of stagnant water without any ripples. Dongtang Chiyou slowly stretches out, clasps the back of Yunci''s head, pulls her head over, and then sees her pale face, empty eyes without any expression. Dongtang Chiyou lifted her face with a broad palm: "do you want to cry?" Cloud words gently moved a lip, whispered: "can cry?" Dongtang Chiyou clings to his body, offsets his forehead with Yunci''s, and his breath entangles with each other: "of course, ah Ci, in front of me, you can always vent any emotion without fear." Yunci shook her head feebly, but she didn''t cry. After a moment of silence, she suddenly asked, "do you remember the first time I saw Yinwan?" "I remember." When she was in Yougong, Dongtang Chiyou accidentally found Yinwan in the basement. At that time, she was still very small, her thin body was wrapped in ragged clothes, and her whole body was covered with shocking scars. She had suffered from inhuman abuse and abuse. Dongtang Chiyou wants to throw her away and die on her own, but Yunci wants to save her. When she wakes up and sees Yunci, her eyes are full of panic, fear and timidity. Now, in retrospect, it seems that a century has passed. "Ah Ci, disband the God organization." Dongtang Chi you suddenly said. Cloud words a Leng, with even if push away a man, look at him with the eyes of amazement: "what do you say?" Dongtang Chi You''s expression is firm, not just talk about it. "My family name is Dongtang. It''s my duty to save the people of Zhao state. It''s my responsibility and the blood feud that I have to avenge. Other people, including you, don''t need to participate in it." Lu Mingke is dead. Yinwan is dead. Who will be next? He doesn''t want ah Ci to be hurt, and he doesn''t want her beloved to be hurt, which will make her sad. Chapter 705 "No way!" Yunci grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s arm, and his look in his eyes is even more determined: "do you know the reason why I set up the God organization? We''ve come so far, do you want to abandon me on the way? I will not "Ah ci..." Cloud words anger red eyes: "you want how to do is your business, you are not qualified to tube me how to do!" Looking at the angry face of Yunci, Dongtang Chi you thin lips light open, even can''t say a word, he forgot, his word is more stubborn than anyone. Back to the villa. Once full of laughter and noisy living room, but now, only a dead silence, oppressive people breathless. Yunci turns to see Yu Cang and Hua Yinong behind him: "you two sit down, I''ll tell you something." Yu Cang and Hua Yinong sit down. Yunci also sits down on the opposite sofa. He looks up at them and says calmly: "you two, quit the God organization." Hearing this, Yu Cang and Hua Yinong stand up almost at the same time and look at Yunci with unbelievable eyes. Yu Cang asked: "boss... Are you kidding?" Cloud words with cold eyes sweep to them two: "I seem to be joking." "No!" Hua Yinong refused very simply: "as long as the boss is still there, I will never quit." "Me too." Yu Cang rushes to Yunci. He is always rough. At this moment, he squats down and grabs Yunci''s hand on his knee: "boss, as we have agreed, the alliance of the dead will always be together. Do you want us to abandon you and put you in deep danger? I know you are because of Mingke and Yinwan. We are afraid that Huahua and I will have another accident. But we are not afraid of death. Death is nothing. We are the dying people. We are the boss. You give us new life and hope to live! " Cloud words coldly take back his hand, droop his brows, did not go to see Yu Cang and Hua Yinong, voice without a trace of emotion: "this is not a discussion, but a notice, I will let Su Mi no longer give you any task." With that, she stood up and walked towards the door without stopping. ¡ª¡ª In the ward, Shen Zhiyu takes a mobile phone and sends a text message to Xia Beiqing asking about his situation. Xia Beiqing has a reply soon. Although he says he is very good in the text message, Shen Zhiyu knows that at this moment, he must be hiding in the room, full of uneasiness. The door of the ward was pushed open, and he Jiayi came in with his physical examination report in his hand. Shen Zhiyu raised his head, looked at he Jiayi and asked, "can we start?" He Jiayi said: "what are you doing in such a hurry?" If Hua Yinong is still there, Shen Zhiyu may not be in such a hurry, but Hua Yinong has something to do with going back to Yiguo. Now a stranger is taking care of Xia Beiqing. He is worried all the time. "Come with me." He Jiayi turned and walked out. After he Jiayi, Shen Zhiyu passes through the cold corridor of the hospital and comes to an operating room. When he opens the door of the operating room, he sees a dark, pungent smell of disinfectant coming from inside. All kinds of medical instruments are piled up beside the operating table and connected with long pipes. He Jiayi takes Shen Zhiyu into the operating room and hands an iron plate to Shen Zhiyu. There were all kinds of scalpels on the iron plate, sharp edges flashing in the dim light, several needles of different thickness, and strange surgical instruments he didn''t know. Chapter 706 "These things are going to be used on you, are you afraid?" He Jiayi looks at Shen Zhiyu and asks. Shen Zhiyu bent his lips: "I know you want to scare me off. I also said that no matter how painful the process is, I will not be afraid." "You are so... Stubborn to the end!" He Jiayi heavily put the iron plate aside and handed Shen Zhiyu the surgical suit: "put it on, and then lie on the operating table. As you wish, start right away." Shen Zhiyu took the operating suit, changed it, and then lay on the operating table. Then, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and the assistant doctor and several nurses came in. With a click, the operation light on the top of the head lights up. Shen Zhiyu''s eyes are sore. He Jiayi stands beside the operating table and picks up an abnormally thick needle. "This is the anesthetic needle that''s going to stick into your spine, and then this one." He Jiayi took out a tube full of arm length. The front part was so sharp that it seemed that even bones could be easily punctured. People would feel frightened when they saw it. "After anesthesia, it will be used to stab into the bone in your body and suck out the bone marrow." Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak. He closed his eyes slowly, as if the fish on the chopping board were still being slaughtered. Looking at his fearless appearance, he Jiayi could only sigh a long time. She opened Shen Zhiyu''s clothes and revealed his white and smooth back. The sharp anesthetic needle pierced his skin and went deep into his back. With the advancement of the needle tube, Shen Zhiyu finally couldn''t bear it. He snorted with pain. His hands tightly grasped the edge of the operating table, and his slender phalanx turned white. The original warm face faded all the blood color, and the facial features were distorted by pain. After a while, the forehead exuded a big cold sweat, mixed with tears from the corners of the eyes, and fell down together. This is the most difficult operation he Jiayi has ever done. The anesthesia for extracting bone marrow is very painful. He can remain indifferent to any patient who has this kind of operation. But at this moment, lying on the operating table is Shen Zhiyu, his best friend. Looking at Shen Zhiyu''s painful appearance, he really wants to stop the operation immediately. Anesthesia gradually began to take effect. Shen Zhiyu''s head tilted to the side and fell into a coma. He Jiayi picked up the sharp scalpel and began the operation. Three hours later, after the operation, Shen Zhiyu was pushed out of the operating room. It was not until the evening that Shen Zhiyu woke up. His lax pupils were staring at the ceiling. After a while, his consciousness gradually returned. He wanted to move, but found that he could not move, even if he bit his teeth hard, he could not even move a finger. The deep sense of powerlessness was like the whole person falling into an endless abyss. "Awake?" A familiar voice came to my ear. Shen Zhiyu can only reluctantly turn his neck and see he Jiayi sitting beside the bed. He shakes his lips and squeezes a dry voice from his throat. "I..." "Isn''t it hard?" He Jiayi said in advance: "it seems that she can''t feel her own existence. It''s also like that her body has been pressed by a heavy stone. Her muscles and bones are stiff and can''t move?" Shen Zhiyu nodded: "yes..." "Your brain is awake, and the anesthesia in your body has not passed yet. Wait, there will be more pain after the anesthesia in your body has passed!" He Jia said angrily, looking at Shen''s encounter in the hospital bed, he was really distressed and angry. Chapter 707 "Is the bone marrow extraction successful?" Shen Zhiyu asked in a hoarse voice. "You..." he Jiayi couldn''t help but scold: "you don''t care about your body, even open your mouth to ask about the bone marrow first!" Shen Zhiyu looked at he Jiayi with begging eyes: "just tell me." He Jiayi stares at Shen Zhiyu and fiercely answers: "don''t worry, the extraction is successful. When the anesthesia is completely over, you can cry!" Leaving this sentence, he Jiayi stormed out of the ward. The sun goes down and night falls. Shen Zhiyu can finally feel the existence of his body, but the pain is still severe. The suture of the surgical wound is like being torn. When the anesthesia completely subsided, the pain of being gouged out by a knife came from every part of his body, skin, bones, meridians, and even the viscera. The pain made him want to roll on the bed, but his strength seemed to be drained together with the bone marrow. Even if he lifted his arm, he would be tired. His chest was empty, with breathing and piercing wind. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and he Jiayi rushed in with two nurses. "How are you?" He Jiayi originally intended to ignore it. She wanted to make Shen Zhiyu suffer. She wanted to make Shen Zhiyu regret her choice, so she gave up blood research. However, he knew what kind of pain the patient would suffer after anesthesia. Finally, he could not help but rushed to Shen Zhiyu''s ward. As he expected, Shen Zhiyu was already in pain and was about to faint. As long as he clenched his teeth and grasped the sheets under his body with both hands, his gums were bitten and bleeding, and his pale lips were dyed red. Looking at his appearance, he Jiayi red eyes: "I have said, will be very painful, you don''t believe it, now regret it?" Shen Zhiyu bit his teeth and made a painful voice from his throat: "no... No regret..." He Jiayi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the one who was afraid of pain would soon die. Shen Zhiyu still gave the answer to these three words. "I did... I really did, can you?" He Jiayi smashed the bed board with her fist and said to the nurse behind her, "come on, take two painkillers!" The nurse hesitated and said, "painkillers can only relieve the pain temporarily. When the effect is over, he will still bear the same pain." "I know. Get it quickly!" As a doctor, how could he not know, but he could not bear to see Shen Zhiyu like this. Soon, the nurse brought the painkiller, and he Jiayi gave Shen Zhiyu two pills. Shen Zhiyu gradually calmed down, his pupils began to relax again, and then he fell asleep. Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone at the head of the bed rings. He Jiayi picks it up and looks at it. It''s a short message from Xia Beiqing. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, I''m going to bed. Although friends are important, you should also pay attention to rest. When you come back, good night. He Jiayi didn''t help reply and left her mobile phone fidgety to one side. To tell you the truth, he thanks Xia Beiqing for paying for his encounter. I know that because of his encounter, Xia Beiqing became disabled and ruined the rest of his life. But now, isn''t it Xia Beiqing who makes him suffer? Shen Zhiyu had a good night''s sleep. The next morning, when he woke up, the effect of painkillers faded, and the overwhelming pain swept to him, almost annihilating him. Chapter 708 He Jiayi doesn''t use painkillers for Shen Zhiyu any more. All the pain can only be sustained. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t bear the pain. When he rolled on the bed, in order not to tear his wound, he had to use a few nurses to press him on the bed. The pain was almost twenty-four hours non-stop. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t eat anything and quickly lost a lot of weight. In the dead of night, he was lying on the hospital bed, curled up tightly because of pain. His skin and flesh seemed to be torn inch by inch, and his bones were severely broken. He was afraid of causing trouble for he Jiayi. He gritted his teeth, but he could not help but sob a little pain from his throat. The sheets under him were soaked in cold sweat. All of a sudden, the mobile phone at the head of the bed dingdong, pulled back Shen Zhiyu''s confused thoughts, intuition told him that this must be Xia Beiqing sent a text message, he difficult to raise his arm, touch the mobile phone at the head of the bed, there is a message on the screen. ¡ª¡ªMiss Shen, I miss you very much. Just a few words, like a panacea, made Shen Zhiyu''s pain disappear more than half in an instant. He even pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a pale smile. North leaning is waiting for him. What else can''t survive? Shen Zhiyu is trembling and typing on his mobile phone. ¡ª¡ªI miss you too. I''ll be back soon. Just after clicking the transmission, the severe pain came like the tide. Shen Zhiyu''s hand shook violently, and his mobile phone crashed to the ground. It wasn''t until the third day that the pain finally subsided. He Jiayi checked Shen Zhiyu, and the wound healed fairly well. Although there was no pain, Shen Zhiyu found a problem. His body was like a shrunken balloon, and he was drained. Sometimes, even if I lift my arm, I feel that my bones are aching. My chest seems to be holding something. If I breathe a little faster, I can''t stop coughing, as if I want to cough up the viscera. "Cough... Cough..." He Jiayi sits beside the bed and looks at Shen Zhiyu coughing and retching. He pours a cup of warm water for him. "Cough... Thank you..." Shen Zhiyu took the water, sipped a mouthful of water, and finally relieved his cough. His head was powerless against the head of the bed, his face was pale, his cheeks were deeply sunken, and he was thin enough to take off his appearance. Shen Zhiyu trembled and put the water cup beside him. He gasped and asked, "why don''t I have any strength?" He Jiayi looked at his dying appearance and said: "as I have said before, extracting bone marrow can cause great damage to the body, and it is irreversible. Now you know?" Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak. He closed his eyes. After a moment of silence, he asked faintly, "can I leave the hospital?" "What?" He Jiayi''s eyes were dazed. She thought she had heard wrong. Shen Zhiyu, with a pair of dim eyes, looked at he Jiayi and said, "I want to leave the hospital." "Discharged?! You''re out of your mind, aren''t you He Jiayi suddenly blew up and threw the examination report on Shen Zhiyu: "this is your examination report. You can see for yourself that none of your body is up to the standard. You have to stay in the hospital for at least a month. You still want to leave the hospital. It''s impossible!" Shen Zhiyu gasped: "I... I have to leave the hospital. I promised to go north and go home in two or three days." Chapter 709 He Jiayi fidgetily grasps his head: "as for you to do this for him? If you tell him to go back in a month, can he die? " He Jiayi grabs Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone and throws it to Shen Zhiyu: "text him now!" Shen Zhiyu shook his head feebly: "after his accident... He becomes very sensitive and lonely, and sometimes he will lose control. If strangers take care of him, he will be very nervous..." "I know he did it for you, but I can''t manage him. All I know now is that your health is very poor!" He Jiayi whew to stand up, no longer go to see Shen Zhiyu, attitude is very firm. Shen Zhiyu raised his hand, grabbed he Jiayi''s sleeve and begged: "Jiayi, I know you are for my good, but I have to go back, please..." He Jiayi twisted her head and did not speak. Shen Zhiyu loosened his sleeve bit by bit and said, "well, even if you don''t let me go, I have many ways to get out of here, even if it''s jumping out of the window." He Jiayi suddenly turned to see Shen Zhiyu: "you... You really don''t want your own life, do you?" Shen Zhiyu pulled his pale lips: "if I can''t go back to see him, I will die here." He Jiayi widened her eyes and shook her incredible pupils. She couldn''t even make any sound. He never thought that Shen Zhiyu could be like this! For a long time, he Jiayi seemed to return from the shock. He drooped his head decadent and felt a deep powerlessness: "good... Good... As you wish..." Shen Zhiyu went through the discharge procedures, and even the nurses who participated in the operation looked at him with incredible eyes. In the evening, Shen Zhiyu almost supported the wall and walked out of the hospital. His steps were as heavy as lead. He dragged his crippled body and exhausted his strength every step. He Jiayi, who had been following behind, rushed forward to help Shen Zhiyu. He Jiayi looked at Shen Zhiyu''s thin face and sighed: "I beg you, stay in the hospital and take care of yourself!" Before he was really angry, he planned to stop taking care of Shen Zhiyu. After all, Shen Zhiyu was his good friend for many years, and he was still ruthless! "I know that you are determined to leave the hospital, but if you are not feeling well, you should call me immediately. During this period, I will go to you regularly to have a check-up. Is that ok?" However, he Jiayi can only compromise to this point. Shen Zhiyu nodded with a smile: "OK..." When he got back to his apartment, it was already night. Shen Zhiyu got out of the taxi and stood at the door. He took a deep breath, straightened his back and tried to look normal before taking out the key to open the door. The light in the living room is on. A bodyguard is eating instant noodles at the dining table. Seeing Shen Zhiyu, he stands up immediately. "Mr. Shen, you are back." Shen Zhiyu nodded and coughed: "these two days... Please." At this time, the door was pushed open. Xia Beiqing came out in a wheelchair with a worried look on his face. When he saw Shen Zhiyu at the door, his eyes brightened, his lips opened, and he called out Shen Zhiyu with the shape of his mouth. Then he couldn''t wait to push the wheelchair towards him. When Shen Zhi meets Xia Beiqing in a hurry, he steps forward in a hurry, but his legs are weak and his steps are bumpy. Chapter 710 When he comes to Xia Beiqing, Shen Zhiyu holds the wheelchair in a hurry, but he doesn''t fall down. He tries to restrain his breathing, and doesn''t want Xia Beiqing to see his breathing. Xia Bei stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Shen Zhiyu''s arm. His joy and excitement were self-evident. Looking at Shen Zhiyu, he was suddenly stunned, and his raised lip gradually sank. Xia Bei pulls Shen Zhiyu''s sleeve and points his finger at Shen Zhiyu''s face. His eyes are full of doubts and questions. Shen Zhiyu touched his face: "what''s the matter?" Xia Bei tilted his mouth open, anxious to speak, and found that he couldn''t make a sound, so he quickly took out the pen and paper he carried and wrote on it in a hurry. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, why do you look so bad? I lost a lot of weight. Xia Bei leaned and frowned, reached out to squeeze Shen Zhiyu''s arm, and then touched Shen Zhiyu''s waist, as if to determine something. Shen Zhiyu seized Xia Beiqing''s hand in time and said with a smile: "I''m ok. Maybe I''m too tired to take care of my friends these days." Xia Beiqing shakes his head and obviously doesn''t believe it. It''s only three days. How can you lose so much weight suddenly. Shen Zhiyu stroked Xia Beiqing''s worried face: "it''s OK, I''m back now? I''ll get fat again Xia Beiqing nodded, but he was not happy. When Shen Zhiyu came back, the bodyguard packed up and left. In the room, Shen Zhiyu and Xia Beiqing were sitting on the bed, cuddling with each other, holding hands tightly, and talking about Shen Zhiyu''s absence these days. Xia Bei leans to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªMiss Shen, I miss your cooking. Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "I''ll cook it for you tomorrow. It''s too late. Shall we go to bed first?" Xia Beiqing nodded. They lie down slowly. Xia Beiqing reaches out and hugs Shen Zhiyu tightly. His arm accidentally touches Shen Zhiyu''s surgical wound. Shen Zhiyu trembles with pain. Xia Beiqing immediately noticed the strange situation of Shen Zhiyu and looked at Shen Zhiyu with puzzled eyes. Shen Zhiyu gritted his teeth and endured the pain. On the surface, he even pretended to be indifferent: "it''s OK. Go to sleep. I''m too tired these days. I''m so sleepy." Xia Bei tilted his head and didn''t ask any more questions. The next day, Shen Zhiyu was awakened by pain. When he opened his eyes, Xia Beiqing beside him was still asleep. I don''t know if it''s because I was touched last night. There are bursts of pain in the surgical wound. Shen Zhiyu covers the wound tightly with his hand and sits up carefully, trying not to wake Xia Beiqing. When he came to the bathroom, he locked the door, opened his clothes, and took apart the gauze. Because the wound was on his back, he could only look back through the camera. He was surprised to see that the wound was torn a little, blood seeped out, and the gauze was dyed red. Shen Zhiyu finds the first aid box and rewinds the wound. He doesn''t want to be seen by Xia Beiqing. After dealing with all this, Shen Zhiyu came to the kitchen and prepared to cook porridge for Xia Beiqing. His body still couldn''t make any effort, so he moved very slowly. Gradually, he felt suffocated in his chest, some breathless, and his head fainted. Shen Zhiyu wanted to get the spoon. Before he took a few steps, he felt a whirl. He quickly reached for the corner of the table and almost fell to the ground. At this time, the sound of the door being opened came from behind. Shen Zhiyu turned his head and saw that Xia Bei came out of the room in a wheelchair. He immediately stood up and pulled up his lips to make himself look the same. Chapter 711 Xia Beiqing came to Shen Zhiyu, shrugged his nose, sniffed, then laughed, wrote on the paper and handed it to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, you are cooking porridge. Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "yes, it will be ready soon. You can wait a little longer." Xia Beiqing nodded, pushed the wheelchair to the dining table, and looked at Shen Zhiyu in the kitchen with happy eyes. Shen Zhiyu took out a bowl, scooped out a few spoons of porridge, and put it on his lips to cool it. Then he turned around and walked out of the kitchen with porridge. Looking at the boy sitting at the dining table waiting for feeding, Shen Zhiyu raised his lips. Suddenly, dizziness hit again, even the line of sight became blurred, as if heaven and earth were upside down, Xia Beiqing''s figure twisted in front of him. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t hold on any longer. His legs softened and he fell to the ground. The bowl in his hand was smashed to pieces and all the porridge was spilled out. Xia Beiqing was surprised and pushed the wheelchair toward Shen Zhiyu. Because he was too worried, the wheelchair and his body overturned to the ground. Xia Beiqing dragged his legs and climbed up to Shen Zhiyu. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t make any sound. He could only shake Shen Zhiyu who fell to the ground desperately, but Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were closed, and he obviously lost consciousness. Xia Bei leans out the mobile phone in Shen Zhiyu''s pocket in a hurry, dials the emergency call, and the beautiful voice of a woman comes from the other end of the phone. "Hello, this is the hospital emergency center. Do you need first aid? What''s the patient''s condition and where''s the address? We''ll send a car right away. " Xia Bei tilted his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. That end didn''t hear the reply, urged: "hello? Are you still there? Please tell me the details, hello? Hello Xia Beiqing opened his mouth and tried his best, but he still couldn''t make a sound. He was so anxious that he hit the ground with his fist. His eyes burst out and his tears rolled down. How can he forget that he can''t speak any more, he can''t make any voice for help, what should he do, how to save Mr. Shen! Suddenly, the doorbell rang, Xia Bei tilted his eyes, quickly crawled on the ground and moved little by little. I don''t know how long it took before he finally climbed to the door, stretched his arm and unscrewed the doorknob. The door was pushed open. Hua Yinong stood outside and saw Xia Beiqing lying on the ground. He squatted down and helped him: "what''s the matter with you?" Xia Beiqing anxiously points to Shen Zhiyu who falls in front of the kitchen door. Hua Yinong runs to the room in a hurry, carries the unconscious Shen Zhiyu into the room, puts him on the bed, and helps Xia Bei to sit on the wheelchair. Xia Beiqing wrote on the paper in a hurry. ¡ª¡ªTeacher Shen suddenly fainted! Hua Yinong goes to check the situation of Shen Zhiyu, and suddenly finds that Shen Zhiyu''s forehead is very hot. He finds a thermometer to measure it. The temperature is very high. Xia Bei leans to the side, burning with anxiety. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s wrong with Mr. Shen? "We have a fever. Let''s call a doctor to come and have a look." Hua Yinong takes out his mobile phone and calls a doctor nearby. Before long, the doctor came to hang water for Shen Zhiyu. When he opened Shen Zhiyu''s sleeve, he found something unusual. Hua Yinong and Xia Beiqing were leaning aside, and he also found something wrong. Shen Zhiyu''s arm is swollen, and there are still bruises on the blood vessels. It''s the same to lift the sleeve of his other arm. The doctor turned to look at Xia Bei and said, "do you think he has a fever in good condition? If you think about it, what''s wrong with him recently? " Chapter 712 Xia Beiqing wrote on the paper and handed it to the doctor. ¡ª¡ªHe went out for a few days and lost a lot of weight when he came back. He just came back yesterday and had a fever today. "I''ll examine him." The doctor took out the stethoscope and stuck it to Shen Zhiyu''s heart. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Then he pressed Shen Zhiyu''s body with his hand. Suddenly, he felt something. The doctor will Shen Zhiyu''s body side past, open his clothes, suddenly a circle of gauze around the spine, the gauze has been soaked with blood. Xia Bei tilted his eyes and pushed the wheelchair forward. He wanted to touch Shen Zhiyu''s spine, but he didn''t dare. The whole person became panic. The doctor gently untied the gauze, and a wound appeared in front of his eyes. The wound had been sewn up, but it was torn a little, so a little blood oozed out. Xia Beiqing sees the wound, and suddenly gets anxious. He has no way to speak. He can only shake his head and look at Hua Yinong and the doctor with the help of his eyes. He didn''t know why Mr. Shen was injured and what he had experienced in the past few days. Hua Yinong pressed Xia Bei''s extreme shoulder and asked for him: "is he hurt? What kind of wound is this The doctor stared at the wound, pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "in my opinion, he is not injured. This is a surgical wound, and it will not be sutured for more than three days." Hua Yinong was surprised: "surgical wound, you mean, he had an operation? What kind of surgery is it? " The doctor replied: "there are many operations to be done in this place. I can''t be sure, but just after the operation, I have to stay in hospital for at least a month. Like him, it''s strange not to fall down." Surgery Xia Beiqing''s hands tightly grasped the wheelchair, and her bones turned white inch by inch. So, Shen Zhiyu left these days, is to have an operation, say what friend has an accident to need to take care of, are all deceiving him?! Why? Why not tell the truth? What kind of surgery did he have?! I didn''t realize it before, but in retrospect, there are too many things wrong. The doctor treated the wound for Shen Zhiyu, prescribed some medicine, and then left. Shen Zhiyu is still lying on the bed in a coma, with a weak hand hanging on the edge of the bed, and an infusion tube inserted in the back of his pale hand. Xia Beiqing''s eyes are dim and unclear. He stares at Shen Zhiyu''s thin face. A moment later, he takes his eyes back, takes out a pen and paper, writes down a few words rigidly, and hands them to Hua Yinong. ¡ª¡ªPlease keep this secret. When Mr. Shen wakes up, we will treat it as if we don''t know anything. Hua Yinong is a little surprised. He thinks that when Shen''s encounter wakes up, Xia Beiqing must question him and make the matter clear, but he chooses not to explain it. "What do you want to do?" Hua Yinong asked. Xia Beiqing didn''t answer. He held the paper tightly in his palm. It was not until the next day that Shen Zhiyu''s fever subsided. He also woke up from a coma and found himself lying in the room with hot water and towels at the head of the bed and a few boxes of pills. At this time, the door is pushed open, and Hua Yinong pushes Xia Beiqing in. He finds that Shen Zhiyu wakes up. Xia Beiqing comes forward in a hurry, grabs Shen Zhiyu''s hand tightly, and looks at him with worried eyes. Shen Zhi meets hoarse voice, weak ask: "I... How..." Chapter 713 Hua Yinong said: "you have a fever. I left suddenly a few days ago. I''m a little worried, so I plan to come and have a look. As soon as I enter the door, I see you fall to the ground. I''ve already called a doctor for you." Hearing this, Shen Zhiyu''s eyes flashed a little flustered. He felt guilty and didn''t dare to see Xia Beiqing. He asked tentatively, "doctor... Didn''t say anything." Hua Yinong took a look at Xia Beiqing in the wheelchair and shook his head: "I didn''t say anything. I gave you a drop and prescribed some medicine." Shen Zhiyu breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and grasped Xia Beiqing''s hand. It was cold when he touched it. Xia Beiqing retracted his hand like an electric shock, as if to resist his touch. Shen Zhiyu''s hand is frozen, and he looks at Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing also realized that he was too radical. He immediately took out a pen and paper and handed it to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, I''m worried that you should get better soon. Shen Zhiyu pulled up a pale smile: "it''s just a fever. It''s nothing serious. It will be fine soon." Xia Beiqing slowly lowered his head, and the atmosphere became inexplicably depressed. The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings. Xia Bei glances at it. The caller ID is he Jiayi. Then, the mobile phone is taken away by Shen Zhiyu. Instead of answering, he hangs up in a hurry. Xia Beiqing stares at Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone, can''t help but wring his eyebrows, and his hand on the wheelchair is also tightly clenched. Hua Yinong took a look at Shen Zhiyu and Xia Beiqing, and broke the silence with a dry smile: "at noon, Beiqing and I go out to eat first, and you have a rest first." Shen Zhiyu nodded. Hua Yinong pushes Xia Bei to leave the room. When the door closes, Shen Zhiyu calls back he Jiayi. He Jiayi''s anxious voice rang out at the other end: "what''s your situation? I made several phone calls in front of you, but you didn''t answer them." Shen Zhiyu coughed: "I have a fever. I just woke up." "Fever?" He Jiayi exclaimed: "I knew you couldn''t get out of hospital like this. I''m sure you''ll go out. I''ll come to you right away!" "No! No! You come here, the north will be suspicious! " "Can''t I be a guest in the past?" He Jiayi was resolute, dropped this sentence and hung up directly. Half an hour later, he Jiayi arrives at the apartment with a medical box in his hand. Facing Xia Beiqing and Hua Yinong''s puzzled eyes, he casually finds a reason. "I have a patient nearby. I''ll drop by to see you. What about your encounter? At home? " He Jiayi pretends to know nothing. Hua Yinong replied: "in my room, I had a fever yesterday." He Jiayi pretended to be surprised: "fever? I''ll go and see him Then he walked to the direction of the room. When he came to the door, he turned his head and looked at Xia Beiqing and Hua Yinong behind him. "I have something personal to talk about with you. Let me be alone for a while." He Jiayi enters the room alone and closes the door. Staring at the closed door, Xia Beiqing writes on the paper and hands it to Hua Yinong. ¡ª¡ªHe is with Mr. Shen. Hua Yinong comforted: "maybe, they have something to worry about." Xia Bei tilted his head and dropped his hand holding the paper. In the room, he Jiayi strides to the bed and looks at the thin Shen Zhiyu on the bed. She is anxious and angry. "I told you not to rush out of the hospital. You don''t listen. It''s you who are suffering now!" Chapter 714 Shen Zhiyu supported his arm and sat up, panting: "I''m ok... It''s just a fever." "Let me see your wound." He Jiayi opened Shen Zhiyu''s clothes, untied the gauze, and went to check his surgical wound: "sure enough, it''s torn a little. I''ll help you deal with it first. Don''t move any more. I''ll lie in bed during this time." Shen Zhiyu nodded: "OK... I see." He Jiayi helps Shen Zhiyu to put on the medicine again, gives him the antipyretic, and then helps him lie down to rest. After all this, he Jiayi leaves the room. Xia Beiqing and Hua Yinong in the living room look at him together. He Jiayi hid her anxieties and worries, and leaned toward Xia Bei, saying, "I saw the encounter. He had a fever because he was too tired. Let him have a good rest during this time." Xia Beiqing stares at he Jiayi without any reaction, and the atmosphere becomes a little stiff. Hua Yinong put in a sentence in time: "no problem, I just came here, can take care of them two." He Jiayi and Xia Beiqing''s four eyes are opposite, and the bottom of their eyes seems to be pouring something. They can''t help it any more and are ready to come out. "You..." He just opened his mouth, but his voice was stuck in his throat. After a moment''s deadlock, he Jiayi took a deep breath and took the initiative to look away, but still didn''t say anything. He Jiayi gives Shen Zhiyu medicine that can quickly heal the wound. Shen Zhiyu uses medicine to treat the wound without telling Xia Beiqing in the bathroom every day. In addition, Hua Yinong helps to take care of Xia Beiqing. Shen Zhiyu is not so tired as before and has free time to recuperate. Xia Beiqing is also different from before. He always needs Shen Zhiyu''s help. He chooses to find Hua Yinong instead of Shen Zhiyu''s cooking in the kitchen, which makes Shen Zhiyu not used to it. Within half a month, Shen Zhiyu''s wound healed more than half, and there was no pain or tear. It was only he Jiayi who once said that extracting bone marrow was harmful to the body. Shen Zhiyu can also clearly feel that his body is not as strong as before. If he blows a little, he will catch a cold. In the dead of night, Shen Zhiyu brought the food to the table. Hua Yinong took a taste of the chopsticks and sighed: "the food you cooked is delicious. Beiqing and I have been eating takeout for half a month. We are really tired of it." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "I''m almost recovered. I can cook for you in the future." Said, he looked to Xia North tilt, but see Xia North tilt head, eyes dim, motionless, as if to him and flower meaning strong dialogue ignored. In the past half a month, Shen Zhiyu found that Xia Beiqing had been like this all the time. He became more silent. He could not write a few words every day with the paper beside him, and he was often absent-minded. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Shen Zhiyu gathered himself in front of Xia Beiqing and asked softly. Xia Beiqing just like waking up from a dream, looked at Shen Zhiyu, then quickly looked away, shook his head, refused to say anything, picked up chopsticks, put a dish in his mouth. After dinner, Hua Yinong takes the initiative to take a bath. Shen Zhiyu pushes Xia Bei into the bathroom to wash. In the bathroom, Shen Zhiyu twisted a hot towel and squatted in front of Xia Beiqing, gently wiping his cheek. Looking at Xia Beiqing''s expressionless face, Shen Zhiyu asked: "Beiqing, what''s the trouble recently? You can tell me. " Chapter 715 Since the accident, Xia Beiqing always likes to hide everything in his heart and refuses to let others spy on him. Shen Zhiyu has made a lot of efforts to finally dig out a crack, but during this time, everything seems to have returned to the beginning. Xia Beiqing suddenly grasped Shen Zhiyu''s wrist, and there was a complex emotion in his eyes. He obviously had something to say, but slowly, he still hung his head down and refused to show anything. Shen Yu didn''t dare to ask, for fear that he would be forced to worry. "Tell me when you want to. I''ll be by your side all the time." After wiping Xia Beiqing''s face, Shen Zhiyu gets up with a towel and his mobile phone in his pocket gives a Ding Dong sound. He takes out his mobile phone and a text message pops up. Seeing the content, he gradually changes his face. Xia Beiqing noticed the change of Shen Zhiyu''s face. Send Xia Beiqing back to his room. Shen Zhiyu goes out and picks up his mobile phone again, looking at the text message sent by he Jiayi. ¡ª¡ªYour bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells have made new progress. Would you like to come and have a look? Shen Zhiyu bent his lips, grabbed his mobile phone excitedly and immediately replied to the message. ¡ª¡ªI''ll be there tomorrow. After washing the dishes, Hua Yinong came out of the kitchen and just saw Shen Zhiyu in the living room. He shook his slender hand and said, "all packed up, have a rest." Shen Zhiyu walks up to Hua Yinong: "I have something to do tomorrow. I''m going out for a trip. I''ll be back in about two or three hours. Help me take care of the North leaning." Hua Yinong nodded: "no problem." Shen Zhiyu returns to his room with his mobile phone. Xia Beiqing is taking off his coat. It seems that he is going to sleep. Shen Zhiyu went over and sat down beside the bed: "don''t read tonight?" Xia Beiqing shakes his head. Shen Yu was silent for a while and said, "I''m going out tomorrow. I''ll be back soon, OK?" Xia Beiqing nodded. His reaction surprised Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu thought that he would ask where he was going, what he was going to do, or pester himself not to go out. But this time, he agreed very simply. Shen Zhiyu was a little uneasy. The next morning, Shen Zhiyu woke up and saw that Xia Beiqing was still awake. He crept up and left the room. Hua Yinong happened to come back after practicing. They met each other in the living room. "Good morning. Are you going out now?" Shen Zhiyu stirred up a warm smile: "well, I''ll go out first. Let Beiqing sleep a little more." Then he picked up his coat and walked out the door. Seeing him leave, Hua Yinong immediately walks into Xia Beiqing''s room. Xia Beiqing, who was still sleeping in bed, has already sat up. Hua Yinong said, "he has already gone out." ? Xia Beiqing points to the wheelchair beside the bed. Hua Yinong steps forward, lifts Xia Bei into a wheelchair and pushes him out of the room. When he comes to the gate, he suddenly sees Shen Zhiyu sitting in a taxi on the side of the road. Hua Yinong asked, "are you sure you want to follow him?" Xia Bei leans to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªPlease. "Good." Hua Yinong holds Xia Beiqing in the co driver''s seat, folds the wheelchair and puts it in the back seat. He also sits in the driver''s seat, hands on the steering wheel and feet on the accelerator. He drives all the way behind Shen Zhiyu''s taxi. More than ten minutes later, the taxi stops in front of a building. Shen Zhiyu''s figure gets out of the car and walks into the building. Hua Yinong stops immediately and moves out of the wheelchair. Then he holds Xia Beijiao, the co driver, in his wheelchair and pushes him into the building. Chapter 716 As soon as I entered the building, I saw Shen Zhiyu''s figure enter the elevator. Hua Yinong pushed Xia Beiqing and stood at the door of the elevator, watching the numbers soar all the way, and finally stopped on the 20th floor. Hua Yinong reaches for the elevator and pushes Xia Beiqing up to the 12th floor. As soon as he gets out of the elevator door, there is only one passage. After the passage, there is a glass door in front of him. Hua Yinong looks at Xia Beiqing in the wheelchair and asks, "do you want to go there?" Xia Beiqing nodded. Hua Yi pushes Xia Bei forward. In order not to be found, he hides on one side of the glass door and looks inside. He suddenly sees Shen Zhiyu and he Jiayi. ? There are many glass tubes, microscopes, and various medical devices in the glass door. It looks like a laboratory or Research Institute. Shen Zhiyu and he Jiayi are standing together, bending down and staring at the things in the Petri dish. "I have been studying your hematopoietic stem cells, hoping to find out the reason why you Zhaoguo people have special blood through this. At present, we are about to find out what kind of special functions your blood has and whether it can be used. It is only the last step." He Jiayi''s voice came out through the glass door. Hua Yinong and Xia Beiqing change their faces at the same time. The meaning is obvious. He Jiayi is studying Shen Zhiyu''s blood. "What''s the quickest time." Shen Zhiyu''s voice rang out. "I know you are in a hurry, but this kind of thing can only be done step by step." He Jiayi took the Petri dish in Shen Zhiyu''s hand and put it into the cold storage. Then she looked at Shen Zhiyu with deep eyes and asked, "if this experiment fails, you need to extract your bone marrow once more to let you experience that pain again, will you still be willing?" "Yes." Shen Zhiyu answered without hesitation and looked firm. He Jiayi frowned and thought that Shen Zhiyu was crazy. She couldn''t help sneering: "I think you really don''t want to die. If there is a next time, what lies do you plan to use to cheat Xia Beiqing and tell him that you have a friend who has a car accident again?" Shen Zhiyu knew that he Jiayi was satirizing himself. He slowly lowered his head and didn''t speak any more. Outside the glass door, Xia Bei tilted his eyes. What does he Jiayi mean by that sentence just now? What kind of bone marrow? Is the operation wound on Shen''s back because Suddenly, Xia Beiqing seems to understand something. Shen Zhiyu cheated his friends when they had a car accident or needed to take care of them. In fact, Shen Zhiyu had a bone marrow extraction operation in those days when he left. That''s why he was so thin when he came back. He suddenly had a fever and fainted, and there was a surgical wound on his body. As for the swollen arm blood vessels, you don''t need to think about it. It must have been caused by a large amount of blood. That''s why he Jiayi mentioned blood research. Mr. Shen has been hiding from him and deceiving him. Why? Why do you do this! Hua Yinong reaches out his hand and gently puts it on Xia Beiqing''s shoulder, trying to calm him down, but Xia Beiqing is calm and frightening. In the Institute, Shen Zhiyu and he Jiayi are walking towards the door. "If there is any new progress, I will contact you again." "Good." Hua Yinong immediately retreats with Xia Beiqing and hides in the dark corner, watching he Jiayi send Shen Zhiyu out. When Shen Zhiyu leaves by elevator, he Jiayi turns back to the Research Institute. Chapter 717 Hua Yinong asked Xia Beiqing, "do you want to go back now?" Xia Bei tilted his head and pointed to the Institute. Hua Yinong was surprised: "you... You want to go in? Looking for he Jiayi? " Xia Beiqing nodded. "All right." Hua Yinong doesn''t know how to persuade him, so he has to push Xia Beiqing to the door of the Research Institute, and then pushes the glass door open. He Jiayi bent over to use the microscope, heard the sound of the door behind him, he turned his head to see Hua Yinong pushing Xia Beiqing into the door, his pupil shocked, the whole person was stunned. Leng for a full minute, until Xia Beiqing came in front of him, he turned back from the consternation and looked at Hua Yinong and Xia Beiqing with incredible eyes. "How do you two..." Hua Yinong doesn''t talk. Xia Beiqing took out his pen and paper and wrote down a few words for Hua Yinong. ¡ª¡ªI followed Mr. Shen. He Jiayi was surprised: "tracking? The conversation I just met with... " Xia Beiqing nodded, indicating that he had heard everything. "All right." On the contrary, he Jiayi became calm. He knew that Shen Zhiyu must have kept all this from Xia Beiqing. On the contrary, he thought that if Xia Beiqing knew about it, he might be able to stop Shen Zhiyu. Xia Beiqing clenched his hands tightly and wrote on the paper. The nib of his pen was so strong that he had already scratched the paper. He scribbled a few words quickly, raised his hand high and glared at he Jiayi with a pair of eyes full of resentment. He Jiayi looked down and saw that it was written on the paper that you also want to do research with Mr. Shen''s blood. You deliberately approached Mr. Shen and cheated him. You are hurting Mr. Shen! Looking at these words, he Jiayi suddenly lost her eyes. For a long time, Xia Beiqing mistakenly thought that he was cheating Shen Zhiyu''s blood?! He Jiayi leaned back and leaned on the edge of the table with her arms around her chest. She looked at Xia Beiqing in the wheelchair calmly and said slowly, "I''ve been hiding from you all the time, but I think it might be better to let you know. It''s Zhiyu who comes to me to study blood. Do you know what he''s doing for?" What for? Xia Bei tilts his head and looks into he Jiayi''s eyes. The answer seems to be ready in his heart, and the premonition tells him that the answer is terrible, which will make him sad and make him sad. But without waiting for him to respond, he Jiayi began to ask and answer questions again. "I did this for you. He asked me to draw a lot of blood, hurt my body, endure pain, and draw bone marrow. He wanted me to use his blood to develop drugs that can treat you. Since you have also heard our conversation, you should know that he just had a bone marrow extraction operation last month. For an operation like this, he had to be hospitalized for at least one month, but he stayed for two or three days, and the wound was not healed yet. He said that he promised you that he would go back soon! " After listening to these words, Hua Yinong feels incredible and goes to check the situation of Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing''s pupil suddenly constricted, a face had faded all the color, and he held the pen tightly in his hand. He scribbled on the paper, but he couldn''t even write a complete sentence. At this time, he Jiayi came over, he leaned down, put his hands on the wheelchair, got close to Xia Beiqing, and said word by word: "the person who hurt him is you, the person who forced him to be like this is you!" Chapter 718 He Jiayi''s words, like thunder, burst in his ears. Xia Beiqing''s hand shook and his pen fell to the ground. His facial features were distorted by the naked eye. He slowly bent down, shrunk his body, held his head tightly with his hands, and tried to hide himself like an ostrich. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t even make a roar. He could only shake his head desperately. "Enough!" Hua Yinong pulls back Xia Beiqing''s wheelchair, stares at he Jiayi coldly, and says, "don''t forget why he is like this today." He Jiayi straightened up and glanced at Hua Yinong: "I know that you have paid a lot for the encounter, and you are also for the encounter, so that you will become... Like this. As a friend of the encounter, I thank you very much, but what''s the significance of your injury for the encounter, and then for you? If one day someone tells Yu that you can be cured with his life, I believe Yu can die without saying a word Hua Yinong is really afraid that Xia Beiqing can''t bear it. He doesn''t want to talk to he Jiayi any more. He pushes Xia Beiqing to leave. When he comes to the door, he stops and turns to he Jiayi and asks, "can the blood of Shen Zhiyu really cure Xia Beiqing''s leg?" He Jiayi took a look at Xia Beiqing, kept silent for a moment, and replied: "I have to promise to do this because I have to beg for it. If I want to use blood to develop medicine to treat my legs and throat, the probability is very low. Moreover, I have to draw a lot of blood from Xia Beiqing. If the research fails once, I have to draw bone marrow again. Let him give up." Hua Yinong doesn''t speak any more. He pushes Xia Beiqing away from the Research Institute and all the way to the underground garage. Xia Beiqing still curls up in a wheelchair and buries his head deeply. Hua Yinong put his hand on his shoulder and could clearly feel that he was shaking. What he Jiayi said just now is like a knife, gouging out his heart. Hua Yinong steps to the front of Xia Beiqing and looks at the embarrassed appearance that he wants to hide himself. He hesitates for a long time and doesn''t know what to say. "Are you... OK? Or we''ll have a rest here and I''ll take you when you want to go back. " Xia Beiqing shook his head. Hua Yinong asked, "do you want to go back now?" Xia Beiqing slowly raised his head, a pale face full of tears, his eyes blood red, full of tears, can''t stop overflow from the orbit. "Then I''ll take you back." Hua Yinong holds Xia Bei in the driver''s seat. On the way back, Xia Beiqing''s mood gradually stabilized, his face pale and stiff, powerless drooping head, with a pair of dim eyes looking out of the window. He Jiayi''s words seemed to reverberate in his ears. In a trance, he remembered that Mr. Shen once said that he Jiayi had been looking for a way to treat his voice. It turned out that this is the way Mr. Shen said. The so-called way is to draw your own blood and hurt your body! Xia Beiqing just felt that his heart was torn and he couldn''t breathe. Back in the apartment, Shen Zhiyu hasn''t come back yet. Hua Yinong pushes Xia Beiqing into the door. Xia Beiqing finds a pen and writes on the paper. ¡ª¡ªCould you please leave for a moment? I want to talk about it with Mr. Shen alone. Hua Yinong nodded: "yes, you can talk slowly. I''ll come back in the evening." Chapter 719 The Summer North tilt into the room, flower meaning strong left the apartment. Shen Zhiyu left the Research Institute, went to the supermarket and bought a lot of food materials. During the period of his self-cultivation, Xia Beiqing always ate takeout. He wanted to make more things to supplement Xia Beiqing''s nutrition. Carrying bags of things back to the apartment, the apartment is dead silence, did not see the figure of Hua Yinong. Shen Zhiyu puts things into the refrigerator, goes outside the room, pushes the door, and sees Xia Beiqing sitting alone in the wheelchair in the room. Shen Zhiyu stood at the door and asked, "where are the flowers? Is he not here? " Xia Beiqing, who had been lowering his head, heard his voice and raised his head wobbly. Xia Beiqing''s face was as calm as dead water. His eyes were dark, and he was staring at Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu faintly noticed something strange: "what''s the matter? I''ll buy you fish and make soup for you in the evening. " Xia Beiqing''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all. He slowly picked up the pen and paper beside him and wrote for Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, there is something I want to talk to you about. "What''s the matter? Good Shen Zhiyu is going to the room. At this time, Xia Beiqing suddenly opened his eyes and looked behind him in amazement. He opened his mouth anxiously and seemed to want to shout out. Before Shen Zhiyu could react to the sudden change of Xia Beiqing''s face, he felt a chill in his temples, as if he had been resisted by something. Then an arm stretched out from behind and strangled his neck. "Don''t move!" A man''s cold voice rang out in his ear. Shen Zhiyu is stiff. Xia Beiqing watched as a guard appeared behind Shen Zhiyu, strangling Shen Zhiyu''s neck and holding a gun against Shen Zhiyu''s head. He knew the guard, who was also involved when he was locked up in the basement and suffered from inhuman torture. Those dark and painful memories, like the tide of the sea, emerge. Xia Beiqing opens his mouth, but he can''t make a cry. He pushes the wheelchair in a hurry and wants to rush towards Shen Zhiyu, but the wheelchair falls forward carelessly, with his body, and hits the ground heavily. With his legs pressed under the wheelchair, Xia Bei tilted and twisted his upper body. He was prostrate on the ground and wanted to climb towards Shen Zhiyu. Seeing that Shen Zhiyu was hijacked, he wanted to shout and ask for help. He opened his mouth and tried his best, but he couldn''t make a sound. The guard looked at Xia Beiqing, who was struggling on the ground, and raised a contemptuous smile: "so you are hiding here, too. Why? You want to save him? Do you think you can do it? " No matter how hard he tried, Xia Beiqing couldn''t move. He stretched his arm toward Shen Zhiyu. It was only a few steps away, but he just couldn''t get close. He could only watch Shen Zhiyu fall into danger, but he couldn''t do anything. Xia Beiqing had never felt so useless and useless as he was now. He was so anxious that he hit the ground with his fist. He opened his mouth and looked up at Shen Zhiyu''s figure with tears in his eyes. help! help! Help Mr. Shen! Even if it was such a simple sentence, he could not shout it out. Shen Zhiyu looked at Xia Beiqing struggling on the ground. His eyes were sour and his heart was so painful that he shook his head at Xia: "don''t... Beiqing, don''t come here!" The guard behind him sneered: "come here, if you want to save him, come here. If you want to save him, just shout. You can''t even say a word. You can''t even walk. Do you want to save a disabled person? Ha ha ha... " Chapter 720 "Enough! Don''t say any more! " Shen Zhiyu yelled: "I know who you are, and I know what you are trying to do. Take me away quickly. Don''t say any more..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice choked. In his sight, Xia Beiqing''s figure had been blurred by tears. The guard''s words of ridicule are just like a sharp blade. How can Xia Beiqing bear to stab the most painful wound and untie the bloody scar. Shen Zhiyu never hoped that he could be captured as soon as possible, as long as Xia Beiqing didn''t hear these cruel words again! Xia Bei leans on the ground, just like a stranded fish. He can''t do anything except keep twisting his body. ? He hated his incompetence and his deformity. He waved his arms angrily and eagerly and hit the ground with his fists. Finally, he exhausted all his strength and his arms were paralyzed on the ground. He could only stare at Shen Zhiyu with his eyes wide open. His tears of cowardice ran down the corner of his eyes. Xia Beiqing trembled his lips as if he wanted to speak. He wanted to say, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... He can''t do anything. He''s useless. He wants to say that if the person around Mr. Shen is not himself, anyone can protect Mr. Shen very well. After laughing, the guard is holding Shen Zhiyu and preparing to leave. At this moment, with a bang, the gunshot explodes in his ear. The bullet hits the guard''s head, and the warm blood splashes on Shen Zhiyu''s side face. The guard''s eyes were dazed. Before he could react, he fell to the ground heavily. Hua Yinong rushed over with a gun. "Are you all right?" Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Shen Zhiyu doesn''t care to answer. He doesn''t even wipe the blood on his face. He rushes directly to Xia Beiqing and lifts the wheelchair that presses his legs. Then he lifts Xia Beiqing on the ground and holds him to the bedside. "How are you, leaning north? Is there any pain? " Xia Beiqing''s body leaned against the head of the bed weakly, his red arm drooped beside him, his head tilted, and his face full of tears. At this moment, he was dull and dull, even his eyes were dim, and could not see a trace of brilliance. Shen Zhiyu hurriedly wiped the tear mark on his cheek with his sleeve and said softly, "you must be scared, right? It''s ok... It''s ok now. " Xia Beiqing still didn''t respond, just like a pool of stagnant water. Everything in the outside world couldn''t stir up his waves. Shen Zhiyu felt that he should be scared, so he held him down on the bed, covered him with a quilt and patted him on the chest. "Sleep for a while, and when you wake up, everything will be fine." But the Summer North inclines but obstinately stares big eyes, stares at the ceiling straight, even the eye bead doesn''t turn for a while. Hua Yinong came over and looked at the puppet like Xia Beiqing on the bed and said, "otherwise, let''s let him be quiet for a while." What else did Shen Zhiyu want to say? Seeing the appearance of Xia Beiqing, his heart became a ball. He could only turn around and leave the room with worry. Coming to the living room, Shen Zhiyu washes his face. The guard''s body has been solved by Hua Yinong. Hua Yinong is still not at ease. He stands at the door and surveys for a while. After confirming that there is no other danger, he closes the door and returns to the living room. "It''s impossible for mu chenbi to send only one person. Other people should be solved by the bodyguards around. Only this one sneaks in." Chapter 721 Thinking of what happened just now, Shen Zhiyu was still in shock. But not afraid of being hijacked, but... What the guard said to Xia Beiqing, he didn''t know how much Xia Beiqing had listened to and whether he was worried. Hua Yinong sat down opposite Shen Zhiyu and said, "since mu chenbi already knows where you are, we can''t stay here any longer. We must leave as soon as possible." "But..." Shen Zhiyu turned to look at the room. He is afraid that he will not be able to bear the current situation and change to a new environment. "You can''t hesitate any more. When the news of the hijacking failure is passed, mu chenbi will send another group of people to come. At that time, you Xia Beiqing can''t escape. I will contact the boss and ask her to arrange a new place." Shen Zhiyu lowered his eyebrows and nodded: "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow. Tonight... I''ll have a chat with Beiqing." Night fell. Shen Zhiyu took a bowl of soup and pushed open the door. In the room, Xia Bei was lying on the bed. He still had a pair of eyes open. Under the moonlight, he seemed to reflect the cold light from the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know whether he fell asleep and woke up, or he kept his eyes open all the time. Shen Zhiyu turned on the light, stepped to the bed and sat down. Looking at Xia Beiqing''s pale face, he said in a soft voice, "I''ve made soup. Do you want to drink some?" Xia Bei had no response. Shen Zhiyu puts Tang down, holds his shoulder, and lifts him up from the bed. Xia Beiqing is like a puppet at his disposal, leaning on the head of the bed. Shen Zhiyu scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it on Xia Beiqing''s lips after blowing it cool: "drink some, it''s your favorite fish soup." Xia Bei tilted his head to the side, obviously resisting. Shen Zhiyu was very anxious: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Why are you not happy? Can you tell me? Is it because of today? It''s not your fault. You don''t need to... " However, before he finished his words, Xia Beiqing''s mood suddenly broke out, just like he was crazy. He waved his arm to Shen Zhiyu and overturned the bowl in his hand. With a bang, the bowl was smashed to pieces, and all the hot soup was spilled out. Shen Zhiyu looks at Xia Beiqing with astonished eyes. He doesn''t understand what happened to him all of a sudden. "North leaning, you..." Xia Bei grabs the paper and pen at his head and writes on the paper. One hand trembles because of too much force. The tip of the pen cuts the paper. He raises the paper to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu looked down and saw two words written in heavy pen and ink on the paper. ¡ª¡ªYou go! Shen Zhiyu was completely flustered. Since the accident, no matter how close Xia Beiqing''s heart was, no matter how fragile and sensitive he was, he never said these two words to him! "The North inclines, why should say so..." Shen Zhiyu holds up the face of the Summer North inclines with both hands in a hurry, the eye socket is immediately sour, the tears then gushed out, choking voice says: "you want to let me go? Where can I go? Where do you want me to go... " Xia Bei leans to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªNo matter where you go, don''t appear in front of me, I''m just a cripple. The word "disabled" deeply hurt Shen Zhiyu''s eyes. "Beiqing, don''t say that..." Shen Zhiyu felt helpless, touched Xia Beiqing''s cold face, and his tone was almost begging: "let me stay with you, it''s OK, Beiqing, I said I would accompany you all my life, take care of you, become your legs, become your voice." Chapter 722 Xia Beiqing''s indifferent face was not touched at all. He blinked his eyes and wrote on the paper with a pen. ¡ª¡ªYou said he Jiayi had a way to treat my leg and throat, but in fact, he used your blood to study it, right? You said last month that you were going to take care of a friend who had a car accident. In fact, you had a bone marrow extraction operation, right?! After reading the words on the paper, Shen Zhiyu''s heart beat suddenly and said in disbelief: "incline north, how do you... How do you know these?" Xia Beiqing did not answer and continued to write on the paper. ¡ª¡ªDon''t go on. His attitude between the lines is determined. "No!" But Shen Zhiyu''s answer was also firm. He stroked Xia Beiqing''s head and said with a smile: "blood research has made progress. Maybe we can really develop a drug that can treat you. Let''s wait patiently, OK? North, trust me. " Xia Beiqing shakes his head and suddenly pushes Shen Zhiyu away. He bends down to pick up the pieces of soup bowl on the ground and sticks the sharp cut on his neck. Surprised, Shen Zhiyu reaches out his hand to snatch the pieces. Xia Beiqing pastes the fragments more tightly. The fragments accidentally cut the skin, and the blood has seeped out of the wound. Seeing this, Shen Zhiyu''s action was stiff, and he did not dare to act rashly, for fear that Xia Beiqing would make more extreme excitement. ? He nervously stares at Xia Beiqing''s neck, which is covered by the fragments, and softly comforts him: "Beiqing, let''s have a good chat. You put down the fragments first, and don''t hurt yourself." Xia Beiqing holds the pieces in one hand, picks up the mobile phone next to him, turns to he Jiayi''s number, and then hands it to Shen Zhiyu, urging him with his eyes. Shen Zhiyu understood the meaning of Xia Beiqing. He lowered his eyebrows and shook his head: "Beiqing, maybe we can really succeed if we wait a little longer. Why give up at this time? Don''t you want to cure your legs and throat?" Xia Beiqing saw that Shen Zhiyu was not willing to compromise, so he took the pieces and cut a small hole in his neck. In an instant, the blood became more turbulent and flowed down his neck. Shen''s encounter was frightened. He was afraid that Xia Beiqing would continue to cut, so he quickly made a voice to stop: "OK! Good! I promise you, I promise you anything, don''t hurt yourself, I beg you Shen Zhiyu picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number of he Jiayi. Soon, the phone was connected and the voice of he Jiayi came from that end. "Summer to the north? Why did you call me all of a sudden? " Shen Zhiyu looks up at Xia Beiqing. In Xia Beiqing''s threatening eyes, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to speak. "I am Shen Zhiyu..." He Jiayi was a little surprised? How do you... " "Stop it." Shen Zhiyu slowly closed his eyes and squeezed out this sentence from his throat: "I don''t need to continue to study my blood any more..." Just this sentence, as if consumed all the strength of Shen Zhiyu, his hand dropped down, mobile phone clang fell to the ground. "Is that all right?" Shen Zhiyu opened his eyes. For a moment, his tears burst out of his eyes like breaking a dike. They ran down his pale cheek. He looked at Xia Beiqing with desperate and sad eyes: "now, can you put down the fragments?" Xia Beiqing slowly released his hand, and the pieces fell from his palm. Chapter 723 "Your wound..." Shen Zhiyu stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Xia Beiqing''s neck. The Summer North inclines but quickly twists the beginning, dodges the touch of Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu''s hand was stiff in the air. A moment later, he took it back. He gasped and nodded weakly: "OK... OK, I won''t touch you. I''ll let Huahua bandage you." Shen Zhiyu stood up and walked out of the room with heavy steps. Hua Yinong sits on the sofa in the living room and sees Shen Zhiyu''s face turn white and his eyes are full of blood. He has obviously cried. "Don''t you have a good chat?" Shen Zhiyu found the first aid box from the bottom of the tea table, handed it to Hua Yinong, and said in a hoarse voice, "help me bandage it for Beiqing." Bandage? Hua Yinong didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but she came into the room with a first-aid kit, and suddenly saw Xia Bei leaning against the bed with blood all over her neck, as if she had been cut by something. Hua Yinong quickly walks over, takes out the liquid medicine and gauze, and helps Xia Beiqing to disinfect and bandage. While treating the wound, he observes Xia Beiqing''s face and says: "Mu chenbi has found this place. We have to move the position. The boss has helped us find a new place. The current plan is to leave tomorrow morning, don''t you think?" Xia Beiqing shook his head. Hua Yinong is not clear, so: "can''t tomorrow morning? But we have to do it as soon as possible. It''s getting more and more dangerous. " Xia Beiqing slowly raised his hand, picked up the pen and paper, wrote down a few words and handed them to Hua Yinong. ¡ª¡ªYou and Mr. Shen go. Don''t take me with you. Hua Yinong looks at Xia Bei in amazement: "don''t you go? Are you going to stay here? Why? Do you know it''s dangerous! " Xia Beiqing continued to write. ¡ª¡ªWhat mu chenbi wants to catch is Mr. Shen. Even if I stay here, it doesn''t matter if he finds me. I have no use value for him. "No! You are wrong Hua Yinong said: "if you don''t understand mu chenbi, he is a person who will repay you. He makes fun of torturing others. If he finds you, he will still take you back and use it to coerce Shen Zhiyu!" Xia Beiqing held the pen tightly in his hand, but he didn''t respond for a moment. At this time, the door was pushed open, Shen Yu strode in, obviously heard Hua Yinong''s words. He looked at Xia Bei with injured eyes and asked, "why don''t you come with us?" Xia Bei tilted his head and did not answer. Shen Zhiyu nodded and raised a pale smile: "well, if you don''t leave, I won''t leave you alone!" Xia Beiqing suddenly raises his head and stares at Shen Zhiyu. Hua Yinong pressed Xia Beiqing''s shoulder and said, "at this critical moment, don''t make trouble any more. What''s the matter? Can we solve it when we are safe?" Xia Beiqing slowly took back his sight and nodded his head. It was a compromise, but then he picked up the pen and paper to write. ¡ª¡ªPlease arrange other accommodation for me. I live alone. "To the North!" Shen Zhiyu stepped forward two steps and wrung his eyebrows: "do you want to live alone? Why? " "All right, all right!" Hua Yinong interrupts in a hurry, pushing Shen Zhiyu out of the room and whispering: "he''s in an unstable mood now. Let''s promise him first and don''t stimulate him any more." Leaving the room, Hua Yinong closed the door and patted Shen Zhiyu on the shoulder: "he finally agreed to go with us. Anyway, leave here first." Chapter 724 Deep in the night, Shen Zhiyu goes to the door and calms down. He wants to have a good chat with Xia Beiqing. He takes a deep breath, slowly stretches out and holds the handle of the door, but is surprised to find that the door is locked. Shen Zhiyu was so nervous that he knocked on the door twice and asked tentatively, "are you sleeping? Why do you want to do this? Can you tell me? " There was no response in the room. Shen Zhiyu had to give in: "OK, even if you don''t want to talk to me, would you please have something to eat?" It was still a dead silence. The silence, however, was like innumerable spikes, which hurt Shen Zhiyu''s heart. He leaned back and leaned on the door plate feebly. His body slid down the door plate and squatted outside the room. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and covered his face tightly with his hands. "Why... Why on earth resist me like this." No matter how autistic, sensitive and fragile Xia Beiqing becomes after the accident, Shen Zhiyu firmly believes that he can pry open his heart bit by bit. No matter how hard he is, no matter how difficult he is, Shen Zhiyu is willing to. But... What he fears most is his resistance. His avoidance makes him unable to find the direction of his efforts. In the early morning, Hua Yinong helps Shen Zhiyu to pack things together. After that, Shen Zhiyu goes outside the room and knocks on the door. "To the north, can you open the door? It''s time for us to go. " After waiting for a moment, there was only a click. The door was opened, and Xia Beiqing sat in the wheelchair behind the door. When Shen Zhiyu saw him, he bent up his lips and just wanted to speak, but he saw that Xia Bei looked away coldly, pushed his wheelchair and turned away silently. Shen Zhiyu''s lips sank a little bit. He went into the room and cleaned up everything inside. Then he went to the back of Xia Beiqing and wanted to push him out of the room. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, before he could touch the wheelchair, Xia Beiqing pushed the wheelchair towards him and went towards the door. Shen Zhiyu''s hand was stiff in the air, catching only the ethereal air. ? The car stopped at the door, and all the luggage had been put into the trunk. Shen Zhiyu stood beside Xia Beiqing and said softly, "Beiqing, I''ll take you to the car." Xia Beiqing suddenly grasped the wheelchair with his hand and shook his head to refuse. Shen Zhiyu''s face was stiff, and he was at a loss for a moment. "I''ll do it." Hua Yinong broke the embarrassment, picked up Xia Beiqing, put him in the co pilot, and then looked at Shen Zhiyu: "get in the car, let''s go." Shen Zhiyu looked at Xia Bei''s indifferent side face in the car. He was stunned for a moment. Then he took back his dim eyes, opened the back door and sat in. The car drove at a high speed on the road and soon arrived in another city. The place Yunci chose was the same as before. It was a small, secluded apartment. Xia Beiqing is sitting in the wheelchair of the room, facing a large French window. The warm sunshine outside the window comes in and sprinkles on him. Hua Yinong came in with his luggage and saw that he was enveloped in the sun, as quiet as a picture. "It''s sunny today, isn''t it?" Hua Yinong walked over and said in a relaxed tone. Xia Bei tilts his eyes and stares out of the window empty, as if he is looking at something and nothing. No matter how strong the sun is, it can''t shine into his dark eyes. After a moment''s silence, he slowly picked up the pen and paper and wrote on it. His action was rigid, just like a machine programmed. When he had finished writing, he held up the paper. Chapter 725 Hua Yinong looks down at the paper in his hand. ¡ª¡ªMy world is dark, there will be no sunshine. Hua Yinong''s heart clattered for a while, and he felt an unknown premonition between the lines. He didn''t understand how Xia Beiqing could say such sad words. After the accident, although Xia Beiqing was isolated, sensitive and timid, and resisted the invasion of strangers from the outside world, he would occasionally smile and say one or two jokes in front of familiar people. But since yesterday he found out that Shen Zhiyu had taken his own blood for research and witnessed Shen Zhiyu being hijacked, he seems to have completely changed. As long as he doesn''t say, no one can guess what the problem is and what he is thinking. At this time, Shen Zhiyu came in. Xia Beiqing silently tears the paper into pieces, grabs it into his hand, pulls it into a ball, and then throws it into the garbage can. After the things in the room are cleaned up, Shen Zhiyu looks at Hua Yinong: "I want to have a chat with Beiqing alone." ? "OK, let''s talk. I''ll go outside and pack up." Hua Yinong looks at Xia Beiqing and turns to leave the room. Shen Zhiyu steps toward Xia Beiqing and squats down slowly in front of him. He has a thousand words in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. At this time, Xia Beiqing picked up a pen and paper to write, and then handed it to him. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, let''s separate. The simple words on the paper hurt Shen Zhiyu''s eyes. separate? Shen Zhiyu grabs Xia Beiqing''s arm in a hurry and asks: "Beiqing, what are you talking about? You want to be separated from me? Why? " Xia Beiqing slowly lowered his head and gave no response. Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were red, and his tears fell down. He held Xia Beiqing''s cold hand tightly, and his voice almost begged: "Beiqing, are you angry with me because of blood research? If you are angry, you can lose your temper, you can beat me and scold me, you can do whatever you want, don''t... Don''t separate from me, OK Xia Beiqing pursed his lips and his face was tense, as if he was indifferent to Shen Zhiyu''s crying. Shen Zhiyu stares at Xia Beiqing with an urgent and pleading look. But in Xia Beiqing''s indifferent look, the light at the bottom of his eyes is dim, and his hand is slowly released. Shen Zhiyu took a deep breath, trembled his lips, and asked the question he didn''t want to face. "You... Don''t want me?" Xia Bei tilted his brows and nodded his head stiffly. When Shen Zhiyu''s pupil was shocked, the tears under his eyes condensed into tears and burst out of his eyes, slapping on the back of his hand, as if they could scald his skin. "For... Why? What did I do wrong? " Shen Zhiyu did not give up to ask, and his posture was extremely humble. Xia Bei leans to write on the paper and hands it to Shen Zhiyu indifferently. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, you don''t have to stay with me. You can live your own life and continue to be a teacher. When you meet someone who loves you and can protect you, you can be happy together. Shen Zhiyu suddenly stands up, takes the paper from Xia Beiqing''s hand, tears it into pieces and sprinkles it in the air. The floating pieces fly like catkins and fall on their shoulders. Shen Zhiyu looked at Xia Beiqing with an extremely determined eye: "no matter you hate me or ignore me, I promised to take care of you for a lifetime, and I will never leave!" Chapter 726 Xia Beiqing shakes his head, and his expression suddenly becomes painful. He holds the pen tightly, takes out the new paper and writes on it tremblingly. ¡ª¡ªYou go! I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to live under the same roof with you, you live in another place! "No!" Shen Zhiyu grabbed Xia Beiqing''s hand: "I live here. I won''t be separated from you." Xia Beiqing stares at Shen Zhiyu with big blood red eyes. His pale face is suddenly twisted and ferocious, and his chest also fluctuates violently, as if he is out of breath. He took back his hand, picked up the alarm clock and smashed it at Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu retreated a few steps to avoid. The alarm clock fell at his feet and broke into pieces. Before he could react, he raised his head and saw Xia Beiqing pick up something from one side and smash it at him. He smashed books, clothes, pillows and even his favorite picture frame. He was as mad as a madman. No matter what it was, he copied it and smashed it at Shen Zhiyu. It seemed that he wanted to force him away in this way. With a loud bang, the delicate vase burst on the ground, and the flowers fell to one side, which had become withered. Xia Beiqing raised his hand tremblingly, pointed to the direction of the door, and opened his mouth to Shen Zhiyu desperately, as if it was a silent roar from his throat. Let''s go! You go! Get out of here! Shen Zhiyu can see that these words are spoken in his mouth. "No, I won''t go." Shen Zhiyu faced Xia Beiqing and said firmly: "drive me, I will not go." Xia Beiqing''s mood was instantly angered, and his anger seemed to burn his reason. His pale face was gradually red, twisting his upper body, struggling desperately in the wheelchair. He clenched his teeth, supported his arm, and tried to get up from the wheelchair, but he fell back and tried again and again. Shen Zhiyu''s heart was stung by his action. "What are you going to do? Your legs... " Your legs can''t stand up. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t bear to say the following sentence. Xia Beiqing didn''t listen to him at all. He still struggled and twisted. His fist smashed the wheelchair crazily. The wheelchair shook in place and made a clanging sound. Suddenly, Xia Bei tilted to the side and fell down from the wheelchair. His hands pressed against the vase fragments on the ground. The fragments cut his palms and blood gushed out instantly. "To the North!" Shen Zhiyu rushed in and wanted to help Xia Bei on the ground to check his injury. Xia Bei tilts but curls up the body, keeps avoiding backward, grabs the debris on the ground with both hands, and holds it in the palm with blood. Shen Zhiyu noticed his action and immediately stopped: "incline north, don''t touch those fragments, you will cut your hand!" But Shen Yuyue said that Xia Beiqing grasped the fragments more tightly, and the blood seeped through his fingers. He didn''t seem to feel any pain, and his face was full of strength. Gradually, Shen Zhiyu understood his meaning, so he stood up slowly, stepped back a few steps, and said carefully: "OK... I''m not close, I''ll stand here, you release the fragments!" Until Shen Zhiyu was far away, Xia Beiqing slowly released his hand, but the fragments had been deeply embedded in his wound. The door was suddenly opened, and Hua Yinong rushed in. He saw that the room was in a mess, and the ground was full of smashed objects and debris. Chapter 727 Xia Bei leans on the ground, blood follows his hands, and drops on the ground, while Shen Zhiyu stands aside, doing nothing but watching. Hua Yinong rushes over immediately and squats in front of Xia Beiqing, trying to help him up. ? Who knows, as soon as he touched it, Xia Beiqing was like a ignited bomb. His body was convulsed and twisted on the ground, rolling back and forth. His body pressed over the debris and was cut out. His head hit the corner of the bed, and there was a loud bang. Within a few seconds, he was scarred all over. Hua Yinong held down Xia Beiqing and yelled: "calm down, you will hurt yourself!" Xia Beiqing waved his arms and pushed Hua Yinong away. He took his head and hit it on the ground heavily. He grabbed the debris on the ground with his bare hands and splashed it in the air. The debris fell down on his pale face, cut a small wound, and even nearly fell into his eyes. Hua Yinong stops Xia Beiqing''s crazy behavior and turns to see Shen Zhiyu: "what happened, how could he become like this? Can you find a way to calm him down?" Find a way to calm him down? Looking at the crazy boy on the ground, Shen Zhiyu suddenly felt as if he had been drained of all his strength. He staggered back two times. He closed his eyes, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, but a pale smile came from the corner of his lips. "Good..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice trembled, showing a deep sense of powerlessness: "as you wish, I''ll go, I''ll leave here, is that enough?" When he heard this, Xia Beiqing finally calmed down. His raised arms fell down and drooped on the ground. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling with empty dark eyes, like a puppet. He didn''t move and lost his reaction. Shen Zhiyu knew that Xia Beiqing suddenly lost his mind like this. He was just forcing him to compromise. He took his body as a bet. He knew that Shen Zhiyu couldn''t bear to see him hurt, so he won. Hua Yinong helps Xia Beiqing to bed and takes out the first aid kit to deal with the wounds on his hands and body. Xia Beiqing seems to be tired, and gradually closes his eyes and sleeps. Hua Yinong leaves the room and comes to the living room. Seeing Shen Zhiyu sitting on the sofa decadent, holding his head tightly with both hands, he looks very painful. Hua Yinong went to Shen Zhiyu and asked softly, "do you really want to leave here? Do you really trust him? " Shen Zhiyu slowly raised his head and looked at Hua Yinong with his red eyes. His voice was hoarse and weak: "you saw the situation just now. What can I do if I don''t go?" Hua Yinong opens his mouth. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Before, the relationship between the two people was not very good. How did it come to today''s incompatible situation. "Could you please find me a place nearby?" Shen Zhiyu said suddenly. "You want to live next to here?" Shen Zhiyu nodded: "living next to me, I also secretly visit the situation of the north." After all, he still can''t give up, even if he can''t live together, he also has to choose the nearest distance, can see Xia Beiqing all the time, know his situation, also satisfied. "OK, no problem. You two live close to each other, so it''s convenient to protect you together." Hua Yinong quickly helps Shen Zhiyu find his residence, which is diagonally opposite Xia Beiqing''s residence. You can see his situation clearly through the window. Chapter 728 Shen Zhiyu packed up his luggage. In fact, he didn''t have many things. He could fit them with a suitcase. He closed the zipper and put them together with the past of him and Xia Beiqing. Shen Zhiyu stood up, walked to the door with a heavy step, and stared at the closed door. After a moment''s hesitation, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was no response in the room. This is also expected by Shen Zhiyu. He knows that Xia Beiqing will not pay attention to him. "Incline to the North..." Shen Zhiyu took a breath, trying to make his voice sound calm enough: "I''m... Going." With these words, he waited for a while, but there was still no movement in the room. His words were like a stone thrown into the abyss, and there was no echo at all. Even if he had to leave, Xia Beiqing would never meet him again, or even say goodbye. Shen Zhiyu''s heart seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley. He stepped back a few steps, then turned around, grabbed one side of the suitcase and walked towards the gate. Outside, Hua Yinong is standing by the car. In fact, the new residence is just across the road. It''s only a few steps away. But in order not to be suspicious by Xia Bei, the play has to be done. Hua Yinong plans to take Shen Zhiyu around, and then secretly send him to the opposite apartment. Put the trunk in the trunk, Shen Zhiyu opened the door and got into the co pilot''s seat. In the room, a dead silence, suddenly came the sound of the car starting. Xia Beiqing sat in front of the French window and watched the car driving away from the window. He walked away in his sight until it disappeared completely. He slightly bent up the corners of his lips, pale smile with a bit of joy, he had done a good farewell in his heart. Goodbye, Mr. Shen. You live the life you should live. There''s no need to waste your whole life on people like me. He is disabled, a trouble, a drag, a burden, and even more dangerous. If one day, mu chenbi catches him and takes him to coerce Mr. Shen, what should he do? All the time, Xia Beiqing has been living in the dream of compiling, thinking that he can really work with Mr. Shen all his life. It was not until he found out that Shen Zhiyu was willing to do blood research for him. Shen Zhiyu was hijacked and close at hand, but he could only watch it. He finally woke up from his dream and saw the reality clearly. At the beginning, he made up his own mind to dress up as Mr. Shen and attract those guards sent by mu chenbi for him and Hua Yinong. Mr. Shen didn''t know it. What qualification does he have to bind Mr. Shen''s life with this? Hua Yinong carries Shen Zhiyu around the street. When night falls, she sends Shen Zhi to her new apartment. Shen Zhiyu pushed the door open, didn''t turn on the light, and left his luggage aside. The living room was empty. He sat alone on the sofa, hiding himself in the shadow, as if he had become a sculpture. For a long time, there was no movement. Hua Yinong walked over and pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. Anyway, you live opposite. You can observe his movements all the time." Shen Zhiyu lowered his head and said, "thank you. I''m alone at home. Go back first." "Good." Hua Yinong drives back to the opposite apartment. He goes outside the room and knocks on the door. "I have sent Shen Zhiyu away. Are you ok?" ? With a click, the door was opened and Xia Beiqing was sitting in the wheelchair behind the door. Chapter 729 His face was very calm, his eyes were dark, like a pool of stagnant water, unable to see through the sadness and happiness. Hua Yinong stood at the door and said, "I may not be able to stay to take care of you from time to time. Do you need a nurse or a nanny for you? You can ask me anything you want At that time, he came back to Ye''s country in a hurry because of Yinwan, so he was a little worried, so he came to have a look. Who would have expected that things would change dramatically. Xia Beiqing didn''t answer this question. He picked up a pen and paper to write and handed it to Hua Yinong. "I''d like to see brother and sister-in-law." "You want to see them?" Hua Yinong was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he replied, "OK, I''ll call them." The Summer North inclines to bend the lips Cape, evoke a light smile. But Hua Yinong always felt that his smile was not half joyful, but also sad. Hua Yinong turns to the living room to make a phone call. At this time, Jun''s study. A desk lamp lights up on the desk, emitting a warm yellow light. The document is spread out to one side. Dongtang Chiyou is sitting on the chair, holding the woman''s waist with his strong arm. He is pressing Yunci on his leg. Cloud words with the arm against Dongtang late you chest, exerting all the strength struggle: "you... First let go, I''m sleepy, to go back to the room to sleep." "No way." Dongtang Chiyou lowered her head, got to Yunci''s ear, exposed the tip of her teeth, bit her earlobe gently, and said in a low voice, "I want you to... Accompany me to finish the work." Men''s warm breathing spray in the ear, cloud words suddenly no strength, can only rely on the man''s arms, staring at him with cold eyes. "You are sick!" Dong Tang Chi You pecked her pink lips and said with a smile, "yes, only you can cure me." Yunci couldn''t help yawning: "I''m really sleepy." This guy, with a job, has to pull her along. Dongtang Chiyou hugs Yunci more tightly in his arms. In a posture of holding the child, he coaxes: "if you are sleepy, you will sleep in my arms." Cloud words white he one eye: "do you think I am a child?" Dongtang Chiyou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, sister a CI is not a child." ? "You... Said not to call me that!" Yunci felt ashamed. See cloud words gradually hold red cheek, Dongtang Chi you want to tease her more, hold her small face want to kiss. Cloud words but suddenly raised his hand, cover his mouth: "accompany you to work, don''t touch." "Ah Ci, but what can I do? But... "Dong Tang Chi You narrowed his narrow eyes, just like a cunning fox:" it''s ok if you don''t move your feet, then I''ll move my mouth. " "Shameless!" Two people are pulling, put the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang, cloud words shake God, or Dongtang Chi you succeed, pecked on the lips. She pushed away the man, picked up the mobile phone on the table, is the call from Hua Yinong. Cloud words sliding screen connected, concise asked: "what''s the matter?" Hua Yinong said at the other end: "boss, Xia Beiqing wants to see you and Junsi Che." Cloud words keen sense a trace of unusual: "is what happened?" Hua Yinong hesitated and said, "it''s a small matter. I''ll explain it to you when I see you. Do you have time to come over?" "Yes, we''ll discuss the time and give you an answer." Chapter 730 Hang up the phone, Dongtang late you chin against the top of cloud words, with you cold eyes to see her mobile phone: "so late, who call you?" "It''s Huahua. He said that Beiqing wants to see us. Do you have time?" Yunci turns to look at the man. Dongtang was stunned for a moment and nodded: "I said I would go to see him before, but I''ve been delayed by things. Recently I''m free. Let''s go together." "How about tomorrow?" Cloud words asked: "I listen to Hua Hua''s tone a little urgent, should be what happened." "OK, I''ll ask Zou Bo to book the ticket later." The next day, Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou board the plane to Shuo country. In the afternoon, they arrive at the new residence she arranged for Xiabei''s sinking. Hua Yinong has been waiting at the door, looking at the side of Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, and immediately welcoming: "boss, you''re here." Yunci walked towards the apartment and asked, "what''s the matter?" Hua Yinong sighs and tells Yunci everything that happened during this period. After hearing the words, he frowned and said, "what about the encounter with Shen?" Hua Yinong pointed to the other side of the road: "I live there, but Xia Beiqing doesn''t know. If I know, it''s time to make trouble again. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Maybe you''d better have a chat with him." Cloud words turn Mou, and East Tang late you looked at each other, tacit understanding needless to say, also understand each other in the mind. At this time, not far away from the sound of wheels across the floor, a few people turn to see, suddenly see the living room, Xia Beiqing is pushing his wheelchair, toward the door. Seeing Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou outside the door, he raised his lips and grasped the wheelchair tightly with both hands. He was excited with joy. His eyes became red gradually and his tears gushed out. He opened his mouth tremblingly, as if he wanted to call for brother and sister-in-law, but he could not make a sound after all. Yunci walked to Xia Beiqing, bent down and put his hand on his shoulder: "long time no see, how are you recently?" Xia Beiqing nodded hard and tears fell down. Dongtang Chiyou looks at the boy in the wheelchair. His hands are tightly clenched into fists, and his joints are white. When Xia Beiqing had an accident, he was in a coma. Now, this is his first time to see him. Even though he knew that his legs were disabled and his voice was hoarse, he could be seen sitting in a wheelchair with his own eyes. His whole body was thin and pale and sick. He no longer ran to him with a brilliant smile like he used to. When his voice was clear and he called brother Che, Dongtang Chiyou''s heart was still like falling into the abyss. Xia Bei tilts his head and looks at Dongtang Chiyou with a pair of hazy tears. He can''t help but turn his mouth. He is still pitiful and wronged in front of him as he used to be. Dongtang Chi walks with a heavy step, step by step to the front of Xia Beiqing, stiffly raises his hand and gently puts it on his head. Xia Bei tilts his head and still stares at Dongtang Chiyou with adoring eyes. He laughs while weeping. Then he picks up the pen and paper he carries to write. His tears fall on the paper and he faints. ¡ª¡ªChico, you''re here at last. Dongtang Chiyou gently opened her thin lips and felt a slight blockage in her throat: "yes, I''m coming." Chapter 731 Xia Beiqing continued to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªI''m sorry I didn''t see you wake up. There was a trace of guilt in his eyes. Looking at the three words I''m sorry on the paper, Dongtang Chiyou feels like a big stone in his heart, which makes him gasp. "No, you''re not sorry for me..." On the contrary, he fell into a coma, knowing nothing and doing nothing. "Come in and have a chat." Yunci pushes Xia Beiqing''s wheelchair to the living room. Hua Yinong helped pour a few cups of tea. Several people sat in the living room chatting and asked each other about their recent situation. Yunci sipped a sip of tea, slowly put down the cup and looked at Xiabei: "there''s something we want to talk to you about." Xia Bei''s lips gradually sank. Of course, he knew what Yunci wanted to talk about. Yunci stands up from the sofa and takes a look at Dongtang Chiyou. Then, together with him, he pushes Xia Beiqing into the room. Hua Yinong doesn''t follow him. When he comes to the room, Yunci closes the door. Xia Beiqing sat in a wheelchair, hanging his head, and wringing his clothes with some nervous fingers. Yunci pulled a chair and sat down in front of him. He asked directly, "why did you drive Shen Zhiyu away?" Xia Beiqing buried his head deeper and said nothing. Cloud words looking at him, said: "in front of us, nothing to hide." Xia Beiqing slowly picked up a pen and paper, wrote a few words, and handed them to Yunci. ¡ª¡ªThere''s no reason. It''s just looking at him and hoping he''ll stay away from me. Cloud words frown up eyebrow center, mercilessly open: "this is not your sincere words." How could he bother him for the sake of Shen''s fate, even for the sake of his life? Xia Beiqing clenched his pen tightly, and his chest suddenly heaved violently, as if he was out of breath. He trembled and wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªSister in law, please don''t ask any more. Looking at him with a slightly painful look, Yunci compromises. She listens to Hua Yinong that Xia Beiqing''s recent mood is unstable, and it''s easy to lose his mind or even hurt himself. She''s afraid that if he continues to press questions, he will be forced to run away. "Well, I respect all your choices." Xia Bei tilts the corner of his mouth and shows an ugly smile. Then he writes on the paper and hands it to Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou. ¡ª¡ªSister in law, brother Che, how are you? Cloud word nods: "very good." Xia Beiqing smiles happily. He stares at Dongtang Chiyou. Suddenly, he seems to find something unusual. His smile is stiff and he begins to look at Dongtang Chiyou with doubts and examination. Dongtang Chiyou asked: "what''s the matter?" Xia Beiqing recovered and wrote on the paper in a hurry. ¡ª¡ªChergo, you seem to have changed. Have you... Recovered your memory. Dongtang Chiyou was surprised by Xia Beiqing''s keen insight. "Is it so obvious?" Xia Beiqing widened his eyes and shook his head. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not obvious, but you and I have lived for several years, so it feels different. Jun Si Che and Dong Tang Chi you, though they are the same person, can be observed carefully, you will find that they feel really different. ¡ª¡ªSo, have you really recovered all your memories? Dongtang Chiyou nodded: "yes, I finally remember who I am." Xia Bei leans on the wheelchair and struggles excitedly for a while. But then, his eyes dim again. He droops his head, writes on the paper and carefully raises it to Dongtang Chiyou. Chapter 732 ¡ª¡ªI can''t call you chergo any more. Dongtang Chiyou bent down and held Xia Beiqing''s slender wrist: "you can call me chege. I will always be your chege." Even if he is not the real gunscher, he has lived in your family for several years with this identity. Whether he lost his memory or has recovered his memory, it will not change this fact. Xia Beiqing, knowing all the truth, still treats him as a real brother in recent years. So he is willing to treat Xia Beiqing as a real brother. Without the protection of the royal family, he would not have been safe and sound to this day. What''s more, in his capacity, the royal family took too much risk to keep him. Xia Beiqing holds Dongtang Chiyou''s hand, pulls Yunci''s hand, slowly holds Yunci''s hand and Dongtang Chiyou''s hand together, and then writes on the paper. ¡ª¡ªBrother Che, sister-in-law, you must be together and happy forever. Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci''s hands hold together and look at each other. Yunci patted Xia Beiqing''s cold face: "you, too. You should always be happy. If you want to go home, please contact us at any time." Xia Beiqing grinned. "Take a break first, and we''ll go out and discuss something with Huahua." Cloud words said. Xia Beiqing nodded obediently and watched the figure of Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci leave the room. When the door was closed again and he was alone in the empty room, his bent mouth sank instantly. He didn''t look happy just now, and his eyes became dim. He leans back slowly and leans on the wheelchair. It seems that he has been drained. He tilts his head and stares at the direction where Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci leave with empty eyes. I can see my brother and sister-in-law again. I know that my brother finally finds his true identity. I can see my brother and sister-in-law happily together. He can really get what he wants, and he has nothing to worry about any more. In the living room, Yunci sits on the sofa, and Hua Yinong stands in front of her, with her head down, careful, and not daring to breathe. She looks like she will stand if she does something wrong. Cloud words calm face: "I said, let you and Yu Cang don''t care about these things, who let you come here secretly!" Hua Yinong said in a low voice: "I left suddenly before, so I''m not at ease. I want to come back and have a look. Who knows so many things will happen..." Yunci gave him a cold look and didn''t speak any more. After a moment''s silence, Hua Yinong said, "if Shen Zhiyu is not here, I will not take care of people. What should Xia Beiqing do?" In fact, it''s not impossible to take care of them, but Hua Yinong wants to stay by Yunci''s side. After all, mu chenbi is still eyeing the alliance of the Deathly Hallows. If he can''t, his next goal is the boss. Yunci rubbed his eyebrows: "you can only find a nurse or something. Find a reliable one." She turned her head and looked at Dongtang Chiyou: "what do you think?" Dong Tang Chi You nodded: "now this kind of situation, also can be like this." After a simple discussion, Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou return to the room again and ask Xia Beiqing for advice. "We will help you find a nurse. It may take a few days. Let Huahua take care of you these days." Xia Bei leans to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªChege, sister-in-law, there''s no need to arrange a nurse. I can do it alone. Cloud words hang Mou to see toward the legs of Summer North incline: "the movement is inconvenient, how do you live alone?"? Eating alone is a problem. " Chapter 733 Xia Beiqing hurriedly grasped the pen and wanted to write on the paper. Yunci reached out to stop him and squatted slowly in front of him: "if you don''t like strangers approaching, I''ll let the nurse stay in the room and prepare three meals for you every day, or let him appear in front of you when you need help." Xia Bei opened his mouth and slowly released his pen. He didn''t say anything for some reason. Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou stay overnight. The next day they are ready to go back to Yiguo. Hua Yinong opens the door to take them to the airport. Xia Beiqing sat at the door with a smile on his lips. He didn''t give up much. He wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªGoodbye, brother-in-law. Cloud words patted his head: "we''ll see you again." Xia Beiqing slowly lowered his eyes, did not nod and did not speak. Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou get on the bus. Hua Yinong sits in the driver''s seat and looks at Xia Beiqing at the door of the apartment through the window. Chaoyunci and Dongtang Chiyou say, "I want to see you when I meet Shen." Yunci nodded: "coincidentally, we also want to see him." Hua Yinong drives to avoid Xia Beiqing''s sight, and then drives to the back door of the opposite apartment building to stop. Shen Zhiyu comes out of the back door, and then gets on the car. He said to cloud and Dongtang Chi you with a smile: "long time no see." Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou nodded to him. Shen Zhiyu clenched his hands tightly and asked eagerly, "how is he, leaning north?" Cloud words looking at him, replied: "can''t say good, also can''t say bad, he is very calm." Calm strange, as if nothing happened, more people ponder his mind. "I want to know why the North tilt suddenly wants you to leave." Cloud words asks a way. Before that, didn''t they live well? When she heard Hua Yinong say these things, she even couldn''t believe it. Shen Zhiyu lowered his head slowly, and even his voice went down: "I don''t know... Maybe it''s because of blood research. He''s angry with me." Cloud words looking at his decadent and distressed appearance, opening a way: "wait again, wait for his spirit to dissipate." Shen Zhiyu took a deep breath, restrained his emotion, raised his head, looked at Yunci, and asked, "I''m not here, who will take care of me." Yunci replied, "we will arrange reliable nurses. You can rest assured." Shen Zhiyu bent his lips, and his smile was far fetched: "thank you." After a brief chat, Shen Zhiyu says goodbye to Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, and then gets off the bus. Hua Yinong looks in the direction of the airport. As the sun sets, night falls. Shen Zhiyu stood in front of the window of the room on the second floor and looked at the apartment opposite the syncline. A light came on as scheduled. It was the room leaning toward the north in summer. These days, in addition to eating and sleeping time, Shen Zhiyu will stand in front of this window to observe the situation on the opposite side. Xia Beiqing still keeps his work and rest habits when he is with him. He lights up when it''s dark and turns off the lights at about ten o''clock to have a rest. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t help wondering what he would be doing at this time, sitting by the bed, holding a book in his hand, or watching a favorite movie. Did he... Think of himself? During the day, Shen Zhiyu occasionally sees Hua Yinong pushing Xia Beiqing to bask in the sun at the door. This is his only chance to see Xia Beiqing. Chapter 734 In the dead of night, missing is like a heavy shackle, tormenting him. He doesn''t worry about the situation of Xia Beiqing, whether he has a good meal, whether he has a good sleep, whether he has a better mood, whether he has... Calming down. Now, even a glance at him has become a luxury. Yunci helps Xia Beiqing arrange a nurse, who is a villager of Zhaoguo who was rescued by her before. Aunt Zhao, who is in her fifties, is a good cook and has experience in taking care of people. When she learned that Xia Beiqing was trying to save a Zhao, she asked to take care of Xia Beiqing. Because Xia Beiqing resists strangers, Yunci has told aunt Zhao that as long as she has three meals on time every day, she should stay in her room when she has nothing to do and try not to appear in front of Xia Beiqing. Hua Yinong takes aunt Zhao to the apartment. Xia Beiqing is staying in the living room. Seeing him, aunt Zhao showed a kind smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Xia." Xia Beiqing didn''t respond. He turned around in his wheelchair and went into the room alone. He closed the door. Aunt Zhao''s smile was a little embarrassed. Hua Yinong explained: "after the accident, he is not in a good mood, you don''t mind." Aunt Zhao waved her hand with a smile: "it''s OK, I don''t mind. Alas, originally a good guy has become like this. Who can feel better? Don''t worry, I will try my best to take good care of him." Hua Yinong smiles: "OK, you can call me whenever you have something." Shen Zhiyu left Hua Yinong a note note before. Hua Yinong gave it to Aunt Zhao and asked her to do it according to the note. Looking at the beautiful font on the paper, aunt Zhao couldn''t help sighing: "you wrote it. It''s so detailed and clear. It must take a lot of energy to take care of him on weekdays if you can write so many notes." Hua Yinong just smiles and doesn''t speak. Yes, at the beginning, when he saw these post it notes, he felt the same shock in his heart. Shen Zhiyu should have loved Xia Beiqing so much that he almost devoted all his energy to write such detailed notes, which has reached the point of no details. Before leaving, Hua Yinong went to see Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing sits in the wheelchair of the room, looking out of the window empty eyed, like in a daze. During this time, Hua Yinong finds that Xia Beiqing is in such a state, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. When Shen Zhiyu was there before, he was still a little popular. Now he drives Shen Zhiyu away. He is like a pool of stagnant water. Hua Yinong can see that Xia Beiqing can''t do without Shen Zhiyu, but he can''t understand why he wants to drive Shen Zhiyu away. Hua Yinong walked into the room, came to Xia Beiqing and said, "I''m leaving. Aunt Zhao has come. She won''t show up except when cooking. So don''t worry. If you need her help, you can call her at any time." Xia Beiqing seemed to wake up from a dream. He took back his sight and looked at Hua Yinong. Then he wrote on the paper and gave it to him. ¡ª¡ªGoodbye. Hua Yinong nodded with a smile: "see you next time." Looking at the figure that Hua Yinong left, Xia Bei tilted his hand to hold up the paper and slowly dropped it. The paper also slipped from his hand and landed on the ground. It''s good that all the people around him have finally left Chapter 735 Three meals a day, aunt Zhao will make the meal, put it on the table, and then knock on the door. Without saying a word, she will leave to take care of Xia Beiqing''s work. She will finish it in strict accordance with the requirements on the post it notes. Since Hua Yinong left, Xia Beiqing almost never came out again. Shen Zhiyu stood in front of the window every day, staring at the opposite side, but he couldn''t wait for Xia Beiqing. It was getting dark. Shen Zhiyu took two mouthfuls at random. During this time, he had a bad appetite. A crescent moon was already hanging in the night sky. Shen Zhiyu came to the room, opened the curtains, opened the windows, and the night wind came. He looked across the room, but he saw that the room was still dark. According to the normal situation, at this time point, he should turn on the light. Did he go to bed so early? Is there something wrong with your body? Shen Zhiyu''s heart began to feel uneasy. He stood at the window and waited for a long time. His eyes were fixed on the dark window opposite him, expecting it to light up quickly. After waiting for about an hour, Shen Zhiyu''s cheek was cold by the wind. He was a little worried. He hesitated for a moment, made up his mind, and turned to leave the room. In the dark night, Shen Zhiyu''s figure crossed the road and ran to the opposite apartment. He gasped, raised his hand, but stopped again. He didn''t know if Xia Beiqing would be more angry when he saw him, but he just wanted to see him safe. As long as you know he''s OK, even if you can''t see him. After struggling for a while, Shen Zhiyu gently knocked on the door of the apartment. Soon, the door was opened, and inside stood a middle-aged woman in plain clothes. Shen''s encounter was mentioned by Hua Yinong. He guessed that this should be aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao didn''t know Shen Zhiyu. She asked suspiciously, "Hello, who are you looking for?" "North tilt... North tilt, is he OK?" Shen Zhiyu asked eagerly. Aunt Zhao suddenly realized and showed a warm smile: "it''s Mr. Xia''s friend. Come in and sit down." Shen Zhiyu lowered his head: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t go in. I just want to know what''s the current situation of the North incline." "Mr. Xia''s condition..." aunt Zhao turned to look in the living room, but she didn''t know what she saw. She suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, the dinner I prepared for Mr. Xia, why hasn''t he moved?" Hearing this, Shen Zhiyu couldn''t bear it any longer, so he rushed into the door. He suddenly saw that the food on the dining table in the living room was cold, but it didn''t move at all. Aunt Zhao was shocked and said, "I knocked on the door. Mr. Xia can''t do without dinner." Then she ran out of the room and knocked on the door. "Mr. Xia? Why don''t you eat? You can tell me where I made it There was no response in the room. Aunt Zhao called again: "Mr. Xia? Are you ok? " There is still no movement. "This..." aunt Zhao never met this kind of situation, for a time some helpless, can only use the eyes of help to see to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu went over and directly pushed the door open. There was no light in the room. It was dark. Only the moonlight came in from the window and lit up the figure on the bed. Shen Zhiyu stood at the door and took a deep breath. He seemed to have great courage and called carefully: "incline to the North..." There was no movement in the bed. Shen Zhiyu slowly raised his foot and stepped in. Chapter 736 When he came to the bedside, he saw Xia Bei lying on the bed with the quilt tightly covered. His eyes were closed tightly. Under the reflection of the moonlight, his face was pale to almost transparent. He seemed to be asleep, but he felt a sense of stillness, as if he could not feel a breath. Shen Zhiyu slowly stretched out his hand and touched Xia Beiqing''s cheek, which was cold to the bone. At this moment, he had an ominous premonition in his heart, and gently called: "Beiqing? To the north? " People on the bed are like a pool of stagnant water, without any reaction. Even if they fall asleep, they should not sleep so dead. Shen Zhiyu felt that something was wrong. When he lifted the quilt, a large amount of gorgeous blood color appeared in the moonlight, which hurt Shen Zhiyu''s eyes. He was surprised to see that Xia Beiqing''s hand was on his side, and his wrist was scratched with a long and deep wound. Blood seeped out of the wound and soaked a large sheet. The red and gorgeous blood is shocking. Shen Zhiyu was struck by a huge thunder. His head was buzzing. He immediately rushed to Xia Beiqing on the bed, hugged him tightly and covered the wound on his wrist with one hand. "North... North!" Shen Zhiyu''s voice was shaking out of shape, and his fear was overwhelming. Seeing this scene, aunt Zhao was frightened and exclaimed, "my God! Blood! Blood This cry suddenly made Shen Zhiyu turn back from his astonishment. He tore up the sheets and quickly bandaged Xia Beiqing''s wound to stop the continuous flow of blood. Then he looked up at Aunt Zhao and yelled, "come on! Make an emergency call "Oh Aunt Zhao quickly took out her mobile phone and made an emergency call. Soon, the ambulance arrived and sent Xia Beiqing to the nearest hospital. In the corridor of the hospital, Shen Zhiyu leaned against the wall and raised his hands tremblingly. His hands were covered with blood. When he opened the quilt, he saw a large area of blood, and Xia Beiqing''s pale face, which flashed in his mind. Shen Zhiyu felt that his legs were soft, his body slid down the wall, and he sat down on the cold ground. He pressed his bloody hand on his chest and opened his mouth to gasp. Aunt Zhao looked anxiously at Shen Zhiyu: "are you ok? Are you all right? " Shen Zhiyu was in a trance, as if he could not hear any sound. Until the doctor came out of the emergency room, he immediately stood up, rushed to the doctor and asked in a hurry. The doctor said, "it''s no big deal. Fortunately, it''s delivered in time. If I guess correctly, the patient should cut his wrist by himself, or he should pay more attention to the patient''s psychological state." Suicide Shen Zhiyu never thought that Xia Beiqing would commit suicide. Why did he do it! In the ward, Shen Zhiyu is standing beside the bed. Xia Beiqing hasn''t recovered yet. There is no blood on his thin face. His fragile face seems to disappear in front of his eyes at any time. "Originally... Originally, you are really going not to want me..." Shen Zhiyu trembled his lips, his voice was full of despair, and tears gushed out. It turned out that he really wanted to leave him alone in the world, and then go to die without nostalgia. "Why?" Shen Zhiyu''s hands tightly grasped the edge of the dress, and glared at the people on the bed with angry and resentful eyes, yelling: "why do you want to do this?" Why don''t you live well, just choose the road of death. Shen Zhiyu really wanted to open up Xia Beiqing''s mind and see what he thought. Chapter 737 First, he drove him away mercilessly. Then he saw Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou. It turned out that all Xia Beiqing had done was to say goodbye. He didn''t think it hard for a moment, but he had such a plan for a long time. After sleeping for several hours, Xia Beiqing wakes up. He stares at the ceiling in a trance. He doesn''t seem to realize whether he is alive or dead. "You''re not dead." Shen Zhiyu''s voice rang out nearby. Xia Beiqing seemed to be pulled back to his mind. He turned his head and saw Shen Zhiyu beside the bed. His eyes brightened for a moment. However, it was only for a moment, and then he quickly darkened and moved away. When he found that he was not dead, he was only disappointed. Shen Zhiyu slowly stretched out his hand to grasp his wrist wrapped by gauze, and asked in a trembling voice: "why... Why do you make this choice? You tell me, what do you think? " He didn''t even dare to mention the word "death". Xia Beiqing didn''t look at him, didn''t speak, and didn''t have any superfluous reaction. Shen Zhiyu stroked Xia Beiqing''s cheek and said firmly: "Beiqing, no matter what you think, I won''t let you commit suicide again. I want you to live, live well!" Hearing these words, Xia Beiqing raised his pale lips and laughed. His smile was full of irony. He raised his hand stiffly and groped for something beside the bed. Shen Zhiyu immediately handed over the pen and paper. Xia Beiqing holds the pen weakly, writes crookedly on the paper, and then throws it in front of Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªAlive? How can I live like this? It doesn''t mean anything to me to be alive. Between the lines, he had a negative attitude. Shen Zhiyu quickly picked up Xia Beiqing''s face with both hands: "how can it be meaningless? Why do you think that? You and me, as well as your brother and sister-in-law, I said I would take care of you all my life, I will make you happy, if you really feel bored, then we will find some interesting things to do Xia Bei leans at the beginning, refuses Shen Zhiyu''s touch, and holds a pen to write on the paper. ¡ª¡ªI''m so disabled, it''s better to let me die! "To the North!" Shen Zhiyu could not help roaring: "I beg you, don''t think so, I know... I know it''s painful to become like this..." ¡ª¡ªNo! You don''t know? Xia Bei clenched the paper in his hand. ¡ª¡ªNever feel the same, you will never understand, I can no longer walk, can only sit in a wheelchair, what kind of mood, whether I want to cry or want to laugh, I can not make any sound, what kind of mood, I live in such a state, how suffering every minute, how tired! ¡ª¡ªMiss Shen, do you remember what my dream is? It''s dancing Shen Zhiyu looked at the words written on the paper. His eyes were gradually wet with tears. He slowly lowered his waist and almost threw himself on Xia Beiqing. He choked and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Everything is my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this..." Xia Beiqing also followed the red eye socket, but he did not have the tears to flow down, even did not cry the idea, he just indifferently wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, if you really feel ashamed of me, then... Let me leave, let me free from the pain. "No... no!" Shen Zhiyu shook his head desperately: "if you want to live, you must live! North incline, even if I beg you, OK? " Chapter 738 Xia Beiqing brings up a smile of irony. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, you are really selfish. Just because you are reluctant, you selfishly let me live, regardless of my pain. "Then you think I''m selfish." Shen Zhiyu stroked Xia Beiqing''s cheek and pleaded: "I''ll try my best to make you happy, OK? Believe me Xia Beiqing took a deep breath and looked tired. ¡ª¡ªI really want to die. You can''t stop me. You can''t watch me all my life. "I can!" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were firm and determined. He wants to keep a good watch on Xia Beiqing, and can''t let today''s events happen again. The next day, Xia Beiqing leaves the hospital and goes back to his apartment. In order to prevent him from hurting himself again, Shen Zhiyu cleans up all the dangerous things in the room in advance. After entering the room, Xia Beiqing handed the note to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªPlease leave. Shen Zhiyu didn''t want Xia Beiqing to be too excited, so he didn''t say anything and left the room. Until dinner time, aunt Zhao cooked the meal, and Shen Zhiyu came into the room with the food. In the room, Xia Beiqing was sitting in a wheelchair, facing the French window, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. Shen Zhiyu was shocked to find that his hand was hanging on his side. The wrapped gauze had been untied and fell to the ground loosely. The wound that had been sewn up was torn again, and the blood was seeping out a little bit. "To the North!" Shen Zhiyu rushed over immediately, put the food aside and grabbed Xia Beiqing''s wrist: "what are you doing?" Shen Zhiyu finds the first aid box and repaints Xia Beiqing with medicine. He squats in front of Xia Beiqing and looks at him with eager eyes: "Beiqing, the wound on the wrist will soon get better, as long as you don''t touch him, OK?" Xia Bei leans his head and doesn''t speak. Shen Zhiyu took the food and handed it to Xia Beiqing: "today is all your favorite food. Have a taste." There is still no response to the North summer dip. Shen Zhiyu scooped a spoon and handed it to Xia Beiqing''s mouth: "well, I''ll feed you. At least I''ll eat a little. I''m very hungry." Xia Beiqing finally turns his head. He has dark eyes and looks at Shen Zhiyu. He slowly raises his hand and takes the bowl from Shen Zhiyu. Then he lifts it up and smashes it on the ground. With a loud bang, the bowl fell apart in front of Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu''s hand holding the spoon was still stiff in the air, and he watched Xia Beiqing in amazement. Xia Beiqing stares at the mess on the ground and seems very satisfied with his masterpiece. He picks up a pen and paper and hands it to Shen Zhiyu. ¡ª¡ªWho told you to stay here? I told you not to show up in front of me! Shen Zhiyu took the paper from his hand and tore it to pieces just like he had just smashed a bowl. He said, "do you think I will leave at ease if I find you want to commit suicide? If you don''t want to see me, I can live in another room, even in the living room, but I will stay with you until you don''t want to commit suicide any more. " Xia Bei tilts his pupils and stares at Shen Zhiyu. They seem to be in such a deadlock. At last, Xia Bei tilts his eyes away and turns around in his wheelchair, leaving only one figure for Shen Zhiyu. Looking at his thin figure, Shen Zhiyu said, "I''ll put the food on the table. You can eat it yourself. If I find you haven''t eaten it, I''ll take a tough approach directly." Chapter 739 "Suicide?" He Jiayi''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Shen Zhiyu is sitting in an empty room. Night falls outside the window. He doesn''t turn on the light and sticks his mobile phone to his ear. "Well, fortunately it was discovered in time." "God..." he Jiayi can''t believe it: "why did he commit suicide? Didn''t he be well before?" Shen Zhiyu rubbed his sour brow: "this is where I am distressed. I can''t guess what he is thinking, and he doesn''t want to tell me." "Encounter..." he Jiayi hesitated and said: "I think... There may be something wrong with his psychology, otherwise, please ask a psychologist to help him." psychologist. Thinking of what happened before, Shen Zhi is still palpitating. "No... last time I asked him for a psychologist, his reaction was already great. If I asked him to hang up again, I''m afraid he will be more serious." "He is going to commit suicide. Is there anything more serious than that?" Shen Zhiyu was suddenly silent. Hearing that he didn''t speak, he Jiayi asked again, "do you know your family?" Shen Zhiyu replied, "I haven''t informed them yet. I''m afraid they''re worried." "Don''t you tell them yet?" He Jiayi raised her voice and scolded: "if you don''t say it now, go to the back of Xiabei, and if something really happens, do you plan to take responsibility one by one? Can you be spared by your family? " "No, it won''t be..." Shen Zhiyu''s tone was firm: "I won''t let Beiqing have something to do!" "All right, all right, whatever you want." He Jiayi was a little angry. After hanging up the phone, Shen Zhiyu opens the address book and turns to Yang Shao''s number. His fingertips stay on the screen and he can''t press it down. Do you really want to hire a psychiatrist for Beiqing again? But he Jiayi is right. The North incline has already committed suicide. Is there a more serious situation? After a moment''s hesitation, Shen Zhiyu''s fingers still went down. After calling, Shen Zhiyu walks out of the room and finds that the food on the table is not passive at all. Shen Zhiyu carries the food and goes straight into Xia Beiqing''s room. According to the usual time, he should be reading, but at this moment, he is still sitting in a wheelchair, head tilted, eyes empty, do not know what to look at. It was not until he heard the footsteps that he regained his mind and looked at Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu brought the food to him, softened his attitude, and said in a soft voice: "North leaning, I don''t want to force you. You are obedient. Would you like to have some? As long as you eat, I''ll give you whatever you want. " Xia Beiqing looked at the food in his hand and picked up a pen and paper to write. ¡ª¡ªI want to die. Do you agree? "To the North!" Shen Zhiyu was infuriated instantly: "you... Don''t always hold such an idea!" Xia Beiqing stopped talking. Shen Zhiyu looked down at the young man''s indifferent face. He could only use the method he didn''t want to use. "I haven''t told you about your suicide. Chege and Yunci should be very busy. You don''t want them to worry about you and run back and forth, do you?" Hearing this, Xia Beiqing suddenly raised his head and stared at Shen Zhiyu coldly. In the juvenile''s eyes, Shen Zhiyu continued: "if you don''t eat well, I''ll tell them about it." Shen Zhiyu picked up the pen beside him. He was so angry that his hands were shaking. ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen, are you threatening me? "Yes." Shen Zhiyu frankly admitted: "you think it''s a threat, that''s a threat." Chapter 740 In the eyes of Shen Zhiyu, Xia Bei grabs the food in his hand and shoves a few mouthfuls into his mouth. Shen Zhiyu put down his heart. When Xia Beiqing finished eating, he took out the paper and wiped the corners of his mouth for Xia Beiqing. He said in a soft voice: "don''t hate me, Beiqing. I don''t mean to threaten you. I just want to... Think you can be well and don''t hurt yourself any more." The Summer North inclines to twist the beginning, don''t see the meeting of Shen. Shen Zhiyu put away the dishes and chopsticks: "you can rest assured, I will not disturb you casually." Then he turned and left the room. The next morning, the doorbell was rang. Aunt Zhao put it on the porridge spoon and ran to open the door. She saw a man in a suit outside. Aunt Zhao looked at him and asked, "are you..." "He''s my friend." Shen Zhiyu came out of the room. Yang Shao walks into the living room and smiles at Shen Zhiyu: "Mr. Shen, long time no see." Shen Zhiyu bent up his lips and laughed a little far fetched. Aunt Zhao warmly called: "this gentleman, would you like to have breakfast together?" Yang Shao said with a smile, "no, I''ve already eaten it." "Aunt Zhao, please help me scoop up a bowl of porridge and let it cool." Shen Zhiyu said to Aunt Zhao, and then looked at Yang Shao: "you wait for a while." Yang Shao nodded. Shen Zhiyu took the porridge from Aunt Zhao''s hand, turned and walked outside Xia Beiqing''s room, knocking on the door. "North leaning, are you awake?" In response, there was still silence. After waiting for a while, Shen Zhiyu directly pushes the door and enters. He sees Xia Beiqing still lying on the bed. When he approaches, he finds that he is not sleeping. Instead, he raises his head, opens his eyes and stares at the ceiling with empty eyes. "North incline..." Shen Zhiyu wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know how to mention it, but he still has to face it. He can''t let the North incline like this. Shen Zhiyu took a deep breath and opened his mouth cautiously: "leaning north, Yang Shao is here." Hearing this, Xia Beiqing''s pupil turned for a moment and turned to look at Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu immediately said: "he came to see you..." Xia Beiqing blinked slowly and picked up the pen and paper to write. ¡ª¡ªYou got me a shrink again. He mercilessly exposed Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu sat down beside the bed, reached out and stroked Xia Beiqing''s cold cheek, and said in a soft voice, "Beiqing, let him see how are you. Maybe after talking with him, you will be more cheerful." ? Xia Beiqing put pen and paper, no longer give any response. Shen Zhiyu slowly takes back his hand and gets up to leave the room. Soon, Yang Shao comes in. He stands at the door and says hello to Xia Beiqing on the bed. "We meet again." Xia Beiqing looked at him, supported his arm and sat up from the bed. Yang Shao enters the room and closes the door. Just like before, Yang Shao sat down opposite Xia Bei, but this time, he didn''t need to hide. He calmly took out his notebook and pressed the recording button on his mobile phone. When everything was ready, he looked at Xia Beiqing and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen has mentioned something about you to me. If you have any trouble, please tell me. You know, I''m a psychologist. Maybe I can help you out." Xia Beiqing picked up a pen and paper and wrote on it. ¡ª¡ªI have nothing to worry about. Chapter 741 Yang Shao looked down at the paper in his hand and said with a smile: "if there is really no trouble, why do you want to get rid of it?" Xia Beiqing took back the paper and continued to write. ¡ª¡ªDisabled like me, can''t walk, can''t say, death is not liberation? Yang Shao adjusted his sitting posture and looked at Xia Beiqing. He said with righteous words: "in the world, there are many people like you. Some of them can''t speak, some can''t see the light, some have lost their legs or hands, and even some are more serious than you, but they still live strong. In fact, there are still many beautiful and meaningful things in this world. Even if we encounter difficulties, we have to face them bravely, don''t we? " His whole set of positive remarks did not make Xia Beiqing moved. He wrote on the paper and asked Yang Shao. ¡ª¡ªIf you''re like me, crippled legs, hoarse voice, what would you do. Yang Shao answers his question seriously. "No one can save me. I''ll save myself. I''ll find another good thing in my misery, such as trying food, watching a movie, writing a book, or other meaningful things." Xia Bei tilted his lips and nodded. ¡ª¡ªOK, please break your legs now, mute your voice, and become a cripple. Then, as you said, do it for me. Yang Shao''s face froze. Xia Beiqing continued to write on the paper and threw it lightly in front of Yang Shao. ¡ª¡ªYou are healthy. Of course, you can say so easily. When you become me, are you sure you can do what you say? Have you ever tasted collapse? Do you know what it''s like when the sky falls? Looking at the words on the paper, as well as touching the soul like questions, Yang Shao fell into silence. This time we had a bad talk. At the end, Yang Shao gave Xia Beiqing a blank notebook. "If you have any troubles, don''t feel like talking to others, and don''t keep them in your heart, just write them down in this notebook." Xia Beiqing took the notebook, flipped it at will, picked up the pen and wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªPlease don''t tell Mr. Shen about the notebook. Yang Shao nodded: "of course, it''s my duty to protect patients'' privacy." It seems that after hearing the word "patient", Xia Beiqing raised a slightly sarcastic smile. At the end of the conversation, Yang Shao left the room. After sitting in the living room, Shen Zhiyu got up and went to Yang Shao. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?" Yang Shao''s face is not very good, shaking his head, said: "preliminary conclusion, he has the tendency of depression." "Depression?" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were dazed: "how... How can it be like this!" He has been taking care of the North tilt for so long, and never thought that he would... Suffer from depression. He has only seen how negative depression is from books or on TV, and his desire for death is far greater than his desire to live. "What should we do now?" Shen Zhiyu asked anxiously. Yang Shao said: "first give him psychological adjustment, if more serious, will cooperate with drug treatment." "What about me? What can I do?" "Try to show him some beautiful things. His current situation is that he can''t find the motivation to live. It''s boring and painful for him to live. It would be better if he could find the meaning of living." Chapter 742 What''s the point of living? I don''t even know what the meaning of Xia Beiqing''s life is. He doesn''t count, juneshi doesn''t count, and Yunci doesn''t count. Seeing Yang Shao off, Shen Zhiyu walks into the room. Xia Beiqing is sitting in a wheelchair with a pen. He doesn''t know what to write. When he hears the door open, he immediately closes his notebook and tucks it into the quilt. Shen Zhiyu came up to him, squatted down slowly, looked up at him and asked, "what do you want to eat, or where do you want to play?" Xia Beiqing silently took out the paper to write. ¡ª¡ªAre you pushing me in a wheelchair? I can''t even walk. How can I play? Shen Zhiyu was speechless for a moment. After a moment of silence, he adjusted his mood, bent up his lips and asked with a smile, "what do you want to do, I''ll accompany you, OK?" Xia Beiqing wrote a word death on the paper. This word deeply hurt Shen Zhiyu''s eyes. Shen Zhiyu looked at Xia Beiqing with serious eyes and said, "what if I die with you?" Hearing this, Xia Beiqing''s expression was obviously stiff. Then, he grasped the pen in his hand and smashed Shen Zhiyu''s body. The bottom of his eyes was full of anger. Two people four eyes opposite, the air suddenly condenses, between each other is so deadlocked. I don''t know how long it took. After all, Shen Zhiyu chose to compromise first. He sighed and said powerlessly: "he''s inclined to the north. Dr. Yang said... He has a tendency of depression. You''re just sick. It doesn''t matter. As long as we cooperate with the doctor and cure the disease, everything will be OK." Xia Bei leans away his eyes indifferently and doesn''t plan to pay attention to Shen''s encounter. ¡ª¡ª Shuo Guo. In the evening, the clouds and rosy clouds rolled in the sky, and the words of clouds and flowers came out of the cemetery. The car stops at the side of the road, and Yu Cang opens the door. Suddenly, the sound of the car driving at a high speed comes from behind. Yu Cang subconsciously turns his head and sees a car coming and passing him. When the car passed, a small figure suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the road. Looking at it, it was a two-year-old baby, wearing a cute rabbit skirt and supporting two chubby legs, who had been able to stand tremblingly. At this moment, facing Yu Cang, a small white face was pink. Yu Cang suddenly stares at the opposite baby with stunned eyes. It''s like a bolt from the blue. His brain is confused on the spot. "Girl Yu Cang screams and wants to rush across the road. A car suddenly comes from a distance. Hua Yinong grabs Yu Cang and the car passes in front of them. Hua Yinong was frightened by Yu Cang''s behavior: "Cang brother, what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?" "Let go!" Yu Cang shakes Hua Hua''s hand fiercely and looks across again. However, he sees that the opposite side is empty. There is still the figure of the little baby. Yu Cang doesn''t care about the traffic and runs towards the opposite side like crazy. Cloud words and flower meaning thick closely followed to chase past. Looking at Yu Cang''s anxious face and looking for something everywhere, Yun CI asked, "what''s the matter?" "Honey! I see the girl Yu Cang roared. Girl?! Yunci and huayinong look at each other. They all know that Yu Cang''s daughter is his daughter. Hua Yinong pulls the emotional Yu Cang and says: "brother Cang, you... You have hallucination." "No, it''s not an illusion!" Yu Cang shook his head and pointed to the position beside him: "I can see clearly. Just now... Just now he was standing here." Chapter 743 "Brother Cang, calm down!" Hua Yinong hesitated and said: "you... Your daughter has passed away, how can you be here?" "I''m right, she''s here, right here!" Yu Cang obstinately said, kept looking around, seems to want to find out people. Finally, Hua Yinong pulls him back across the road. Unable to find anyone, Yu Cang temporarily regained his peace, but he was still in a trance. He kept talking about his daughter. He had no choice but to drive by Hua Yinong. Back home, Hua Yinong pacified and patted Yu Cang on the shoulder: "brother Cang, don''t think about it. It must be the illusion that you are too tired recently." "Hallucination..." Yu Cang repeated these two words blankly, walked upstairs with wasted steps, and murmured: "how can it be hallucination..." Hua Yinong looked at Xiang Yunci and sighed: "brother Cang, should it be ok?" Cloud words didn''t speak, lift Mou to see to have already walked to the second floor of Yu Cang. They all know that this has been the deepest wound in Yu Cang''s heart. When he joined the alliance of the dead, he almost couldn''t get out and gradually recovered. In recent years, he didn''t show his injury again. This time, I don''t know what happened, he had hallucinations again. On the other side. Jun duonuan is in the kitchen. While the maid''s aunt is cooking, she steals a few mouthfuls. The mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rings. She takes out her mobile phone, looks at the caller ID, and immediately slips out of the kitchen and runs to the corner to answer the phone. "Hello?" The other end of the phone immediately looked like a woman''s pleasant voice: "Miss Jun, your customized ring is ready. When can I get it?" On hearing this, Jun duonuan immediately got excited: "right now, right now, I''ll get it right away!" Hang up the phone, Jun more warm to run out of the villa, just ran to the gate, head-on ran into Nangong Mu back from the company. Nangong Mu holds a document in one hand and holds Jun duonuan in the other: "in a hurry, what''s the matter?" Jun duonuan chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go out." Nangong Mu asked, "it''s almost dark. Where are you going?" "Oh, I''ll be right back!" Jun duonuan refused to say and drew his hand back. Nangong Mu frowned: "where to go, I''ll send you!" "No, no, wait for me at home for a while." Jun duonuan stands on tiptoe and kisses Nangong mu on the cheek. He takes advantage of Nangong Mu''s stupor and runs out. Jun duonuan takes a taxi to the mall, takes a customized ring, and then goes home in a hurry. Nangong Mu is sitting in the hall, waiting for her to come back for dinner. Seeing her running back with her legs, Nangong Mu''s dissatisfied quality asks: "what are you doing in the end?" "Well, I''ll tell you in the evening, we''ll have dinner first." Jun duonuan hides the ring in his pocket and takes Nangong Mu to the dining table. Late at night, Nangong Mu deals with some things in his study. When he comes back to his room, he sees Jun duonuan lying on the bed and wrapping the quilt tightly. Nangong Mu sat down beside the bed and watched junduo close his eyes. His eyelashes could not stop trembling. He pretended to sleep, but he didn''t pretend. He wanted to laugh. He stretched out his hand and flicked junduo''s warm and soft cheek. "What are you going to sleep for?" Jun duonuan finally couldn''t hold back. He opened his eyes and grinned: "you''ve found this!" Nangong Mu asked, "what are you hiding?" Chapter 744 Jun duonuan came out of the bed and laughed mysteriously: "you close your eyes first." Nangong Mu looks at her with questioning eyes: "what to do?" "Shut up, shut up!" Jun duonuan reaches out to cover Nangong Mu''s eyes. Nangong Mu closed his eyes and said, "well, it''s closed." "Then... Reach out again." Nangong Mu put out another hand. In the dark, he felt how warm and soft Jun''s hand grasped his hand, and then there was a cold touch, as if something had been put into his ring finger. "Well, you can open it now!" Jun duonuan''s joyful voice rings in his ears. Nangong Mu slowly opened his eyes and saw his outstretched hand. There was a ring on his ring finger. The ring was silver, which was the most common style. The inlaid diamond was shining in the light. "Dang Dang!" Jun duonuan reaches out her hand and puts it together with Nangong Mu''s. her ring finger is covered with a ring of the same style. In a flash, Nangong Mu''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a fist, and he was almost speechless. "This... This is..." "Yes Jun duonuan hugged Nangong Mu and said, "I made it specially. You see, there''s a line carved in it!" Nangong Mu took off the ring and raised it in front of his eyes. As expected, he saw eight small characters carved in the ring. The warm sun is sweeping the city like a spring breeze. This is a combination of their two names, simple eight words, as if in an instant, impact Nangong Mu''s heart. Jun duonuan snatched the ring and put it on Nangong Mu again: "don''t take it off casually, you should wear it all the time, you know? And... " Jun Duowen twisted his fingers and observed Nangong Mu''s expression. He was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have any money. I can only customize the most common style. Don''t despise diamond..." She has taken out all the private money, and can only afford to customize this one. "You..." Nangong Mu''s eyes were burning at Jun duonuan. At the bottom of his eyes, it seemed that there was a complex emotion. He wanted to talk but stopped. After a long time, he could not help but scold: "are you a fool?" Jun duonuan was scolded unhappy: "I give you ring, you still scold me, don''t give it back to me!" With that, she reached out to grab the ring on Nangong Mu''s ring finger. Nangong Mu grabs junduonuan''s hand and drags her into her arms. Looking at her angry appearance, Nangong mu can''t laugh or cry, but sighs. "Fool, of course I have to come for the ring." So that''s what he meant. Jun duonuan laughed again and hugged Nangong Mu tightly: "it doesn''t matter. We are not separated from each other. Anyone can send us." Nangong Mu looks at Jun duonuan''s smiling face. He slowly clings to him and sticks to Jun duonuan''s lips. Jun is much warm Leng for a while, immediately after, stretch out a hand to climb South Temple to bathe of neck, raw astringent of reply this kiss. Nangong Mu holds Jun duonuan''s waist in one hand, protects her back of the head in the other hand, and presses her on the bed. They breathe each other and taste the sweetness. Nangong Mu''s hand, which has reached into junduo''s warm clothes, touches the girl''s delicate skin, but Dongtang''s cold face suddenly flashed in Nangong Mu''s mind. Nangong Mu''s hand was stiff, and suddenly released Jun duonuan''s lips. Chapter 745 Jun duonuan was so confused by the kiss that he looked at Nangong mu with a pair of hazy eyes. Nangong Mu''s eyes were dazed, as if he had been frightened: "now... Not yet!" Jun duonuan was confused: "what''s the matter? Why not? " Nangong Mu is like waking up from a dream. Seeing how warm Xiangjun is, seeing the girl''s innocent face, he feels a sense of guilt in his heart. "It''s all right..." Nangong Mu pulled the quilt to cover how warm Jun was. Her arm was honest and she hugged her across the quilt: "it''s late. Go to sleep." You don''t know how warm you are, so: "Oh..." The second time, Jun duonuan wakes up after three hours'' sleep. He runs downstairs and doesn''t see Nangong mu. Last night, they discussed that they would go out to have a big meal together. Jun Duowen ran to the study, pushed open the door and saw that it was empty. "Strange, where have you been?" Jun more warm mutter, into the study, see the papers on the desk, the other side of the mess. She tidied it up, and found that the document in the middle was spread out, and several words of the special medicine project came into view. Jun more warm heart a jump, quickly picked up the document, only the content all and special medicine project. What''s going on? Why does the document about specific medicine appear in a Mu''s study? Is amu At this time, there is a sound of footwork outside the study. Jun duonuan recovers from the shock and quickly puts the document back on the desk intact. Then, Nangong Mu''s figure appears at the door. He was slightly surprised to see how warm Jun appeared in the study: "warm? Wake up? " Jun duonuan ran to him in a hurry, and pulled out a smile with a guilty heart: "I am... I am looking for you!" Nangong Mu touched her little face: "do you want to go out now?" Junduo nodded his head. Nangong Mu led Jun duonuan: "let''s go, please have a big meal." Junduo looks up and stares at the man''s soft side face. The document is like a thorn in her heart, which makes her nervous. She opens her mouth, eager to ask, but at the same time, she becomes timid. She is afraid of the answer, afraid that the development of things will break today''s good. She should believe in amu. Amu Ming knows that her father and mother are all blocking the special effect medicine project. How can he participate in the special effect medicine project? On the other side. In the living room, Hua Yinong is sitting in front of the dining table to have breakfast. Yu Cang''s figure comes down from the second floor. Yu Cang''s eyes turned blue. He didn''t look energetic. He didn''t sleep well. He was still in a trance. Hua Yinong looked at him and asked, "brother Cang, are you ok? Come and have some breakfast. " Yu Cang sits down opposite Hua Yinong. He immediately bites a bun and puts it down. He has no appetite. Hua Yinong comforted: "don''t think about it. It must have been wrong yesterday." Yu Cang rubbed his hair impatiently and said in a dumb voice: "I dreamt of Nannan again last night. I dreamt that she was in the fire and kept calling dad. You know, I regret it. If I didn''t choose to go on a business trip at that time, Nannan would not die. If God is willing to give me another chance, I will fight my life to protect Nannan..." Hua Yinong put down his chopsticks, walked to Yu Cang and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Cang, it''s not your fault. I believe that if the girl is still there, I don''t want to see you like this." Chapter 746 "Nannan..." Yu Cang covered his eyes tightly with his hand, and there was a deep sadness in his voice. "Well, there''s nothing to do today. Let''s go out and buy some wine to relieve our worries." Hua Yinong is afraid that Yu Cang will feel more and more sad. She simply takes him out for a walk. Boss let Sumi no longer give them assignments, empty home only two of them, they are idle every day almost moldy. Hua Yinong, holding Yu Cang, goes to the supermarket not far away, buys a few cans of beer, settles the bill, and leaves the supermarket with things. Just out of the door of the supermarket, Yu Cang suddenly stopped, staring at the front, and then yelled: "Nannan!" Hua Yinong looks along his line of sight. Not far away from the road, there is a little baby sitting on the ground. The baby is wearing a lovely suspender skirt. Her hair is tied into two small pulls, and her face is chubby. Hua Yinong is shocked and rubs her eyes hard. She can''t help but doubt whether she has hallucination. That... That is really cangge''s daughter?! As like as two peas, he had never seen cangge''s daughter before, but he had been to the grave of a brother before, and saw the picture on her tombstone, which was exactly the same as the little milkman not far away. "Girl Cang Ge rushed to that side. Hua Yinong also followed in a hurry. Just when they were about to run in front of the baby, suddenly a shadow came out from the side, picked up the baby on the ground, turned and ran. Yu Cang and Hua Yinong are surprised. They chase after the shadow, and all the way to the corner of an alley, but the shadow disappears in the blink of an eye. Yu Cang was so angry that he smashed his fist on the wall. He looked anxious and angry. Then he pressed Hua Yinong''s shoulder and asked excitedly, "Hua Hua, do you see it? It''s a girl, not my illusion!" Hua Yinong is puzzled: "I see, but..." But cangge''s daughter has already died. How can she come back from the dead? What''s more, the purposefulness of deliberately appearing in front of him again and again is too obvious. Yu Cang goes back home again. After confirming that it''s not his illusion, he is in a worse mood and locks himself in the room without saying a word. Hua Yinong always feels that something is wrong and immediately makes a phone call to Yunci. "Boss, do you remember cangge seeing his daughter yesterday? Today, it appeared again, and I saw it with my own eyes. It''s really his daughter, but suddenly it was taken away by a shadow. " After hearing this, Yunci was silent for a moment and said, "are you sure?" "As like as two peas brother, brother," she said, "I have seen the picture of cangge daughter. It is just the same. I feel so wrong. How can a person return to life? This must be someone who wants to take advantage of this!" "I''ve been a little busy recently. You should be optimistic about Yu Cang first, and don''t act rashly when things happen." Cloud words exhort a way. Hearing this, Hua Yinong asked: "boss, what are you busy with? Is there a new task for Su Mi?" "You don''t have to worry about these things." Drop this sentence, cloud words mercilessly hang up the phone. In the study, Yunci puts his mobile phone into his pocket. Dongtang Chiyou, sitting in front of his desk, looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Yunci shook his head and continued the topic he had just been interrupted: "you mean mu chenbi asked you to go to the woods in the western suburbs in three days, and you must be there?" "That''s right." Chapter 747 Yunci picks up the document in his hand and puts it in front of Dongtang Chiyou. "This is what Su Mi gave me. She found out that mu chenbi had just transferred a group of Zhao people from the gate of life and death. Moreover, mu chenbi not only invited you to meet, but also some other families involved in the special medicine project will be with you in three days." Cloud words can''t help but frown: "what does he want to do?" Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me for the moment Cloud words gathered the worry of the bottom of the eyes, silent for a moment, grasped the man''s hand, with firm eyes looking at him: "I accompany you together." Dong Tang Chi You chuckled and shook his head: "it''s too dangerous. I can''t let you go. What''s more, if you are found by Mu Shen Bi, my identity will be exposed." "But..." "All right." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly picks up Yunci''s chin, looks at her with her eyes full of love, and slowly says, "besides, I''m going to kiss you." Cloud words muddled for a moment, then, chaodongtang late throw a cold eye: "you... Not serious." Dongtang chuckles, holds Yunci and puts her on her lap. She says in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it will be OK. Believe me, OK, ah CI." ? Looking at the man''s handsome face, Yunci slowly bent his lips: "of course, I will always believe you." At the same time, the dean''s office of the gate of life and death. Mu chenbi leaned on the sofa, tilted his head, graceful and lazy, and said slowly, "have everything been done?" Fortunately, the president is making tea: "the people of Zhaoguo have been transferred. They have been settled. We are waiting for the meeting in three days. You..." Fortunately, the Dean stopped, quickly glanced at mu chenbi and asked hesitantly, "do you really want to do this?" At the beginning, everything mu chenbi did was for the specific medicine project. However, from the time he found Dongtang Chiyou, what he did gradually became crazy, and even developed in an uncontrollable direction. Mu chenbi raised his cold lips, picked up the hot tea on the tea table, gently blew away the heat, and said with a smile: "three days later, I will let Dongtang Chiyou experience the most interesting game." ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Hua Yinong comes to Yucang''s room and knocks on the door. "Cang Ge, I ordered takeout. Let''s have some together." There was no response in the room. Hua Yinong pushes the door directly, and sees Yu Cang''s tall body lying on the bed, holding a picture tightly in his hand and pressing it on his chest, muttering: "Nannan... Nannan..." Hua Yinong sat beside the bed, put his hand on Cang''s shoulder, and sighed: "Cang brother, calm down first and think about it carefully. That child who looks like a girl appears in front of you twice. It''s obvious that someone did it intentionally. You must not fall into that person''s trap." Yu Cang seems to have returned to China. He grabs Hua Yinong''s wrist and looks at him with a stubborn look: "but... She''s my daughter. You see her, don''t you?" Flower meaning thick opened mouth, don''t know how to say. But the girl is dead! This kind of cruel words, he is afraid to say will stimulate Yu Cang. At this moment, Hua Yinong suddenly has a little understanding of Shen Zhiyu. It''s tiring to deal with people who will collapse. Chapter 748 Hua Yinong sighed: "even if she is really a girl, you have to cheer up, don''t you?" "Nannan..." Yu Cang clenched the photo in his hand, but his tall body curled up and couldn''t help crying. Hua Yinong sits down by the bed, slowly reaches out his hand and presses it on Cang''s shoulder. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later. In the morning, Dongtang Chiyou stands by the bed. The rising sun comes in from the window, covering the man''s strong and slender body, white and tight skin, and stiff stripes. He picked up one side of the shirt and put it on. His bony fingers were slowly buttoned. The cloud on the bed wakes up, opens his eyes and sees the man standing in front of the window. In the sunlight, it seems that he has been crossed a layer of golden light. Cloud words slowly stretched out his hand, pulled a man''s clothes. Dongtang Chiyou turned his head and looked at the cloud words on the bed. He raised his thin lips slightly and said in a low voice: "wake up?" Yunci grabs his clothes and doesn''t seem to let go. Dongtang Chiyou sits down beside the bed, supports the two sides of Yunci with his two hands, and slowly bends down to encircle Yunci in his arms. "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." Yunci finally loosened his clothes. The next second, he raised his arm, hooked the man''s neck, and pulled him down a little. The tip of their noses was opposite the tip of their noses. They were breathing with each other, and even the temperature of the room began to rise. "You''re going through?" Cloud words just wake up voice, with a little coquetry means. Dong Tang Chi you smiles: "well, I''ll be back soon. Wait for me." Yunci slowly closed his eyes, buried his head in the man''s chest, and said in a stuffy voice: "be sure, be sure to come back safely." Dongtang Chiyou firmly replied: "of course." Yunci tightens his fingers a little bit, grabs the collar behind the man, and refuses to let it go. He just wants to indulge in this moment''s warmth, even if it''s more than one second, just more than one second. She''s just too scared. At the beginning, Huo Baiyuan rebelled and Yougong was in chaos. He sent her back to Ye country, and he promised her that he would come back alive, but what happened? "It''s OK." Dong Tang Chi you rubbed Yun Ci''s head and said in a soft voice: "how about sleeping for a while? Maybe I''ll come back when I wake up. " Yunci finally released his hand and closed his eyes slowly. Dongtang Chiyou bows his head and prints a kiss on Yunci''s forehead. Then he stands up and walks out of the room. Hearing that the door was closed, Yunci suddenly opened her eyes. She got up from the bed and sat in the empty room, looking at the direction of the man''s departure. In this case, how could she sleep. ¡ª¡ª A car slowly drove into the countryside. Finally, it stopped outside a large forest. The door was opened and Dongtang Chiyou walked down slowly. There are still several bodyguards sitting in the car. Chaodongtang Chiyou said, "we''ll wait for you here. Once something happens, we''ll rush in." Dongtang was a little bit late and walked towards the dense forest. Not far away, he saw the figure of Mu chenbi leaning against a tree trunk. Mu chenbi chaodongtang Chiyou raised his lips and said with a smile: "Jun Shao, you came so early." Dongtang Chiyou looked at him coldly and said, "don''t bend around. Let me come here. What''s the matter?" Mu Shen Bi narrowed his eyes: "Jun Shao, what''s the hurry? Let''s wait for everyone first." Waiting for you? Su Mi''s investigation is right. Apart from him, there are other families involved in the special drug project. Chapter 749 As soon as mu chenbi''s voice fell, he heard a noisy sound of footsteps behind him. Turning around, he saw a few men walking towards him, talking and laughing. They were all in charge of several big families in Ye kingdom. "King Mu, you are here so early." They greet mu chenbi with a smile. After noticing Dongtang Chiyou, they suddenly freeze with a smile. They all stare at each other in amazement. "That... That''s gunscher, isn''t it?" "Why is he here?" "I''ve heard that Mr. Jun has already quit the special medicine project." "Mr. Jun wants to quit, but this master seems to be against his father''s will, and he wants to participate." In the next few days, people came into the forest one after another. An hour later, all of them arrived. Most of Ye''s families had gathered here. If Mu chenbi sets up an ambush in this place and catches them all, then the national situation of ye will change dramatically. "King Mu, what are you bringing us here for? Don''t play tricks." Someone already impatiently urged. "Yes, hurry up." "Even the king''s family is here. Shouldn''t it be a trifle?" Mu chenbi winked at the guard. The guard left in silence. A few minutes later, not far away, there was another noisy sound of footsteps, like a large number of people were coming this way. They looked for voices and saw a large black crowd approaching. They were old and young, men and women. They were low headed, thin, unkempt, ragged, with scars all over their bodies. Their hands were twisted behind their backs and tied tightly with ropes. "Come on, let''s go, let''s go!" "What are you dawdling about?" Several guards are pressing them, come to the crowd, forcing them to kneel down, like a group of humble slaves, can only be slaughtered. "King Mu, what kind of prisoners are these? They are worth your fighting and bringing them here." Someone asked in confusion. Mu chenbi seems to have no intention of glancing at Dongtang Chiyou, and slowly says: "they... Are people of Zhao state." On hearing this, people changed their faces. "Oh, my God, are they Zhao people?" "It''s said that Zhao people''s blood is strange. They look just like ordinary people." "I didn''t expect to see the legendary Zhao people with my own eyes one day!" Dongtang Chiyou''s pupil was shocked, and his eyes were looking at the wall. His eyes almost burst into tears. He knew that this meeting was not easy, but he didn''t expect that mu chenbi would bring a group of Zhao people here. What did he want to do! Seems to be aware of the eyes of Dongtang Chi you, mu chenbi turned to look at Dongtang Chi you. Dongtang Chiyou lowered his long eyelashes and gathered up the murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and even his bones cracked. He had to restrain his emotions, keep calm, and put on an appearance of nothing happened. Mu chenbi still captures the fleeting spirit of Su Sha at the bottom of Dongtang''s Chiyou eyes. He can''t help but be stunned. He raises his eyebrows and deliberately asks, "Jun Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Dongtang Chi You clenched her teeth and tried to make a gentle voice: "nothing." "What''s the purpose of bringing these Zhao people here? Is it for us to watch? " People don''t understand how mu chenbi did it. Chapter 750 Mu chenbi swept the crowd and said with a smile, "bring them here and kill them." Such cruel words, to his mouth, but understatement, as if to say what to eat tonight. The crowd was stunned. "Kill them? Why? Don''t you want to use their blood to study specific drugs? " Mu chenbi explained to the public: "their blood has been tested, and the blood of these people has no effect on the study of specific drugs." "So, are you going to kill them?" Dongtang Chi you is biting his teeth, squeezing out a cold voice from between the teeth, staring at mu chenbi with a pair of eyes like blade. Mu chenbi meets Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes, tilts his head and says with a smile: "useless things, of course, you should choose to discard them." Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes were instantly stained with blood color, like a beast dormant in it, as if it would roar at any time, revealing its dangerous teeth, and could bite off the enemy''s neck in an instant. Mu chenbi was not afraid. He flashed a look of great interest in his eyes. He bent his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Jun Shao, your reaction really surprised me." The atmosphere suddenly became anxious, and the dangerous smell seemed to linger between them. At this time, someone whispered: "since it''s useless, let them go. There''s no need to be so cruel." Mu chenbi raised his mouth, turned his head and looked coldly at the speaker. The man was startled, immediately timid straight hand: "I... I just talk about it." Mu chenbi drew back his eyes and once again raised a false smile: "all of you here should know that it''s a secret to take the blood research specific medicine of Zhao people, and the outside world doesn''t know it. If they let them go, they will let it out. Can the specific medicine project continue? Therefore, the safest way is to exterminate. " "Why do you want us to come here? It''s not a show. There''s no need for us to watch it? " Someone asked. Mu chenbi''s smile is deeper: "since you are all involved in the special medicine project, we are a family. Today is the first time for us to get together. We should play a game together for future cooperation." ? "The game?" Everyone looked at each other and could not help whispering. "What do you mean?" "What game?" "Don''t play it off." Mu chenbi''s voice was a bit joyful, and he said slowly: "one person, one gun, one person, how about killing one?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. "What... Let''s kill them?" "Is that a game?" "Don''t be so cruel?" "He''s trying to pull us into the water together." Mu chenbi''s words are like thorns, which hurt Dongtang Chiyou. He stares at the group of Zhao people kneeling on the ground with his blood red eyes. His heart seems to be burned by the fire, and a stream of anger rushes to his head, almost annihilating all his reason. Mu chenbi glanced at Dongtang Chiyou. Then he looked at the people who questioned him. His face was a little chilly and he said, "you are all involved in the special medicine project. Since you want a share, you should make some contribution, right? If anyone doesn''t want to, can I think that he doesn''t sincerely join the special drug project, and maybe he may betray us at any time? " Chapter 751 Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment. They looked different, but they didn''t dare to question any more. Mu chenbi raised his eyebrows with satisfaction, took out a gun from his pocket, played leisurely in his hands, and asked: "who will come first?" Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to stand up first. After a minute of stalemate, someone could not help breaking the silence. "Oh, a group of cowards, just killing people, there''s nothing they dare to do. What''s more, these Zhaoguo people are the lowest prisoners, and their blood has no effect. It''s their only value to make fun of us. I''ll come first!" The man went straight up to Mu chenbi, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "give me your gun." "Well, I appreciate your courage." Mu chenbi smiles and hands the gun to the man. The man took it and just looked up, but he ran into Dongtang Chiyou''s bloody eyes. The terrible eyes seemed to tear him to pieces. He was so scared that he shivered. He didn''t understand why Dongtang Chiyou was looking at him like this. He didn''t think much about it. Holding a gun, he excitedly went to the group of Zhaoguo people and chose from left to right. It was like choosing a commodity. Finally, he picked up a woman, took a gun to the woman''s forehead, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation. With a loud bang, the birds in the forest were so scared that they flapped their wings and ran away. The bullet went through the woman''s head, and blood splashed everywhere. The other Zhaoguo people nearby gave a cry of panic. The man returned the gun to Mu chenbi and laughed at the crowd: "you see, it''s no big deal." Mu chenbi''s eyes looked at the crowd again: "next, who''s coming?" Some of them seemed to want to have a try, but they hesitated and refused to step out. Mu chenbi turns his eyes slowly, puts his eyes in front of Dongtang Chiyou, brings up a mischievous smile and says: "let''s give our Jun Shao the second chance." "Yes! Let cheye come first "Yes, let''s stay back." The crowd echoed. If even the Juns are involved, then they have nothing to worry about. Mu chenbi hands the gun to Dongtang Chiyou, appreciating his stiff face happily: "Jun Shao, come on." Dongtang Chi you turned his head and looked at Xiangmu''s sinking wall with a pair of cold eyes. He slowly opened his lips and squeezed out a word: "No." Mu Shen''s face sank, and even his voice was cold: "Jun Shao, are you rejecting me?" People were shocked. "Junscher refused?" "No, he knows what rejection means, doesn''t he?" "He is not openly against King Mu!" Mu chenbi spilled a scornful sneer from his throat: "what? Jun Shao, can''t bear it? Since ancient times, the kingdom of Zhao has been defeated by the conquerors, and the state of Zhao has long been destroyed. These people who have no state and are displaced are just humble slaves. There is no need for them to give up. " Dongtang Chiyou clenched his fist in an instant, and his eyes lit up a burning flame, as if he could burn everything in the world. He gritted his teeth and said in a grumpy voice: "Mu chenbi, have you said enough?" Mu chenbi squints his keen eyes and observes Dongtang Chiyou''s look. He asks in bewilderment: "it''s strange, Jun Shao. You seem to be very angry. You''re just killing Zhao people. What are you... Angry about?" Chapter 752 Dongtang Chiyou ignored mu chenbi''s words, only looked at him indifferently, opened his lips and said, "go first." Only coldly drop these three words, Dongtang Chiyou will turn around and step forward, ready to leave. Several guards suddenly rushed over and stopped in front of him. Everyone felt that something was wrong, and they were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out. Dongtang Chi You wring his eyebrows, eyes cold sweep to Mu Shen wall, voice low frightening: "what do you mean?" Mu chenbi smiles and walks towards Dongtang Chiyou step by step with elegant steps: "at the beginning, Jun Shao was interested in the special medicine project and actively wanted to participate in it. Today, I''m not willing to do this. I don''t want to tear my face, but Jun Shao''s reaction today makes me doubt..." Mu chenbi stood in front of Dongtang Chiyou, stopped, narrowed his eyes like a fox, and said slowly: "let me have to doubt, what is the purpose of Jun Shao''s special medicine project?" The public began to talk. "Everyone here comes from a big family, whose hands are not stained with blood? Is he still afraid to kill a man "That is to say, let him kill. Why is it so?" "His reaction is really strange." "I''ve heard that King Mu and junscher have been friends for a long time. Now it seems that their relationship is not so good." Mu chenbi smiles all the time, grabs Dong Tang Chi''s hand and forces the gun into his hand. Then, he leaned over slowly and pasted it in Dongtang Chiyou''s ear. He said quietly, "do you hear these questions? Jun Shao, shoot. Don''t let them doubt our relationship, and don''t let me doubt you. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Near noon, Jun duonuan woke up from her sleep. She got up and walked around, but didn''t see Nangong mu. When eating, see a familiar figure into the door, is Nangong Mu assistant Wu, his hand is holding a stack of documents, toward Jun more warm say hello. "Good morning, miss duonuan. I''ll send some documents to Mushao''s study." Jun more warm puzzled asked: "am not in the company?" Wu replied, "Mu Shao didn''t go to the company today." "No company? Where did he go? " Jun duonuan remembers that not long ago he saw the driver at home, which means that amu drove out alone, but if amu wanted to go anywhere, he would basically tell her, why did he leave without saying a word today? Wu shook his head: "I don''t know where Mu Shao has gone." Jun duonuan is even more astonished. Even ah Wu didn''t know? What did Mu do. Inexplicably, Jun duonuan has a bad premonition. After Wu left, Jun duonuan slipped into his study and rummaged through a pile of documents. He was surprised to find that the documents of the special medicine project were missing! Does the sudden departure of amu today have something to do with the special medicine project? Jun duonuan is worried for a moment. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Yunci''s number. However, the general tip is on the phone. Jun duonuan can''t wait. He rushes downstairs to find the driver at home. "Send me to your house!" She has to tell mommy about it first! On the other side, Jun''s house. Yunci is sitting in the room, talking to Shen Zhiyu on the phone, asking about Xia Beiqing''s condition. After a long chat, he sees how warm Jun is when he misses the call. Chapter 753 Yunci is about to call back when Su Mi''s phone suddenly calls. Yunci presses the connect button and only listens to Su Mi''s urgent voice. "Something''s wrong!" Cloud words vaguely feel things and Dongtang late you, immediately asked: "what''s the matter?" Su Mi said: "I just found out why mu chenbi invited master Chi you to meet in the suburbs. A few days ago, mu chenbi transferred a group of Zhao people from the gate of life and death. Now, he takes those people to the outskirts and in front of young master Chi you. He wants to force young master Chi you to kill Zhao people! " "What?" Yunci suddenly stood up from the chair, staring at her eyes, like a thunderbolt, and chopped down from her head: "ah you... He can''t..." "Yes, of course, Chi you can''t kill his people, but if he does, he will be doubted by mu chenbi." Su Mi cursed fiercely: "Mu chenbi, this despicable guy!" Yunci fell back to his chair, rubbed his fidgety eyebrows, and said in a deep voice: "moreover, once mu chenbi suspects that ah you''s amnesia is false, he will not leave there alive." Being reminded by Yunci, Su MI is more anxious: "with the character of admiring chenbi, he will definitely do so. Master Chiyou is in a very dangerous situation now!" Cloud words took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down: "I now take a group of people in the past." "Miss a CI, you..." "It''s going to be OK. You wait for me to inform you." Leaving this sentence, Yunci hangs up in a hurry and is about to leave the room, but the door is opened at this time. Junduo''s warm figure rushes in. "Mommy, I''m going with you too!" Cloud words looking at the sudden Jun more warm, can''t help frowning: "when did you come?" Jun more warm stop in front of the cloud words, panting said: "just now, you call the content I heard all." "It''s not going to play. You don''t have to play around." Cloud words just glanced at Jun more warm one eye, then from her side around, with a very fast pace to go out. Jun duonuan hurriedly follows Yunci: "Mommy, please let me go with you." Yunci did not pay any attention. Jun duonuan held on to Yunci tightly and yelled: "I also found the document of the special medicine project in amu''s study!" Cloud words suddenly stopped action, turn head to see how warm to Jun. Jun duonuan said in a hurry: "besides, Amu is not here today, and he doesn''t go to the company. I doubt if he is the same as daddy..." Cloud words indifferently draw back the hand that is grasped by Jun duonuan, the facial expression is gloomy of looking at her: "South Temple Mu go or not, I help you confirm, there is very dangerous, you don''t want to go." "I''m not afraid of danger, Mommy! I can''t stay here for long, and I''m going back soon. I really want to go through the past with you and daddy. Mommy, please Jun duonuan looked at Xiang Yunci with pleading eyes. His voice was full of crying. Every word was very firm and sincere: "Mommy, let me fight with you and save daddy together. Besides, I''m a future person. You should know, Mommy, any danger is nothing to me!" Cloud words fidgety, closed eyes, in Jun more warm resolute and eager eyes, cloud words slowly softened, finally, choose compromise. "When you get there, find a place to hide. Don''t get in the way." Chapter 754 Junduo grinned: "OK, I promise I won''t drag you down!" "If you want to go, follow up." Yunci turns around and rushes down at a fast speed. Jun duonuan followed him in a hurry. Yunci mobilizes a group of bodyguards in Jun''s house and immediately rushes to the meeting place of Mu chenbi and Dongtang Chiyou. outskirts. The breeze blows, the leaves rustle, with a piercing coolness, people hide in the back position, nervously staring at the front of Dongtang Chiyou and mu chenbi. In front of Dongtang Chiyou is a group of Zhao people kneeling on the ground. He suddenly remembers that eight years ago, when he rescued them from the underground prison, they knelt down in front of him, crying and thanking him for his salvation. And at this moment, what a similar scene, but Dongtang Chi You''s gun in his hand is aimed at them. There are several people in the state of Zhao who obviously recognize Dongtang Chiyou, but they dare not recognize each other. They can only look at him with begging and expecting eyes. Their eyes, like a sharp blade, gouged out the heart of Dongtang Chiyou. Kneeling in front of him is the people he should protect with his life. How can he... How can he get down?! Mu chenbi''s lips raised a cold smile and urged: "Jun Shao, don''t delay everyone''s time any more. You don''t have to hesitate so long to solve the problem with one shot? Ah... Don''t you know who to choose? Come on, I''ll help me choose. " Mu chenbi "kindly" goes to Dongtang Chiyou, slowly raises his hand, holds his hand with a gun, and sweeps the gun muzzle one by one in front of the group of Zhao people. Finally, he stops in front of a little girl. "How about her?" Mu chenbi looks at Dong Tang Chi You''s stiff side face and asks with a smile. The little girl burst into tears: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Wuwuwuwu..." Mu chenbi sticks to Dongtang Chiyou''s ear and sighs: "tut Tut, listen to her. She''s so scared. Shoot now. If you solve her, she won''t have to be afraid. Come on, shoot..." Dongtang Chiyou tightens his fingers inch by inch, and even the joints of his bones are creaking. Listening to the interwoven cry and laughter coming from his ears, he squints his eyes slightly, and the blood light rising from the bottom of his eyes can no longer be restrained. "Shoot! Shoot Mu chenbi''s voice is just like a ghost''s urging. His hand has pressed Dongtang Chiyou''s finger to pull the trigger. There was a bang. But the gunshot is not from the gun in Dongtang Chiyou''s hand. They all look for the sound of gunfire. A bullet flies from a distance. After a beautiful arc in the mid air, it hits the gun in Dongtang Chiyou''s hand, and the gun falls to the ground. This unexpected change was unexpected. At this time, the sound of footsteps, only a group of figures, just shot from the position came out. Led by two girls of the same age, followed by a group of strong bodyguards. The crowd was astonished. "What do those people do?" "Why do I look a little familiar with that girl?" "She... Isn''t she the daughter the Ruan family brought back from the countryside? What''s it called again? It''s like Yunci! " ? "Yes! I remember. It''s her. She''s still engaged to gunscher! " "What''s the situation now?" Mu chenbi coldly looks at Xiang Yunci and notices that she is holding a gun in her hanging hand. It is obvious that she fired the gun just now. Chapter 755 Dong Tang Chi you can''t help but wring her eyebrows and stare at Yun Ci and Jun duo Nuan beside her with deep eyes. It seems that she is asking why they are here. Cloud words just a light glance at him, and did not give any response. Support people are still Leng voice, Dongtang late you Chaoyun words slightly open lips, with the mouth silent said a word - go. Cloud words to Dongtang late you blinked, meaning to let him rest assured. Mu chenbi looked at Xiang Yunci with the eyes of Su Sha and spilled a cold smile from his throat: "I know you. It''s called Yunci, right? Jun Shao''s fiancee. " Cloud words disdained to pull lip corners, slowly opening: "no more acting, you should have investigated me, also know I joined the God organization." After listening to the God organization, people took a breath, because they all know that this organization is used to oppose the specific drug project. Mu chenbi asked with a smile, "so, miss Yunci, what can I do for you?" Yunci shrugged his shoulders and looked at the group of Zhao people kneeling on the ground: "do you still need to ask? Get them out, of course. " At this moment, we can only protect our identity and save the state of Zhao for the reason that we can not let Dongtang Chiyou''s memory be exposed. The smile of Mu chenbi''s lips could not be maintained any longer. Xiang Yunci''s eyes showed contempt: "right? What courage. Do you think you can take these people away from me? " Cloud words turned the gun in the hand, the tone is a bit careless: "in the end with or without, you can wait and see." Mu chenbi twisted his brow, turned his eyes to see junscher beside him, and said in a cold voice, "Jun Shao, your fiancee is actually a person organized by God. Should you explain it?" The spectators could not help but question. "Junscher joined the special medicine project, but his fiancee was organized by God. It''s really interesting..." Dong Tang Chi you can''t help but wring her eyebrows and stare at Yun Ci and Jun duo Nuan beside her with deep eyes. It seems that she is asking why they are here. Cloud words just a light glance at him, and did not give any response. Support people are still Leng voice, Dongtang late you Chaoyun words slightly open lips, with the mouth silent said a word - go. Cloud words to Dongtang late you blinked, meaning to let him rest assured. Mu chenbi looked at Xiang Yunci with the eyes of Su Sha and spilled a cold smile from his throat: "I know you. It''s called Yunci, right? Jun Shao''s fiancee. " Cloud words disdained to pull lip corners, slowly opening: "no more acting, you should have investigated me, also know I joined the God organization." After listening to the God organization, people took a breath, because they all know that this organization is used to oppose the specific drug project. Mu chenbi asked with a smile, "so, miss Yunci, what can I do for you?" Yunci shrugged his shoulders and looked at the group of Zhao people kneeling on the ground: "do you still need to ask? Get them out, of course. " At this moment, we can only protect our identity and save the state of Zhao for the reason that we can not let Dongtang Chiyou''s memory be exposed. The smile of Mu chenbi''s lips could not be maintained any longer. Xiang Yunci''s eyes showed contempt: "right? What courage. Do you think you can take these people away from me? " Cloud words turned the gun in the hand, the tone is a bit careless: "in the end with or without, you can wait and see." Mu chenbi twisted his brow, turned his eyes to see junscher beside him, and said in a cold voice, "Jun Shao, your fiancee is actually a person organized by God. Should you explain it?" The spectators could not help but question. "Junscher joined the special medicine project, but his fiancee was organized by God. It''s really interesting..." Chapter 756 The sound of admiring the wall lingers in my ears like a life charm. Dongtang''s eyes were dark. He stepped back and turned his direction. Almost in an instant, he aimed the muzzle at mu chenbi. Hang up a, the guard of all sides sets out gun one after another, aim at Dong Tang Chi you, both sides are deadlocked on this. They were so shocked that they did not expect the situation to turn out like this. Mu chenbi stared at the black muzzle of the gun in front of him. He could not help wring his eyebrows: "Jun Shao, what are you doing?" Dongtang Chiyou raised his lips and said with a smile, "you are so smart, how can you not guess?" Mu chenbi''s calmness could not be maintained at last, and a sense of desperation surged from the bottom of his eyes. His face became ferocious with hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "originally... You''d have recovered your memory. If it wasn''t for this time, I would have been cheated by you." Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t want to talk to him about these useless nonsense. He takes a look at Yunci and junduo''s warm direction and says in a cold voice: "let them go." Mu chenbi burst into a smile, which was evil and cruel: "go? None of you want to leave here alive! " Dong Tang Chi you put his finger on the trigger of the gun: "don''t you fear that I will shoot you?" Mu chenbi looked around and said: "as long as you dare to shoot, my guards will beat you into a beehive. Do you want to try?" Dongtang Chiyou said with a smile: "it''s not a loss to pull you to die together. Are you sure you want to have a try?" Mu chenbi''s expression was completely stiff. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. Everyone was hiding in the distance, watching nervously, not knowing what was going on. Suddenly, in the Silent Woods, there was a click. It was the sound of footsteps breaking the green leaves. At the same time, they turned to see a group of figures coming here, headed by a young man with a group of bodyguards behind him. Jun duonuan fixed his eyes and suddenly widened his eyes: "ah... Ah mu?" Yes, it''s amu. How can he come here all of a sudden?! Nangong Mu looks at the situation in front of him, and looks at Dongtang Chiyou aiming his gun at mu chenbi. His expression is a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be like this in the woods. However, when he noticed how warm Jun is on the other side, he completely changed his face. "Warm? You... Why are you here? " Junduo''s warm air roared: "I want to ask you!" Originally did not see Nangong mu, Jun duonuan also breathed a sigh of relief, but never thought that he would appear at this time! Nangong Mu looks at Jun duonuan''s angry face. For a moment, he says, "I''ll explain to you later." He took a large number of bodyguards to Yunci and asked, "what''s the situation now?" Seeing that Yunci stares at Dongtang Chiyou and can''t listen to Nangong Mu''s words, Jun duonuan explains: "Daddy is threatening mu chenbi to let us leave here safely." Dongtang Chiyou clenched the gun in his hand, raised his arm and didn''t put it down: "have you thought about it? Either let us go or die together. " Mu chenbi suddenly raised his head and laughed. He could not help patting his hand: "Dongtang Chiyou is not a loss. Dongtang Chiyou has the ability to turn the situation around at any time. It''s really admirable." He forced down his hatred, glanced at the guards around him, and ordered coldly, "put down the gun!" Chapter 757 The guards were hesitant. "This..." Muchen murmured: "let you down!" The guards immediately lowered all their guns. Mu chenbi glares at Dongtang Chiyou: "is that ok Dongtang Chi You swept around, raised eyebrows, said: "then please lead the way." Mu chenbi clenches his fists, turns his body rigidly, leaves Dongtang Chiyou''s defenseless back, and then walks out of the woods. Dongtang Chiyou also points the muzzle of the gun at the back of Mu chenbi''s head, turns her eyes to see Yunci, and shows her to come. Cloud words with Jun more warm run to Dongtang late you, Nangong Mu also hurried with the past. Dongtang Chiyou was the leader. Yunci and nangongmu were all following mu chenbi. The others were in a daze and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Walking out of the woods, there are several paths ahead. At the end of the path, you can take them out of the remote countryside. Dongtang Chiyou steps forward, grabs mu chenbi''s back collar and pushes him down the slope. Then he grabs Yunci''s hand and takes them to the path. Mu chenbi''s body rolled down the slope, which made his brain feel confused for a moment. He held his arms and failed to get up from the ground several times. The guard rushed over and helped mu chenbi, who had fallen down the slope, up. Mu chenbi''s hand picked up the withered grass and roared: "chase! Come on! Don''t let go of any of them The guards immediately chased Dongtang Chiyou in the direction of their escape. Many people are noisy, Jun duonuan is careless and the cloud words are scattered. Nangong Mu pulls Jun duonuan and runs on the deserted path. All of a sudden, Jun duonuan''s foot trips over a stone and falls to the ground. Nangong Mu immediately squats down and holds Jun duonuan to check her condition. "Well, is there any injury?" Jun duonuan reaches out his hand and pushes Nangong Mu away: "don''t touch me." Nangong Mu came forward and held Jun duonuan: "Nuan Nuan, don''t be angry..." Jun duo glared at Nangong Mu angrily and roared angrily: "you know my mom is blocking the special effect medicine project, and you are going to participate in the special effect medicine project without telling me. You still want to betray us. Do you think I can not be angry?" Nangong Mu looks depressed: "Nuan Nuan, you listen to my explanation, things are not what you think." "Well, you explain, you say, I''ll see how you sophistry!" Jun more warm curl mouth, only feel angry and aggrieved. Nangong Mu holds Jun duo''s warm and excited shoulder and slowly drops her eyes. She doesn''t dare to look at her face to face. It seems that it''s hard to say: "it''s because... My uncle." Jun duonuan was stunned for a moment, blinking his confused eyes: "your uncle? What do you mean I heard that Nangong Mu had an uncle before, but he never showed up. Nangong Mu said: "my uncle participated in the special effect medicine project. He wanted to use this as a bargaining chip to let mu chenbi help him take Nangong group from my hand. In order to stop uncle''s trick, I had to understand the special effect medicine project. This meeting, my uncle is also here, so I will bring a group of people to come, things are not like that Jun duonuan glared at a pair of big eyes: "so, you didn''t participate in the special medicine project, and didn''t betray us?" "Of course not!" "Ah Mu!" Jun more warm Meng rushed into Nangong Mu''s arms, full of guilt said: "sorry, I misunderstood you." Chapter 758 Nangong Mu patted Jun''s warm back and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance, so you misunderstood me." Jun duonuan couldn''t help humming: "ah mu, you are so good." Nangong Mu couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, let''s get out of here." "Yes, yes." Nangong Mu helps Jun duonuan up from the ground, pats the dust on her knee, and is about to take her away. At this time, there is a sudden sound of feet not far away. Two people turn head to see, see a middle-aged man to walk toward this side, in the South Temple Mu and Jun more warm in front of stop. He looked at Nangong mu, showing a kind smile: "a mu, long time no see." Nangong Mu sank his face, bit his teeth and yelled: "uncle! Uncle Jun duonuan looks at Nangong mu in surprise, and then at the middle-aged man opposite him. Unexpectedly, he is ah Mu''s uncle. Nangong Xian laughed twice: "dear nephew, how can I see my uncle? You don''t seem very happy. In fact, I''m quite surprised that you will appear on such an occasion today." Nangong Mu holds Jun duonuan''s hand and clenches it inch by inch, with an angry look: "don''t pretend any more. I knew you joined the special medicine project and wanted to take Nangong group from me." "Snatch?" Nangong Xian sneered, his eyes lit up an angry flame, and said: "Nangong group should have been mine. It''s your father who is crafty and got the inheritance right of Nangong group by means. As for you... You just picked up a big bargain, and you are not qualified to take charge of Nangong group!" Nangong Mu looked at Nangong Xian with scornful eyes: "the king defeated the enemy, it is clear that your ability is not as good as my father, grandfather will give the right of inheritance to his father!" "Good! That''s good. What a loser Nangong Xian looks up at the sky and laughs. A fierce flash of anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "today, I''ve solved you, a boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth!" As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly raised his gun and aimed at nangongmu. He pulled the trigger and there was a loud bang. The bullet passed through the air and flew in the direction of nangongmu. "Ah Mu!" At the critical moment, junduonuan suddenly shouts out, and then flashes in front of nangongmu. The bullet penetrates junduonuan''s back and shoots into her body. In an instant, Nangong Mu is like a thunderbolt, and the whole person is stunned. He watched junduo warm''s body limp and fall to the ground. Then he recovered from the shock, quickly grabbed junduo warm''s waist, held her in his arms, and fell on the ground with a plop. "Warm! Warm Nangong Mu hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover the muzzle of the gun behind her. He felt the blood of his hand, just like a hot flame, scalding his hand. Nangong Xian aimed his gun at Nangong Mu again. When he had time to start, he was shot in the back of his head and fell to the ground heavily. Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou rush over with a gun. At a glance, they see Jun duonuan fall into Nangong Mu''s arms, and the blood seeps out. No matter how hard Nangong Mu tries, he can''t hold the muzzle of the gun. "How warm." Yunci squats down in front of Jun duonuan and goes to check her injury immediately. Jun duonuan stretches out a hand, seems to want to touch Nangong mu, her face is twisted because of pain, difficult to squeeze out a voice: "amu... Amu..." Chapter 759 Nangong Mu grabbed her hand in a hurry: "I''m here!" Jun duonuan asked in a weak voice: "am, do you have something..." Hearing this, Nangong Mu felt a lump in his throat, and tears welled up. He cried and said, "I''m ok, you''ll be OK, wennuan. Don''t be afraid. I''m useless... I should protect you..." Nangong Mu said incoherently, even he didn''t know what he said. All he knew was that Nuan Nuan was to block the gun for him, which made him like this. His mind was full of pictures of Nuan Nuan falling in front of him. Junduo shook his head stiffly: "it''s just... It''s not. Amu is... The most powerful." Yunci tore off her clothes and slightly side over Jun''s warm body. She saw that the back was full of shocking blood and the gunshot wound was in the fatal position. Her voice could not help shaking: "no... it''s OK. I''ll bandage it first to stop bleeding." Yunci takes the torn cloth and wraps around junduo''s warm body. She bandages her wound. Just as she is about to tie it in, she suddenly stops and looks at junduo''s transparent hand in amazement. Nangong Mu also saw that Jun duonuan''s hand, which she held in the palm of her hand, had become transparent, and it also extended up her wrist and arm, but in the blink of an eye, her whole arm had become transparent. Nangong Mu panicked: "Nuan Nuan, you... Your hand..." As a person who has personally experienced this situation, Yunci certainly understands what it means, which means... The time for her to leave is up, and there is no way to keep her. Yunci will grasp the cloth and slowly release it. The cloth slips on junduowen''s body and falls to the ground. It is blown away by the breeze, and the blood gushes out from the wound behind junduowen again. Nangong Mu looks at Xiang Yunci with flustered and help seeking eyes, and asks in a trembling voice: "what''s the matter? How can warm hands..." Yunci''s voice was calm and frightening: "it''s time for her to leave." Nangong Mu couldn''t respond for a moment: "leave? Where to? " "Go to the future, go back to the time and space she should go back to." After several times of crossing, Yunci gradually finds that there are two ways to go back to the past and then to his own time and space. One is when his body becomes transparent and disappears naturally, and the other is when he is on the verge of death. Jun duonuan had been transparent before. This time, she was shot. She was in danger. It became an opportunity for her to go back. "No! No Nangong Mu hugs junduonuan into his arms and imprisons her body with his arms. He wants to melt her into his blood, for fear junduonuan will disappear in front of him. "Don''t... Warm, don''t leave, can''t leave me, please, we still have a lot of things to do. I haven''t taken you to the restaurant you always wanted to go to. Do you remember the puzzle? We worked together, and we''re just a little bit short of it... " "Ah mu, don''t... Don''t cry..." Jun duonuan wants to touch Nangong Mu''s face and wipe the tears on his cheek, but his hand is transparent, even touching him is impossible. Jun duo warm pressure under the eyes of tears, pull out a far fetched smile, as usual, smile warm and brilliant: "it doesn''t matter, ah mu, we will meet again, as long as... As long as I was born, ah mu, you will wait for me, right?" Chapter 760 "Of course." Nangong Mu shakes and holds Jun duonuan''s small face, solemnly promises: "I will always wait for you, no matter whether you come early or late." Jun duo''s warm legs are already transparent, extending all the way to the upper body. Nangong mu can''t hold her any more. She can only keep tightening her arms. It seems that as long as you hold her tightly, you can really keep her. Junduo bent up his lips, smile in the sun, even more pale, even nothingness, like fragile to touch will be broken: "then we agreed, ah mu, must slowly grow old, when I was born, to... To find me the first time." Nangong Mu lowered his head to meet junduo''s warm forehead. Tears could not stop pouring down, and his voice was shaking out of shape: "OK... As soon as you are born, I will appear in front of you immediately, and I will grow up with you..." "Mom... Mommy..." the transparency has extended to the neck. Junduo turns his head stiffly and looks at Xiang Yunci with a pair of hazy eyes: "do you hear the agreement between me and amu? You and daddy should give birth to me quickly... " Cloud words red eyes, stretched out a hand to touch Jun more warm cold face, voice sour: "good... Next time goodbye, my baby." Jun duonuan suddenly laughed, trembling lips, as if to say something, but her weak voice, has been blown away by the breeze. Nangong Mu just felt empty in his arms, and watched Jun duo''s warm little face become more and more pale until it became transparent. Even her expression and facial features could no longer be seen clearly, just like smoke, which dissipated in front of her eyes. With a bang, a ring suddenly fell to the ground. Junduonuan in Nangong Mu''s arms completely disappeared. He still kept the action of embracing his arms, but only the air and a warm clothes remained. Nangong Mu slowly picked up the dust stained ring on the ground, and together with Jun duo''s warm clothes, he was tightly held in his arms. He bent down in pain and almost crawled on the ground, crying and roaring. Dongtang Chiyou firmly holds Yunci''s hand. Nangong Mu''s appearance is so familiar that it gradually coincides with his memory. Once upon a time, he also felt this heartbreaking pain and watched his beloved disappear in his arms. No matter what he did, he could not keep her. Nangong Mu left alone with Jun duo''s warm clothes and ring. Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci also rush back to your home. In the room, Yunci sat by the bed, hanging his head, and there was no movement. Dongtang Chiyou reaches out her hand and slowly picks up Yunci''s face, facing her red eyes. "If you want to cry, cry out. I''ll stand in your way." Dongtang Chiyou''s tall body is like a reliable mountain standing in front of Yunci. Cloud words shook his head, after all, or will eyeground tears down. She knows that in the near future, she will meet Jun duonuan. As a real mother and daughter, Jun duonuan in this time and space is more of a life and death friend to her than her daughter. Seeing junduonuan disappear and leave with her own eyes, she still can''t face it calmly. What''s more, junduonuan will no longer remember all their memories when we meet next time. Dongtang Chiyou stroked Yunci''s cheek: "it doesn''t matter. Soon, she will come back to us." Yunci nodded. Chapter 761 "So..." Dong Tang Chi you came close, pecked on the lip of Yun Ci, and said with a smile, "I''m going to work hard." Finally, Yunci could not help laughing. After a little calm, Yunci holds Dongtang Chiyou''s hand and asks, "Mu chenbi already knows about your memory recovery. What do you want to do next?" Dongtang Chiyou sits down beside Yunci and recalls a calm smile: "let''s fight head on, just like today. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Cloud words also smile, with resolute eyes to see Dongtang Chi You: "I accompany you together." "Good." Dongtang Chiyou slowly stretches out his arm and hugs Yunci into his arms. At this moment, they are like people in the cold winter, nestling together tightly, absorbing each other''s temperature, fearless even if there is no more wind and snow. Cloud words inquired about the Nangong Mu news, heard that Jun duonuan disappeared that day, he returned to the Nangong home, then fell down. It wasn''t until a week later that he came out of the room to deal with the accumulation of work, hired a nutritionist to make nutritious food for his three meals a day, and then went to a fitness class. By doing so, he is probably fulfilling his promise to Jun duonuan. He needs to grow old slowly to grow up with her. As for mu chenbi, after being cheated by Dongtang Chiyou for so long, he was so angry that he killed all the guards who failed to chase Dongtang Chiyou that day. He wanted to break Dongtang Chiyou to pieces, but he was still afraid, so he didn''t do it for a while. In the hall, mu chenbi kicks the tea table in front of him, and the sound is earth shaking. From entering the gate, yejiao saw mu chenbi''s angry appearance, and her lips raised a very charming smile: "how? It''s been several days. Are you still angry? " Mu chenbi clenched his fists. The angry flame in his eyes almost burned his eyes. He bit his teeth and wanted to chew Dongtang Chiyou in his mouth. "Dongtang Chiyou has been cheating me about the amnesia! He must have done it to rob the villagers of Zhaoguo! " He is also in a high mood thinking about what methods to use to brush Dongtang Chiyou, who has lost his memory. Unexpectedly, Dongtang Chiyou has been cheating him. It''s like slapping him in the face. How proud he was at the beginning, how angry he is now. "How about Yu Cang?" Mu chenbi looks at yejiao with the eyes of Su Sha. Yejiao replied with a smile: "it''s already baiting." "Hurry up!" "Don''t worry." Mu chenbi forced down his anger, glanced at the broken coffee table, sat down slowly on the sofa, and said in a cold voice: "there is a woman named Yunci, Dongtang Chiyou''s feelings for her... Seems unusual." Yejiao asked, "do you want to do something to her?" Mu chenbi raised a grim smile on the corner of his lips: "I will not let go of anyone who is concerned by Dongtang Chiyou. I just want to see his anxious and painful appearance. Only when he is in pain can I vent my anger!" Yejiao obediently lowered her head: "I understand, I will do it according to your meaning." ¡ª¡ª early morning. Yu Cang finally opened the door, his disheveled face, face vicissitudes, clothes are wrinkled, the whole person is particularly decadent. These days, he has been shut himself in the room, no one, only holding the picture of the baby. Chapter 762 It was not until this morning, watching the rising sun, that he realized that he could not be decadent all the time. No matter the little girl he saw, whether she was a girl or not, he had been supporting for so many years and could not fall down again at this time. When Yu Cang goes downstairs, he doesn''t see Hua Yinong. He sees breakfast on the dining table and a note beside it. It''s Hua Yinong who left it. He only says that he''s out on business and will be back soon. Yu Cang washes his face, opens his chair and sits down at the dining table. He picks up a stick of oil and puts it in his mouth. As he is eating, a child''s cry suddenly comes into his ear. At first, Yu Cang thought it was an illusion, until he put down the fried dough sticks, stopped chewing, and did not move. When there was silence around, the cry became clearer and louder, and it was obvious that it was coming from outside. Yu Cang immediately stood up, ran out of the villa and stood at the gate. At a glance, he saw a little girl sitting on the ground opposite him. The little girl raised her face and opened her mouth. She was tearing her heart and lungs with tears falling down like a broken bead. Girl! It''s his girl! Yu Cang ran to the opposite side, ran to the little girl, squatted down, and saw the small face full of tears. He couldn''t control it any more, so he took the little girl into his arms. This time, no longer like the illusion of fleeting, no one suddenly took her away, he finally held her, his daughter. Nannan was still crying in his arms, crying so hoarse that Yu Cang quickly stood up with Nannan in his arms, patted her on the back, and coaxed: "don''t cry, Nannan is the best." The baby''s cry did not stop. Afraid of another accident, Yu Cang holds her and goes back to the villa in a hurry. In the living room, Yu Cang sits on her lap, takes out her mobile phone and orders a pile of baby supplies. Soon, the things are delivered. Yu Cang took out the bottle, disinfected it with boiling water, soaked a bottle of milk, and then went back to her. He put her down, holding the back of her head in one hand, and handed the bottle to her mouth in the other. The girl stopped crying immediately, held the pacifier, purred the sucking milk, blinked a pair of big watery eyes, and gazed at Yu Cang with joy. Yu Cang looks at her delicate little face and takes care of her with very skillful movements. In a trance, he seems to have gone back to the old time, and is like this, feeding his baby. After drinking the milk, the girl turned over and patted her on the back until she successfully belched. Yu Cang holds her carefully, for fear that she will disappear suddenly, and for fear that she will be hurt too hard, just like before, she teases him with a wink. Nannan was so amused that she clucked and waved her little arm. Suddenly, she grasped one of Yu Cang''s fingers with her soft little hand, blinked her big eyes, and a small milk sound came out of her mouth. "Dad... Ah... Dad!" Yu Cang''s eyes were stunned. He was very excited for a moment: "you call me... Dad?" The girl is like a chirping bird, shouting in an unskilled voice: "Dad... Dad..." Yu Cang presses her into her arms and holds her in her arms. She can''t help crying. Girl! This is his girl! In the afternoon, Hua Yinong came back from his work. As soon as he entered the gate, he smelled a smell of milk and excrement, Chapter 763 When he came to the living room, he saw Yu Cang sitting on the sofa with his back to him and his head down. He didn''t know what he was doing. Hua Yinong walked in and said in a loud voice: "brother Cang, you''ve finally come back to life. Have you eaten the meal? What''s the smell at home? It smells so bad!" Yu Cang was frightened by his voice, and immediately turned his head. Chao Hua, who was nervous, hissed and said quietly, "keep it down. She just fell asleep." She? Who? When Hua Yinong came near, he suddenly saw that Yu Cang was holding a little girl in her arms. The little girl closed her eyes, her lips were slightly open, her face was red, and she was sleeping soundly. She also had a smacking mouth from time to time, like having a sweet dream. Milk powder and bottles are on the table, and there are two diapers in the garbage can. No wonder the smell in the living room is so bad. Hua Yinong rushes to Yu Cang, looks at the little girl in his arms in dismay, and asks: "brother Cang, where did you get this child from?" Yu Cang replied, "she was crying just across the door, so I brought her back." "The door." When Hua Yinong heard this, she was not right. She said in a hurry: "someone must have put her at our door on purpose, trying to lead you to take the bait!" Yu Cang began to act dumb: "what are you talking about, I don''t understand." Hua Yinong grabs Yu Cang''s arm and wants to drag him out: "let''s put her back to the door, someone will come and take her away!" Yu Cang shakes off Hua Yinong''s hand and hugs her in her arms. With a happy face, Chao Hua Yinong says, "she''s a girl, my daughter. Have you seen the photos, right? She''s a girl!" "She... As like as two peas, she has to admit that, but I can not but admit that, even if it hurts again, in order to secure the cangse, she still has to say," Cang brother, calm down, your daughter, who died a few years ago! Where did I see her picture? It''s on her tombstone! " Yu Cang''s eyes darkened a little. He shook his head, and his eyes lit up a little hope of self deception: "maybe... Maybe the girl is not dead at all! What''s the privacy in this! " Hua Yinong took a deep breath and said, "even if the girl is not dead, it''s time to go to kindergarten today, isn''t it? How could it be that big? " Yu Cang suddenly fell into silence. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the sleeping Lilliputian in his arms. A look of struggle flashed across his face, but he still couldn''t let go. He stuck tightly to the little girl''s forehead, as if he had lost his sense. "No... no, this is the girl, this is the girl, no one can take him away from me any more!" "Cangge, you..." Hua Yinong wants to talk again. The little girl suddenly wakes up, opens her mouth and cries. Yu Cang quickly picks up the little girl and coaxes her to walk upstairs. Hua Yinong follows and stands outside the room until the little girl''s cry and falls asleep again. Yu Cang comes out of the room. "Brother Cang, don''t be silly. You know in your heart that she''s not a girl!" Yu Cang looked at Hua Yinong and said, "even if she is not a girl, I will keep her, even if..." Even if it''s just her stand in. At the beginning, it was because of his leaving that he let her die. Now, this must be the second chance that God gave him. He must make up for all his debts on her. Chapter 764 The flower is as like as two peas and a breath of energy, and said, "have you ever thought of a child who is exactly the same as a child in your face?" "Stop it, stop it, I don''t want to hear it!" Yu Cang is only immersed in the joy of recovery, and doesn''t want to face the reality at all. He turns back to the room, slams the door heavily, and closes Hua Yinong outside. Before long, Yu Cang''s gentle voice came from the room. "Scared the baby? It''s OK. Dad''s here. Let''s go to sleep. " If it goes on like this, Hua Yinong is really afraid that Yu Cang will be more and more crazy. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Yunci''s number. "Boss, you may need to come over." Half an hour later, Yunci arrives at the villa, enters the gate, then sees Hua Yinong waiting for her anxiously. "Boss, here you are!" Yunci swept around, didn''t see Yu Cang''s figure, asked: "when did the child appear?" Hua Yinong replied: "boss, do you remember when we came out of the cemetery after watching the inscription Ke heyinwan? Cangbrother said as like as two peas, he saw her, and then I called you to tell you about it. I saw the child, who was exactly the same as the girl. Today, I went out to do business. When I came back, I saw cangge holding the child. He said that the child was found on the opposite side of the road at the door. He sat on the ground and cried at our villa. " Cloud words slightly squint eyes, voice a bit cold: "the first two meet, is bait, in order to catch in Cang." Hua Yinong said indignantly: "I also told Cang Ge that, but Cang Ge just didn''t listen to me. He is now concentrating on that child." "Where is he?" Cloud words asked. "Upstairs." Cloud words step upstairs, came to the room, reached out and knocked on the door. Yu Cang''s irascible voice rang out in the room: "I said I don''t want to hear it. Don''t disturb my daughter''s sleep any more!" Cloud words cold voice opening: "it''s me." As soon as the words came out, the room was silent. Before long, the door was opened, and Yu Cang''s tall body stood at the door, looking at Yun CI with slightly nervous eyes. "Boss..." Cloud words lift Mou to see in the room, then, then step toward inside walk: "that child, let me see." "Boss!" Yu Cang stops in front of Yunci in a hurry. He is afraid that Yunci will hurt the child. Cloud words Mou bottom a dark, voice also sank down: "get out of the way." Simple two words, but dignified people dare not refute. In the face of Yunci, Yu Cang was more or less afraid and respected, so he had to move his steps rigidly to make way for the space at the door. Yunci crosses Yucang''s side and goes straight into the room. He is surprised to see a chubby little girl lying on a big bed. The little girl is wearing a pink one-piece pajama. She is sleeping with her eyes closed. Perfectness as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same thing is true. The cloud has seen the pictures of her. The child is exactly the same as the girl. But everyone knows that the real girl is dead. Is there anyone in the world who looks exactly alike? Yunci walked out of the bed and sat down. He reached out and touched the little girl''s cheek. It felt warm and soft. Yu Cang stares at Hua Yinong angrily, as if he is angry. He calls Yunci over. Seeing Yunci reach out to touch her, he clenches his hand nervously. Chapter 765 Cloud words turn to one side of Yu Cang, abnormal calm said: "send this child away." Yu Cang''s eyes widened in amazement: "boss! Where are you going to send her? " "The police station, or the orphanage, can do it." Yu Cang steps forward and hugs the little girl on the bed to her arms in a hurry, for fear of being robbed by someone. "She''s a girl. She''s my daughter. She doesn''t go anywhere. She just needs to be by my side. I can take care of her!" "Yu Cang!" Cloud words stand up, calm face has flashed a touch of anger: "don''t be stupid at this time, don''t you really know in your heart, the girl is dead?"? I saved you in the girl''s graveyard! This child as like as two peas is clearly a trap, and you are still jumping down with your eyes closed. Yu Cang hugs the child in his arms and kneels in front of Yun CI with a plop. Hua Yinong was startled: "brother Cang, what are you doing?" Yu Cang raised his head and looked at Yunci with firm and pleading eyes: "boss, I''ve lost my baby once. You know, losing my baby is killing me. If I lose my baby again, I really don''t need to live any more!" Cloud words will be sharp eyes squint: "you are threatening me?" "Are you crazy, brother Cang? How dare you say that to the boss?" Hua Yinong rushes over immediately and wants to pull Yu Cang up. Everyone''s life in the death alliance is given by the boss, so they are not qualified to say that they can''t live in front of the boss! Yu Cang threw Hua Hua''s hand and bent down. His head was at the foot of Yun CI. He was extremely humble: "boss, I know that you gave me my second life. It''s disrespectful of me to say that. But I''m not threatening you. I''m just saying what I really think. I''ve been here for so many years, and I can''t make it any longer. Many nights, I can dream of a girl. This dream torments me again and again. Even if the child is not a girl, I want to treat her as a girl. " Cloud words drooping eyes looking at creeping in the ground of Yu Cang, fell into silence, finally, she said nothing, turned and walked out of the room. Hua Yinong hurried past, all the way to the downstairs, anxiously said: "boss, don''t be angry, Cang brother''s character you know, impulsive and reckless, he certainly has no other meaning, you don''t blame him..." Cloud words indifferent face no expression, looking at flower meaning strong, said: "take care of him, try not to let him go out." Hua Yinong asked: "boss, won''t that child be sent away?" Cloud words looked upstairs, "do you think the current situation, can send that child away?" "That''s right..." This is the first time he saw Cang Ge kneel down and beg for someone so hard. "Since we can''t stop it, we should take precautions first, don''t let him touch others, just stay here." Cloud words exhort a way. Hua Yinong nodded: "OK, boss, don''t worry." After Yunci leaves, huayinong comes to Yucang''s room again. The little girl wakes up. Yucang is holding her and coaxing her. "The boss''s gone?" Yu Cang asked. Hua Yinong threw him a white eye: "you are really enough, and dare to say that to the boss!" "I know I''m sorry for the boss, but..." Yu Cang looked at the lovely little man in his arms: "I have no other way." Chapter 766 Hua Yinong shook his head helplessly: "in a word, the boss said, it''s OK for the child not to send him away, but you can''t go out." Yu Cang promised simply: "well, as long as let the girl stay with me, let me do anything." "That..." Hua Yinong coughed awkwardly: "can I see her?" Yu Cang laughed: "of course." Hua Yinong walks up to Yu Cang and looks at the baby in his arms. She has a delicate face and big watery eyes. She is so cute that it''s hard to dislike. The real girl, should also be like this lovely, unfortunately... So small she, just can call dad, then died in the sea of fire. "It''s as like as two peas." Hua Yinong can''t help but question. The little nose, eyes and eyebrows are exactly the same as the girl in the photo. Yu Cang also looked at the little guy in his arms with a full face of love: "yes, this must be the second chance given by God, so that another girl will come to me." Hua Yinong rolled his eyes. This is a trap specially dug by the enemy. Late at night, the moon outside the window is like a hook, the shadow of the trees is mottled. Hua Yinong is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. He seems to have heard a burst of children''s crying, which wakes him up. He turns over several times and even covers his ears with a pillow. He can''t sleep again. Hua Yinong gets out of bed and goes out of the room. She finds that the light in the living room on the first floor is on. Yu Cang is soaking milk powder in the kitchen. She is lying on the sofa and crying with her mouth open. "Cang Ge, what''s wrong with her?" Hua Yinong yawned and asked. Yu Cang looked back at the sleepy flower and said, "I''m hungry. I''m making milk powder for her. Wake you up. Go to sleep. She won''t cry after drinking." "Well, you should rest early, too." Hua Yinong went upstairs to his room, and the crying stopped gradually. He was sleepy too. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a burst of crying came again, which made him feel sleepless. Why are you crying again! Hua Yinong runs out of the room and sees that Yu Cang is still on the first floor with an empty milk bottle on the tea table. The girl is crying at the top of her voice. Yu Cang squats beside her and doesn''t know what to do. Flower meaning thick collapse of ask: "Cang elder brother, how she cried again." Yu Cang looked at Hua Yinong and said with a simple smile, "she''s pulling Baba. Help me take a diaper out of the room." Hua Yinong drags her feeble steps and walks into Yu Cang''s room. Then she takes a diaper and comes downstairs and hands it to Yu Cang. Yu Cang tears up the diaper on her daughter, and the smell spreads to her brain. When Hua Yinong sees that the diaper is stained with a large piece of yellow Baba, she can''t help feeling nauseous. But Yu Cang doesn''t feel nauseous. She calmly packs the diaper, throws it into the garbage can, washes her ass, and then takes apart the new diaper to put it on for her. Hua Yinong stood beside him, looking at his skilful and neat movements, and said with a smile: "brother Cang, you were really a proper father before." He really can''t connect a tall, rough mining man, Yu Cang, who kills people without blinking an eye, with his father until today. Yu Cang said with a smile: "of course, I used to take care of all the girls. I soaked milk powder to change diapers, took a bath to wipe talcum powder, and coaxed them to sleep. I did it myself..." Chapter 767 With that, Yu Cang''s voice sank, and even his smile disappeared. Hua Yinong knows that he must have thought of those painful memories before, and quickly stubble the topic in the past. "Oh, I''m so sleepy, brother Cang. If I don''t need any help, I''ll go back to bed first." Yu Cang seemed to return to God, nodded: "you go to sleep." Hua Yinong went back to his room and fell asleep for less than an hour. He was awakened by the cry again. He covered his ears tightly with his hands. He really could not help collapsing and screaming. Until dawn, Hua Yinong didn''t fall asleep again. He stared at the thick dark circles under his eyes and walked out of the room faintly. Yu Cang had already got up and was in the living room on the first floor, holding her and teasing her with toys. He didn''t sleep, but he didn''t look tired. On the contrary, he was energetic, just like chicken blood. Found that Hua Yinong went downstairs, Yu Cang said to him: "good morning, what do we have for breakfast?" Hua Yinong drooped his shoulders and fell on the sofa, gritting his teeth and saying, "I want to die." Yu Cang looked at him strangely: "what are you talking about?" For several nights in a row, Hua Yinong was woken up by the children''s crying. He couldn''t sleep. He could only stay up until dawn, and his whole spirit was dispirited. He wanted to pack up and run away immediately, but because of the boss''s advice, he had to stay and guard Yucang. ? Occasionally, he teases her with toys. It''s fun to see her giggle and saliva. Listen to her voice with raw, in front of the Cang called Dad, really can call people''s heart soft. Hua Yinong seems to have some understanding of Yu Cang''s paranoia. If he has such a daughter, it''s worth paying for her life. Yu Cang is soaking milk powder in the kitchen. Hua Yinong holds her baby and makes a face at her. He still coaxes her in a soft voice: "Oh, whose baby is so good-looking!" The girl pouts her little mouth, babbling, as if to talk to Hua Yinong. Hua Yinong looks up at the kitchen and secretly pokes her face while Yu Cang doesn''t pay attention. Very good touch, soft, like a jelly. The girl seems to feel funny and giggle. Hua Yinong can''t help poking it a few times. She raises her chubby hand and holds Hua Yinong''s finger. She looks up at him with her little head and her eyes full of joy. In such a pure gaze, Hua Yinong only feels that her heart is suddenly soft and in a mess. When Yu Cang came out of the kitchen, he saw Hua Yinong standing stupidly, as if he had lost all his reaction, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Hua Yinong just like waking up, looking at the bottle in Yu Cang''s hand, some embarrassed asked: "that... Cang brother, can I feed her?" "Of course. Come on, sit down on the sofa first." Yu Cang asks Hua Yinong to sit down, and then teaches him how to lie down on her back. "Yes, hold her head up a little." Adjust good posture, Yu Cang will pass the bottle to Hua Yinong: "put it on her mouth, she will drink it by herself." Hua Yinong rigid body, took the bottle, carefully handed to the baby''s mouth, saw the baby immediately hold the pacifier, fast sucking, throat also issued a gurgling sound. Chapter 768 Flower meaning strong smile Curved Eyebrow eyes, can''t help but send out exclamation: "ah ah, eat good fragrance." As she drank, her eyelids drooped and she fell asleep in the arms of Hua Yinong, but her mouth was still wriggling. Yu Cang pulls out the pacifier and takes out a wet towel to wipe her lips. Hua Yinong''s body is stiff, even dare not move, for fear that it will wake her up, and her voice is extremely low. "Cang Ge, what should we do now?" Yu Cang said, "get up and carry her to the room." But Hua Yinong was in a panic: "just hold it? What if I wake her up? " Yu Cang laughed: "it''s not so easy to wake up, you get up first." Hua Yinong shook his head: "no, if I wake her up, I will feel guilty." "Well, well, I''ll take it." Yu Cang reaches out his hand and wants to hold the girl in Hua Yinong''s arms. Hua Yinong nervously stares at the sleeping Lilliputian and puts his action very slowly, as if he is treating a treasure. He can''t help but tell him: "brother Cang, be careful, slow down." Yu Cang couldn''t help rolling a white eye: "come on, do you still need to remind me?" Nannan is safely transferred to Yu Cang''s arms. Hua Yinong takes a long breath, puts down her stiff arm, leans back to the back of the sofa, and looks relieved. Yu Cang sends her back to her room. Then she goes downstairs to the living room. When she sees Hua Yinong slumping on the sofa, she can''t help but ask: "how about it? Is it interesting to bring a baby Flower meaning curved lips, smile good-looking: "interesting, although also quite tiring." Yu Cang asked, "do you plan to have a baby?" Hearing this, Hua Yinong jumped up from the sofa and waved: "forget it, I still forget it." At the thought of being woken up 800 times in the evening, he felt extremely broken. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, Yu Cang is lying on his side in bed, one hand is still gently put on the baby''s stomach. At this time, the villain beside him moves restlessly, followed by a burst of crying. Yu Cang was awakened in a moment, and went to check the situation of Nannan. She was crying and her face was red. Yu Cang said softly, "don''t cry, don''t wake up uncle Huahua." But the girl couldn''t stop. Yu Cang came up to her ass and smelled it. He didn''t smell it. He touched her stomach again. It was shriveled. It seemed that she was awakened by hunger. "Good boy, dad will make milk powder for you, and I''ll be right back." Yu Cang got out of bed and rushed out of the room. He came to the kitchen on the first floor, boiled water to make milk powder, and then strode back to the room with a bottle. However, when he opened the door, even the big bed was empty, and there was no girl. Yu Cang is shocked and looks for her everywhere in the room. She even lies on the ground and looks under the bed, but still can''t find her daughter. She seems to have evaporated. Yu Cang rushes directly to the room of Hua Yinong and kicks the door open. Hua Yinong wakes up and slowly sits up from the bed. Yu Cang is in his room, running around, rummaging, as if looking for something. Hua Yinong rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, "brother Cang, what are you looking for?" Yu Cang suddenly turns his head and stares at him with fierce eyes. Then he rushes forward with an arrow, grabs Hua Yinong''s collar and presses him on the bed. Chapter 769 "Where''s the girl?! Where have you hidden your baby Hua Yinong is at a loss: "brother Cang, what are you talking about?" Yu Cang''s face was distorted, as if he had lost his sense. Chao Hua Yinong roared angrily: "look, you''ve been taking care of my daughter for me all this time. I thought you really like her. I didn''t expect that all this was your disguise. You stole her while I was relaxed. Did the boss let you do it?! Where is the girl? Give her back to me Hua Yinong was stunned and said, "is the girl gone?" "Don''t pretend to be here. There are two of us here. You must have hidden the baby!" Yu Cang''s eyes were red, and he said fiercely, "give the baby out, or I''ll kill you now!" Flower meaning thick anxious explanation way: "Cang elder brother, you calm down a bit, really is not me!" Yu Cang suddenly took out a gun from his pocket and put the muzzle of the gun on Hua Yinong''s head. His face was ferocious and his eyes were murderous: "hand it in, hand it in!" Hua Yinong slowly clenched his hand and directly hit Yu Cang''s face with a fist. He said angrily, "we''ve known each other for many years. How many times have we gone through life and death? You can''t believe me? In your eyes, I am such a treacherous person? You want to kill me? Well, you shoot! " This fist, as if hit back to the reason of Yu Cang, his expression a Zheng, slowly released the hand, the gun slipped from his hand, fell silently on the bed. "It''s not you... It''s not you..." Yu Cang stood up and sat down beside the bed, holding his hair impatiently with both hands: "it''s not you. Where did the girl go? Where did she go?" Hua Yinong also got up from the bed, tidied up his collar and said, "let''s start at home first." With that, he stepped out of the room, and Yu Cang immediately followed him. They turned the villa upside down, but they didn''t find Nannan. Obviously, she was no longer here. Someone should have taken advantage of Yucang''s efforts to soak milk on the first floor to sneak into the room and take Nannan away. They went to investigate the surveillance again. Sure enough, they saw a man in black, turned into the room from the window and took the baby away. Unfortunately, the man covered his face so tightly that he couldn''t see clearly. Moreover, after turning a corner, he disappeared. Yu Cang is so flustered that he has no sense. Hua Yinong contacts the private detective and asks the private detective to help him find someone. But the person who stole the baby must have come prepared. We all know that the hope of finding her is very slim. Sure enough, several days went by without any news. Yu Cang didn''t eat, drink or sleep. In a few days, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and his spirit was nearly broken. Hua Yinong comforted him. He sat on the sofa, hugged his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on now, whether she''s eating well or sleeping well. She''ll be hungry every three or four hours. After drinking, she''ll have to clap and hug her. If she''s fed too much, she''ll spit milk and have a diaper..." Hua Yinong sighs. He doesn''t know what to say. He can only drag Yu Cang to the room and let him sleep. Otherwise, he will fall down before he is found. It''s another hard night. Yu Cang is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes and mumbling: "Nannan... Nannan... Where are you?" Chapter 770 Suddenly, a Ding Dong sound came from the quiet room. The mobile phone beside the pillow was on. Yu Cang slowly reached out and touched the mobile phone. A text message popped up. ¡ª¡ªWant to know where your daughter is? I''ll meet you at this place at eight tomorrow evening. Here''s a list of addresses. Yu Cang suddenly sat up, staring at the mobile phone, trembling fingers, quickly replied to a text message in the past. ¡ª¡ªWho are you? Why take Nannan? Where is Nannan? What do you want to do to her?! Text messages sent in the past, and no reply. Yu Cang wants to dial the phone directly, but finds that the number is hidden, unable to dial, and unable to investigate. Yu Cang gets up from bed and wants to tell Hua Yinong about the short message and discuss with him what to do. But at this time, he makes another Ding Dong sound in his hand and sends the message again. ¡ª¡ªDon''t tell anyone, come alone tomorrow night, I''m watching you all the time, if you find any small action, you will never see your daughter, you can not believe it, just try. Seeing this message, Yu Cang suddenly stops. He holds his cell phone tightly and looks to the door. He struggles in his heart. Finally, he takes two steps back and sits by the bed. The next morning, Hua Yinong wakes up early. When she goes downstairs, she finds that Yu Cang is sitting in the dining room having breakfast. Her spirit looks better than before. Hua Yinong was a little surprised: "brother Cang, you are finally willing to eat." When Yu Cang remembered the message, Chao Hua nodded his head and said, "I have to cheer up before I have the energy to find my daughter." Hua Yinong breathed a sigh of relief and patted Yu Cang on the shoulder: "brother Cang, you think so." Yu Cang didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and took a bite of steamed stuffed bun. After a moment of silence, he raised his head again, looked at the opposite flower and asked, "is there any news from the private detective?" Hua Yinong shakes his head: "not yet, just wait." Yu Cang tentatively said: "otherwise... You go out and contact more private detectives, just this afternoon." Hua Yinong still has fried dough sticks in his mouth and stares at Yu Cang: "this afternoon?" Yu Cang nodded: "why, don''t you have time? Then I can go in the afternoon. " "No, you''d better stay at home. I''ll go." After Yunci''s advice, Hua Yinong still hopes that Yu Cang will try not to go out. Yu Cang pulled out a smile: "thank you." In the evening, Hua Yinong greets Yu Cang. "Cang Ge, I contacted several private detectives again. I went to see them first, told them the specific situation, and came back soon." Yu Cang nodded: "good." Seeing Hua Yinong go out, his figure disappears completely. Yu Cang immediately rushes back to his room, changes his clothes, takes a gun and hides it in his sleeve. After dark, Hua Yinong hasn''t come back. Yu Cang leaves the villa alone and goes to the place mentioned in the message. Soon, arrived at the destination, this is an abandoned factory, surrounded by remote silence, only the sound of the night wind, a look at the mobile phone, the time is almost eight o''clock. Yu Cang casually found a cement to sit down, clenched the gun in his sleeve, and his heart beat fast. As time goes by, for Yu Cang, every minute makes him suffer. Chapter 771 I don''t know how long later, there was a sound of footwork in my ear. Yu Cang turned his head to see that there was a shadow, penetrating the dark curtain, coming this way. Yu Cang suddenly stands up from the cement pipe and looks at the strange man in front of him. He hasn''t seen him before. He still holds a Lilliputian in his arms. Lilliputian turns his head slowly and shows his delicate face. "Girl After several days, he finally saw her again. Yu Cang was so excited that he rushed to the man. The man held the child back a few steps, cold voice: "you''d better stand there, don''t act rashly." Yu Cang immediately stops. The girl is still in the man''s hand. Yu Cang has to listen to him and can only stare at the girl in the man''s arms nervously. "What on earth do you want to do, give my daughter back to me!" The man sneered: "give it back to you? This child is mine. Why should I give it back to you? " Yu Cang wrung his eyebrows: "what are you talking about? Abducting and selling children, I can call the police and arrest you! " "Call the police!" The man laughed, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, held it in front of Cang, and said: "look clearly, this is my contract to adopt this child. So, she is mine, and you can be regarded as abduction. She can only stay by my side. You can''t care what I want to do to her." Yu Cang stares at the paper in the man''s hand in disbelief, and his heart has become a mess. Adoption contract This means that the girl is someone else''s, he is not qualified to stay with her! Yu Cang clenched his fists and glared at the man fiercely: "if you want to do something to your daughter, you won''t call me here. Your goal should be me. Let''s just say, what do you want to do?" I don''t know how long later, there was a sound of footwork in my ear. Yu Cang turned his head to see that there was a shadow, penetrating the dark curtain, coming this way. Yu Cang suddenly stands up from the cement pipe and looks at the strange man in front of him. He hasn''t seen him before. He still holds a Lilliputian in his arms. Lilliputian turns his head slowly and shows his delicate face. "Girl After several days, he finally saw her again. Yu Cang was so excited that he rushed to the man. The man held the child back a few steps, cold voice: "you''d better stand there, don''t act rashly." Yu Cang immediately stops. The girl is still in the man''s hand. Yu Cang has to listen to him and can only stare at the girl in the man''s arms nervously. "What on earth do you want to do, give my daughter back to me!" The man sneered: "give it back to you? This child is mine. Why should I give it back to you? " Yu Cang wrung his eyebrows: "what are you talking about? Abducting and selling children, I can call the police and arrest you! " "Call the police!" The man laughed, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, held it in front of Cang, and said: "look clearly, this is my contract to adopt this child. So, she is mine, and you can be regarded as abduction. She can only stay by my side. You can''t care what I want to do to her." Yu Cang stares at the paper in the man''s hand in disbelief, and his heart has become a mess. Adoption contract This means that the girl is someone else''s, he is not qualified to stay with her! Yu Cang clenched his fists and glared at the man fiercely: "if you want to do something to your daughter, you won''t call me here. Your goal should be me. Let''s just say, what do you want to do?" Chapter 772 Yu Cang stretches out his hand to his daughter tremblingly. He is very sad and hates that he is useless. He failed to protect her for the first time, but he still can''t protect her this time. The man teased the little girl''s face with his fingers, and laughed unkindly at Yu Cang: "do you hear me, she is calling your father. During the time I took her away, she has been crying. Until now, when I see you, she is better. How, do you really want to ignore her?" "Dad... Dad..." the girl, with her small mouth and big watery eyes, stared at Yu Cang. She looked aggrieved and wanted to cry and called him in a soft voice. The voice, like a sharp knife, gouged out Yu Cang''s heart. Yu Cang laughed and coaxed: "don''t be afraid, dad is here." Then, he raised his eyes, glared at the man fiercely, clenched his fists, had to restrain his anger and hatred, gritted his teeth and said: "take me to see mu chenbi!" The man laughed: "OK, please follow me." Yu Cang follows the man to Mu chenbi''s residence. There are a group of guard handles outside the tall iron gate. After passing the garden and entering the hall, he sees a slender figure sitting on the sofa, elegant and noble. It is mu chenbi. Mu chenbi slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Yu Cang with a smile. His attitude was very polite: "finally we meet. Please sit down." Yu Cang didn''t give him a good face. He said coldly, "I''m not here to chat with you. Let''s be frank. How can I give my daughter back to me?" Mu chenbi nodded with a smile: "if you appreciate your straightforwardness, I won''t beat around the bush. I hope you can join us and become my person." Yu Cang frowned and looked at mu chenbi with questioning eyes: "is it so simple? I should be of no use to you. What can I do to become you? What''s your real purpose? " Mu chenbi slowly stood up from the sofa and walked to Yu Cang with elegant steps: "I wanted to wait for you to join us and chat with you. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient. OK, I''ll tell you now. I''m like asking about something from your mouth." Yu Cang asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Mu chenbi looked at Yu Cang and asked, "where is hell girl?" Yu Cang suddenly changed his face and glared at mu chenbi with alert eyes: "are you looking for our boss? What do you want to do? " Mu chenbi said with a smile: "I really want to find her. You can rest assured that I will not hurt her, but I want to know her whereabouts." Yu Cang also laughed: "you ask me, where is our boss? I also want to ask someone. You are so powerful. If you check it, you should know that our boss disappeared a few years ago. We have been searching for him in recent years. Otherwise, our alliance of the dead will not be reduced to a killer who lives on a reward." Mu chenbi narrowed his keen eyes. Obviously he didn''t believe Yu Cang''s words. He glanced at the girl who was held in his arms by a man and said slowly: "don''t you want to tell the truth? It seems that this child is not very important in your mind Yu Cang calm face way: "I didn''t cheat you, if can, I also want to take this news with you for daughter, but I really don''t know, how should I say?"? I can''t cheat you with a false message. You can find it out as soon as you check it out. " Chapter 773 Looking at Yu cangning''s face and resolute eyes, mu chenbi slowly turned his back and said lightly: "it seems that you really don''t want this child, so take this child down and do whatever you want to do." The man holding the baby answered, turned around and was ready to go outside. "Wait!" Yu Cang quickly stopped and said in an extremely sincere tone: "you know how much I care about my daughter. If I don''t care, I won''t come to see you. If you ask me something else, I may be able to answer it. But I really don''t know about our boss. How can I answer it? How on earth can you believe me? " Mu chenbi spilled a low smile from his throat. Then he turned around and turned his face to Yu Cang, turning his thin lips into a beautiful arc: "it''s so far, I can only believe you. You really don''t know." Yu Cang was a little relieved: "can you give my daughter back to me now?" Mu chenbi smiles and shakes his head: "I can give it back to you, but I can''t give it back to you for nothing. After all, I spent a lot of energy looking for this child, and I can''t even have no return." Yu Cang asked impatiently, "what else do you want?" "It''s the same request before. Join us and be my man." Yu cangpai began, coldly said: "impossible, I will not betray the alliance of the God of death, and I will not go along with you." In the face of Yu Cang''s firm refusal, mu chenbi is not in a hurry. He is still confident. He walks gracefully around Yu Cang''s back and says, "I''ll change a deal. Are you interested in reviving your daughter?" Yu Cang pupil a shock, suddenly turned around, stunned to see to admire sink wall: "you... What do you say?" "At that time, your daughter was buried in the sea of fire, you did not have time to save her, but now, the second opportunity is in front of you, but you have to choose to give up?" Mu chenbi shows a smile like temptation to Yu Cang. Yu Cang said angrily: "do you treat me as a fool? My daughter... Has been buried for several years. Now she should have turned into a pile of bones. How can she come back to life? " Mu chenbi didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "did Su Mi tell you why you want to stop the specific drug project?" Yu Cang stopped talking. When I think about it, Su Mi really didn''t say that at first they joined the God organization because of their generous remuneration. By the way, they were able to find out the whereabouts of the boss. Later, they were completely in order to follow the boss. Mu chenbi then said, "you should know that the specific medicine is made from the blood of Zhao people, and the blood of Zhao people has various effects. Among them, it has the ability to flesh, white bones and live the dead. Naturally, the specific medicine developed from the blood of Zhao people can also be used." Yu Cang looked at Xiangmu chenbi with suspicious eyes: "how can I believe you?" Mu chenbi said: "the special medicine is about to be developed. If you like, you can wait. After it is made, I''ll let you see its effect first." Yu Cang was silent for a long time. Mu chenbi came to him slowly, almost close to his ear, and said in a low voice: "as long as you use the special medicine, you can make a pile of white bones, and immediately recover into a living person. Do you really not want to try it at all?" Chapter 774 "I..." Yu Cang said, "I can''t betray God." More importantly, you can''t betray the boss. "All right." Mu chenbi spread out his hand, a look of regret: "in this case, that''s OK." Then he glanced aside and ordered coldly, "take this child down." "Yes." The man held the baby in his arms and walked out of the gate. Then, there was a burst of tears outside the gate. Also accompanied by a call. "Dad... Dad... Wuwuwu..." The cry, like a thorn, pierced into Yu Cang''s ears. Yu Cang''s chest heaved violently. Looking at mu chenbi, he asked, "what are you going to do to this child?" Mu chenbi carelessly said: "useless pieces, of course, choose to discard." Yu Cang said angrily, "she''s just a child. You can do it too!" Mu chenbi said with a smile: "I''m not a kind-hearted person. You can''t manage how to deal with it. Since the cooperation can''t be achieved, you can leave." Yu Cang turns his head and looks out the door. From a distance, he sees the figure of the man holding her. Her petite body is lying on the man''s back, facing him, crying and trying to reach out to him, crying and crying for her father. In a trance, Yu Cang seems to be in the nightmare that he often has. In the dream, Nannan stands alone in the sea of fire and reaches out to him like this. She cries for her father and wants him to save her. But... He can only watch, but nothing. This time, he clearly can do something, but also want to watch helplessly, no matter what? Yu Cang painfully closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, when he opened them again, his eyes had become firm and determined. He asked without any emotion: "as long as I promise, you will let the child go and help me revive the baby?" Mu chenbi raised eyebrows: "of course." Yu Cang stares at mu chenbi with angry eyes: "OK, you are cruel. I promise you, can you give her back to me now?" But mu chenbi shook his head: "of course I can''t give it to you now. If you get this child, what''s the matter?" Seems to be poked in the mind, Yu Cang some anxious: "you... What do you want?" Mu chenbi said, "I can let you stay with this child, and I can also let you participate in the development of specific drugs, so that you can witness its birth, but you... Have to live with this child with me." Yu Cang suddenly widened his eyes: "you... You want me to live with you?" If he moved to muchenbi, it would be a blatant betrayal of the boss and the God organization! Mu chenbi nodded: "yes, only in this way can I believe that you really intend to submit to me, OK? Have you thought about it? " Yu Cang clenched his fists, his eyes filled with anger, as if to burn mu chenbi to ashes. In Mu chenbi''s smile, he bit his teeth and almost squeezed out a word from his throat: "good!" Mu chenbi instantly raised his lips and stretched out his hand to Yucang: "welcome to join." Yu Cang did not respond, but angrily turned around, strode toward the door, went to the man''s side, looked at the child in his arms, and his eyes immediately softened. "Honey, don''t be afraid, dad will be with you soon." Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Cang walked away. Chapter 775 Back to the villa, just entered the door, Hua Yinong rushed over and asked anxiously: "brother Cang, where did you go this evening?" Yu Cang took a look at him and lowered his head in guilt. He didn''t speak. He just walked upstairs alone. Hua Yinong looks at his back and always feels that something is wrong. After a while, he looks at Yu Cang coming downstairs again with a suitcase in his hand. Hua Yinong puzzled in front of him and asked: "Cang Ge, what are you doing and where are you going?" Yu Cang did not dare to see the flowers, but calmly said: "move out." Hua Yinong was surprised and said, "where are you going? Isn''t it nice that we live here? " Yu Cang said, "move to Mu chenbi." "What?" Flower meaning thick facial expression one Zheng, still think is oneself hear wrong: "you say to want to move where?" Yu Cang a word a way: "Mu sink wall there." Hua Yinong just felt that his mind suddenly burst open, and he laughed: "it''s not... Cang Ge, are you kidding me? This joke is not funny at all. " "No kidding." Yu Cang goes outside with his luggage. Hua Yinong grabs him and takes the suitcase from him. He falls to the ground and asks: "Cang Ge, are you crazy? Why did you move to muchenbi? And... Where did you go just now and who did you meet? " Yu Cang turns his head and looks at Hua Yinong with no expression. He doesn''t intend to hide anything. He says: "I just went to see mu chenbi. He sent someone to steal her. Only when I join them and move to him, he won''t hurt her and give her back to me." Hua Yinong can''t help but scold: "Damn, I knew this child appeared, it must be a trap, cangge, they are deliberately taking this child as bait, you must not be fooled!" Yu Cang slowly lowered his head, with a look of guilt: "sorry... I have lost my daughter, I can no longer let this girl be hurt, and... They also promised me that they can use special medicine to revive her." Hua Yinong couldn''t help roaring: "brother Cang, are you crazy? How many years have you passed away? No matter how powerful the medicine he developed is, it can really cure all kinds of diseases, it''s impossible to revive a dead man!" Yu Cang whispered: "do you remember Huo Baiyuan? His wife was already dead. The reason why Huo Baiyuan followed Mu to sink the wall should also be to wait for the special medicine to be developed and revive his wife. Since Huo Baiyuan believes it, why don''t I? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try. " Hua Yinong sneered: "so? Are you going to join them and betray me, betray the boss, betray the alliance of the dead? Are you going to be our enemy? " Yu Cang buried his head deep, could not see his face clearly, but said in a dumb voice: "sorry..." With a click, Hua Yinong suddenly takes out a gun from his pocket, points the muzzle at Yu Cang''s head, and yells: "I won''t let you go!" Yu Cang stares at the gun in front of him, showing an unusual calm: "then you''ll kill me." "You..." He clearly knows, clearly knows that Hua Yinong can''t do it. Flower meaning thick red eyes, eyes gradually wet by tears, trembling voice: "do you still remember our oath? Do you remember our life and death? Do you remember who gave you this life? We have vowed that the alliance of the dead will never break up. Betrayal is death! " Chapter 776 Yu Cang was silent and didn''t say anything. "Well, I''ll let the boss advise you, you don''t go, you don''t go!" Hua Yinong holds the gun tightly, puts his other hand into his pocket in a hurry and takes out his mobile phone. He also stares at Yu Cang with alert eyes. He doesn''t dare to relax. He is afraid that Yu Cang will suddenly leave in front of his eyes. After dialing Yunci''s phone, Hua Yinong can''t help but shed tears: "boss! Come here quickly. Something''s wrong When Hua Yinong finishes calling, Yu Cang turns around and walks towards the scattered luggage. Hua Yinong immediately puts his finger on the trigger and cries: "you are not allowed to go now. You have to wait for the boss to come, or I will really shoot." "I understand." Yu Cang has no plan to leave for the moment. He just reloads the clothes on the ground into the trunk. Hua Yinong always follows his steps and stands opposite him, aiming his gun at his forehead. Ten minutes later, Yunci walks into the door and sees Yu Cang''s figure standing in the living room with a suitcase beside him. Hua Yinong stands in front of him and raises his gun high. They are deadlocked with each other, and neither of them is willing to give in. Seeing Yunci, Hua Yinong is like a wronged child, crying and shouting: "boss... Boss..." Cloud words step to walk past, swept in Cang one eye, see to spend the gun in Yi strong hand, calm of opening a way: "put down the gun." Hua Yinong shook his head and cried: "can''t let go, boss, Cang Ge is going to leave, he wants to betray us, betray the alliance of death! You''re right. That child is a trap. Mu chenbi takes that child as a threat. He also says that he wants to help Cang Ge revive his daughter and help Cang Ge join them. But Cang Ge still believes in his dead brain. Boss, please persuade him quickly! " Cloud words didn''t say much, still just looking at the gun in his hand, voice suddenly cold a few minutes: "put down the gun!" "Boss..." what else does Hua Yinong want to say. Cloud words with fierce eyes swept to him: "what is our oath? The alliance of the dead will never fight each other Hua Yinong is stunned and looks at Yunci''s slightly angry face. He doesn''t dare to disobey Yunci''s order, so he has to slowly drop his hand holding the gun. Cloud words this just turn Mou, see to opposite of Yu Cang, voice calm frightening, can''t hear a trace of emotion: "flower flower say is true?" Yu Cang hung his head. He didn''t dare to look at Yunci. After a long silence, he said: "sorry..." "Have you decided?" Yunci asked Yu Cang nodded. Hua Yinong cried and yelled: "brother Cang, don''t talk nonsense in front of the boss, tell the boss you won''t go! Mingke is dead and Yinwan is dead. If you leave, the alliance of the dead will really break up! " Yu Cang raised his head slightly and looked at Hua Yinong. He seemed to have something to say, but then he looked away. After all, he swallowed all the voices. Cloud words will step aside to withdraw half a minute, face expressionless looking at Yu Cang, only light said three words. "You go." Hua Yinong stares at Yunci in disbelief: "boss, you..." Yu Cang picked up the suitcase, stepped forward, passed by Yunci, and walked towards the door. Hua Yinong turns around and goes after Yu Cang. She grabs Yu Cang''s arm and cries out: "brother Cang, don''t go... Stay!" Chapter 777 "Huahua, let go. We have to respect other people''s decisions." Yunci steps over, grabs huayinong and abruptly peels his hand from Yucang''s arm. Yu Cang walks out of the gate with a suitcase. Yunci and huayinong watched him leave without hesitation. They didn''t even look back until his figure disappeared in the night. Hua Yinong looks at Yunci with tears streaming down her face and asks: "why... Why let him go!" Yunci looked at the dark shadow like an abyss, his voice misty with the night wind, but he was very firm: "I believe that he will not betray the alliance of the dead." Hua Yinong stops crying and looks at Yun CI with blank eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t quite understand what she means. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, Yu Cang comes to Mu chenbi''s residence. Led by the guards, he enters the gate and sees mu chenbi sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for him. Mu chenbi stands up slowly and smiles at Yu Cang: "welcome." "Where''s the girl?" Yu Cang didn''t have a good quality to ask. Mu chenbi winked at the guard beside him. The guard left the hall, and soon came over with a child in his arms. "Girl Yu Cang throws his luggage to the ground, rushes to the guard, holds his daughter in his arms and coaxes him softly: "Dad is here. Don''t be afraid any more." Mu chenbi said to the guard, "send Mr. Cang upstairs to have a rest." The guard picked up the luggage on the ground, went to Yu Cang and made a gesture of please, respectfully said: "please go upstairs to have a rest." Yu Cang holds her daughter and walks upstairs. When his figure disappeared, mu chenbi immediately folded his lips smile, narrowed his keen eyes and asked, "is he really betraying the alliance of the dead?" One side of the guard replied: "it should be true. I heard that he had a big fight with Hua Yinong, and he had already fired." "Good." Mu chenbi also recalled a cold smile: "even if we can''t find out the whereabouts of the hell girl, the people of the Deathly alliance can be used for us, it''s also a harvest." Your family. Yunci walked slowly into the gate, feeling that he couldn''t use his strength. Seeing that she was a little pale, Zou Bo asked in a hurry, "is there something wrong with you?" Yunci shakes his head, doesn''t speak, turns his head, but sees Dongtang Chiyou standing on the stairs. Step by step, he goes down the stairs and comes to Yunci. He looks down at her tired eyes. "What''s the matter? Are you tired? " Yun CI took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Yu Cang, he... Went to Mu chenbi." Dongtang Chi you can''t help frowning. Back in the room, Yunci tells Dongtang Chiyou the cause and effect. Dongtang Chiyou''s face gradually sinks, which is more worried about Yunci. He stares at Yunci and asks carefully: "he... Betrayed you?" Yunci shook his head: "I believe he isn''t, but I can''t stop him. I''m only worried about his situation now. It''s too dangerous to stay by mu chenbi''s side." Dongtang Chiyou gently holds Yunci''s shoulders and asks, "what do you want to do next?" Yunci could only shake his head, buried his head deeply, as if his whole body had been taken away. He closed his eyes in pain and said in a low voice: "I... I don''t know..." Dongtang Chiyou slowly hugs Yunci into her arms and taps her on the back: "it doesn''t matter. Everything has me." Chapter 778 Cloud words biting teeth, ferocious said: "at that time, in the suburban woods, when you hijack him, you should kill mu chenbi." Dongtang Chiyou released Yunci, looked at her angry face, bent thin lips, said: "you know, if I moved my hand at that time, none of us could leave alive." Yunci raises his head, looks at Dongtang Chiyou with sincere eyes, and asks, "if at the end of the day, you really have to choose to die with mu chenbi to understand all this, will you shrink back?" "Of course not." Dongtang Chiyou answered simply, without any hesitation, holding Yunci''s small face in his broad palm, and saying: "but I hope you can live." Yunci shook his head and put his head on the man''s chest. In his heart beat, he said in a very firm tone: "if you die, I will never live alone." Dongtang Chiyou hugs Yunci tightly, sighs a long time, and can''t help laughing: "silly ah ci..." ¡ª¡ª Yu Cang almost stayed up all night. In the pain of guilt and regret, he stayed up until dawn. The girl beside him burst into tears, probably hungry. Yu Cang went downstairs and saw several young servants with veils on their faces. He went into the kitchen alone, made a bottle of milk and went back to the room to feed his daughter. When changing the diaper for her daughter, the door was suddenly pushed open. A guard stood at the door and said in a tone of notice, "please go to the study immediately." Yu Cang did not have the good spirit to ask: "lets me go to the study to do what?" "Meeting." Yu Cang twists the eyebrow of doubt, still want to ask again, that guard has turned to leave. After changing the diaper, Yu Cangcai coaxes her to sleep. Under the guidance of the servant, Yu Cangcai comes to the study. At the moment of opening the door, more than a dozen pairs of eyes look at him. There are several men standing in the study and the guards in the system. They should all be subordinates of Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi is sitting on the chair in front of the desk. Looking at Yu Cang who came into the study, mu chenbi said with a smile, "Mr. Yu Cang has such a big shelf that so many of us are waiting for you." Yu Cang didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm. He just stood in a corner, motionless and speechless, just like a decoration. Mu Shen Bi narrowed his sharp eyes and said to Yu Cang, "there will be an action in a few days. You should join us." Yu Cang frowned and glanced at mu chenbi: "me? Why did you call me? " Mu chenbi seemed to hear a joke and chuckled: "since you are my person, of course you have to work for me. Do you think I will let you live for nothing? The baby''s milk powder is not cheap. " Yu Cang stopped talking. The study is discussing the specific plan of action, Yu Cang just silently listen, after discussion, Yu Cang first turned to leave the study, did not even say hello, completely do not give mu chenbi any face. The subordinates around him were a little angry: "this Yu Cang is too arrogant. We should teach him a lesson." Mu chenbi gently raised his hand to stop: "forget it, it''s still useful to keep him. Let him go first." In the evening, Yunci receives the documents from Su MI and walks into Dongtang Chiyou''s study with his computer. Dong Tang Chi you is dealing with the documents. Seeing that Yun CI is in a hurry, he asks, "what''s the matter?" Cloud words computer placed in front of Dongtang Chi you, open the file, said: "this is mu chenbi there a few days after the action." Chapter 779 "They have developed a special medicine first, and are going to send it to Dongzhou to test its effect. Su Mi asked us to find a way to cut off this medicine, and then send it to research and analysis, to find a way to make another medicine against the special medicine." Dongtang Chiyou looks down at the computer. The brightness of the screen is reflected on his face, which is even colder. "When is the action?" "Next week." Dong Tang Chi you was silent for a moment, and seemed to have made a decision: "I''ll go." "With me." Cloud words then said. Dongtang Chiyou raises his eyes to see xiangyunci. Yunci immediately cools his face and says, "this time, don''t try to leave me alone." Dong Tang Chi you smiles and holds Yun Ci''s hand: "OK, let''s go together." The night before the action, everyone gathered in the hall to hold the last meeting. Yu Cang sat in the corner of the sofa with his hands around his chest, listening to them discuss the specific action tomorrow. The most important thing in this operation is the newly developed special drug. After it is sent to Dongzhou for experiment and confirmed, the Institute can carry out mass production. At the end of the meeting, Yu Cang was still the first to leave. He went straight upstairs and went back to the room. It happened that the girl was hungry. He came to the kitchen on the first floor with a milk bottle. He was preparing to make milk when he heard footsteps outside the kitchen. Yu Cang secretly put out a head to see, saw two guards came down from the second floor, one of the guards handed a small box to another person, told: "must guess well, this is more important than your life." The guard tightly grasped the small box, dare not half relax: "don''t worry, it will be safe to escort it to Dongzhou tomorrow." "They have developed a special medicine first, and are going to send it to Dongzhou to test its effect. Su Mi asked us to find a way to cut off this medicine, and then send it to research and analysis, to find a way to make another medicine against the special medicine." Dongtang Chiyou looks down at the computer. The brightness of the screen is reflected on his face, which is even colder. "When is the action?" "Next week." Dong Tang Chi you was silent for a moment, and seemed to have made a decision: "I''ll go." "With me." Cloud words then said. Dongtang Chiyou raises his eyes to see xiangyunci. Yunci immediately cools his face and says, "this time, don''t try to leave me alone." Dong Tang Chi you smiles and holds Yun Ci''s hand: "OK, let''s go together." The night before the action, everyone gathered in the hall to hold the last meeting. Yu Cang sat in the corner of the sofa with his hands around his chest, listening to them discuss the specific action tomorrow. The most important thing in this operation is the newly developed special drug. After it is sent to Dongzhou for experiment and confirmed, the Institute can carry out mass production. At the end of the meeting, Yu Cang was still the first to leave. He went straight upstairs and went back to the room. It happened that the girl was hungry. He came to the kitchen on the first floor with a milk bottle. He was preparing to make milk when he heard footsteps outside the kitchen. Yu Cang secretly put out a head to see, saw two guards came down from the second floor, one of the guards handed a small box to another person, told: "must guess well, this is more important than your life." The guard tightly grasped the small box, dare not half relax: "don''t worry, it will be safe to escort it to Dongzhou tomorrow." Chapter 780 Coming to the broad grass in the suburbs, a group of people get off the bus and wait for the helicopter to take them to Dongzhou. They surrounded the guard with the special medicine to prevent accidents. During the spare time waiting for the helicopter, several people could not help chatting. Yu Cang always double wall ring chest, standing some far away from the people, as if nothing to do. All of a sudden, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in the distance. All of a sudden, they were on the alert. They took out their guns from their pockets and looked around. They saw a large number of people rushing here. "I''m sorry, I must have come to grab the medicine!" "Come on! Death also needs to protect the special medicine! " For a moment, the scene became chaotic, and the sound of gunfire was loud. Yu Cang retreated a few steps, only quietly watching the battle, and did not intend to participate in it. At the same time, Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou are standing in the distance, looking at the scuffle. Su Mi sent a group of people to help them, so they didn''t have to do it. "Where will mu chenbi hide the medicine? Can this get the medicine? " There was a sudden sound behind him. Cloud words suddenly turn around, at the same time raised the gun in the hand. Looking at the muzzle of the gun aiming at his forehead, Hua Yinong was stunned: "old... Boss... It''s me!" Cloud words stunned twist eyebrows: "how can you be here? Who told you to come here! " Hua Yinong smiles at Dongtang Chiyou, and then explains to Yunci, "I''m pestering Su Mi to tell me. Boss, why don''t you tell me such an important action?" Cloud words look a little angry, cold mouth: "I said, won''t let Su Mi to assign tasks to you, you don''t want to interfere in these things, immediately get back to me!" Hua Yinong curls his mouth and gets angry, but he doesn''t dare to show his attack, so he has to stare at Yunci with very firm eyes: "boss! Cang ge... He has betrayed us. I''m the only one left in the Deathly alliance. I can''t do nothing and stand by all the time! " Yunci wants to say something more. Hua Yinong suddenly finds Yu Cang standing in the distance watching the battle. Almost instantly, his eyes are red with anger, and his chest is undulating violently. He slowly takes out the gun in his pocket with one hand. Yunci sees something wrong with him. "Huahua, what do you want to do..." Words haven''t asked, see flower meaning strong figure from in front of flash, he has a gun toward the Cang there. Yu Cang is quietly watching the battle. Suddenly, he hears a rush of footsteps behind him. He turns his head. Before he can see anything clearly, he feels that his forehead is cold and a gun is on his forehead. Hua Yinong holds a gun in his hand and stands in front of him. He stares at him with a pair of angry eyes. "You''re here, too? Are you really... Helping them? " There is endless disappointment in the voice of Hua Yinong. Yu Cang slightly lowered his eyes, seemed unable to face the hot eyes of Hua Yinong, and said in a low voice: "since I joined them, of course I have to work for them." Hearing this, Hua Yinong suddenly turned red, clenched his teeth, and almost popped out these words with hatred and sorrow. "Do you know what it means to help them! It means that you really betrayed me and the boss, betrayed the alliance of the dead! It means that we are... Enemies from now on Chapter 781 Yu Cang didn''t speak, just stood still, and didn''t even have any extra reaction. His silence let Hua Yinong''s heart sink a little bit, just like falling into the abyss. Hua Yinong sneered: "yes, you have betrayed us. What else can I talk to you? Say, where is that special medicine? You must know that, don''t you? " Yu Cang gently shook his head: "I don''t know." Hua Yinong put the muzzle of the gun on Yu Cang''s forehead and resisted it harder. He threatened fiercely: "don''t pretend to be me, or I''ll shoot you!" Yu Cang raised his head, and Hua Yinong''s eyes were opposite. He said without expression: "I really don''t know." "You..." Hua Yi was so angry that her hands were shaking: "do you think I really dare not kill you? I will never show mercy to the enemy Yu Cang didn''t have the slightest fear, but calmly said: "I just joined them. Mu chenbi didn''t trust me so much. He won''t let me know where the medicine is." For a moment, Hua Yinong hesitated and held the gun tightly. He refused to let go and turned his eyes to the scuffle not far away. At this time, Yu Cang suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Hua Yinong''s gun. Hua Yinong was startled, with alert eyes staring at Cang, angry voice: "what do you want to do!" Yu Cang sank his face, looked at Hua Yinong and said, "don''t stay here, leave at once." Leaving this sentence, he let go, turned and rushed to the scuffle. Hua Yinong will hold the gun hand down, is ready to leave, suddenly something flew over, just hit his calf, and then fell to the ground. Looking down, I found a small box lying at my feet. Hua Yinong picks up the box and opens it, and suddenly sees a white pill inside. Is this... Is this Hua Yinong looks around in a hurry. He doesn''t know how this thing flies to his feet inexplicably. When others don''t notice, he immediately puts the box into his pocket. Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou wait and see for a long time, but they can''t see where the medicine is hidden. If they fight like this, they will lose both sides. Cloud words look to the side of Dongtang Chiyou, said: "let''s go, quick decision, can''t waste time, if Mu chenbi send a batch of reinforcements, we even safe evacuation is a problem." Dongtang Chiyou nodded his head and pulled out the gun from his side pocket. At this time, Hua Yinong''s figure rushed over in a hurry: "boss, boss! I''ll show you something! " He took out a small box from his pocket and handed the pills to Yunci to see: "boss, look, is this a special medicine?" Cloud words picked up the small box, can''t help but Cu Cu eyebrow heart, lift Mou to see to flower meaning thick: "this thing where do you come from?" Hua Yinong replied: "I... I wanted to force Cang Ge to tell me where the special medicine was hidden, but Cang Ge said he didn''t know, and suddenly ran away. I was just about to come back. This thing didn''t know where it came from and fell at my feet. I saw it was filled with medicine, so I guess it was a special medicine." Yunci stares at the white pill in the box and clenches her hand a little. Her eyes are low and her face is obscure. Suddenly, she seems to be aware of something and raises her lips to smile. Hua Yinong looks at Yunci: "what''s the matter? Boss, what are you laughing at "Nothing." Yunci put the box into his palm and looked at Dongtang Chiyou: "this may or may not be a special medicine. What do you think?" Chapter 782 Dongtang Chiyou turns her eyes and looks at the fighting in the distance. She says in a cold voice: "Mu chenbi is cautious. He must hide the special medicine very deep. It''s not good for us to drag it down. No matter whether it''s true or false, take it back to Su MI and leave." Cloud words nodded: "good." In the evening, the clouds rolled in the sky, as if they were stained with blood. Yunci comes to Sumi''s residence with special medicine. Su Mi opened the door and looked back at Yunci, looking a little lost: "are you alone?" Knowing Su Mi''s meaning, Yunci said, "ah you didn''t come with me. You know, ah you is not suitable to walk around at will." Since Su Mi knew that the so-called Jun Si Che was Dong Tang Chi you, for various reasons, she didn''t see young master Chi you. Su Mi recalled a wry smile: "it doesn''t matter. I understand. Let''s go ahead." Entering the room, Su Mi made a pot of hot tea and asked, "did you get the special medicine?" Otherwise, Yunci will not come in person. "I got it. I''m not sure." Yunci takes out the box from his pocket and hands it to Su MI. Su Mi took it and opened the box. There was a white medicine in it. "I''ll send it for testing tomorrow. This medicine... Is mixed with the blood of Zhaoguo people. Whether it is or not will be known by testing." At the same time, the atmosphere in the hall is depressed, and the temperature drops suddenly to zero, as if in cold winter. Mu chenbi sits on the sofa, his posture is still elegant, but the dangerous breath oozing from his bones makes him like a Luocha from the depths of hell. A group of people knelt down on the ground, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only Yu Cang stood in the corner, quietly looking at all this, and there was no expression on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him. Mu chenbi suddenly clenched his palm. With a click, the teacup fell apart in his hand. He smashed the pieces at the people below and said, "have you lost the medicine? That''s what you gave me? A bunch of idiots They held their breath, buried their heads, and heard mu chenbi''s angry voice in their ears. They trembled uncontrollably and did not dare to say a word. Mu chenbi irritably closed his eyes and asked: "whose body was the medicine originally on?" There was a dead silence below. Mu chenbi said coldly, "don''t talk? Do you want me to kill you all? " "It''s... It''s Xiaobin!" At this point, a guard points to the person next to him. The guard named Xiaobin turned pale and quickly climbed up to Mu chenbi to beg for mercy: "I really don''t know what''s going on. I put the medicine in my chest pocket, and I checked it when I got on the bus. But later, the medicine I put in my pocket turned into a stone for no reason." Mu chenbi suddenly stands up from the sofa and kicks Xiaobin to the ground with one foot. He tramples on his chest with one foot and squeezes with force. The corner of his lips gives rise to a cold smile, which makes people shudder. "No wonder? Is that your explanation? " Xiao bin was so sore that he couldn''t breathe. He was trampled on the soles of his feet like a weak mole ant and kept begging for mercy: "King... I really don''t know anything. Please forgive me and give me another chance." "Well, I''ll give you a chance, next life." Mu chenbi smiles, takes out a gun from his pocket, aims at his forehead and pulls the trigger without hesitation. Bang, the bullet shot through Xiaobin''s head. Xiaobin''s eyes were stunned. Before he could react, he was dead. Chapter 783 Fresh blood splashed on the floor, and the people who saw it with their own eyes suddenly stopped their hearts and trembled even more. They were afraid that they would be next. Mu chenbi threw the gun aside, looked at a guard in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "you stay, everyone else get out!" All of them were relieved and rushed out of the hall in a hurry to escape from the abyss. Mu chenbi sat back on the sofa and said, "get up." The left guard got up, stood in front of muchenbi, lowered his head and quietly obeyed orders. Mu chenbi picked up the teapot on the tea table, made a new cup of hot tea, glanced at the guard and asked: "when you give Xiaobin the special medicine, who else is there?" The guard shook his head: "only me and Xiaobin. After leaving your study, I will give the medicine to him immediately." Mu chenbi had guessed that someone would come to rob the medicine, so he deliberately handed it to Xiaobin, who looked the weakest. He used it as a tool to load the medicine and went to Dongzhou. The other party could not guess that the medicine would be hidden in a small guard. But he did not expect that the medicine would be taken off! Mu chenbi narrowed his narrow eyes: "are you sure no one else knows?" The guard nodded firmly: "you know, I will never say it out. I also know Xiaobin. He is not a talkative person, and he is timid. I told him that he knew how serious the consequences would be if the medicine was lost on him. He would never dare to speak in disorder." Mu Shen Bi''s eyes were low and cold. He didn''t speak any more. He just took a sip of hot tea. ¡ª¡ª Yu Cang returns to the room, the daughter is lying on the bed, sleeping sweetly. He sat down beside the bed, put out his finger, and gently poked the girl''s cheek. The touch was soft, as if it made his heart soften. Hua Yinong''s crying face suddenly flashed in my mind. They have vowed that they will never betray each other, the alliance of those who betray the God of death, and will never fight against each other. Betrayal is death. Why didn''t Yu Cang know? He remembers, he will always remember these vows. As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Dongtang Chiyou takes Yunci by the hand and comes back from a walk in the garden. I don''t know how long we can live a stable life like this. Only one day can we live up to our time together. Back in the room, Yunci receives a call from Su MI. After a few words, Yunci hangs up. Yunci turns to look at Dongtang Chiyou beside the bed and gently bends his lips. Dongtang Chiyou looks at her and picks her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? what are you laughing at? Good news? " Yunci walks up to Dongtang Chiyou, looks up at the man, and says with a smile: "well, it''s good news. The special medicine we got has been detected. It''s true. Sumi will arrange the staff immediately to develop another kind of medicine against the special medicine as soon as possible." Hearing this, Dong Tang Chi you also laughed. Immediately, he seemed to think of something and asked, "did Su Mi tell you the specific effect of that special medicine? It''s impossible to revive the dead. It''s just a bluff of admiring Chen Bi. The blood of Zhao people has been exaggerated in the rumor. In fact, it''s not as bad as that. " Yunci nodded: "Su Mi only knows that this is a special medicine. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know mu chenbi. Otherwise, he won''t send this medicine to Dongzhou for experiment." Chapter 784 "But it''s not going to be a good result after all. Su Mi told me that mu chenbi developed this special medicine. If they feed it to people, they will become puppets who can control it at will. They are powerful, invulnerable and can''t hurt or die." Dongtang Chi You''s eyes gradually darkened, and even his voice was a little cold: "if they are really admired, they will produce a large number of such puppets and monopolize the whole four continents and twelve countries. It will be easy for them to turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain." Yunci looked up at the man: "I hope Su MI can develop another medicine that can fight against this kind of special medicine as soon as possible." Dongtang Chiyou looks at xiangyunci. His cold eyes become soft. He takes Yunci''s hand and asks, "are you afraid?" Cloud words curved lips, shook his head: "not afraid." The road ahead is unknown, like an endless abyss, but just stay by this person''s side, she will never be timid. They have experienced so many frustrations, they still have the same life and death, their lives are connected, so they are destined to go hand in hand, whether they live or die, they have to work together. Late at night. Mu chenbi sits in front of the desk, lowers his head and gently supports his head with one hand. His face melts into the shadow and he can''t see his mood. Yejiao is standing in the study, staring at the man in front of her. Seeing him sitting like this, she seems to have fallen into a dead silence, without any action for a long time. After all, yejiao couldn''t help but ask carefully: "what are you thinking?" Mu Shen wall long eyelashes droop, slowly opening: "thinking about that woman." Yejiao''s face suddenly changed: "woman? It means In the shadow, mu chenbi lifted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "cloud words." Realizing that she had guessed wrong, yejiao was surprised and at a loss: "are you thinking about her?" "Her relationship with Dongtang Chiyou is unusual." Yejiao stirred up a charming smile: "see, Dongtang Chiyou seems to like her." Mu chenbi narrowed his eyes and snorted with disdain: "he once had a woman he loved very much. For her, he could even survive. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with others so soon." Night Jiao picked a wisp of hair in her ear: "men, empathy is normal." "So." Mu chenbi stretched out a hand and tightened his five fingers a little: "if you grasp the cloud words, it''s equivalent to strangling Dongtang Chiyou''s neck." Night Jiao curiously asked: "how do you want to do?" "Yu Cang is the best chip." Mu chenbi finally raised his head, looked at yejiao and said in a cold voice: "how to use it, you should understand." Night Jiao nodded: "you leave this matter to me, I will do it well." I admire the wall and lift my lips. early morning. Yu Cang goes downstairs with a milk bottle. He goes into the kitchen and picks up the hot water bottle beside him. He is preparing to make a milk bottle. He hears a soft call from behind. "Yu Cang." Yu Cang turned his head to see a woman standing at the kitchen door. She was leaning against the door with her waist twisted. Her long wavy hair was draped over her shoulder. Her face was covered by a veil and her eyes were beautiful. She tilts her head and stares at Yu Cang with her eyes. Her voice seems to drip water. "You are Yu Cang, right?" Yu Cang stares big eyes, stunned. He turned his head to see the woman at first sight, thinking that he had seen the old boss, who used to cover his face with a veil like this. Chapter 785 The woman''s eyes as like as two peas are very similar. They can see something unusual in the Cang. The woman''s eyes are different from those of the older ones. The boss''s eyes have always been cold and sharp, but the woman''s eyes are flexible and charming. One is like winter snow, the other is like spring breeze. Is it a coincidence that this woman looks like the boss so much? Or did she deliberately pretend to be the boss? Yu Cang looked at the woman, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" Yejiao brings up her skirt, walks into the kitchen with elegant steps, comes to Yucang, raises her slender neck, and stares at Yucang with a pair of charming eyes. "King Mu asked me to assign you a task." What could not be as like as two peas in the eyes of the old woman were so displeased and disgusted that he moved away from her eyes, and his voice was even colder: "what task?" "See the black box on the table?" Yejiao stretched out her delicate fingers and pointed to the hall outside the kitchen. Yu Cang turns his eyes and sees a black box on the table in the hall. Yejiao said, "this evening, send this black box to Xicheng street of Hong Kong City, where someone will take care of it." Yu Cang asked: "what''s in it?" Yejiao shook her finger: "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. The box also has a password. You don''t want to open it, just send it to me." "Just me?" Yu Cang twisted his eyebrows, a little surprised. "Of course." Under the veil of yejiao spilled a few chuckles: "it''s enough for you to send it alone." "I''m not going." Yu Cang coldly refused: "Why me? You call someone else "Why not you? Since they have all joined us, naturally they have to obey orders and do things for us. " Yejiao slowly stretched out her finger toward Yucang, knocked on the bottle with milk powder in his hand, and said with a smile: "milk powder is not for nothing!" Yu Cang was silent. Yejiao winked at him, shook her long hair, twisted her waist and left. Yu Cang put down and stepped out of the kitchen. He came to the table in the hall, picked up the box and looked at it. Sure enough, it was locked. The box is not heavy. If you pick up the mobile phone and shake it twice, you can''t shake anything. It''s getting dark outside the window. Yu Cang feeds her and coaxes her to sleep. Then he picks up the box and walks out of the room. The distance between Hong Kong and the city is not too far. He is worried about his daughter and wants to go and return as soon as possible. meanwhile. Yunci is sitting in Su Mi''s home, looking through a document on his mobile phone, which is the test report of the special medicine. Su Mi sat on one side and took a sip of tea with a cup: "unexpectedly, they really made this medicine." "Is it really made of Zhao people''s blood?" Yunci asked Su Mi nodded and replied: "yes, they arrested several groups of Zhao people, but they all failed. I thought there was still time, but in the end, they found the blood that can be used to develop medicine." "There''s one thing I''m curious about." Cloud words suddenly seem to think of what, turn head to see to Su MI, ask a way: "your blood, have what effect?" "Efficacy... How to describe it, should be pain, drink my blood, even if as long as a drop, will lose any consciousness." Su Mi asked chaoyunci, "do you want to have a try?" Chapter 786 Yun Ci was asked suddenly and was stunned. Su Mi laughed: "I''m joking. I didn''t scare you, did I?" Yunci turned around and shook his head: "No." Then he asked, "what about ah you? What does his blood do? " Su Mi suddenly silent, a moment later, she still did not answer, just looking at cloud words, said: "you don''t want to know." Cloud words show puzzled look: "what do you mean?" Su Mi''s chaoyunci stirred up a mysterious smile and said in a low voice: "in a word, master Chiyou''s blood is unique and terrible." At this point, Yunci didn''t ask any more. It was completely dark outside. Yunci put down the test report and got up from the sofa: "it''s late. I''ll go first." "Good." Su Mi also stands up and sends Yun Ci to the door. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. Su Mi takes out his mobile phone. A message pops up. Su Mi gradually changes her face and calls out the cloud words who is going out. "Miss a CI, I have something to tell you." Yunci stops and turns to Su Mi: "what''s the matter?" Su MI with a mobile phone, quickly walked to cloud words in front, look a little anxious said: "just received a message, mu chenbi gave Yu Cang a task, a separate task." Cloud words Mi Mi Mi sharp eyes: "what task." "Black money." Hear these two words, cloud words pupil a shock. Su Mi said: "it takes a lot of money to develop a special drug with Zhao people''s blood. Because it''s carried out without telling the outside world, mu chenbi has been using various methods to launder money, and then handing some of the money to a big family in Hong Kong. I''m afraid it will attract too much attention. So mu chenbi will only send one person to deliver the money secretly each time." Cloud words inexplicably have a kind of ominous premonition: "this task... What''s the problem?" Otherwise, Su Mi would not be anxious. Su Mi nodded and confirmed Yunci''s conjecture: "there is indeed a problem. I have investigated. Every time the person who goes to send money, he is missing..." As soon as Yunci''s face changed, he immediately understood the meaning. "They''ve been... Silenced?" "Yes, there is only one possibility. In order to prevent the secret from being leaked, when the money is sent to Hong Kong, the receiving party will solve the problem on the spot, so I''m afraid Yu Cang will also..." Before Su Mi''s words were finished, Yunci immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Yu Cang''s number, but it was still unanswered. Yunci looks at Su MI and asks, "do you have a computer?" "Yes." Su Mi takes out the computer from her room. Yunci put the computer on the coffee table, and the mobile phone was beating the keyboard quickly. He soon found the location of Yu Cang, and he was about to arrive in Hong Kong. Cloud words shut the computer and said to Su MI, "I know where he is. I''ll stop him now." Su Mi said in a hurry, "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I''ll send some people with you." Yunci shook his head and refused: "I secretly go to stop Yu Cang. Too many people will attract mu chenbi''s attention." "Well..." Su Mi looked at Yunci with worried face: "be careful." Yunci turns around and rushes out of the gate. She has transferred her location from the computer to the mobile phone. Yu Cang is very fast. She has just arrived in Hong Kong before she left the capital. Can''t delay time, cloud words directly sit on the car, the soles of the feet step on the accelerator, go. Chapter 787 The car broke through the night and sped down the street. Yunci holds the steering wheel with one hand, glances down at the mobile phone, and sees that he is getting closer to the red dot on the map. It took almost ten minutes for Yunci to arrive at Hong Kong City. The map shows that Yucang is on the same road as her. Yunci gives another foot of accelerator. The dashboard rotates rapidly, and the speed has reached the limit. All of a sudden, Yunci sees a light flickering in front of her. A car is driving in front of her. There is no other redundant traffic on this road. The car in front of her should be Yu Cang. At Yunci''s speed, he soon caught up with Yucang''s car. Just as he was driving in front of Yucang, Yunci suddenly turned the steering wheel, directly crossed the car and stopped it in front of Yucang''s car. Yu Cang was startled by this sudden accident. He stepped on the brake and nearly hit a car in front of him. Yu Cang opened the door and got out of the car. He yelled at the car in front of him: "Hello! What are you doing? Don''t drive if you can''t drive! " At this time, he saw that the door of the car was opened and a slender figure got out of the car. Yu Cang fixed his eyes on it, and instantly widened his eyes. "Boss?" Cloud words quickly walked to Yu Cang in front, too late to explain too much, straight to the point asked: "Mu chenbi is not to give you a task?" Yu Cang subconsciously looked at the black box in the car and nodded: "yes, let me send it to Hong Kong." Yunci goes to Yucang''s car and takes out the black box inside. He finds that the box is equipped with a code lock. Yu Cang asked: "what''s the matter?" Yunci picked up the box in his hand and said, "this is the money they laundered. After you send the money, the person who takes care of you there will kill you immediately." Yu Cang was a little stunned: "this..." "In a word, you go back first and tell mu chenbi that you can''t finish this task." Yunci throws the box into the car and grabs Yucang''s arm. He just wants to drag him into the car and drive him back. At this time, all around suddenly like a series of noisy footsteps, and then a large number of people came out from all directions, surrounded Yunci and Yucang. Yu Cang doesn''t understand what happened, but soon, he sees a woman coming out of a group of guards. The woman is graceful and the breeze is blowing her veil. It''s the woman who told him this task today! Yejiao plucked the long hair which was blown disorderly by the wind, winked at Yucang, said with a smile: "thank you very much." In an instant, Yu Cang seemed to understand something. This is a trap. Use him, lead to a trap of the boss, they want to catch the boss! Yu Cang looks at Xiang Yunci in a panic. He is afraid that Yunci will misunderstand him and explains in a hurry: "boss... I... I didn''t know it would be like this." Yejiao plucked the long hair which was blown disorderly by the wind, winked at Yucang, said with a smile: "thank you very much." In an instant, Yu Cang seemed to understand something. This is a trap. Use him, lead to a trap of the boss, they want to catch the boss! Yu Cang looks at Xiang Yunci in a panic. He is afraid that Yunci will misunderstand him and explains in a hurry: "boss... I... I didn''t know it would be like this." Yejiao plucked the long hair which was blown disorderly by the wind, winked at Yucang, said with a smile: "thank you very much." In an instant, Yu Cang seemed to understand something. This is a trap. Use him, lead to a trap of the boss, they want to catch the boss! Chapter 788 Yejiao falls to the ground heavily. Before she can react, Yunci''s foot has stepped on her body. She is glancing at her with a pair of disdainful eyes, just like looking at a mole ant. "How dare you touch me?" Yejiao''s face turned white with pain. She raised her head and looked at a group of guards in front of her. She roared: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come and catch people?" The guards responded and rushed to Yunci. Cloud words but at this time take out gun, cold muzzle aim at night Jiao, cold voice way: "don''t want her to die, roll away!" The guards were stunned, looked at each other, and became dazed. They knew that mu chenbi had given a death order, and they had to take Yunci back alive. But they are not sure who is more important to yejiao''s safety and Yunci. If they ignore yejiao''s safety, they will blame muchenbi. So for a moment, they dare not act rashly. The night Jiao turns round to stare at the cloud words above, ferociously say: "do you think you coerce me to go?"? You can''t escape so many people! " Cloud words suddenly increased the strength of the sole of the foot: "you''d better worry about your own life first." Yejiao screamed in pain. Cloud words withdraw to open feet, but then bend down, a handgrip night Jiao''s collar, lift her from the ground, with the gun against her forehead, facing the front of a group of guards, cold voice way: "still don''t get out of the way, you really want to let her die?" The guards hesitated. Now Yunci left the list, is the best time to seize her, if you miss it for the sake of yejiao. With a click, Yunci put his finger on the trigger. Yejiao was flustered and yelled at the guards: "get out of the way! Get out of the way! You can''t help but know how important I am to King Mu. If I get hurt, King Mu will not let you go! " The guards looked at each other, slowly put down their guns and began to retreat. Yunci glanced at Yucang: "follow me." Yu Cang nodded. Two people with night Jiao came to the car, is ready to night Jiao into the car. Behind them, a group of guards can only watch the opportunity flow away. "Damn, I said I couldn''t bring that woman. It''s just a nuisance!" "If we don''t get people this time, we''ll never get away with it." "No matter what, I don''t think King Mu paid much attention to Jiao Jie. If she died, she would die!" A guard bravely raised his gun and pulled the trigger at Yunci. Just listen to a bang of gunshot, bullet from night Jiao''s forehead, instantly shot into the arm of cloud words. Cloud words complexion a white, subconsciously will hand loose some. Yejiao takes the opportunity to push away Yunci and runs to the guards. Remembering that the bullet just passed her, she is still in shock. She angrily scolds a group of guards: "are you crazy? I don''t even care about my life "Boss!" Yu Cang exclaimed, and immediately helped the injured cloud words, and then raised the gun in his hand. Yejiao quickly hid behind the guards, looking at the cloud words with a big stream of blood on her arm, sneered: "don''t resist, you''ve already been a turtle in the urn!" Cloud words raise a pair of, refract two ruthless sharp edges from the eyes, stare to night Jiao. Yejiao is frightened by this look. Late at night, the iron gate was slowly pushed to both sides, and a car entered the gate. Chapter 789 Mu chenbi sits on the sofa in the hall and looks up at the car that stops outside the door. The door is opened and a group of guards rush out. Then there is Yu Cang and Yun Ci, who covers his injured arm and is always supported by him. The guards surrounded Yunci and Yucang into the hall. Mu chenbi got up slowly from the sofa, glanced at Yunci, then looked at Yucang, raised thin lips and said with a smile: "thank you very much." Yu Cang clenched his fist and glared at mu chenbi with hatred. He wanted to tear him apart. He asked angrily, "you use me!" Mu chenbi said slowly: "since you are my person, you should help me to do things. How can you be regarded as making use of it?" "You..." Yu Cang wants to rush towards mu chenbi. Yunci reaches out his hand to stop Yu Cang and shows him not to be impulsive. Then he glances at mu chenbi with scornful eyes. His voice is so cold that he can''t hear any emotion. "So many ways to catch me, I should have no use value for you." "How can there be no use value?" Mu chenbi steps gracefully in front of Yunci, reaches out a hand to lift Yunci''s chin, and looks back and forth on Yunci''s face. "Dongtang Chiyou likes you. That''s your value." Originally and a few years ago, want to use her again, coerce Dong Tang Chi you. Yun CI broke away mu chenbi''s hand and frowned. He didn''t want to be touched by him. He sneered: "you think too much. I''m not so important to you, Dongtang Chiyou." Mu chenbi hooked his lips: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. I have eyes to see, but... At this stage, you make me very interested." Hearing this, yejiao, who was standing in the middle of a group of guards, changed her face. She looked at mu chenbi and immediately looked at Xiang Yunci with nervous eyes. Mu chenbi bends down slowly and faces chaoyunci close to each other. They face each other, almost close to each other. Staring at Yunci''s white and delicate cheek, which is so delicate that you can''t even see any pores, mu chenbi suddenly smiles. His dark eyes lingered on Yunci''s face, as if to captivate her. "You look very young. You should still be a student. Why should you take part in these dangerous things? What''s more, I''ve seen your courage and skill, which is not what ordinary people can have. Who are you Yunci didn''t answer. There was no crack on her cold face. She took a few steps back and opened the distance from mu chenbi. She didn''t sound like a normal person. "I''m who you think I am." "Good!" Mu chenbi suddenly straightened up and narrowed his sharp eyes. The smile on the corner of his lips was a bit chilly: "I still underestimate you too much." Cloud words don''t speak, eyes droop, even don''t go to see Mu Shen wall, as if he just as the air in general. "Then stay with me for a while." Mu chenbi glanced at the guard. The guard immediately understood his meaning, holding a gun came to the front of Yunci, stretched out his hand to push Yunci. Yu Cang suddenly grabbed the guard''s wrist, pinched the bones and said: "don''t touch her with your dirty hands!" The guard was so scared that he withdrew his hand and could only urge them to go up to the second floor. Don''t dawdle Chapter 790 Yu Cang looks at Xiang Yunci with inquiring eyes. Seeing that he has no other meaning, he has to help him and walk up the stairs. Just came to the second floor, there are several guards, will be in Cang and cloud words separate. Yu Cang grabbed one of the guards by the collar and raised his fist: "what do you want to do?" The first guard said, "Mr. Yu Cang, you are a guest invited by King Mu. There is no need to stay with the prisoner." "Prisoner? Who do you think is a prisoner? You can say it again! " Yu Cang instantly released the close guard and turned to teach the first guard a lesson. At this time, a child''s cry came from the room. Yu Cang subconsciously turns to see, when he returns to China, he sees that Yunci has been taken away by a group of guards. Back in the room, he picked up the crying girl and coaxed her to sleep again. After that, Yu Cang raised his hand and slapped him hard. It''s all his fault. It''s all because of him that the boss is in such a dangerous situation! Yunci was put into a small dark warehouse, where a few empty cartons were placed, and there was nothing else. With a click, the door was locked from the outside. Yunci''s wound has not been dealt with, the bullet is still embedded in the meat, a hand covering his arm is slightly released, and the blood comes out of the wound again and again. This is not the way. Yunci fumbles in the warehouse and finally finds a small piece of sharp glass fragment. Yunci picks up the fragment and casually wipes it on his clothes twice. Then he stabs the sharp one into the wound, imitates the scalpel, cuts a little flesh and skin, and then stubbornly gouges out the bullet inside. With a bang, the bullet fell to the ground. At the same time, Yunci was also sitting on the ground. The wound was already bloody. Yunci''s face was pale, and his beautiful facial features were slightly twisted due to pain. Yunci tore the hem and bandaged the wound to stop bleeding. Naturally, the fragments have not been detoxified. Yunci''s wound is inflamed because of this. It''s not good around her. She can''t stand such a toss. She starts to have a high fever in a few hours. Cloud words fell on the cold ground, sometimes cold curled up, shivering, sometimes like being wrapped in a hot flame, burning into a pile of ashes, thoughts are more and more fuzzy. The door was pushed open with a creak. There was no window in the warehouse. The light came in from the door and hurt Yunci''s eyes. Yunci realized that it was morning. Dada dada¡ª¡ª Every step is like stepping on the heart. Yunci feels a shadow squatting down in front of her. She powerlessly raises her head and opens her heavy eyes. In the blurred vision, she sees the face of Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi slowly stretched out a hand and stuck the back of his cold hand to Yunci''s hot forehead. He picked the tip of his eyebrow: "do you have a fever?" Cloud words do not speak. Mu chenbi held her chin, looked down at her and asked, "it should be very uncomfortable. Do you need me to call your doctor to treat you?" Yunci closed his eyes, twisted his head, and almost lost his voice: "no need..." "I don''t care if you feel bad, but I can''t let you die. After all..." Mu chenbi squeezed Yunci''s cheek with one hand and said with a smile, "I want you to live, and lure Dongtang Chiyou to come here!" Yunci suddenly lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite the tiger mouth of the hand that mu chenbi held her cheek. Chapter 791 Yunci''s brow was locked and his teeth were clenched. With fierce force, his sharp teeth directly pierced mu chenbi''s skin and flesh, and the blood instantly spread in his mouth. Mu chenbi''s face became stiff. He forced Yunci''s mouth open and took back his hand. There were two blood marks on the tiger''s mouth. "Dare you bite me?" Mu chenbi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He grabbed Yunci''s hair, grabbed her head and hit her on the ground. There was a loud bang. In a moment, Yunci felt dizzy, his head was smashed, his ears were buzzing, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. It was not until a sharp pain came from her arm that she returned to reality from chaos. Mu chenbi had stood up, raised his foot and stepped on the wound of Yunci''s arm, and pressed it twice. The wound that had stopped bleeding broke again, and the blood gushed out, and soon soaked the rags that bound the wound. The pain in the heart of the cone is piercing. Yunci''s face turns pale. She raises her neck in pain and opens her mouth wide. But her dry throat seems to be blocked. She can''t even cry out the pain. "Does it hurt?" Mu chenbi leaned down slowly, lifted Yunci''s chin with one hand, and appreciated her painful look. Mu chenbi raised a happy smile: "you and Dongtang Chiyou are really the same people. At this point, you have to support them hard. No matter how hard the bone is, it will be broken." The pain seemed to strangle Yunci''s breath. She could only open her mouth and pant desperately. Her body could not stop shaking. Mu chenbi glanced at the guard behind him and asked in a cold voice, "have you taken a picture?" The guard was holding up his cell phone and nodded, "it''s all taken." Mu chenbi chuckled: "very good, send this video to Dongtang Chiyou." Yunci''s brow was locked and his teeth were clenched. With fierce force, his sharp teeth directly pierced mu chenbi''s skin and flesh, and the blood instantly spread in his mouth. Mu chenbi''s face became stiff. He forced Yunci''s mouth open and took back his hand. There were two blood marks on the tiger''s mouth. "Dare you bite me?" Mu chenbi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He grabbed Yunci''s hair, grabbed her head and hit her on the ground. There was a loud bang. In a moment, Yunci felt dizzy, his head was smashed, his ears were buzzing, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. It was not until a sharp pain came from her arm that she returned to reality from chaos. Mu chenbi had stood up, raised his foot and stepped on the wound of Yunci''s arm, and pressed it twice. The wound that had stopped bleeding broke again, and the blood gushed out, and soon soaked the rags that bound the wound. The pain in the heart of the cone is piercing. Yunci''s face turns pale. She raises her neck in pain and opens her mouth wide. But her dry throat seems to be blocked. She can''t even cry out the pain. "Does it hurt?" Mu chenbi leaned down slowly, lifted Yunci''s chin with one hand, and appreciated her painful look. Mu chenbi raised a happy smile: "you and Dongtang Chiyou are really the same people. At this point, you have to support them hard. No matter how hard the bone is, it will be broken." The pain seemed to strangle Yunci''s breath. She could only open her mouth and pant desperately. Her body could not stop shaking. Mu chenbi glanced at the guard behind him and asked in a cold voice, "have you taken a picture?" The guard was holding up his cell phone and nodded, "it''s all taken." Mu chenbi chuckled: "very good, send this video to Dongtang Chiyou." Chapter 792 Yu Cang stares at mu chenbi and fiercely threatens: "you''d better not hurt my boss, otherwise, I''ll never let you go!" Mu chenbi narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and his voice went on coldly: "did you forget your identity and dare to threaten me? I don''t think you''re going to revive your daughter. " Hearing this, Yu Cang''s eyes trembled. Mu Shen Bi''s eyes were silent, and there was a cold smile on his lips. He said carelessly: "in this world, there is no one who can threaten me." Yu Cang slightly lowered his long eyelashes, gathered up his anger, and gradually calmed down: "let me see her." Mu chenbi shook his head at Yu Cang, and slowly spat out a word from his thin lips: "No." "Well, at least let me know where she is being held by you?" Yu Cang is worried. Mu chenbi put down his folded legs, slowly stood up and walked to Yu Cang with elegant steps. Then, he stretched out a hand, as if he had casually straightened Yu Cang''s collar, and said darkly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. You''d better put away your thoughts. I''ve taken so much trouble to catch her, No one can save her from me unless it''s a body I don''t want. " Yu Cang''s eyes flashed low. It was like a sharp blade with blood. He sneered: "is that right?" Since the boss fell into the tiger''s mouth because of her, no matter what price he paid, he would also save the boss. There was a crash. A basin of cold water poured on her body. Yunci suddenly opened her eyes. At the moment when she regained consciousness, she was like falling into the ice cellar. She was all wet and fell to the ground. Her inflamed wound came into the water, and there were bursts of stings. Several guards around her, are looking down at her. "Wake up, wake up, take her away." Then they bent down, grabbed Yunci''s arm and pulled her up from the ground. Yunci is still burning and confused. She doesn''t have the ability to resist at all. Vaguely, she feels that she has been taken into a new room. She is put on a bed and her nose can smell the smell of disinfectant. At noon, the sun is shining outside. Mu chenbi sat at the dining table, picked up his chopsticks and caught a small piece of sashimi. Suddenly there was a noise outside the gate. Then a guard rushed into the gate. "King! The king Mu chenbi slowly put the sashimi into his mouth, even his eyes did not lift, casually asked: "panic what?" "People... People are coming..." Before the guard finished his sentence, a slender figure came into the hall with steady steps. Mu chenbi puts down his chopsticks and raises his eyes. He suddenly sees Dongtang Chiyou standing opposite him, looking at him with a pair of evil and contemptuous eyes. Mu chenbi''s hands on the dining table were suddenly clenched. He hated the look in his eyes. Even when Dongtang Chiyou was defeated in the war a few years ago, even if he became his prisoner, even if he was tortured to death, he still looked at him with such contemptuous and despicable eyes from beginning to end. Such eyes, in countless nights torture mu chenbi, how much he wants to break Dongtang Chi You''s pride, want to step on his feet, want to let him only show the eyes of begging for mercy! Chapter 793 Mu Shen Bi''s eyes filled with hatred, but his lips were raised and he said with a smile: "long time no see, Dongtang is late." Dongtang Chiyou looks at him with cold eyes, not interested in beating around the bush with him. "Where is she?" Mu chenbi took a cup of warm water and put it down again. Then he asked, "did you receive the video?" Dongtang Chiyou took a few steps forward, pressed one hand heavily on the table, and said in a deep voice: "no matter a few years ago or now, you can only use this method to deal with me. You really don''t make any progress." The smile of Mu chenbi''s lips is instantly stiff. Dongtang Chiyou glanced at mu chenbi: "I know that your goal is me. She is useless to you. Now that I have come, let her go!" Mu chenbi burst out of his throat with a few chuckles: "yes, I caught her to attract you, but you are wrong. She has new uses for me." Dongtang Chi squints his eyes, and the cold light suddenly appears at the bottom of his eyes: "what do you want to do?" Mu chenbi did not answer, but slowly stood up from the table, said with a smile: "let''s go, I''ll take you to see him first." Mu chenbi steps over the side of Dongtang Chiyou to the gate. The guard drove a car to the door. Mu chenbi stood by the car and looked at Dongtang Chiyou, who was still standing in the hall. He picked the tip of his brow and asked, "how? Don''t you want to see her? " Dongtang Chiyou turns around slowly and walks towards the gate. The car drove away from mu chenbi''s residence. Ten minutes later, it stopped at the foot of the gate of life and death. Is a CI placed in the gate of life and death? Dongtang''s eyes flashed with surprise. Entering the gate of life and death, all the way to the door of the Research Institute, mu chenbi stops, looks to the side of Dongtang Chiyou, and says, "she''s in it." A researcher opened the door and pushed the glass door slowly to both sides. The smell of disinfectant came to his nostrils. There were all kinds of laboratory equipment and documents in the Institute, and an operating table was placed in the middle. Yunci was lying on the operating table. Dongtang Chiyou rushes in. On the operating table, Yunci''s face was pale, her eyes were closed, and she had obviously lost consciousness. She was all wet, and the water was dripping down the tip of her hair. She seemed to have been soaked in water, and her eyebrows were tightly frowning. Even in a coma, she could still feel the pain. "Ah CI." Dongtang Chiyou carefully holds cloud words cold face, in her ear softly call way. At this time, Dongtang Chiyou noticed that one of Yunci''s sleeves was stained with blood. When he opened his wet sleeve, he was surprised to see that there was a wound on Yunci''s arm. The wound had not been treated. It was inflamed, and the blood mixed with pus flowed out a little bit. Dongtang Chiyou turns his head. His murderous eyes seem to reflect two sharp edges. He wants to kill mu chenbi. Mu chenbi gave a cold smile: "what are you staring at me for? She was hurt because of you. You should hate yourself for not being able to protect her. " Dongtang Chiyou hugs Yunci tightly into her arms, shakes one hand, pulls away the messy hair on her face, and says in a dumb voice: "it''s OK, ah Ci, don''t be afraid. I''m here. You''re ok now." Mu chenbi steps to Dongtang Chiyou. He is holding a small box in his hand. He opens the box and takes out a white pill from it. Chapter 794 With his index finger and thumb, he gently twisted the pill and handed it to Dongtang Chiyou, saying, "guess what this is?" Dongtang Chi you glanced at the familiar pill in Mu chenbi''s hand. "Special medicine?" Mu chenbi nodded with a smile: "yes, you robbed a pill. What can you do? I can also develop another one, and this time, I don''t need to send it to Dongzhou for testing. Only by doing experiments on human body can I know how effective this drug is. " Human experiments? Dongtang Chiyou looks down at the cloud words in his arms. It seems that he understands something. He looks at Xiangmu chenbi with a slightly stunned look. "You..." "That''s right." Mu chenbi affirms Dongtang Chiyou''s conjecture. He looks at the cloud words in his arms with unkind eyes. The smile on his lips is more wanton: "your little lover seems to be the most suitable person." Dongtang Chiyou protects Yunci''s petite body firmly in his arms. Mu Shen Bi chuckled: "do you think you can protect her?" Dongtang Chiyou caresses Yunci''s messy hair with his palm, and then raises his eyes. His eyes are determined to look at mu chenbi, just like a few years ago. For Yunci''s sake, he kneels down at mu chenbi''s feet in humiliation, even if he is suffering from the torture of life rather than death. He held the person in his arms, just like holding the whole world, and said in a fearless and firm voice, "the person you want to deal with is me. You can torture me as much as you want. Don''t touch her." Mu chenbi suddenly burst out laughing and said: "so, love can''t be touched. If you touch it, it''s a weakness. A few years ago, you were tortured to death for a woman. You still have to hold on. Today, a few years later, you''ve made the same mistake again." "But..." Mu chenbi said: "you are not qualified to talk to me about what conditions." "Yes." Dongtang Chiyou says a word slowly from her thin lips. Mu chenbi was stunned: "what do you say?" Dongtang Chiyou slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the bottom of his eyes was like a pool of stagnant water, leaving only endless silence. The deep and dumb voice echoed in the research room. "I''ll take the medicine for her." Mu chenbi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes toward Dongtang Chiyou gradually become inconceivable. It seems that he didn''t expect that Dongtang Chiyou would say such words. For a moment, he felt shocked and ridiculous. "You are really crazy to do this for a woman." "My constitution should be more suitable than her," Dongtang Chiyou said in an unusually calm tone "Do you know what a terrible thing will happen if you take this medicine?" Mu chenbi asked. Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t want to talk to him anymore: "if you agree, start now." "Good! You volunteered it Mu chenbi hands the medicine to Dongtang Chiyou: "then eat it now." Dongtang Chiyou looks down at the medicine in Xiangmu chenbi''s hand, but he doesn''t pick it up. Instead, he says, "I''ll take the medicine. You let her go first." "Let her go?" Mu chenbi shook his head: "I''m not so stupid. The situation of taking medicine is uncontrollable. I have to leave her to contain you, so I can only guarantee that she won''t die." Dongtang Chiyou raised a pair of sharp eyes to see Xiangmu sink wall. Seeing that Dongtang Chiyou didn''t do anything, mu chenbi sneered: "you know, you''re not qualified to talk about this kind of deal with me now. If you don''t want to take it, I won''t force you. Then I''ll give it to her. What do you think?" Chapter 795 Mu chenbi shakes the medicine in his hand in front of Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes, glances at the cloud words in her arms, and seemingly carelessly says: "in fact, I want to see what your little lover will look like after taking this medicine." As soon as he spoke, the medicine in his hand was taken away. Dongtang Chiyou takes the medicine and takes a deep look at Yunci for the last time. Then, under the gaze of Mu chenbi, he puts the medicine in his hand into his mouth and swallows it. Mu chenbi raised his lips, and a ferocious smile flashed through his eyes. ¡ª¡ª I have a splitting headache. Yunci wakes up from the coma and tries to open her eyes. She only feels that her head is very heavy, accompanied by bursts of pain. After the chaotic thoughts return, she finds that she is still lying in the warehouse before, and the things taken away by the guards are just like a dream. Yunci supported his arm, just supported a little body, but he fell down heavily. He couldn''t exert any strength, and his whole body seemed to fall into an endless abyss. A creak. The door was pushed open and a guard came in. "People are here." Then, a doctor in a white coat squats down in front of Yunci, gently lifts Yunci from the ground and leans against the wall. When the doctor opened one of Yunci''s sleeves and saw the wound on her arm, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so inflamed!" "The guard said:" the king has ordered, do not handle too carefully, as long as she can not die on the line The doctor took out the tweezers, bit by bit poked into the wound, wanted to clip out the bullet first, searched for a long time, but did not find where the bullet was. He asked the guard suspiciously, "didn''t you say she was shot?" The guard nodded, "yes." "Then why can''t I find the bullet?" The guard impatiently urged: "you just do whatever you want." The doctor also seems to have some helplessness, first get rid of the abscess in the wound, and then help Yunci bandage. A burst of piercing pain came, but Yunci didn''t even have the strength to cry, so he could only twist his eyebrows up. After treating the wound, the doctor gave Yunci another antipyretic. Then he stood up and said to the guard, "it''s done." "Let''s go now." The guard and the doctor went out of the warehouse. The dizzy Yunci suddenly heard two dull sounds. She raised her eyes with great effort, only to find that Cang was standing at the door, holding a baseball bat, while the guard and the doctor had been knocked unconscious. "Boss!" Yu Cang throws the stick to the ground, rushes to the front of Yun Ci, carefully supports her shoulders, looks at her weak appearance, Yu Cang suddenly red eyes: "boss, I will take you now!" Yu Cang picks up Yunci and rushes out of the warehouse. As soon as he goes downstairs, he sees a large number of guards pouring in from the door. In an instant, he surrounds Yu Cang. Then, the guard at the door retreated to both sides in order to make way for a passage, and the figure of Mu chenbi came slowly from the distance. Looking at the cloud words held by Yu Cang in his arms, mu chenbi stirred up a cold smile and asked: "where do you want to take her?" Yu Cang subconsciously defends Yunci and says angrily to Mu chenbi, "you just want to intimidate Dongtang Chiyou. Since Dongtang Chiyou has become a turtle in your urn, she has no use value for you any more!" Chapter 796 Cloud words thoughts confusion, but still vaguely heard Yu Cang''s words, a hand suddenly clenched Yu Cang''s sleeve. Have you become a turtle in a jar? What''s the meaning of this? Cloud words want to ask clearly, but see open strength all have no, only pain is cutting every nerve of her body. Mu chenbi looked at Yu Cang coldly: "whether she has any use value to me has nothing to do with you." Yu Cang clenched his teeth and said: "if you have to take her away?" Mu chenbi tilted his head: "you can try it." Just after the words, a large number of guards rushed to Yucang. Yunci only hears a noise in her ears. Then she feels that her body falls heavily on the ground. She tries to lift her heavy eyelids. In front of her, there is a dark crowd. Yu Cang is suppressed by a group of guards in the chaos. At this time, mu chenbi comes over, squats down slowly in front of Yunci, grabs one of Yunci''s arms, opens her sleeve, and checks the wound on her arm. "Take her back." Several guards came forward and pulled Yunci up from the ground. Yunci is thrown into the warehouse again, and she falls on the cold ground. She can''t care about the pain and suffering of her body, and her head is haunted by Yu Cang''s words. Ah you must have come to save her. Where is he now? What is the situation? What will mu chenbi do to him? In the dark room, Huo Baiyuan sat by the bed, holding a wet towel in his hand. He gently opened song Lishu''s hair and wiped her cheek. At this time, the door was knocked urgently. Huo Baiyuan leaned down, printed a kiss on the forehead of song Lishu, and said softly, "wait for me." Then he got up, went to the door and opened it. A guard stood outside the door with a face full of panic and said in a hurry, "it''s changed!" Change? Huo Baiyuan''s face changed slightly. ¡ª¡ª Through the huge glass cover, you can still hear the earth shaking roar inside, reverberating in the whole research institute, which is enough to frighten people. Huo Baiyuan and mu chenbi stand in the Research Institute, across a transparent glass wall, looking at Dongtang Chiyou who is being locked in a small room. Dongtang Chiyou hit the glass wall hard with his body, and let out a roar like a beast from his throat. Even the ground shook twice. His face was morbidly pale, but his pupils seemed to be stained with blood light, reflecting two blood red edges. There was no emotion or reason in it, only cold and crazy. At this time, he suddenly fell to the ground, desperately raised his neck, and pulled his collar with one hand. His face was ferocious and twisted because of pain, as if he was struggling to control something, but he could not suppress it. Accompanied by spasms and convulsions, the whole body is full of green tendons, which meanders inch by inch, just like the crazy growth of tree roots and vines, as if they will rush out of the skin at any time. Huo Baiyuan was covered with white silk, and his eyes were full of consternation. He knew that mu chenbi found Dongtang Chiyou and gave him special medicine, but he didn''t have time to inquire about the situation. Unexpectedly, when he saw Dongtang Chiyou again, he would become like this. Today''s Dongtang Chiyou is obviously not a normal person, just like a crazy wild animal. "How did he... Become like this?" Mu chenbi rubbed his fidgety eyebrows: "our medicine is out of order" Chapter 797 At the beginning, Dong Tang Chi you took the special medicine. Even though he fell into a coma, he didn''t wake up until the third day, but things were far beyond their control. As soon as Dongtang Chiyou woke up, he started a killing in the Research Institute. He really became powerful and invulnerable. He killed three researchers and dozens of guards. Those people in his hands were just a mole ant that could be easily crushed. He really became a killing machine. Just when mu chenbi thought that the special medicine had been successful, Dongtang Chiyou could not be controlled. An uncontrolled killing machine was a disaster for them. Dongtang Chiyou has no reason, and he just wants to kill. As long as anyone appears in front of him, he will rush up and tear that person to pieces. After a few days of observation, it was found that he hardly had to eat, drink or sleep, as if he could not feel any fatigue. He was crazy day and night, and sometimes he would suddenly fall to the ground in pain, his body would keep convulsing, and even make some self mutilation. The cells in his body are changing every second, so the researchers haven''t found a way to deal with it yet. A guard trembles forward, crawls on the ground, stealthily lifts a small cover in the corner of the glass wall, sticks the gun in his hand from the hole, pulls the trigger, flies a needle tube out, and stabs Dongtang Chiyou. In an instant, Dongtang Chiyou''s body stops twitching and closes his eyes. It seems that he has lost consciousness, and the Institute has recovered to a state of silence. "What''s that?" Huo Baiyuan asked. Mu chenbi replied: "for the time being, it can suppress his drug, but the duration is only half an hour. Moreover, if he is always given this drug, his body will gradually develop drug resistance." "What are you going to do next?" Mu chenbi restlessly closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. In the small dark warehouse, Yunci sat against the wall with food in front of her, but she didn''t touch it. In the past few days, there will be guards coming to give her medicine and deal with the wound on her arm. Her fever has subsided and the wound is gradually healing. At this time, the door suddenly sounded footsteps, and then, the door was opened, a slender figure came in. Mu chenbi stood in front of Yunci, glanced at her and said slowly, "I hear you want to see me?" Cloud words raised his head, with cold eyes to see Xiangmu sink wall, dumb voice asked: "where is he?" Mu chenbi knows who Yunci refers to. He squats down in front of her and says with a smile, "he is willing to throw himself into the net in order to save you." Cloud words wring eyebrows, eager to ask: "what did you do to him?" Mu chenbi narrowed his cunning eyes: "I don''t need you to care what I will do to him." As soon as Yunci''s eyes sank, he suddenly raised his arm and waved to Mu chenbi. In an instant, he put the glass fragment in his hand against mu chenbi''s neck. However, before she had time to do something, mu chenbi grabbed her wrist and pulled it to the side. There was only a click. It was the sound of a broken bone. Cloud words of a face instantly fade blood color, clench teeth, strong endure wrist pain, just don''t say a word. Mu chenbi shakes off Yunci''s hand, and then grabs Yunci''s slender neck with his palm: "don''t make unnecessary struggle, I can promise not to kill you, but if you really make me angry, you will make you more painful than death!" Chapter 798 Yunci was forced to raise his head and pull out a pale smile: "you... Can try." "Good!" Mu chenbi released his hand, stood up, kicked the food in front of Yunci, and told the guard behind him: "since she doesn''t eat, no more food will be given to her from today on!" The guard answered, "yes." Mu chenbi stepped out of the warehouse. In the next few days, no one came into the warehouse, and Yunci didn''t eat anything. His wrist was still broken, and he gradually became numb with pain, as if he didn''t feel anything and couldn''t move. She had no strength, sometimes comatose, sometimes sober, and could not tell day from night. In this way, I don''t know how long, the dusty door was pushed open, the sound of footsteps sounded in my ears, cloud words opened a little eyes, blurred vision, vaguely saw the figure of Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi walked into the warehouse and looked at Yun Ci''s face, which was suddenly thin, and his lips, which were dry due to lack of water. He asked, "well, it''s not good to be hungry." Yunci doesn''t speak, even doesn''t move, just like a puppet in the corner. Mu chenbi laughed and continued: "if you ask me, maybe I can pity you." Yunci gently raised his eyes, with his eyes full of blood, staring at mu chenbi in a gloomy way, with a weak and hoarse voice in his lips: "you can only use this mean means to force others... What a pity." Mu chenbi''s smile was instantly stiff. The word "pitiful" seemed to poke into the most painful part of his heart. Many years ago, when he was living like a beggar, he heard the word countless times. Poor... Poor. They laughed at him, pitied him, and hated him as if he were rubbish. They said it was pathetic, but none of them wanted to reach out to him. Only that one person, only her, squatted in front of him, did not say anything, gave him an umbrella, two steamed buns, gave him hope to live. "Yes, well said, I''m mean!" Mu chenbi raised a cold smile: "let''s see it, a more despicable means! Come in As soon as he spoke, several guards rushed in. Mu chenbi looked at them and asked, "pretty good, isn''t it?" Several guards glanced at Yunci and nodded. Mu chenbi laughed and said carelessly, "I''ll give it to you." Several guards were stunned and didn''t seem to be sure what mu chenbi meant. Mu chenbi''s eyes narrowed: "how? Do you want me to rush you for such a thing? " "Yes, yes Several guards turned around and approached Yunci a little bit. They looked at Yunci with obsessed eyes, just like a hungry wolf, and even salivated. Mu chenbi pulled up a chair and sat down. He tilted his body, raised his legs, and gently held his chin with his hands. As if he were a spectator, he was ready to appreciate the next kindness. Yunci looks at the shadow that envelops her and vaguely understands what mu chenbi wants to do. She uses her uninjured hand to protect her body and pushes her legs to the corner. As soon as several guards rush up, they almost instantly throw Yunci to the ground. Several obscene faces are reflected in Yunci''s pupils. Their dirty hands begin to tear Yunci''s clothes, which makes Yunci nauseous. Yunci clenched his teeth and struggled to resist their touch. Chapter 799 She raised her foot and kicked a guard in the knee. The guard yelled in pain and slapped Yunci on the cheek. The crisp voice reverberated in the warehouse, and five red fingerprints appeared on Yunci''s pale cheek. The guard grabbed Yun Ci''s hair and pulled it back. He also scolded: "what are you, dare you kick me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Mu chenbi, who was sitting at the back of the play, spoke slowly: "you can play whatever you want, as long as you don''t let her die." Several guards quickly respond to the way, continue to tear cloud words clothes, cloud words again clench teeth struggling, while hand groping on the ground. Soon, she felt a sharp piece of debris. She held it firmly in her hand. Then, she raised her hand and stabbed a guard who was pressing against her. Poof Yip, the fragment stabbed the guard''s neck, and the blood sprayed out, all splashed on the faces of the other guards. They were stunned in a moment. Looking at the guard''s big eyes, they fell to the ground. While they were in a daze, Yunci waved the pieces in his hand again. The sharp pieces cut a guard''s neck again, and the guard fell down with blood pouring out. Seeing this, the other guards retreated one after another, staring at the bloody fragments in Yunci''s hands, and were afraid to move again. Within seconds, two guards fell. Mu chenbi twisted his eyebrows, stood up slowly from his chair and said with a sneer, "it''s all like this. You killed two of my guards. You''re more powerful than I thought." Cloud words pant for breath, with a pair of murderous eyes staring at mu chenbi: "your moves are just like this." Mu Shen Bi''s eye bottom flashed a touch of anger, as if to say something. At this time, a guard rushed in and said a few words in Mu chenbi''s ear. Mu chenbi''s face changed, and he glanced at the cloud words in the corner. Then he walked out of the warehouse. The frightened guards recovered, picked up the two guards on the ground and ran out of the warehouse. ¡ª¡ª As soon as mu chenbi entered the gate of the Research Institute, a roar exploded in his ear like thunder. She raised her foot and kicked a guard in the knee. The guard yelled in pain and slapped Yunci on the cheek. The crisp voice reverberated in the warehouse, and five red fingerprints appeared on Yunci''s pale cheek. The guard grabbed Yun Ci''s hair and pulled it back. He also scolded: "what are you, dare you kick me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Mu chenbi, who was sitting at the back of the play, spoke slowly: "you can play whatever you want, as long as you don''t let her die." Several guards quickly respond to the way, continue to tear cloud words clothes, cloud words again clench teeth struggling, while hand groping on the ground. Soon, she felt a sharp piece of debris. She held it firmly in her hand. Then, she raised her hand and stabbed a guard who was pressing against her. Poof Yip, the fragment stabbed the guard''s neck, and the blood sprayed out, all splashed on the faces of the other guards. They were stunned in a moment. Looking at the guard''s big eyes, they fell to the ground. While they were in a daze, Yunci waved the pieces in his hand again. The sharp pieces cut a guard''s neck again, and the guard fell down with blood pouring out. Seeing this, the other guards retreated one after another, staring at the bloody fragments in Yunci''s hands, and were afraid to move again. Chapter 800 Mu chenbi closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "there is no medicine to control him." Huo Baiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "kill him directly?" Mu chenbi shook his head: "he is an immortal monster now." Huo Baiyuan asked, "what do you mean by calling me..." Mu chenbi opened his eyes, looked at Huo Baiyuan beside him, and said, "I want you to control him with poisonous insects." "You can try, but you don''t have a good chance of success." Huo Baiyuan stepped close to the glass wall and walked to the corner. He could clearly feel the shaking of the ground under his feet. The roar made him deafening. A guard ran over and lifted the cover of the hole in the corner. Huo Baiyuan put his hand into the hole. A small insect climbed out of his sleeve, climbed into the glass wall along the hole, and slid to Dongtang Chiyou at a fast speed. It was gone. At this time, the hissing and roaring stopped suddenly, Dongtang Chiyou''s body was stiff, and then he fell to the ground heavily. He raised his head and pinched his neck with his palm, showing a look of extreme pain, as if something was struggling in his blood red pupil, then his eyes closed, and there was no movement. Mu chenbi straightened up in an instant. succeed? Just as he walked towards the other side, Dongtang Chiyou on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, covered his chest and vomited. The insect fell from his mouth on the ground and froze. It was obvious that he was dead. Huo Baiyuan turned his head and looked at mu chenbi, and said, "he failed. He had been poisoned by symbiosis and death. There are the most advanced insects in his body. Other insects have no effect on him." Mu chenbi narrowed his long and narrow eyes: "let''s untie his life and death together first." "If you want to solve the problem of living and dying together, you must let the other side of Zhonggu be present." Mu chenbi twisted his eyebrows: "so, I still want to find the woman who was hidden by Dongtang Chiyou three years ago? There is no information about her. How can I find it? " Huo Baiyuan looked at mu chenbi strangely: "haven''t you already caught her?" "Got her? What do you mean Mu chenbi also looks puzzled towards Huo Baiyuan, and the answer has loomed in his heart. Is it Next second, then listen to Huo Baiyuan from thin lips slowly say a familiar name: "cloud words." Huo Baiyuan asked: "isn''t she in your hands?" Mu chenbi''s pupil was shocked and he stared at Huo Baiyuan with unbelievable eyes. Even his voice changed its tone: "you... You mean..." ¡ª¡ª In the dark warehouse, Yunci is sitting in the corner. A sleeve has been torn. She unties the gauze around the wound. Seeing that the wound has begun to scab, she simply throws the gauze on the ground. At this time, the door was opened with a creak. Yunci suddenly grabbed the debris on the ground and held it in her palm. Even if the palm was cut, she didn''t feel anything. A beautiful shadow came in from the door. Cloud words lift Mou to see, just discover is night Jiao. Yejiao twisted her waist and walked to Yunci. She took a look at her miserable situation. A burst of schadenfreude laughter spilled under her veil. Yunci only glanced at her and then looked away. Yejiao raised her skirt and squatted down in front of Yunci. She said softly, "don''t you want to know why I came here?" Yunci ignored her. Yejiao said maliciously: "I''m a very vengeful person. I''ll never forget the things that you trample on me. So, I just want to appreciate your miserable appearance." Chapter 801 "Tut Tut, look at your poor appearance." Yejiao curved her happy eyes and said with a smile, "the way to admire the king is not simple. He can torture you to death." Yunci gave a low smile, and his voice became hoarse because he hadn''t drunk water for a long time: "you won''t come to a good end with people like mu chenbi." Yejiao grabs Yunci''s shoulder: "at this point, you''re still hard mouthed. When King Mu is tired of playing, and you have no use value, I''ll let King Mu dispose of you. I''ll see if you can still smile when the time comes." With that, she pushed Yunci back. Yunci''s back heavily bumps against the wall, and she suddenly feels a burst of suffocation. She covers her mouth and coughs violently. Her throat stings, as if she wants to cough up all the viscera. Yejiao sees that Yunci covers her mouth and nose with her hand, only showing her delicate eyes. Her heart suddenly shakes, and her head seems to explode. She grabs Yunci''s wrist in a hurry. Cloud words stop coughing, but caught a hand, still cover the mouth and nose, can''t move, raise the cold eyes to see to night Jiao. Yejiao stares at Yunci, as if she sees something terrible. She almost stares at a pair of eyes. "It''s... It''s you?" Yejiao''s voice couldn''t stop shaking: "it''s you!" It''s the eyes, it''s the cold eyes! In recent years, as like as two peas, the wall has been looking for the same kind of eyebrows as the woman, but how to find it again, still can''t find the same one after all. Only oneself is the most like one, so it will be left behind by the wall. But her eyes, but a little more amorous feelings, she thought it was this extra amorous feelings, just can''t win all the favor of Mu chenbi, so, she secretly hid a picture of that woman. She studied and pondered over the woman''s photos, but she could never learn the cool and indifferent charm of that woman. Because she pondered too thoroughly, she was more familiar with the woman''s eyes than mu chenbi. Perfectness as like as two peas in the nose, the like nature itself is the same as the woman in the picture. Yejiao can be sure almost at a glance that Yunci is the woman in the photo, the woman mu chenbi has been looking for! Yun CI opens his wrist and glances at yejiao. Then he looks away. He doesn''t seem to want to look at her more. Night Jiao but face to cloud words in front of close some, blinked his eyes, asked: "you look at my eyes, look at my eyebrows, familiar?" Yunci turns to yejiao and glances coldly at her eyebrows before her veil. Suddenly, Yunci''s eyes are fixed, and her eyebrows are frowned up a little bit. She faintly realizes that something is wrong. Yejiao is wearing a veil, only showing her eyebrows. She seems to be with herself "Very similar, right?" Night Jiao mouth said cloud words heart of thought. Yes! It''s like who I used to be. Before cloud words didn''t pay much attention, now a careful look, just found that at this moment wearing the veil of yejiao, it is like once oneself. Cloud words brow lock, the fundus is the heavy fog. "What does that mean?" Chapter 802 Yejiao didn''t answer, but sneered and said, "have you found that I''m not only wearing a veil, but also showing my similar eyebrows. All the servants downstairs are like this?" Before, in the hall downstairs, Yunci did see several such servants. They wore the same clothes and covered their faces with veils, only showing a pair of beautiful eyebrows. Now in retrospect, their eyebrows are somewhat similar to her. Why is that? Yejiao''s voice was a little bit cold and a little lonely: "King Mu has been looking for you. If he can''t find you, he has to find us as your substitute." "You say mu chenbi has been looking for me?" Yunci felt a little ridiculous: "tell me why he wanted to find me." Yejiao is surprised by Yunci''s reaction: "you don''t... Don''t remember anything, do you?" Cloud words indifferent mouth: "what should I remember?" "Eight years ago, didn''t you know King Mu?" Eight years ago Recalling the events eight years ago is really like a dream. Cloud words frankly admit: "is to know, so what?" Eight years ago, mu chenbi, who was still a young man, was still young. She didn''t have so many cunning schemes. She appeared in front of her with the meaning of flattery. But Yunci only had hatred for him. Later, she even designed to let his parents kill each other and help ah you capture nineteen villas. This brief acquaintance is just an accident, but it''s not a good past. So what''s mu chenbi''s purpose in looking for him all the time? Looking at cloud words slightly confused look, night Jiao also fell into doubt. Did she admit that she was not the woman in the picture? Yejiao slowly said: "that heavy rain, you saved him on the verge of death, you think about it, you really don''t remember?" Rainy night Yejiao, while observing Yunci''s look, reminds her: "you gave him an umbrella and two steamed buns..." Rainy night, umbrella, bun. Yunci is searching for these information in memory. Suddenly, a familiar picture flashed through the brain. She vaguely recalled that when she was about to leave, she and Dongtang Chiyou went out together on a rainy day. When Dongtang Chiyou went to buy hot cocoa for her, she saw a beggar by the side of the road. She did not see the beggar''s appearance, only saw the beggar lying on the ground, motionless, almost no breath, was dying. That pitiful appearance made her seem to see Dongtang Chiyou who had been in the underground prison, so she went over and put an umbrella and two steamed buns in her hand in front of him, which might give him a ray of life. So... The beggar at that time Cloud words with a pair of stunned eyes looking at night Jiao. Yejiao said, "you saved a beggar, didn''t you? The beggar is the king Night Jiao''s words, like a thunder, will cloud words head-on split. That beggar... Is mu chenbi?! How can... How can it be mu chenbi! Night Jiao farfetched smile: "is you, gave him the hope to live." So, mu chenbi should have died in the heavy rain, he should have died in the heavy rain, she... Gave an umbrella, gave two steamed buns, just let him live. no That''s not the truth! Cloud words suddenly raised his hands, tightly hugged his head. Chapter 803 She couldn''t accept, couldn''t accept the fact. Dr. yuan once told her that even if she crossed the past, she could not save anyone who should die or kill someone who should live. So, even if the young Mu sinks in front of her, even if it is easy for her to kill him, she still does nothing. But she never thought that because of her pity, because she insisted on going out on that rainy day, because she caught a glimpse of him falling on the ground in the rain, just because of the umbrella and the two steamed buns, she saved mu chenbi, who should have died there. If any of these links went wrong, she would not meet mu chenbi, but it happened that everything was just right, it was just like fate! If it wasn''t for her, mu chenbi would not live. Mu chenbi would have died long ago, and there would not be so much hatred behind her, so much blood flowing, and so many people''s sacrifice around her! It''s all because of her... It''s all because of her! All this, originally, was her own hand. Yunci only felt that her heart seemed to be delayed by a knife. Holding her head, she kept pounding the back of her head against the wall, which made the wall thump. Yejiao is frightened by her sudden extreme behavior. She grabs Yunci''s arm and asks, "what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? " What happened to her? If she wants to die, she should! That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? She saved mu chenbi? She clearly wanted to let mu chenbi die, but let mu chenbi live, which should have died. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! Yunci raised his head and couldn''t help laughing, just like a madman. The more he laughed, the louder he was. However, tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes and slid down his cheek. With a smile, the laughter gradually turned into a cry. Yun CI smashes his chest with his fist, bends down and lies on the ground, crying bitterly and despairingly. She couldn''t accept, couldn''t accept the fact. Dr. yuan once told her that even if she crossed the past, she could not save anyone who should die or kill someone who should live. So, even if the young Mu sinks in front of her, even if it is easy for her to kill him, she still does nothing. But she never thought that because of her pity, because she insisted on going out on that rainy day, because she caught a glimpse of him falling on the ground in the rain, just because of the umbrella and the two steamed buns, she saved mu chenbi, who should have died there. If any of these links went wrong, she would not meet mu chenbi, but it happened that everything was just right, it was just like fate! If it wasn''t for her, mu chenbi would not live. Mu chenbi would have died long ago, and there would not be so much hatred behind her, so much blood flowing, and so many people''s sacrifice around her! It''s all because of her... It''s all because of her! All this, originally, was her own hand. Yunci only felt that her heart seemed to be delayed by a knife. Holding her head, she kept pounding the back of her head against the wall, which made the wall thump. Chapter 804 After Huo Baiyuan''s words, he didn''t hear any response from mu chenbi for a long time. He raised his eyes and saw that mu chenbi''s face had faded all its blood color, and his eyes were shaking violently. Huo Baiyuan saw something wrong with him: "what''s the matter with you?" Mu chenbi recovered from his astonishment. For a moment, he felt absurd and ridiculous: "are you kidding me? How old is Yunci now? How old was she eight years ago? How could she be... " Huo Baiyuan drooped his eyes: "yes, she''s really not the right age. As for why, I can''t tell you for the time being. You may not believe it, but I''m sure she is..." "Is she ah CI?" Mu chenbi interrupts Huo Baiyuan''s words, looks at Huo Baiyuan with eager, expectant, but a little scared eyes, and murmurs repeatedly: "she is... Ah ci..." Yun Ci, ah CI. Yunci is a CI. Over the years, how much he expected to find ah Ci, how much he expected to meet her again, but how much he expected, how much he was afraid. He was afraid that what Huo Baiyuan said was true. He was afraid that the cloud words were really ah words. He beat her, he left her in the warehouse and left her alone, he didn''t treat her gunshot wounds, he didn''t give her food, he broke her hand, he even... Even called a few guards to smear her! What did he do to ah CI! How can he forgive himself?! Ah ci... Ah ci Mu chenbi repeated the name that haunted him in his heart, turned around and rushed to the door of the Research Institute. On the bus, mu chenbi ordered coldly: "drive back!" The driver in the driver''s seat hasn''t responded yet: "ah?" Mu chenbi roared: "drive! Drive now The car was speeding on the road, and the scenery outside the window flashed by. Mu chenbi sat on the car and held his hands tightly. His palms were wet. He was in a state of confusion. He couldn''t tell what it was like, surprise or panic? Arriving at the villa, before the car stopped, mu chenbi opened the car door and got off. His figure rushed into the villa gate like a strong wind and ran towards the second floor. It''s only a staircase away from the warehouse where Yunci is locked. But at this moment, he feels that the distance is so far away that every step seems to exhaust his whole body. When she came to the warehouse, he suddenly opened the door, and suddenly saw that in the dark and narrow warehouse, Yunci was sitting in the corner, her head was weak, her face was thin and pale, her broken hand fell to the ground, and her clothes were torn to pieces, as if her breath had become weak. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at Xiangmu chenbi with her red eyes. At this glance, mu chenbi felt that he was choked by a big hand and couldn''t breathe. He walked into the warehouse step by step with heavy steps, came to Yunci and squatted down. He reaches out his hand to Yunci. Yunci suddenly raises the glass fragment in his hand and wants to stab him. Mu chenbi immediately grabs Yun Ci''s wrist and realizes that he is too hard. He loosens it and says in a dumb voice, "I didn''t want to hurt you." Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s wrist with one hand and tears off Yunci''s collar with the other hand. He is surprised to see that there is a protruding red mark near her heart. Chapter 805 It''s true... It''s true. Mu chenbi slowly raised his hand to Yunci''s cheek, and then covered Yunci''s mouth gently, only showing her cool eyes. Yunci is looking at him with a pair of cold and alert eyes. Mu chenbi was shocked all over. In an instant, his hands trembled violently like five thunderbolts. These are the eyes... These are the eyes! Eight years ago, because of curiosity and vigilance, he was always looking for opportunities to meet ah CI. Ah CI always looked at him with such cold and alert eyes. No matter when he was young or now, he couldn''t understand why ah CI thought of him that way. Yun Ci, ah CI. It''s just a one word name. It''s so easy to guess, the answer is in front of him, he didn''t find it! Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s wrist and suddenly hugs her into his arms. He tightens his arms inch by inch, as if to melt her into the blood. "Ah ci... Ah ci..." Mu chenbi sticks to Yun Ci''s ear, his voice trembles with excitement, every sound is full of joy, but tears overflow from the corner of his eyes: "ah Ci, I finally... Found you." At this moment, he is like embracing the whole world, like a child who has lost his home, and finally finds his way back. He feels more satisfied and happy than ever, and seems to have no regrets any more. Cloud words hate mu chenbi touch, struggling in his arms, cold voice: "let me go." Mu chenbi, just like waking up from a dream, slowly releases Yunci and stares at Yunci''s face with a pair of eyes full of nostalgia. It turns out that this is his ah CI. It turns out that his ah CI looks like this. Eight years ago, she appeared in front of him, always wearing a veil. He only knew her delicate and cold eyes, but he didn''t see her real face. "Ah CI." Mu chenbi carefully called cloud words, asked: "you actually recognized me, right?" Cloud words partial beginning, does not respond to Mu chenbi''s eyes and problems. Mu chenbi''s eyes moved down slowly and noticed that Yunci''s hand was broken by him. Mu chenbi slowly reaches out his hand and holds Yunci''s wrist. However, he sees Yunci''s brow wrinkled because of pain. Mu chenbi''s heart seems to be in pain. He didn''t speak. He stood up, picked up Yunci and walked out of the warehouse. In the corridor on the second floor, yejiao is coming face to face. She sees mu chenbi holding Yunci. Her face turns white and she wants to speak. But mu chenbi doesn''t even look at her and passes her directly. Mu chenbi came to his bedroom with Yunci in his arms, put her carefully beside the bed and sat down. He turned to the guard at the door and called, "call the doctor!" Soon, the doctor came to the bedroom, followed by two guards. When Yunci saw the two guards, he suddenly shrank back as if he had been stabbed. Mu chenbi noticed the abnormality of cloud words and said to the two policemen, "you go out first." Two guards left the room. The doctor came to Yunci and examined her. The gunshot wound on her shoulder had healed. Because she hadn''t eaten for a long time, she was very weak. Her palm was cut several deep wounds by pieces of glass. Now the heaviest wound on her body is her wrist broken by Muchen. As soon as the doctor touched the wrist, Yun CI turned pale with pain. Chapter 806 Mu chenbi stared at him nervously and couldn''t help roaring: "can you take it easy?" The doctor was startled, trembling said: "this young lady''s bone dislocation, need to give her first break right." Mu chenbi twisted his brow: "how to break it? Just like that? " The doctor nodded. Mu chenbi asked, "is there a way to relieve pain?" The doctor shook his head, said: "in fact, the pain is only a moment, as long as you can bear it." Mu chenbi stepped up to Yunci, gently bent down, looked at Yunci with a pair of gentle eyes that were about to drip water, and said, "it may hurt a little. Can you bear it?" Cloud words ignore mu chenbi. Mu chenbi motioned the doctor to start with his eyes. The doctor grabs Yunci''s wrist and presses the bone of her wrist. The pain made Yunci''s pale face more fragile, as if he might fall down at any time. Seeing that Yunci was about to bite his lip, mu chenbi stretched out a hand to Yunci: "ah Ci, if it hurts, bite me." Cloud words twist the beginning, looking to the other side, let mu chenbi''s hand still stiff in the air. To find the bone dislocation, the doctor grabbed Yunci''s wrist and pulled it aside, only to hear the bone click. Cloud words instantly hurt all over a shiver, the body some can''t support, to one side, mu chenbi timely embrace her shoulder, will her into the arms. Looking at the person''s face pale, forehead has exuded a layer of cold sweat, powerless drooping head, already weak to faint. The doctor bandaged Yunci''s wrist and said, "it''s better for her not to use this hand during the time when she has been injured for 100 days." After the doctor left, mu chenbi put Yunci on the bed. He wanted to touch her injured wrist, but he was afraid of hurting her. So he had to withdraw his hand, bend down, stare at her with burning eyes, and asked softly, "are you hungry? Do you want to sleep or eat first? " Yun CI lies on the bed, staring at the ceiling with only a pair of empty eyes. There is no expression on his pale face, as if he turns a deaf ear to the words of Mu chenbi. Mu chenbi''s eyes were dim, and then he said, "eat something first. You haven''t eaten for several days." Ten minutes later, a servant brought a bowl of hot porridge. Mu chenbi helped Yunci up from the bed, took the porridge, scooped a spoonful, and carefully put it on his lips to cool. "Your hand is not convenient. Can I feed you?" Mu chenbi hands the spoon to Yunci, just like coaxing a child: "ah... Open your mouth." Yunci tilted his head and didn''t move. Mu chenbi said patiently: "you haven''t eaten for several days. You should have some porridge first, otherwise your stomach will not be able to bear it. This is fish porridge. It tastes good. Have a taste. Or if you have something else you want to eat, you can tell me Yunci still hasn''t given him any response. Mu chenbi took a deep breath, put down the porridge, stretched out a hand, did not dare to touch Yunci''s wrist, then gently grasped Yunci''s sleeve, lowered his head, almost in a pleading tone, and said: "ah Ci, would you take care of me?" Cloud words wring up eyebrows, finally turn Mou to see Mu Shen wall one eye, voice weak and hoarse: "what do you want to do?" Her questioning words, like a sharp blade, stabbed mu chenbi''s heart. Mu chenbi held Yunci''s shoulder tightly and said with a sincere look, "ah Ci, I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to make it up to you." Chapter 807 "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Mu chenbi''s voice is full of deep guilt: "I don''t know you are ah Ci, so... That''s why I hurt you. I''m sorry, ah CI." He can''t wait to show his heart to Yunci. He wants to cut his heart out and deliver it to Yunci. "From now on, I will be good to you." Hearing this, Yunci suddenly sneered, as if she had heard a joke. She looked at Xiangmu chenbi with sarcastic eyes: "from now on? What shall we talk about from now on? " Mu chenbi gently pursed his thin lips, kept silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "ah Ci, I want you to stay with me forever." Yunci said with a sneer, "do you think it''s possible?" Mu chenbi twists his eyebrows, and the hand holding Yunci''s shoulder Instantly increases his strength. But soon, he suppresses all his emotions and releases his hand slightly, as if he has chosen to compromise. "Well, I won''t talk about it first. Will you drink the porridge first?" Mu chenbi picked up the porridge again and handed it to Yunci: "if you don''t want me to feed you, you can do it yourself. I''ll help you with the bowl." Cloud words cold mouth way: "I know, you do so, because at the beginning I saved you, so you appreciate me." "I''m grateful to you, but it''s not just because I''m grateful. I..." There is something else to say, but mu chenbi didn''t go on. Yunci raised a pale sneer at mu chenbi: "don''t be grateful to me. The reason why I save you is because I didn''t know that the dying little beggar was you. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t give you an umbrella, those two steamed buns." Yunci looked at mu chenbi, bit his teeth and said, "I will let you die there!" There was a bang. Mu chenbi slammed the porridge on the table next to him. He stared at Yunci with a pair of blood red eyes and asked with trembling lips: "why! Why do you hate me so much since eight years ago? I take you as the light and approach you, but you can avoid me as if I were a bug or garbage. " "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Mu chenbi''s voice is full of deep guilt: "I don''t know you are ah Ci, so... That''s why I hurt you. I''m sorry, ah CI." He can''t wait to show his heart to Yunci. He wants to cut his heart out and deliver it to Yunci. "From now on, I will be good to you." Hearing this, Yunci suddenly sneered, as if she had heard a joke. She looked at Xiangmu chenbi with sarcastic eyes: "from now on? What shall we talk about from now on? " Mu chenbi gently pursed his thin lips, kept silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "ah Ci, I want you to stay with me forever." Yunci said with a sneer, "do you think it''s possible?" Mu chenbi twists his eyebrows, and the hand holding Yunci''s shoulder Instantly increases his strength. But soon, he suppresses all his emotions and releases his hand slightly, as if he has chosen to compromise. "Well, I won''t talk about it first. Will you drink the porridge first?" Mu chenbi picked up the porridge again and handed it to Yunci: "if you don''t want me to feed you, you can do it yourself. I''ll help you with the bowl." Cloud words cold mouth way: "I know, you do so, because at the beginning I saved you, so you appreciate me." "I''m grateful to you, but it''s not just because I''m grateful. I..." Chapter 808 Cloud words coldly looking at Mu Shen wall, voice weak, but clear, extremely firm said: "yes, I will only think of him." Mu chenbi''s eyes flashed a touch of pain color, as if he was stabbed in the heart by this sentence. He and Yunci''s eyes were opposite, and no one''s eyes were willing to give way, as if this was a silent competition. Finally, mu chenbi dropped his head first and kept silent for a long time. Mu chenbi raised his head again, looked at Yunci with soft eyes, and said in a low voice: "I''ll put porridge here, and I won''t talk about it today. You have a rest first, and I''ll see you later." With that, mu chenbi stood up and walked out of the room. When the door is closed, Yunci gets out of bed immediately and walks around the room. You can see that this is mu chenbi''s bedroom, but he doesn''t find any useful information. Go to the door, open the door, but suddenly see several guards standing outside, cloud words subconsciously back two steps. A guard bowed his head respectfully to the cloud: "the king orders that you need to rest and not walk around." In fact, I can guess that mu chenbi will find someone to watch her. Yunci falls into the room heavily and goes back to the bed to sit down. She doesn''t have much heart to talk to Mu chenbi about her past love and hatred. Now the most important thing is to know where ah you is locked up and whether mu chenbi has done anything to him. In the evening, when the door was pushed open, mu chenbi came into the room. His tired eyes were swept away. He saw Yunci sitting by the bed with only a small orange lamp on the head of the bed. Her side face melted into the dusky time. The porridge on the table didn''t move. It was cold and stiff. Mu chenbi quickly walked to the bed and looked down at the bowl of porridge: "ah Ci, didn''t you eat?" Yunci didn''t speak and didn''t even look at mu chenbi. "I''ll let the kitchen get you food again." Mu chenbi said. Half an hour later, a servant brought a bowl of hot porridge again. Mu chenbi took the porridge and sat down beside the bed. He stammered: "I... I don''t know your taste. If you don''t want porridge, you can tell me what you want." Cloud words finally indifferent said: "don''t want to eat." Mu chenbi said coldly, "you haven''t eaten for several days. Are you going to starve yourself to death?" Yunci turned his head and glanced at mu chenbi. He said with a sneer, "I haven''t eaten for several days. Who did I worship?" I was dumb for a moment. It''s him, it''s his own order, not to give her any food. "It''s my fault." Mu chenbi lowered his head, almost in a pleading tone, and said, "you can blame me whatever you want. Don''t trample on your body. Would you like to eat something first?" Yunci didn''t continue the topic with him, but asked, "when are you going to lock me up?" Mu chenbi slowly raised his head and looked at Xiang Yunci: "don''t you like being locked up? I can leave you alone. As long as Dongtang Chiyou is still in my hands, you will never leave, will you? But Mu chenbi reaches out a hand, picks up a wisp of hair beside Yunci''s ear and twists it around his fingertips. It''s like they are the closest lovers. "But, ah Ci, I know you are very smart. I''m afraid if I don''t shut you up, he will find Dongtang Chiyou soon. Then I really can''t help leaving you by my side." Chapter 809 Cloud words avoid the touch of Mu chenbi, the disgust between the eyebrows is not hidden, just like the mu chenbi as a bug, as garbage. The action she couldn''t avoid hurt mu chenbi''s eyes. He took back his hand rigidly and put it between his nose, as if he could still smell the fragrance of her hair, which made him so busy that his inner possessiveness seemed more and more uncontrollable. "What did you do to ah you?" Cloud words angry voice questions. Mu chenbi put down his hand, cold face can not see a trace of emotion: "I can only tell you that his life is not in danger for the time being." Hearing this, Yunci was a little relieved, but then he twisted his brows and looked at Xiangmu chenbi''s eyes with hatred: "if you don''t kill him, you want to use me as a threat to torture him, don''t you?" Mu chenbi pulled his lips: "this time, but he volunteered." Cloud words Leng for a while: "what meaning?" "No Mu chenbi shook his head and picked up the porridge in his hand: "forget it, don''t mention him, you eat first." Cloud words indifferently skim the beginning: "I said, I don''t want to eat." Mu chenbi rubbed his eyebrows, and his tone showed a deep sense of powerlessness: "how do you want to eat?" Yunci stopped talking again. Mu chenbi scooped up a spoon: "one mouthful, one mouthful, OK? If you don''t eat it, it''s cold. " Cloud words Cu Cu eyebrow, seem to have no patience: "you go out." "Ah ci..." "I''ll let you out!" Cloud words a roar, seem to be because too extreme, cover chest fierce cough. "Ah CI!" Mu chenbi immediately put down the bowl, held Yunci''s shoulder and gently patted her back. Yunci coughed and pushed mu chenbi: "get out... Get out!" Mu chenbi suddenly chuckled: "ah Ci, this is my room. Where do you want me to go? I''m going to sleep here, of course Cloud words slowly ease down, coldly looked at him: "you place so big, still worry about no place to sleep? If you want to sleep here, I''ll go With that, Yunci pushed aside mu chenbi and got out of bed to put on his shoes. Mu chenbi grabs Yun Ci''s wrist, and then pulls her to her arms. Her strong arm firmly imprisons her waist. She looks down at the angry face of the person in her arms. Mu chenbi can''t help but want to laugh. "I''m kidding you. You sleep here. I''ll go to another room, OK?" Yunci raised his head and looked at Xiangmu chenbi with disgusting eyes: "let me go." Mu chenbi slowly released his hand: "I''ll go to the study to deal with some things, you sleep first." With these words, mu chenbi also took a deep look at Yunci, then turned and walked towards the door. At the moment when the door is closed, Yunci seems to have been drained of all his strength. He sits down beside the bed and looks out the window at the darkness spreading wantonly. She doesn''t know what to do to let mu chenbi release ah you and get out of this huge cage. Shuo Guo. In the early morning, a ray of sunshine slanted down. Aunt Zhao took off her apron and laughed at Shen Zhiyu sitting on the sofa in the living room: "Mr. Shen, breakfast is ready." Shen Zhiyu got up from the sofa and said thank you to Aunt Zhao. Then he went outside the room and knocked on the door. "North leaning, are you awake?" During this period of time, Xia Beiqing still resisted Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu tried to avoid appearing in front of Xia Beiqing too much, so she left aunt Zhao to help. Chapter 810 There was no response in the room. In fact, Shen Zhiyu had been used to it for a long time. He pushed the door open. In the room, Xia Beiqing was sitting by the bed, writing with a book. When Shen Zhiyu pushed the door in, he closed the book and put it under the pillow. Shen Zhiyu didn''t notice his strange behavior. He said in a low voice, "incline to the north, get up and eat." Xia Bei leans his arms and moves himself to the wheelchair a little bit. In the process, he almost falls down. Shen Zhiyu wants to rush through, but he stifles his steps. If you get too close, you''ll get angry. Yang Shao said, try to follow him, don''t let him have too much emotion. Xia Bei leans into a wheelchair and pushes it to Shen Zhiyu, but he doesn''t stay. He passes by him and goes out of the room. On the dining table, Xia Bei leans his head down, his face is gray, and he can''t see any color in his eyes. He is like a puppet, carrying steamed stuffed buns to his mouth bit by bit. He doesn''t take a few bites, but he puts them down and doesn''t eat them. During this period of time, he had a bad appetite and couldn''t eat much. He lost a lot of weight quickly. Sometimes when he was in a wheelchair, he was really like a terminally ill patient. "Have some more." Shen Zhiyu looked at him and said. Xia Beiqing ignores Shen Zhiyu and turns his wheelchair to leave. At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang. Shen Zhiyu gets up to open the door, and Yang shaozheng stands outside. Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "have you eaten yet? Would you like to join us? " "No, No Yang Shao walks into the room and leans toward Xia Bei, nodding with a smile. Xia Beiqing did not respond and continued to push the wheelchair into the room. Yang Shao pointed to the room and said to Shen Zhiyu, "I went first." Shen Zhiyu nodded: "good." In the room, Xia Beiqing is sitting by the French window. Yang Shaoxing pushes the door in, pulls a chair and sits opposite Xia Beiqing. He followed Xia Beiqing''s line of sight and saw a dead branch outside the window. The flowers on the dead branch withered, and the petals fell lightly in the soil, which was stained by the mud. Yang Shao takes back his sight and looks at the gauze wrapped around his neck. Just a while ago, Xia Beiqing suffered from self mutilation again. He didn''t know where to find a piece of glass and cut his neck. Fortunately, Shen Zhiyu found it in time. Shen Zhiyu almost left the room in the corner. Everything that could make Xia Beiqing hurt himself was put away, and the room became a little empty. Yang Shao laughed and asked, "how have you been recently?" Xia Beiqing doesn''t talk. Yang Shao is used to it. Every treatment is like this, even if it takes a few hours, and Yang Shao''s mouth is dry, Xia Beiqing may only reply two or three sentences. Even two or three sentences may be helpful to his treatment. "Did you take the medicine on time?" In fact, Yang Shao knows that Shen Zhiyu will stare at Xia Beiqing and let him take medicine. Yang Shao talks about some beautiful things again. I don''t know how long, but Xia Beiqing finally takes back his sight outside the window. He slowly picked up the pen and paper, wrote a few words on the paper, and handed it to Yang Shao to see. ¡ª¡ªI ignore you. Is that interesting? Yang Shao said with a smile: "it''s my duty to treat you. It has nothing to do with whether you are interesting or not." Chapter 811 Xia Beiqing did not respond again. Yang Shao put his arm on the table and changed the topic: "you don''t like what I said. Let''s talk about you. What do you want to do most?" Xia Beiqing doesn''t talk. Yang Shao asked himself: "well, let me guess, you always want Shen Zhiyu to leave, and never show up in front of you again." Hearing this, Xia Bei tilted his eyes and looked at Yang Shao a little. Then he nodded and took up the pen to write. ¡ª¡ªNow that you know, let him go. Yang Shao asked, "after he left? Last time he left, you committed suicide, didn''t you? " Xia Beiqing''s hand holding the pen trembled, and the tip of the pen was facing the paper, but he didn''t write anything after all. "He stayed, you want to commit suicide, he left as you wish, you still want to commit suicide, why?" Yang Shao observes Xia Beiqing and asks. The summer leans to the north and lowers its head slowly. After a long time without waiting for any reply, Yang Shao held his hand to his forehead and gave a helpless smile: "to tell you the truth, you are really the most difficult patient I have ever met in my career. For other patients, I can more or less figure out their psychological activities from their expressions or words, so as to suit the remedy to the case. But I really can''t guess you. I really want to know, What on earth do you think? " Xia Bei tilted his hand and wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªIs the pursuit of death and liberation disease? Yang Shao nodded: "in my opinion, it''s disease, and... If you want to commit suicide, it''s not the pursuit of liberation, because you are cowardly, you want to escape, incline to the north, and you are not afraid of death. Why are you afraid of living?" The Summer North inclined to have no reaction again, in the room fell into a silence. After a while, Yang Shao took out a book from his briefcase and handed it to Xia Beiqing: "this is a very interesting book I brought you today. You can have a look at it when you have time." The north of summer is not connected. Yang Shao put the book on his side gently, and suddenly thought of another thing: "by the way, the notebook I gave you, did you record your mood and worries on it?" Xia Beiqing nodded, Yang Shao said with a smile, "it''s better to write more than to hold it in your heart." As soon as noon, Yang Shao came out of the room. Shen Zhiyu stood up on the sofa, poured a glass of water to Yang Shao, and asked, "is it over? How is it today? " Yang Shao shrugged his shoulders: "it''s not the same as before." There was no progress. Shen Zhiyu looks a little lonely. Xia Beiqing did not respond again. Yang Shao put his arm on the table and changed the topic: "you don''t like what I said. Let''s talk about you. What do you want to do most?" Xia Beiqing doesn''t talk. Yang Shao asked himself: "well, let me guess, you always want Shen Zhiyu to leave, and never show up in front of you again." Hearing this, Xia Bei tilted his eyes and looked at Yang Shao a little. Then he nodded and took up the pen to write. ¡ª¡ªNow that you know, let him go. Yang Shao asked, "after he left? Last time he left, you committed suicide, didn''t you? " Xia Beiqing''s hand holding the pen trembled, and the tip of the pen was facing the paper, but he didn''t write anything after all. "He stayed, you want to commit suicide, he left as you wish, you still want to commit suicide, why?" Yang Shao observes Xia Beiqing and asks. The summer leans to the north and lowers its head slowly. Yang Shao had no choice but to help her forehead. Chapter 812 At this time, there was a voice outside the door, and then the door was opened. Cloud words lift Mou to see, see a touch of Qian Ying walked in. It''s yejiao. She is also wearing a veil, which is very similar to Yunci''s eyebrows, slightly pick up, always showing a kind of charm. Yejiao closes the door, turns her eyes, and looks around the bedroom. Then she looks at Yunci sitting on the bed. Under the veil, she smiles: "it''s really enviable to live in the bedroom of King Mu..." Yunci ignored her. Yejiao walks slowly to Yunci, sits down beside the bed and says, "you''re back. Mu chenbi dismisses all the servants who look like you. He doesn''t need us anymore." Cloud words light glanced at her one eye, the voice has no strength: "then why don''t you go?" Yejiao''s face stiffened for a moment, and then showed a far fetched smile: "I''m certainly different from those servants." Yunci looked away and kept silent. Yejiao stares at Yunci''s pale face, as if to make a hole in her. Then, her eyes slowly move down and shoot at Yunci. She looks at Yunci from the beginning to the end and returns to Yunci''s face. "I''ve always wanted to know what kind of a CI mu chenbi is looking for. He''s so cold-blooded and vicious that I can''t forget him for so many years. But I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s strange. How old were you eight years ago?" Cloud words turn eyes, meet night Jiao examine eyes, calm said: "you like Mu sink wall." Yejiao''s pupil obviously shakes, which is enough to expose her inner thoughts. "You like him, don''t you?" Yunci asked. Night Jiao clenched the hand that clenched to put on knee, cold voice asks in reply: "have relation with you?" Cloud words slowly said: "as long as I am in, mu chenbi''s heart will never have your place, perhaps one day, he will be like those servants, dismissing you." Night Jiao suddenly stood up, with angry eyes looking at cloud words: "what do you mean, is to show off?" Cloud words pull up the corner of the lip, smile: "I''m just reminding you." The night Jiao doubts of Cu rise eyebrow heart: "remind? What do you remind me of? " "As long as I''m not here, you can continue to be my double. Maybe one day, mu chenbi will really like you." Cloud words said slowly. Yejiao thought about Yunci''s words: "so... Should I let you go? Should I let you disappear from my side Cloud words lift Mou to look at night Jiao: "yes, let me go, premise is, I want to take East Tang Chi you to leave together." "You..." yejiao is about to say something. Suddenly she turns her eyes around and finds something wrong: "wait a minute." Night Jiao suddenly laughed, with incredible eyes staring at cloud words, said with a smile: "sure enough, you and smart, I really almost was you around." Cloud words picked to pick eyebrow tip, didn''t speak. Yejiao slowly leaned over, put her hand on the edge of the bed, and got close to Yunci: "to tell you the truth, I was really excited just now, but if I was found by mu chenbi when you and Dongtang Chiyou left, I would die without a place to bury myself. You should know that Mu chenbi is very smart, and it''s easy to find out my head. I dare not betray him." "So, our cooperation can''t be achieved?" Yunci asked Chapter 813 "No," he said Night Jiao raised a hand, make stop action: "I didn''t want to reach any cooperation with you." "Good." Cloud words a little bit curved lips, toward the night Jiao revealed a meaning unknown smile. This smile, inexplicably let yejiao have a bad premonition. Yejiao doesn''t have the heart to talk to Yunci any more. She straightens up and walks to the door. Just as she opens the room, she suddenly sees a tall figure standing outside. It''s mu chenbi. Mu chenbi looked at yejiao coldly, his face showed a trace of displeasure: "what are you doing here? Who let you in? " The man''s question made yejiao''s heart ache for a moment. She clenched her hands and explained in a low voice: "I just want to see her..." "Don''t come in without my permission." Mu chenbi coldly dropped this sentence, and then stepped past yejiao and walked into the room. Yejiao turns her head and sees mu chenbi''s figure walking towards Yunci. She sits down beside the bed, then reaches out her hand and caresses Yunci''s hair. She asks in a very gentle voice, "did you sleep well last night?" She had never felt such tenderness. It turns out that a person as cold-blooded and arrogant as mu chenbi would also put on such a cautious posture and speak to a person in such a flattering tone. Yejiao only felt that the air in the room became thin, which almost made her unable to breathe. She strode out of the door. Cloud words see night Jiao figure disappear, partial head avoid mu chenbi touch. Mu chenbi''s hand was stiff in the air. Suddenly, he thought of something. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "let me show you something interesting." He stretched out his stiff hand to Yunci. Yunci looked down and saw that there was a clear tooth mark at the tiger''s mouth of Mu chenbi''s hand. The tooth mark was familiar. It was like she took a bite last time, but it was strange and unnatural. Mu chenbi is like a treasure offering, presenting the teeth seal of hukou to Yunci. "This is the last time you bit my tooth mark, it has been disappearing very slowly, so I made it into a tattoo." Mu chenbi gently caresses Yunci''s pale face with his hand with teeth marks. His eyes gradually become obsessed. His hot eyes seem to burn Yunci to death. "Ah ci... This is the mark you left on me. I want it to never disappear." Cloud words wring eyebrows, from the heart of a deep disgust, looked away, scolded a: "neuropathy." After being scolded, mu chenbi not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and said, "you didn''t eat all day last night. Are you going to eat all day today?" Cloud words cold answer: "don''t eat." "You want to starve yourself?" Cloud words look still indifferent: "starve to death." Mu Shen Bi''s eyes darkened: "if you starve yourself, you will never see Dongtang Chiyou again." Hearing this, Yunci''s long eyelashes trembled, her eyes twinkled, but she still didn''t say anything. Seeing that it was useless to take Dongtang Chiyou as a threat, mu chenbi breathed a little, rubbed his fidgety eyebrows, and his tone was weak: "then tell me, what do you want to do before you are willing to eat?" Cloud words slowly turn eyes, calm looking at mu chenbi, said: "where is a you, what did you do to him?" Mu chenbi''s expression had a trace of anger, gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t tell you!" Chapter 814 Cloud words also seem to be unable to control, straighten up body, face tight, roared: "at least let me see him!" This roar, as if exhausted her whole body strength, soon, her body a soft, and powerless back to the head of the bed, slightly open mouth breathing. Mu chenbi squints his sharp eyes, stares at Yunci and says, "as long as you see him, you will eat?" Cloud words weakly nodded. "Good." Mu chenbi agreed. Cloud words dim eyes a bright, eager to see Xiangmu chenbi: "take me... To see her." "Wait a minute." Mu chenbi stood up and stepped out of the room. After a few minutes, his figure returned to the room again, but with a bowl of steaming porridge in his hand, he went to the bed and handed it to Yunci: "after drinking this bowl of porridge, I''ll take you to see him." Yunci snatched the porridge in a hurry and poured it into her mouth. The steaming porridge was still smoking white smoke, but she couldn''t feel the heat. She swallowed it desperately. Even if she was choked and coughed violently, she refused to stop. She coughed and poured porridge at the same time. She looked very embarrassed. Looking at Yunci''s desperate and crazy way of pouring porridge in order to meet dongtangchi, mu chenbi only feels the pain of stabbing his eyes, and jealousy is surging in his heart like a tide. After finishing a bowl of porridge with the fastest speed, Yunci put the empty bowl aside. His chest heaved violently and his pale face turned red. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, looked at Xiangmu chenbi with her red eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice, "now... Can you take me there?" Mu chenbi leaned down slowly and picked up the cloud words on the bed. Cloud words suddenly struggled: "let me go, I will go." Mu Shen Bi dropped his eyes to see her one eye, don''t say. Out of the room, came to a, the hall of the guards have cast a look of consternation, and dare not see more, can only lower the head to steal a few eyes. I didn''t expect that Mu king, who had been indifferent for so many years, was finally interested in women. Mu chenbi comes to the gate with Yunci in his arms, shoves Yunci into the car, and then sits down beside her. Yunci stares at mu chenbi warily: "don''t you see ah you? Where are you taking me Mu chenbi turns his eyes to see Xiang Yunci: "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you." The car slowly left the villa, ten minutes later, stopped at the foot of the gate of life and death. Naturally, Yunci is familiar with this place. "The gate of life and death? Are you at the gate of life and death Why does mu chenbi shut ah you in the door of life and death? Don''t know why, cloud words suddenly a palpitation, unexpectedly have a kind of bad premonition. Mu chenbi opens the door and gets out of the car. Then he takes Yunci out, but he doesn''t put it down, so he takes Yunci up the mountain. Yunci struggled and said, "let me go by myself!" Mu chenbi lowered his eyes, looked at the cloud words and said in a soft voice: "there is still a long way to go, you will be tired." Yunci didn''t know what to say for a moment. Come to the gate of life and death, walk through a corridor, mu chenbi finally holds Yunci outside the Research Institute, then slowly puts her down, but her arm is still holding her waist. Cloud words wring eyebrows: "what does this mean?" Ah you... Ah you in the Institute? If you are really in the Research Institute, it will never be a good thing. Mu chenbi didn''t speak. When a researcher presses the code key and the door is opened, there is not only the smell of disinfectant, but also a deafening roar. Chapter 815 Yunci felt the ground under his feet shaking twice with the roar of writing. what is it? Is there any beast in the Institute? "Go in." Mu chenbi embraces Yunci and goes in. Step by step into the Research Institute, with Yunci''s eyes, I saw a lot of dazzling experimental equipment, with papers stacked in the corner. Several researchers seemed to be discussing something, and stopped at this time. In the deepest part of the Research Institute, there is a huge glass wall, in which there is a tall figure. The image is crazy, beating the glass wall with fists, roaring from the throat, resounding throughout the Research Institute. Yunci fixed his eyes and saw a familiar face on the glass wall. It turned out to be... Dongtang Chiyou! This research institute is not a beast, but... Dongtang Chiyou! "Ah you Yunci wants to rush towards Dongtang Chiyou. Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s hand: "don''t get close to him!" Yunci didn''t know where his strength came from. He broke free from the shackles of Muchen wall. His petite figure rushed over like a strong wind, stuck his hands tightly on the glass, and yelled: "ah you! Ah you But she found that Dongtang Chiyou turned a deaf ear to her call. The man only waved his fists crazily and roared in waves. The roar was painful. His face was pale, and the veins extended from his neck all the way, almost winding wantonly on his whole face. But his eyes were red, like a drop of bleeding water, his pupils were lax and empty, like... Like a violent and terrible machine, without any thought, unable to respond. His fierce action, like to tear everyone to pieces, ferocious expression, like to tear everyone to pieces Yunci felt the ground under his feet shaking twice with the roar of writing. what is it? Is there any beast in the Institute? "Go in." Mu chenbi embraces Yunci and goes in. Step by step into the Research Institute, with Yunci''s eyes, I saw a lot of dazzling experimental equipment, with papers stacked in the corner. Several researchers seemed to be discussing something, and stopped at this time. In the deepest part of the Research Institute, there is a huge glass wall, in which there is a tall figure. The image is crazy, beating the glass wall with fists, roaring from the throat, resounding throughout the Research Institute. Yunci fixed his eyes and saw a familiar face on the glass wall. It turned out to be... Dongtang Chiyou! This research institute is not a beast, but... Dongtang Chiyou! "Ah you Yunci wants to rush towards Dongtang Chiyou. Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s hand: "don''t get close to him!" Yunci didn''t know where his strength came from. He broke free from the shackles of Muchen wall. His petite figure rushed over like a strong wind, stuck his hands tightly on the glass, and yelled: "ah you! Ah you But she found that Dongtang Chiyou turned a deaf ear to her call. The man only waved his fists crazily and roared in waves. The roar was painful. His face was pale, and the veins extended from his neck all the way, almost winding wantonly on his whole face. But his eyes were red, like a drop of bleeding water, his pupils were lax and empty, like... Like a violent and terrible machine, without any thought, unable to respond. His fierce action, like to tear everyone to pieces, ferocious expression, like to tear everyone to pieces Chapter 816 All the people watched Dongtang Chiyou''s fists wave to the clouds. In an instant, they all held their breath, as if time had been frozen, but they had no time to stop them. Cloud words only feel a crazy force towards himself, the hair in front of the forehead is disordered with the wind, what can be seen in the line of sight is only a bony white fist. Cloud words subconsciously closed his eyes, from the throat to make a roar. "Ah you" At the moment when the roar just fell, Dongtang Chi You''s fist stopped abruptly at the position of only mm away from Yunci''s forehead. The whole research room was quiet. People were shocked to see this scene, and even Muchen wall suddenly stopped. Tardy didn''t feel any pain, cloud words slowly open eyes, see in front of the fist is put down, Dongtang Chiyou is standing in front of her, the blood color of the man''s pupil quickly retreat, originally empty eyes finally flash a trace of clarity. "Ah you?" Yunci is calling tentatively. Hearing this call, Dong Tang Chi You''s brow slightly frowned. He didn''t react as before. His flashing eyes clearly recognized Yun CI. He was shaking his head painfully, as if something was tearing his brain nerve. He was struggling to break through the invisible shackles. Dongtang Chiyou trembles and opens his lips. It seems that he has made great efforts to squeeze out a little hoarse and dry voice from his throat. "Ah... Ah ci..." Yunci''s tears suddenly burst out, desperately nodded in response: "it''s me, your ah CI is here..." Dongtang Chiyou raised his hand stiffly and slowly. As he used to, it seemed that he wanted to touch Yunci''s cheek. The sole of his foot was hard to lift. As soon as he took a step, his legs suddenly softened and he fell to the ground. Yunci grabs the hand of Dongtang Chiyou in time. Two people plop and kneel to the ground at the same time. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly hugs Yunci, her arms tightly imprison her body, and buries her head in her neck socket. Like a child, she makes a painful sob. The cold tears wet Yunci''s skin. Listening to the man''s sad cry, Yunci couldn''t stop her tears. One by one, she patted the man on the back, crying and comforting him: "it''s OK, ah you, I''m here, don''t be afraid..." The people in the Research Institute, seeing this scene, were more or less moved. Mu chenbi is standing outside the glass wall, across the glass, looking at the two people who are embracing each other closely. He only feels that his eyes are deeply hurt, and a stream of jealousy rushes to his forehead, burning every nerve in his brain. He clenched his fist, even the bones were pinched to a click, and said in a cold voice, "pull her out." There was no response from the people at the Institute. Mu chenbi let out a roar: "pull her out! Pull it out After that, they rushed into the glass wall from the small door and came to Yunci''s back. They grabbed Yunci''s arm and pulled her out of Dongtang Chiyou''s arms. The embrace of Dongtang Chiyou is empty. He looks up and looks at Yunci blankly. It seems that his brain has become dull and can''t respond to what happened in time. "Let go of me!" Yunci wriggles his body and struggles hard. He reaches out a hand to Dongtang Chiyou and shouts: "ah you! Ah you Chapter 817 She doesn''t want to be separated from ah you. She can''t leave ah you alone! "Let go! Let go! Let go of me Yunci struggled and resisted like crazy, regardless of whether she would be hurt or not. Big tears were thrown out from the corner of her eyes. In the end, she even nearly cried out: "please, let me go! Let me see him again, and look at him again But after all, she couldn''t resist the strength of several people and was dragged out of the glass wall. With a click, the small door on the glass wall was closed again. Yunci is still struggling to press the switch. At this time, mu chenbi steps over, grabs Yunci''s wrist and drags Yunci into her arms. Her strong arms confine her waist, almost making her unable to move. Looking at Yun Ci''s pale face covered with tears, his eyes were red, and tears were pouring out. Mu chenbi was very agitated. The tears, like flowing into his heart, made him feel uncomfortable and painful. "Don''t cry." Mu chenbi bit his teeth and said: "don''t cry for him!" He is jealous, he is not willing, he wants to cloud words, no matter laugh or cry, always for himself, not for Dongtang Chiyou! Yunci grabbed mu chenbi''s collar and asked: "why did he become like this? What on earth did you do to him? " Mu chenbi didn''t speak, but slowly raised a hand and stretched it out to Yunci''s cheek, as if trying to wipe off the tears on her face. Just then, there was an angry roar in my ear. Mu chenbi turns his head to see that in the glass wall, Dongtang Chiyou''s pupil has been stained with blood again. He smashes his fist on the glass and stares at mu chenbi with a pair of eyes that reflect sharp blood light. It sounds like a roar from his throat. It''s like warning mu chenbi not to touch Yunci, and it''s like asking mu chenbi to return Yunci to himself. Mu chenbi sneered, looked away, ignored Dong Tang Chi you, but with a hand, gently pinched Yun Ci''s chin, said: "he took the special medicine, so it became like this." Cloud words pupil a shock. Special medicine? Ah you took the special medicine?! That special medicine will make people lose their mind and become a puppet controlled by others. No wonder... No wonder a tryst has become this crazy look. "Unfortunately, there is something wrong with the specific drug, so the experiment failed. Dongtang Chiyou is not under control." Mu chenbi said. Finding that Yunci was looking at himself with a pair of eyes full of anger and hatred, he said, "ah Ci, don''t look at me like this. He took the medicine voluntarily, but it''s not my fault." "Voluntarily?" Cloud words suddenly laughed, as if to hear some ridiculous joke: "do you think I will believe you?" "I don''t have to lie." "Even if he volunteered, you threatened him with me, didn''t you?" Cloud words vicious said: "anyway, you are not the first time to do this kind of thing!" Mu chenbi closed his eyes: "well, I don''t hide it from you. At the beginning, I didn''t know you were ah CI. Originally, I was going to take you for drug experiment. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly appeared and took the initiative to take medicine for you. I didn''t have the reason to refuse." After listening to Mu chenbi''s words, Yunci''s heart trembled violently, just like being torn and ravaged by a hand, which made her almost breathless. Chapter 818 Take the medicine for her. Originally... Originally a you is to take medicine for her, originally a you becomes like this, all is for her! Yunci turns her head rigidly and looks at Dongtang Chiyou in the glass wall. Tears come out uncontrollably again and fall down her cheek. She clenches her lip with her teeth, but still overflows with broken tears. Mu chenbi pulls Yunci''s head over, and suddenly sees her crying. Mu chenbi also feels a burst of pain in her heart. He quickly wipes the tears on Yunci''s face with his finger pulp, and coaxes him softly: "don''t cry, ah Ci, don''t cry..." Yunci grabs mu chenbi, raises his head, looks at mu chenbi with a pair of hazy tears, and says in a trembling voice, "give him the antidote and restore him to normal." Mu chenbi did not speak. Yunci cried and roared: "I beg you, can I?! Let me do anything, as long as I can... Get him back to normal... " Mu chenbi pursed his thin lips, remained silent for a moment, and said, "if I could really restore him to normal, I would not lock him up like this." Yunci''s pupil flickered: "what do you mean? Is there no other way? " Mu chenbi nodded: "there is no way." As soon as Yunci''s legs are soft, she almost falls to the ground. Mu chenbi holds Yunci''s waist in time and watches the light at the bottom of her eyes annihilate until it becomes dark. "Ah CI?" Mu chenbi called. Yunci didn''t respond any more. Mu chenbi holds Yunci horizontally, turns his head and takes a look at Dongtang Chiyou in the glass wall, then walks out of the research institute with Yunci in his arms. Back to the villa, into the room, mu chenbi carefully put Yunci on the bed and sat down, then slowly squatted in front of her, staring at her face like dead water. "Ah Ci, speak up." Yunci did not give him any response. Mu chenbi said: "it''s already noon. Are you hungry? Can you have something to eat?" Before long, a servant came into the room with food. Mu chenbi took the food and handed it to Yun CI: "ah Ci, eat something." Yun CI lowered his head and didn''t even lift his eyes. Mu chenbi looked at her face and felt very upset. He put the food on the table next to her and said in a cold voice: "you promised me, as long as you go to see Dongtang Chiyou, you will eat well. Do you want to turn back now?" Yunci still has no response. Mu chenbi stares at Yunci. In this way, I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Yunci suddenly raised a hand and slowly extended it to the food on the table. Her face was still gray, but she picked up the food and put it into her mouth bit by bit. Mu chenbi was a little relieved and raised his hand to caress Yunci''s head: "just be obedient." Yunci is like a machine. It delivers food to the mouth with a dull action. A pair of pupils are empty and have no light, and can''t see any emotion. At this time, a guard came into the room, leaned over mu chenbi''s ear and said a few words. Mu chenbi stroked Fu Yunci''s hair and said in a soft voice, "you eat first. I''ll come to see you later." Then he stood up and walked with the guard in the direction of the door. At the moment when mu chenbi turns around, Yunci''s eyes blink. She slowly turns her eyes to see mu chenbi''s leaving figure. A murderous air rises at the bottom of her eyes, and she almost burst into tears. Chapter 819 The flames of hatred burned her pupils and reflected two flames. She wanted to rush over and tear him to pieces. But cloud words or will both hands tightly, stiffly hold back. When the door was closed, Yunci threw the food on the table. His pale face was as sharp as a knife. She will not lose her memory and know nothing as she did three years ago. Ah you''s painful appearance is deeply engraved in her head. This time, she will let Mu sink the wall and pay the corresponding price. In the evening, mu chenbi enters the room again. Yunci is sitting on the bed, leaning his head, looking at the afterglow of sunset with empty eyes. Mu chenbi stepped over and sat down beside the bed. He looked at Xiang Yunci with his affectionate eyes, as if he couldn''t see enough. "Ah CI." Mu chenbi seemed to be afraid of scaring her. He said in a very light voice, "is the lunch still good for you? What would you like to eat in the evening? " Yunci didn''t respond and didn''t even look at him. Mu chenbi held out his hand, gently lifted Yunci''s chin, and said with a smile, "I regret that I didn''t know you more when I was a child. If I could know you more, would you accept me more?" Cloud words will be put out of the window of the line of sight back, turned his head, but still refused to look at mu chenbi, with can''t hear any emotional voice said: "I''m very stuffy, want to go out to breathe." Mu chenbi''s smile froze, and his voice became cold: "ah Ci, don''t play tricks with me." Cloud words do not speak. Looking at the girl''s cold and silent side face, mu chenbi''s breathing was slightly heavy and his head was lowered. He still made a compromise: "OK, I''ll go out with you." Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s hand. Yunci doesn''t struggle either. She gets out of bed and puts on her shoes. Mu chenbi leads her out of the room. Outside the hall on the first floor is a large garden. The flowers are swaying in the wind. The shape of the branches is beautifully cut. The sound of water comes from the fountain. The flames of hatred burned her pupils and reflected two flames. She wanted to rush over and tear him to pieces. But cloud words or will both hands tightly, stiffly hold back. When the door was closed, Yunci threw the food on the table. His pale face was as sharp as a knife. She will not lose her memory and know nothing as she did three years ago. Ah you''s painful appearance is deeply engraved in her head. This time, she will let Mu sink the wall and pay the corresponding price. In the evening, mu chenbi enters the room again. Yunci is sitting on the bed, leaning his head, looking at the afterglow of sunset with empty eyes. Mu chenbi stepped over and sat down beside the bed. He looked at Xiang Yunci with his affectionate eyes, as if he couldn''t see enough. "Ah CI." Mu chenbi seemed to be afraid of scaring her. He said in a very light voice, "is the lunch still good for you? What would you like to eat in the evening? " Yunci didn''t respond and didn''t even look at him. Mu chenbi held out his hand, gently lifted Yunci''s chin, and said with a smile, "I regret that I didn''t know you more when I was a child. If I could know you more, would you accept me more?" Cloud words will be put out of the window of the line of sight back, turned his head, but still refused to look at mu chenbi, with can''t hear any emotional voice said: "I''m very stuffy, want to go out to breathe." Mu chenbi''s smile froze, and his voice became cold: "ah Ci, don''t play tricks with me." Cloud words do not speak. Looking at the girl''s cold and silent side face, mu chenbi''s breathing was slightly heavy and his head was lowered. He still made a compromise: "OK, I''ll go out with you." Chapter 820 Late at night, there was no light in the room, only the cold blood outside the window came in. There was a creak in the silence. The door was gently pushed open, and mu chenbi stepped into the room. He saw the moon hanging over him, and the bed was raised high. Mu chenbi walked over step by step and sat down beside the bed. He put his hand on the quilt gently. After a moment of silence, he said, "ah Ci, are you asleep?" There was no response in the bed. Mu chenbi pondered for a moment, gently lifted the quilt angle with his hand, and was surprised to see that Yunci was curled up in the quilt, and his little face looked pale in the moonlight. "Ah CI." Mu chenbi called again. When he saw Yunci''s long eyelashes tremble, he obviously didn''t fall asleep. Mu chenbi said softly, "ah Ci, I know what you are afraid of." Yunci still didn''t say anything. Mu chenbi suddenly leaned over and gently hugged Yunci, who then opened his eyes. Mu chenbi stroked Yunci''s head with one hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll cut off all the guards who touched you. It won''t happen again." After a moment''s silence, Yunci suddenly gave a sneer and said, "so, I should also thank you?" Mu chenbi''s face was slightly stiff: "ah ci..." Cloud words side body, stretch out a hand to push mu chenbi away, lift up a head, in the month Hui of coldly looking at mu chenbi, say: "I can be like this, isn''t worship you to bestow?" Mu chenbi was dumb for a moment. He slowly lowered his head. His humble posture was like praying for Yunci''s forgiveness. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "it''s me... It''s all my fault. Ah Ci, you can beat me and scold me if you want." Yunci thinks it''s funny. A person who once stood so high would also put on such a posture and say this kind of praying words. But Yunci didn''t feel anything else except that he was ridiculous. No matter how pitiful he is, Yunci will never forget that he is a bloody executioner and how many people died because of him. Mu chenbi raises his head, but bumps into Yunci''s cold eyes, without any extra emotion. Under this kind of gaze, mu chenbi only felt that he had a sudden pain in his heart. "Ah ci..." "Don''t call me a CI." Cloud words looking at Mu sink wall, word by word said: "I will feel sick." Yun Ci''s words, like a sharp blade, stab into the heart of Mu chenbi. He suddenly remembers that in the glass wall, she and Dongtang Chiyou embrace each other closely. For a moment, the fire of jealousy was burning, and mu chenbi could not control his emotions. He pinched Yunci''s shoulder with both hands, straightened her body, and asked: "disgusting? You feel sick? Dongtang Chiyou can call you that, but I can''t, can I? " "Yes." Cloud words with extremely calm eyes looking at him, without hesitation said: "because you do not deserve!" "I don''t deserve it? I don''t deserve it? " Mu chenbi suddenly began to laugh. He looked at Yunci with red eyes. His eyes moved down and fixed on Yunci''s lips. There seemed to be a flame burning at the bottom of his eyes. Mu chenbi suddenly bent down to kiss Yunci''s lips. Cloud words in time to avoid, mu chenbi but along her lips chase. "Get out of here!" Yunci pushes mu chenbi away and wants to hide to the other side. Chapter 821 Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s wrist and drags her back. Yunci lowers his head and bites mu chenbi''s hand. Tingling feeling, as if instantly let mu chenbi wake up, he looked at cloud words full of panic eyes, just realized that he scared her. "Ah Ci, I''m sorry, I..." He stretched out his hand to Yunci, but Yunci turned to avoid like a bird frightened by a bow. Her reaction deeply hurt mu chenbi''s eyes. He said he would be nice to her. Even just now, he prayed for her because he had frightened her. But in a twinkling, he scared her again, Mu chenbi leans down, carefully embraces Yunci''s waist, and leans his head on Yunci''s shoulder. For the first time, he acts like a child, relying on others. "Ah ci..." "Why... Why can you be his hope, his light and his salvation, but not my hope, my light and my salvation? In fact, I have always regarded you as my salvation. " Yunci is just like a puppet with no feelings. Mu chenbi''s heart fell into the abyss little by little in such silence. He thought that ah CI could give him some responses, even if he beat him and scolded him, even if he said that he was disgusting and unworthy, as just now, he didn''t want Yun Ci to be so unresponsive and have no emotion for him, just like he was treated as air. Silence was terrible for him. I don''t know how long it took for mu chenbi to let go of Yunci. He saw Yunci''s pale face. His pupils were empty, like an abyss. He couldn''t see anything and couldn''t see any light inside. Puppet, really like a very delicate and beautiful puppet. What''s the use of having a puppet? no Even if it''s a puppet, even if it''s a body, he will always keep her by his side. Mu chenbi stroked Yunci''s hair with his hand: "I scared you today. Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." With that, mu chenbi got up slowly and walked out of the room. Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Yunci felt as if he had been drained. His body was paralyzed on the bed and his eyes closed slowly. In the early morning, the door was knocked. Yunci is awake. To be exact, she didn''t sleep much all night, and her head will think of the way Dongtang Chiyou was locked up in the Research Institute. She wants to see him and stay with him, but she knows that as long as there is mu Shen Bi, it will never be possible. "Come in." Cloud words light said a. When the door was pushed open, a servant came into the room with breakfast and gently put it on the table. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Yunci said coldly behind him, "I don''t want to eat." The servant turned to see Xiang Yunci. He knew that Yunci was the one who admired chenbi, so he said carefully, "it''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast. You can eat some." Cloud words indifferently looking at her: "I said, don''t eat, put things out." For a while, the servant didn''t know what to do. After struggling for a long time, he ran out of the room without food. Before long, the figure of Mu chenbi came into the room. He looked at Yunci sitting on the bed, looked at the food on one side, then picked up the food and went to Yunci. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat? " Chapter 822 Cloud words don''t speak, don''t even see mu chenbi one eye. "Not to your taste? Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll have it redone. " Mu chenbi asked, Cloud words are still silent. Mu chenbi sat down beside him, breathing slightly, and said, "didn''t you promise me yesterday? As long as you see Dongtang Chiyou, you will have dinner. Besides, you ate well last night. What''s the matter today? " Cloud words slowly turn eyes, glanced at mu chenbi one eye, cold voice way: "want to let me have a meal, can, personally make a share for me." Hearing this, mu chenbi was suddenly stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "ah Ci, you''re too embarrassed for me, I haven''t cooked." Yunci tilted his head to look at him, and his lips curved with sarcasm: "don''t you mean it will be good to me? I don''t want to do this little thing for me. If it''s a you, even if he won''t, he will learn it for me. " When he heard this, mu chenbi''s smile sank and he twisted his eyebrows. He seemed a little unhappy. He stared at Yun CI for a long time and said, "OK, as long as I can make you happy, I can do all these things." After that, he stood up and went to the door of the room. He just saw the servant. He ordered coldly, "come to the kitchen and teach me how to cook." Yunci looks at mu chenbi''s back, and his lips give a sneer. In the kitchen, there was a clanging sound and the exclamation of servants. "King, are you all right? Let me do it. " Yejiao passed by the kitchen, heard this sentence, and walked to the kitchen. When he came to the door, he was surprised to see mu chenbi standing in the kitchen. He raised his hand. The servant was carefully bandaging his fingers. There were unfinished ingredients on the chopping board and a kitchen knife with blood on the blade. Yejiao went over and asked, "what are you doing?" Mu chenbi raised his eyes to see yejiao. He didn''t say anything. He bandaged the wound of his finger. He went back to the chopping board, picked up the kitchen knife, and cut the vegetables with stiff movements. He almost cut the wound several times. Yejiao asked the servant in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" The servant looked back at mu chenbi, then leaned down to yejiao''s ear and said in a low voice, "the one upstairs said that he wanted to eat breakfast made by the king himself, so the king is learning to cook porridge." Yejiao stares at the back of Mu chenbi''s busy body with astonished eyes. She just feels ridiculous: "are you crazy?" Mu chenbi, who once held a gun and could Bang off other people''s heads with one shot, is now making breakfast for others with a kitchen knife?! Crazy, crazy, crazy. Yejiao clenched her tight hands, and her face showed a trace of anger. After almost a busy morning, after failure and failure again, the hot porridge finally came out. Mu chenbi was scalded carelessly, and the servant rushed to get the scalding medicine. The finger of one hand of Mu chenbi was almost covered with gauze. Even Mu Shen wall a hand to carry porridge, servant hurried to pick up: "I come." "No Mu chenbi came out of the kitchen with porridge. Just as she was about to go upstairs, yejiao''s figure suddenly stopped in front of Mu chenbi. Seeing his scarred hand, yejiao said angrily, "do you want to do this?" Mu chenbi said indifferently: "you don''t care about this." Yejiao roared: "you can do whatever she asks you to do. Will you die if she asks you to?" Chapter 823 Late at night, there was no light in the room, only the cold blood outside the window came in. There was a creak in the silence. The door was gently pushed open, and mu chenbi stepped into the room. He saw the moon hanging over him, and the bed was raised high. Mu chenbi walked over step by step and sat down beside the bed. He put his hand on the quilt gently. After a moment of silence, he said, "ah Ci, are you asleep?" There was no response in the bed. Mu chenbi pondered for a moment, gently lifted the quilt angle with his hand, and was surprised to see that Yunci was curled up in the quilt, and his little face looked pale in the moonlight. "Ah CI." Mu chenbi called again. When he saw Yunci''s long eyelashes tremble, he obviously didn''t fall asleep. Mu chenbi said softly, "ah Ci, I know what you are afraid of." Yunci still didn''t say anything. Mu chenbi suddenly leaned over and gently hugged Yunci, who then opened his eyes. Mu chenbi stroked Yunci''s head with one hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll cut off all the guards who touched you. It won''t happen again." After a moment''s silence, Yunci suddenly gave a sneer and said, "so, I should also thank you?" Mu chenbi''s face was slightly stiff: "ah ci..." Cloud words side body, stretch out a hand to push mu chenbi away, lift up a head, in the month Hui of coldly looking at mu chenbi, say: "I can be like this, isn''t worship you to bestow?" Mu chenbi was dumb for a moment. He slowly lowered his head. His humble posture was like praying for Yunci''s forgiveness. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "it''s me... It''s all my fault. Ah Ci, you can beat me and scold me if you want." Yunci thinks it''s funny. A person who once stood so high would also put on such a posture and say this kind of praying words. Cloud words don''t speak, don''t even see mu chenbi one eye. "Not to your taste? Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll have it redone. " Mu chenbi asked, Cloud words are still silent. Mu chenbi sat down beside him, breathing slightly, and said, "didn''t you promise me yesterday? As long as you see Dongtang Chiyou, you will have dinner. Besides, you ate well last night. What''s the matter today? " Cloud words slowly turn eyes, glanced at mu chenbi one eye, cold voice way: "want to let me have a meal, can, personally make a share for me." Hearing this, mu chenbi was suddenly stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "ah Ci, you''re too embarrassed for me, I haven''t cooked." Yunci tilted his head to look at him, and his lips curved with sarcasm: "don''t you mean it will be good to me? I don''t want to do this little thing for me. If it''s a you, even if he won''t, he will learn it for me. " When he heard this, mu chenbi''s smile sank and he twisted his eyebrows. He seemed a little unhappy. He stared at Yun CI for a long time and said, "OK, as long as I can make you happy, I can do all these things." After that, he stood up and went to the door of the room. He just saw the servant. He ordered coldly, "come to the kitchen and teach me how to cook." Yunci looks at mu chenbi''s back, and his lips give a sneer. In the kitchen, there was a clanging sound and the exclamation of servants. "King, are you all right? Let me do it. " Yejiao passed by the kitchen, heard this sentence, and walked to the kitchen. When he came to the door, he was surprised to see mu chenbi standing in the kitchen. He raised his hand. The servant was carefully bandaging his fingers. There were unfinished ingredients on the chopping board and a kitchen knife with blood on the blade. Chapter 824 Cloud words glanced at night Jiao one eye, with extremely light tone said: "that is his voluntary, he also can not do for me." "Voluntarily?" Yejiao only thinks that Yunci''s sentence is too ridiculous: "if you didn''t say you wanted to eat the food he cooked, would he do it? He did it. What happened? You don''t eat again. " "It''s my business to eat or not. Does it matter to you?" Yunci puts the book aside, stands up slowly from the chair, grabs the bowl in her hand and throws it directly into the garbage can with a bang. Yejiao widened her eyes: "you..." Cloud words slant a head, the facial expression indifference of see to night Jiao: "if he is angry in the heart, can oneself come to me, don''t need you to say more here." Night Jiao for a time speechless, only a pair of stunned and angry eyes glare at cloud words. Cloud words hand to point to the direction of the door: "nothing, you can go out." Yejiao angrily turned around and strode out of the room. Leaving Yunci''s room, yejiao goes straight to the study. The door of the study is half open. Through the crack of the door, she sees mu chenbi sitting in front of the desk, uncovering the gauze wrapped in her hand, and putting some medicine on her hand. He awkwardly picked up the cotton swab and dipped it in some liquid medicine. It seemed that he was going to apply the medicine, but his arm accidentally knocked down the bottle and spilled all the liquid medicine. Yejiao rushes in quickly. She lifts the medicine bottle on the table with one hand and wipes the spilled medicine with the other hand to avoid getting on Muchen''s body. Mu chenbi looked at yejiao, screwed up her eyebrows and said unhappily, "who let you burst in all of a sudden?" Ignoring mu chenbi''s reprimand, yejiao takes the initiative to pick up the cotton swab, dip it in the potion, and look at mu chenbi''s hand. She is surprised to see that the man''s white and slender hand has been covered with large and small cuts. It''s almost scarred. The back of her hand has been scalded several times, and pus bubbles have emerged. One hand is badly swollen. Yejiao could hardly bear to take another look. She forced down her anger and heartache and said with a cotton swab, "I''ll help you with the medicine." "No need." Mu chenbi coldly refuses and takes away the cotton swab in yejiao''s hand. Because she has only one hand, it''s hard to deal with it. "I''ll do it." Yejiao takes back the cotton swab and grabs mu chenbi to speak. She grabs him by the wrist and uses the cotton swab to apply medicine to his wound. When the medicine touched the wound, mu chenbi didn''t say a word, but his brow was still frowning because of pain. Night Jiao put light action. After dealing with the cut wound, yejiao stares at the blisters on the back of Mu chenbi''s hand, and her expression becomes a little worried: "these blisters need to be picked out with a needle before medicine can be applied." "Then pick it out." Mu chenbi said softly, as if it was not himself who was hurt. Yejiao went out and took a needle. She went back to her study and stood beside the Muchen wall. She bent down and carefully pointed the tip of the needle at the blister on the back of her hand. She couldn''t get rid of it for a long time, and her hand was shaking all the time. Mu Shen Bi glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "if my hand shakes, I can do it myself." "Let me help you." Yejiao took a deep breath, holding the needle close to the blister bit by bit, until the tip of the needle poked into the blister, and a stream of pus flowed out. Yejiao quickly took the paper to wipe it. The back of Mu chenbi''s hand was scalded with a lot of blisters. After all the abscesses were poked out, the blisters became a layer of dead skin and stuck on the back of his hand. The back of his hand was wrinkled. Chapter 825 Yejiao smears scalding medicine on the back of Mu chenbi''s hand. The cool of the scalding medicine slightly eased the burning sensation on the back of the hand. Mu chenbi leaned against the back of the chair and slowly closed his eyes. After applying the medicine, yejiao turns her head and sees mu chenbi''s eyes closed and his eyebrows stretched. The man''s face is white, and a thin layer of sweat exudes from his forehead. Her facial features are delicate and beautiful. Her thick long eyelashes cast a shadow on the fundus of her eyes, and her thin lips are gently pursed. The night Jiao sees some to be in a daze, seem to time this frame. He has always been a cold and arrogant look, in fact, he will have a vulnerable time, but he is never willing to expose his vulnerable side to anyone. Long eyelashes slightly tremble, Mu Shen wall slowly open eyes. Night Jiao quickly take back the line of sight, stand straight body. Mu chenbi stared at his hand: "OK?" Night Jiao nods and helps mu chenbi''s good hand. Mu chenbi opened the document with one hand and said, "you can go out." Looking at the man holding a pen in his left hand and writing on the document with difficulty, yejiao could not help it again and again. After all, she said angrily, "do you want to do this? She doesn''t appreciate it at all Mu chenbi wrote. After a moment''s silence, he raised his eyes slightly and stared at yejiao with a cold look: "when will I get you to intervene in this kind of thing?" Yejiao bit her lip: "I just think, is it really worth it?" Mu chenbi looked at yejiao, eyes gradually become firm, from the thin lips slowly spit out a few words: "drink poison to quench thirst, sweet to peril." Yejiao was shocked all over and her eyes widened. Good... Good a drink poison to quench thirst, sweet to peril! Yejiao can''t say a word. She turns around and rushes out of the study. At noon, the sunshine outside the window was flourishing, and a cool breeze came. Mu chenbi pushes open the door and sees Yunci sitting by the bed. The breeze blows her hair. She looks out of the window and the food is not moved. Mu chenbi slowed down, went to Yunci''s side and said in a soft voice, "do you want me to do it myself before you eat it?" Yunci didn''t speak. Mu chenbi raised his hand, gently pulled the cloud words'' hair which was blown by the wind behind his ears, and said with a smile, "wait till my hand is ready, I''ll make it for you." Cloud words partial head dodge Mu Chen wall of touch, end up one side of meal, also only ate a few then put down. Seeing that Yunci didn''t eat, mu chenbi waved his long arm, took Yunci''s waist, and easily picked her up from the chair. Mu chenbi droops his eyes and stares at Yunci''s small face with his tender eyes. He says in a soft voice: "eat more, you are too thin." Yunci put his hand against mu chenbi''s chest, resisted his approach, and finally said the first sentence: "have you developed an antidote?" Mu chenbi''s face was stiff. I didn''t expect that the first sentence she said was still concerned about Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang Chiyou! Open your mouth, shut your mouth, it''s Dongtang Chiyou! Dongtang Chiyou was always in the middle of them and became a thorn that could not be pulled out. "No The voice of Mu chenbi was a little cold. Yunci wrung his eyebrows and said, "if you take the special medicine, you will not be hurt or die. You have no reason. Are you going to keep him in the research institute forever?" Mu chenbi said coldly, "ah Ci, it''s not so easy to study antidotes." Yun Ci''s lips sparked an ironic smile: "even the special medicine has really been developed by you, but an antidote can''t be developed? Or, you''re not going to make it. " Chapter 826 Mu chenbi looked down at Yunci. Suddenly, a fierce smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes and said with a sneer, "of course, I want to develop an antidote. I want to feed him the antidote and restore him to normal. Then... Kill him!" Hearing this, Yunci didn''t worry or angry. Instead, he laughed like a relief and said to Mu chenbi: "you can try it. He will live when he is born. He will die. I will die with him!" "Die with him?" Mu chenbi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He repeated Yunci''s words, hoping to chew up all these words. "Good! That''s very nice Mu chenbi suddenly smiles, but his smile is as sharp as a blade. He slowly releases Yunci, takes a deep look at Yunci with his murderous eyes, then turns around, kicks the chair and rushes out of the room. All the way to the study, mu chenbi put his hands on the table. His chest heaved violently with anger. He lowered his head and raised a pair of dark eyes. The anger inside seemed to burn everything in the world. I don''t know how long it took for mu chenbi to calm down. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Huo Baiyuan''s number. "Dispel the same life and death of Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci!" Huo Baiyuan was surprised: "are you sure? Once you get rid of the same life and death, you will no longer be able to use Yunci as a bargaining chip to intimidate Dongtang Chiyou. Please think about it clearly. " "I think very clearly." Mu chenbi gritted his teeth and said, "I will not allow ah Ci to have any connection with Dong Tang Chi you." "Well, take Yunci to the Research Institute. Only when the male and female insects are together can the symbiosis and mutual death be eliminated." "I see." Mu hung up. As the sun sets, night falls. The servant came to deliver the dinner. Yunci only took a few mouthfuls, then sat on the bed in a daze. His mind was in a mess, thinking about Dongtang Chiyou. At this time, a sound came out of the window. Dutiful¡ª¡ª It''s like someone''s knocking at the window. Yunci turned her eyes and saw only the curtains in the dark. She got out of bed and went to the window. She pulled the curtains open with a crash. Sure enough, she saw a shadow on the glass. Open the window, through the moonlight, impressively in cangzheng standing on the balcony. "Boss!" As soon as Yu Cang saw her, he hurriedly asked, "boss, are you ok? Did mu chenbi do anything to you? " Two days ago, he suddenly heard that mu chenbi took the boss out of the warehouse and put her in the bedroom to take good care of her. Yu Cang didn''t know which one mu chenbi was singing. He was anxious to know the boss''s situation and didn''t find the chance until tonight. Yunci replied, "I''m ok. He didn''t do anything to me." Yu Cang breathed a sigh of relief, and then grasped Yun Ci''s arm: "boss, don''t worry, I will try to help you out as soon as possible!" Cloud words but shook his head: "you should know, want to escape from the hand of Mu chenbi, basically impossible, so you don''t take risks." What''s more, ah you is still here. She can''t leave alone. "But, boss..." what else did Yu Cang want to say. All of a sudden, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. Yunci and Yucang looked towards the door at the same time. "It should be mu chenbi, you leave quickly." Yunci closes the window, pulls the curtain again, and then goes to the bed to lie down, as if nothing happened. Chapter 827 When the door is opened, mu chenbi''s figure enters the room. There is no light in the room, and the curtains are pulled tightly. Mu chenbi walks to the bedside and sees Yunci lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he has fallen into a sound sleep. Mu chenbi knew that she didn''t fall asleep, and didn''t open it. He just pulled the quilt for her, bent down, printed a kiss on her forehead, and whispered, "good night, ah CI." Then he got up and left the room. Until he heard the sound of the door being closed, Yunci slowly opened his eyes. The room was empty, and there was no sign of Mu chenbi. She immediately rolled out of bed, rushed into the bathroom, lifted the hair in front of her forehead, turned on the tap, and washed her forehead several times, only feeling the nausea in her stomach. In the early morning, Yunci stayed up all night and didn''t sleep much. The weather outside the window was gloomy and dark clouds were pressing on the top in the distance. It seemed that a rainstorm was coming. The servant brought breakfast. Yunci only ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, and soon she felt dizzy. She stood up with her arms and turned around in front of her eyes. As soon as she realized that there might be something wrong with porridge, she fell into bed and completely lost consciousness. The next second she fainted, the door was opened and mu chenbi came in. He went to the bedside and picked up Yun CI. On the first floor, the car was waiting at the door. Mu chenbi gets into the car with Yunci in his arms, and the driver drives towards the gate of life and death. When he came to the gate of life and death, mu chenbi came into the research institute with Yunci in his arms. The familiar roar burst in his ears again. Several researchers in the Institute were still distressed after receiving mu chenbi''s notice. "What to do to make him quiet." Who knows, mu chenbi just took Yunci into the gate of the Research Institute. When Dongtang Chiyou saw Yunci, he immediately stopped roaring. He was close to the glass wall, staring at Yunci with a pair of bloody eyes. He was not willing to move away. It''s like being trapped in the desert, dying people, and finally finding an oasis. The researchers were shocked by the scene. "It''s amazing..." He was crazy day and night, only to see the cloud words, then instantly quiet down. When the door is opened, mu chenbi''s figure enters the room. There is no light in the room, and the curtains are pulled tightly. Mu chenbi walks to the bedside and sees Yunci lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he has fallen into a sound sleep. Mu chenbi knew that she didn''t fall asleep, and didn''t open it. He just pulled the quilt for her, bent down, printed a kiss on her forehead, and whispered, "good night, ah CI." Then he got up and left the room. Until he heard the sound of the door being closed, Yunci slowly opened his eyes. The room was empty, and there was no sign of Mu chenbi. She immediately rolled out of bed, rushed into the bathroom, lifted the hair in front of her forehead, turned on the tap, and washed her forehead several times, only feeling the nausea in her stomach. In the early morning, Yunci stayed up all night and didn''t sleep much. The weather outside the window was gloomy and dark clouds were pressing on the top in the distance. It seemed that a rainstorm was coming. The servant brought breakfast. Yunci only ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, and soon she felt dizzy. She stood up with her arms and turned around in front of her eyes. As soon as she realized that there might be something wrong with porridge, she fell into bed and completely lost consciousness. The next second she fainted, the door was opened and mu chenbi came in. He went to the bedside and picked up Yun CI. Chapter 828 Then, a bug crawled out of Huo Baiyuan''s sleeve. Its shell was dark brown, and its limbs were strong. It was half the size of a fist. It looked very scary. The insect crawled to the ground and stopped. It seemed that it was waiting for something. Soon another same insect crawled out of Huo Baiyuan''s sleeve. The two insects hold their heads together, their tentacles intertwine and hiss from their throats, as if they are communicating. Mu chenbi opened his mouth and asked, "why do two people who have been poisoned by the same life and death have to stay together in order to get rid of the poison?" Huo Baiyuan pointed to the two big poisonous insects on the ground: "we have to ask about them. They are a couple. They love each other very much. All poisonous insects that live and die together are bred by them. They must solve the poisonous insects at the same time, but they are never willing to separate from each other. Moreover, if one side has no work, the other side will strike. Therefore, if we want them to go out at the same time and remove the same life and death, we can''t separate them. We have to put the two people who have been attacked by the same life and death together. " Mu chenbi heard a little impatient: "can we start?" Huo Baiyuan put his index finger on his lip and hissed, indicating that mu chenbi didn''t urge him. At this time, the tentacles of the two insects were separated, one crawling towards the glass wall and the other towards Yunci. The researchers immediately opened the hole in the corner of the glass wall to ensure that the insects could enter smoothly. A big bug climbed up the couch, followed Yunci''s sleeve, climbed into her clothes, and there was no trace. At the same time, another big bug also crawled to Dongtang Chiyou. In an instant, Dongtang Chiyou stopped hissing and all his movements, and fell to the ground heavily. All of a sudden, Yunci on the reclining chair wriggles. Mu chenbi keeps staring at Yunci. Her eyes are closed, and she is still in a coma. But her eyebrows are deeply frowned, and her hands suddenly grasp the edge of the reclining chair. Her facial features are twisted, and she looks very painful. "Ah CI!" Mu chenbi is a little worried and reaches out his hand to touch Yunci. Huo Baiyuan interrupted him in time: "don''t touch her for the time being." Mu chenbi stops and slowly takes back his hand. Although he is worried about Yunci, he can only listen to Huo Baiyuan about the poisonous insects. Dongtang Chiyou''s condition is the same as Yunci''s. He falls to the ground, his body spasms, and tears painfully from his throat, as if he had been gouged out of his heart. The insects that live and die together are attached to their hearts. What''s the difference between removing them and gouging out their hearts. A few minutes later, Yunci''s forehead had exuded a layer of cold sweat, and there was no blood color on his face, which was frighteningly white. Mu chenbi was a little worried: "when will it end?" Huo Baiyuan calmly replied: "soon." After waiting for a while, Yunci''s sleeve finally stirred, and the big bug crawled out. You can clearly see that there is a small bug in the big bug''s mouth, which should be the same life and death bug in Yunci''s body. At the same time, another big bug also climbed out of the glass wall, and it also had a small bug in its mouth. As soon as the two big insects came out, they immediately stuck to each other and twined their tentacles together, as if they were comforting each other''s hard work. Chapter 829 At the end of consolation, their tentacles separated, and they almost occluded their teeth at the same time. With a click, they killed the insects in their mouths. As if in this moment, the fate of Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci was broken. Two big insects spit out the small insects in their mouths and climb to Huo Baiyuan''s feet one after another. Huo Baiyuan squats down again and puts one hand on the ground. The two insects follow his hand and climb into his sleeve without any trace. Mu chenbi leaned down slightly, pushed aside Yunci''s hair, gently wiped the cold sweat for her, touched her pale face to make sure she was safe, and then asked, "is it over?" Huo Baiyuan replied, "it''s over." Mu chenbi turns his eyes and stares at the two poisonous insects that have been bitten to death on the ground. He is curious: "why do you have to bite to death?" Huo Baiyuan laughed and said slowly: "once the insects parasitize someone''s heart, they will treat that person as their host for a lifetime. Even if they are forcibly taken out, they will find a way to return to the host''s body again. Even if they are thousands of miles away from the host, they will find the host and never die. Therefore, if they want to completely remove the same life and death insects, You have to kill them. " Mu chenbi stretched out a hand and rubbed Yunci''s cheek with his finger. His eyes, which had always been cruel, were full of deep love at this moment. "Ah ci... From then on, you and he will never be involved again." ¡ª¡ª Yunci wakes up. He feels that his head is still heavy. He blinks his eyes. After a long time, he regains consciousness. He finds that he is still lying in his bedroom, as if nothing has happened. He turns his head and suddenly sees mu chenbi sitting beside the bed. She vaguely remembered that after drinking the bowl of porridge for breakfast, she felt dizzy. It was obvious that there was something wrong with the bowl of porridge. "Awake?" Mu chenbi stretched out his hand and covered Yunci''s forehead. He asked with concern, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Yunci wants to get up, but he can''t use his strength. He feels like something is missing in his body, and he doesn''t know what is missing. Yunci opened his mouth and uttered a hoarse voice: "are you bewitching me? What have you done to me? " Mu chenbi calmly replied: "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything, just..." His voice paused, looking at cloud words, said: "just, a word, you can''t accompany Dong Tang Chi you to die together." Cloud words wring eyebrows, revealing the look of unknown. What''s the meaning of this? What is not to die with you? Looking at mu chenbi''s cold eyes, Yunci suddenly seems to understand something. Is it Cloud words quickly opened his collar, drooping eyes to see, surprised to see the original red mark in the heart, has disappeared! What does that mean? Almost don''t want to think more to know, this represents she and Dongtang Chi you of the same life and death between the Gu, has been lifted! Cloud words instantly red eyes, fiercely stare at mu chenbi: "you and I are living and dying together..." "That''s right." Mu chenbi even raised a happy smile. He stroked Yunci''s hair with one hand and said with a smile, "ah Ci, didn''t you say you want to die with him? I will never allow him to die, but you... Must live, you can only live, stay with me forever! " Yunci pressed his heart tightly with his hand, and suddenly he also laughed. He lay on the bed, raised his head, laughed wantonly, but tears fell down the corner of his eyes. Chapter 830 Clearly is smiling, funny sound sounds, but it is so painful heart, surging tears rolling from the corner of the eye, wet pillow towel. I don''t know how long I have been laughing, until I have exhausted all my strength. Yunci''s body is paralyzed in bed, and his eyes are red. His pupils stare at the ceiling empty, just like a puppet, and he has lost any reaction. Mu chenbi just quietly looked at her, quietly waiting for her to vent. Want to completely pull out Dongtang Chiyou from her world, want to let her stay in their own side forever, is bound to cry several times. Let her feelings for Dongtang Chiyou, also like these tears, completely flow clean. Little by little, little by little, he will occupy her whole heart, even if... No means! The room fell into a dead silence, as if the air had frozen. Cloud words slowly twist head, a pair of dim to see a glimmer of light eyes to see Xiangmu sink wall, lip flap moved for a while, with abnormal calm, no fluctuation voice said: "that rainy day, I will save you, because I don''t know that little beggar is you." "I know." Mu chenbi said in a cold voice: "you have said it once. If you knew it was me, you would never save me. You would let me die there." This sentence, still like a thorn, inserted in the heart of Mu chenbi. Yunci looked at mu chenbi and then asked, "do you know why I saved you?" Mu chenbi raised a smile of self mockery: "just because of pity, right?" Cloud words did not answer, said: "I will not easily have pity on people, why pity a little beggar?" Indeed, in Mu chenbi''s memory, eight years ago, Yunci always looked extremely indifferent, refusing people thousands of miles away, as if he had no interest in anything. The only time I saw her tender appearance was that she saved an injured cat. However, it was only that time. Later, she never asked about the cat again. "Why?" Mu Shen asked in a dumb voice. Vaguely feel, the answer is not good. Yunci looks at mu chenbi, and her eyes are calm. She pulls the corner of her lip and says clearly to Mu chenbi: "because... When I saw you lying on the street corner, I suddenly felt like I saw Ah you in the underground prison, because I thought of ah you, I would pity you." Mu chenbi''s expression was stiff, and his pupils vibrated two times. Every word and sentence of Yunci was like the sharpest blade, mercilessly gouging out his heart, dripping with blood. He would never have thought that the truth meeting was so cruel that he could hardly bear it. Because Dong Tang Chi You The reason why she saved him was because of Dongtang Chiyou. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! Yunci pulled a contemptuous smile from the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "so, you are alive because of ah you. You should be grateful, and you should be right." "Enough!" Mu chenbi interrupted Yunci harshly, and looked at xiangyunci with a pair of eyes full of pain: "I know you told me this just to make me sad. As you wish, ah Ci, my heart is going to die soon. Are you satisfied?" Yunci holds his arm and sits up from the bed. The smile on his lips is cold and sharp. It''s like an invisible knife to kill people. As long as he talks, he will see blood every word. Chapter 831 "You guessed right, but it''s not enough. I want to tell you another secret." Mu chenbi frowned and asked, "what?" Yunci said slowly, "do you remember how your father and your mother died?" After hearing the words of Yun Ci, mu chenbi was in a trance. Those dusty memories, like the tide, reappeared again. Every bloody picture tore the nerves of his brain. How could he not know how his father and mother died? Of course he knows. He knows best because he saw it with his own eyes when he was young. He saw that his father killed his mother with a knife, that his mother kept spitting blood out, that his father also fell to the ground, and that his eyes were not willing and angry until he died. He did not know what happened, did not understand the loving parents, why would suddenly kill each other! The scene of my father stabbing the blade into my mother''s body made a complete cut in Mu chenbi''s beautiful childhood. His memory of the past was stained with blood. Day and night, he was suffering from nightmares. In the dream, his father and mother were crawling with blood all over their body. They grabbed his ankle and asked him to save them. They wanted to drag him to the swamp. He only felt afraid and wanted to escape. Waking up from the nightmare, he seemed to be able to see his own world collapsing. He is not easy... Not easy to this terrible memory, deep closed, but cloud words mercilessly tore open his scar. Looking at mu chenbi''s stiff face, Yunci''s smile is deeper: "you must be very strange, why do your father and your mother kill each other?" Mu chenbi looked at Yunci in dismay, and his voice was trembling: "you... Do you know?" Yunci slowly gathered himself in front of Mu chenbi and stared at him. The smile on the corner of his lips showed some evil spirit. He said without hesitation, "well, let me tell you the truth. You think your father and mother are very kind. You are wrong. In fact, this kind of love is just a fake. Your mother''s heart has always been in love with other men. Your father killed that man, disguised as a car accident. When your mother was heartbroken, he secretly planned to destroy your mother''s family property and put your grandfather in prison. Then, he pretended to be a good man and asked your mother to marry him by saving your mother''s family property and your grandfather. Your grandfather was hit hard and died soon after he was released from prison. But your mother didn''t know anything about it. Although she still loved the dead man in her heart, she was still grateful to your father. " Mu chenbi''s face became more and more ugly. In the end, it almost became twisted. He shook his head and murmured: "no, no, No." impossible! My father loves my mother so much, and my mother relies on my father so much. The three of them once had so many good times, but now they tell him that everything is false? How can he believe it! How can the only remaining beauty of childhood be false! Looking at mu chenbi''s unbearable struggle between memory and truth, Yunci continued: "the reason why your father and mother killed each other is that your mother finally found out the truth. So your mother poisoned your father''s wine. When your father was poisoned, he tried his best to kill your mother. He died, Don''t separate from your mother, he will pull your mother and fall into hell togethe Chapter 832 Mu chenbi was shocked. His eyes were red and staring at Yunci. He asked in a trembling voice, "how do you know?" Yunci smiles. His smile is cold and cruel. He looks at mu chenbi with scornful eyes and says, "why do I know? Because I told your mother about the things your father did, and I gave it to your mother. I planned everything "You''re bullshit Mu chenbi suddenly roared, grabbed Yunci''s neck and put Yunci on the bed. His eyes were full of blood, just like a wild beast, roaring: "why... Why do you want to do this?" Yunci was forced to raise his head. His pale face turned red because of suffocation. He squeezed a little voice from his throat: "why? Why don''t you ask... What did your father do? He built that laboratory and became the slaughterhouse of Zhao people Yunci looked at mu chenbi, a touch of sadness from the bottom of her eyes across: "a whole... 5000 people were sent in, none of them came out alive, have you ever seen that laboratory? Do you know what it''s like? Hell is just like that... But what about you? On the same path as your father "So... So you designed my mother to poison my father? So... You let them kill each other?! Do you know you''ve ruined everything for me Mu chenbi roared angrily. His blood red eyes gradually moistened and condensed into a drop of tears, which hung heavily in his eyes. Finally, it fell down and hit Yunci''s cheek. "You let me fall into the abyss overnight, life is not like death! Do you know how I spent those years? I can only wander, muddle along, how many insults I have suffered, how many beatings I have suffered! I can only eat some leftovers, even nibble on the book cover, eat wild grass, grab food in the dog''s mouth, the dog almost bit off my leg, my leg still has scars, do you want to see it?! I should be the prince of Li, I should be respected by all people, I was raised by the stars, but... I was beaten on the ground by several filthy beggars, let them keep spitting towards my body, but I didn''t even have the way to resist! " Mu chenbi''s voice trembled, tears fell down his cheek, just like a child appealing for his grievance. "Yes, I ruined everything for you." Cloud words pulled lips, smile wantonly: "so, I should be your enemy just right, know this secret, want to kill me?" "Do you think I dare not?" Mu Shen wall suddenly increased the strength of the hands. For a moment, Yunci only felt the overwhelming sense of suffocation, but she still squeezed out a voice: "then come on... I don''t care, death... There''s nothing terrible." "You... Don''t push me! Don''t push me Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s hand and shakes hard. Until Yunci''s face turns purple, he can''t breathe, and unconsciously shows his pain, he suddenly releases his hand. The air poured into the nasal cavity again. Yunci''s chest heaved violently, and his mouth opened to gasp. Mu chenbi seems to have exhausted all his strength. He suddenly lies on Yunci''s body, buries his head on Yunci''s shoulder, and cries and asks, "ah Ci, you know that I don''t want to kill you, but why... Why do you want to do this to me? What did I do wrong?" Chapter 833 Why should we tell him the truth? Why can''t we keep it from him for a lifetime. In fact, he is not so strong. He can''t bear these cruel facts. He would rather be kept in the dark all his life. How can he accept it? Ah CI is the main cause of his tragedy! In the face of Mu chenbi''s tears, almost begging words, Yunci''s indifferent face, but not a trace of moving, unusually calm said: "your father carried out inhuman experiments, killed so many Zhaoguo people, he deserved it, if you also embark on this road, wait, your end will not be much better." Mu chenbi stiff raised his head, a pair of red eyes, as if to drop blood, he looked at the cloud words, murmured: "don''t say... Don''t say..." "What''s the matter?" Yunci asked? You know the person who saved you is actually the enemy. Are you afraid? You don''t dare to listen. Are you afraid to know more cruel secrets? " "No more." Mu chenbi tightly covers his ears with both hands, as if he can shield all the sounds. The whole person seems to be in the abyss of despair, and his eyes are filled with deep pain: "ah Ci, please... Don''t say any more..." Cloud words coldly looking at him, smile: "you don''t kill me now, one day, I will see you die with my own eyes!" "No!" Mu chenbi suddenly stood up, stood in the same place, held his head tightly, and cried: "shut up! Stop talking, stop talking! " Then he turned and ran out of the room. Yunci raises her hand and slowly wipes away the tears mu chenbi throws on her face. Her eyes are so cold that there is no emotion in her eyes. It seems that there is only cruel killing left. Mu chenbi rushes into his study and closes the door heavily. His legs soften. He falls to the ground. It''s still daylight, but he feels the darkness around him. He seems to have fallen into a dark abyss. He can''t see anything, so he can only hold himself tightly. At this moment, his feet were suddenly caught by two bloody hands. He looked up and saw that his father and mother were lying in front of him, holding his feet firmly. While his mouth was pouring blood, he made a wailing sound "Sink wall... Sink wall, help us..." That bloody mouth, as if to devour him. This is the scene that he had dreamed many times. "No... don''t..." Mu chenbi shakes his head and shrinks back. His feet are like two heavy shackles. He shrinks to the corner. He tightly curls up his body. Fear is like a vine. He firmly strangles his neck. Finally, he can''t help crying like a frightened child: "no! No! Sorry... Sorry... " He watched his father kill his mother, and his father fall down, but he could do nothing, even... In order to survive, he left them and ran away! A few bangs. Suddenly, the door was clapped and the guards were heard outside. "Are you in there, king?" "What happened? Are you ok?" They suddenly heard a few shouts coming from the study, and thought that mu chenbi was in danger. There was no response. They hesitated for a while, but decided to burst open the door and rush in. With a loud bang, several guards broke in. Chapter 834 But see inside everything as usual, nothing happened, mu chenbi figure suddenly curled up in the corner, raised his head, face pale as paper, a pair of tearful eyes full of fear, like a temporarily frightened child. For the first time, the guards were frightened into this picture by the silence of mu, who had always been lonely and cold. But look around the whole study, things are well placed, nothing, the window is sunny, a cool breeze blowing by. Mu chenbi seemed to wake up from the chaos, and the panic in his eyes retreated, and he was quickly occupied by the fierce anger, and he gave a roar: "get out!" The guards turned around and ran out of the study. The study fell into silence again, the heart that Mu Shen wall hangs tightly loosened, the body leans limply in the corner, slowly closes eyes, looks extremely tired. Every night, even if he didn''t handle his official business well, mu chenbi would come to the room to see Yunci. But tonight, he didn''t show up. Yunci only feels pure, and he wants to disappear completely. As long as he is in the same space with him, Yunci feels extremely disgusted. It wasn''t until the next evening that mu chenbi stepped into the room again. Yunci sat by the bed, flipping the pages of the book, and didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of dinner. Mu chenbi steps over and stands beside Yunci. He stares at her for a long time. Suddenly he reaches out his hand, pulls Yunci''s chair around and turns Yunci in front of him. Then, he put one hand on the chair, slowly bent down, approached Yunci, and gently raised Yunci''s chin with the other hand. His voice was a little hoarse: "you are satisfied with my torture?" Yunci raised his head and looked coldly at the wall: "no, it''s not enough. Where is this? But it''s just the opening play, and you can''t stand it? " Mu chenbi''s face darkened: "ah CI!" Cloud words call up lips Cape to smile to say: "since want to leave me at the side, you deserve to bear these! Wait, let''s play slowly... " Mu Shen Bi''s eyes, like a huge net, firmly shrouded in cloud words, did not say a word. Yunci also met his eyes, fearless, even with a contemptuous smile. For a long time, mu chenbi gathered his eyes, stood up straight, and said in a cold voice: "by the way, let me tell you a news. Su MI and Jun''s family have brought a group of people who want to save you and Dongtang Chiyou." The pupil of cloud words shook: "and then?" Mu chenbi gave a cold smile: "I admit that the strength of the God organization exceeded my expectation, but it''s not so easy to save people from me." "Is it?" Yunci also laughed, and "kind" reminded mu chenbi: "didn''t you successfully rescue him once? Three or four years ago. " Mu chenbi''s smile gradually disappeared. A few years ago, Su Mi successfully rescued Dongtang Chiyou from Yougong. If it wasn''t for this, there would be so much trouble behind. Maybe, ah CI would have been his! "You overestimate yourself too much. You''d better be careful." Cloud words sneer to ridicule a way. Mu chenbi''s face was tense, staring at Yunci, and he didn''t speak. Cloud words gradually some impatient: "I want to rest, please get out." Mu chenbi caresses Yunci''s face. His eyes seem to tell something, but he still doesn''t say anything. He turns around and leaves the room. Chapter 835 Yu canggang will fall asleep, one side of the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, picked up a look, is Hua Yinong''s call. He took his cell phone to the balcony and pressed the connect button. That head immediately spreads to spend the meaning thick to interrogate of voice: "you know the eldest brother is shut in where?" Yu Cang calmly replied: "I know." "What about the boss? How is she? Did mu chenbi do anything to her? " Flower meaning thick again hastily ask a way. "Boss... Good, don''t worry." Hua Yinong was relieved and said, "Su MI and I went to muchenbi to save people, but we failed." Yu Cang was surprised and immediately scolded: "don''t act rashly for the time being. Mu chenbi has already targeted the God organization. Maybe he is trying to deal with you." "Don''t act rashly?" Hua Yinong growled: "can we watch the boss fall into danger, and we do nothing?" "That''s not what I mean..." "You know where the boss is, don''t you?" Hua Yinong interrupts Yu Cang''s explanation and suggests: "well, we should cooperate with each other inside and outside, and we can certainly save the boss." "No way!" Yu Cang vetoed: "in a word... Don''t interfere in this matter any more!" Hua Yinong roared at the other end: "what do you mean you don''t have to interfere? Now that you''ve become a dog''s leg, you don''t even care about the safety of the boss? Don''t forget, the boss is to save who, will be mu chenbi caught? That''s a cruel thing. In those days, the boss should have let you die! " Yu Cang clenched his fist and looked at the bright moon in the sky. His resolute eyes seemed to have made a decision. He said in a cold voice, "whatever you think." Then, with a click, he hung up. He went back to the room from the balcony and sat down beside the bed. The girl was lying on the bed, sleeping sweetly. He reached out and stroked her head. On the other side, shuokuo. Shen Zhiyu is talking on the phone in the living room with a solemn face. "How could that be?"?! Are they... OK now? " Hua Yinong''s voice came from the other end: "the boss''s situation should be OK. As for junscher, I don''t know for the moment." "What can I do?" Shen Zhiyu asked. "You don''t have to do anything. I tell you, I hope you can keep a secret from Xia Beiqing. Besides, the special medicine has been developed. Mu chenbi won''t come to you for the time being, but you''d better be careful." "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, Shen Zhiyu turned around and happened to see Xia Beiqing''s figure behind him. "North leaning..." Shen Zhi was surprised. He didn''t know if Xia North leaning heard his phone call just now. Xia Beiqing''s face was as usual, and he seemed to know everything. He just glanced at Shen Zhiyu and then quickly looked away. Shen Zhiyu was a little relieved. He took a few steps toward the north of summer, but suddenly stopped. Finally, he decided to keep a little distance from him and said, "are you hungry? Dinner will be ready soon. I''ll call you when it''s ready. " Xia Beiqing didn''t respond. He turned his wheelchair and went back to the room. Aunt Zhao helped Shen Zhiyu cook dinner together and always praised Shen Zhiyu. "Oh, Mr. Shen, you are so quick and good at cooking. It seems that there is nothing you can''t do. There are few good men like you in the world." Shen Zhiyu gave a shy smile and didn''t speak. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tomorrow (April 30) will be the 20th chapte Chapter 836 Aunt Zhao suddenly approached Shen Zhiyu and asked curiously, "I don''t think you have a family yet. Do you have a girlfriend?" Aunt Zhao didn''t know the relationship between Shen Zhiyu and Xia Beiqing. She thought they were relatives or friends. Shen Zhiyu was stunned for a while and replied awkwardly: "I... Don''t have a girlfriend." "No girlfriends, no girlfriends." Aunt Zhao suddenly laughed and said with a mysterious face: "would you like to introduce one to you? I have a little niece. She''s very good-looking. She''s also a top student. She''s very clever. She''s a good match for you Shen Zhiyu laughed twice: "this is not very good." "Why not? I''m sure you''ll be able to have a good chat when we meet, or I''ll make an appointment for you?" Aunt Zhao was very popular. She felt her hand in her pocket and wanted to make an appointment immediately. "Still not." Shen Zhiyu stirred up the soup in the casserole and politely refused. Originally, he wanted to tell Aunt Zhao about his sexual orientation directly. For fear of scaring aunt Zhao, he had to say, "I''m not going to fall in love yet." "Ah?" Aunt Zhao was scared, followed Shen Zhiyu and said: "how can this work? I think Mr. Shen, you are old and big. It''s time to become a family. It''s good to have a baby early and make a lot of noise." Shen Zhiyu didn''t know what to say, so she could only let aunt Zhao talk in her ear. When she came out of the kitchen with soup, she saw Xia Beiqing''s figure at the door of the bedroom and was looking towards the kitchen. Shen Zhiyu was stunned. I don''t know if he heard the conversation in the kitchen. Seeing Xia Beiqing, aunt Zhao said with a smile, "I''m going to call you. The meal is ready." Xia Beiqing only nodded his head. Aunt Zhao took a look at Shen Zhiyu, then leaned toward Xia Bei and said with a smile, "I''m going to tell Mr. Shen a matchmaker. I have a niece who matches Mr. Shen very well. Mr. Shen is old enough to get married, right?" Shen Zhiyu subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the opposite Xia Beiqing. He was a little expecting the reaction of Xia Beiqing. However, he saw that there was no extra expression on Xia Beiqing''s face, as if it was not something worthy of his concern. Aunt Zhao then said, "Mr. Shen says he doesn''t want to fall in love. I think Mr. Shen will meet my niece first. Maybe they can talk together. What do you think?" Xia Beiqing slowly picked up his pen and wrote on the paper. ¡ª¡ªVery good. Shen Zhiyu twisted his brow and stared at the three dazzling words on the paper. good?! He chewed these understated words secretly, and his heart was filled with anger. There was a bang. Shen Zhiyu put the soup heavily on the table and stared at Xia Beiqing. He didn''t want to be angry, but he couldn''t control his anger. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "it''s good? You think it''s good? You know... " Xia Beiqing immediately raised the paper in his hand and interrupted Shen Zhiyu''s next words. The paper said: "whether you meet a woman or a man, you have nothing to do with me." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was suddenly stuck in his throat, and his burning anger was like being drenched with a basin of cold water. Yeah, it doesn''t matter. Xia Beiqing didn''t want him. Did he expect that Xia Beiqing would have a different reaction? Chapter 837 Aunt Zhao looked at Xia Beiqing''s indifferent expression and Shen Zhiyu''s dejected face. She always felt that the atmosphere was a little stiff, but she didn''t understand what happened to them. She just broke the silence with laughter. "Eat quickly. The soup is getting cold. Mr. Xia, I''ll give you a bowl of soup first." Shen Zhiyu stepped in the direction of the room, went into the room and slammed the door. In order not to appear in front of Xia Beiqing as much as possible, every time Xia Beiqing had a meal, Shen would go back to the front and stay. Xia Beiqing slowly pushed his wheelchair to the dining table. Aunt Zhao took the food out of the kitchen and said, "today''s dinner is made by Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen''s cooking is very good. Please try it." Xia Beiqing picked up the chopsticks and ate without expression. Aunt Zhao looked at Xia Beiqing''s face and saw that he was expressionless. She didn''t say it was bad or delicious, just like eating the most common thing. "You eat first. Please call me if you have anything." Aunt Zhao also went back to her room. Xia Beiqing just put a few mouthfuls in his mouth and put down his chopsticks. A few days later, on the day of Yang Shao''s consultation, when the doorbell rang, Xia Beiqing was sitting alone at the dining table to have breakfast. Shen Zhiyu came out of the room, opened the door and welcomed Yang Shao into the room. When Yang Shao saw Xia Beiqing, he said with a smile, "you''re still eating. You eat slowly. Don''t worry." Shen Zhiyu poured a cup of tea for Yang Shao: "he got up a little late, just a moment." Yang Shao sits down on the sofa and talks with Shen Zhiyu. At this time, aunt Zhao rushed in from the outside, shouting: "Mr. Shen! Mr. Shen Seeing Yang Shao in the living room, she was stunned: "Oh, Doctor Yang is here." Shen Zhiyu looked worried and asked, "what''s the matter?" Aunt Zhao looked at Yang Shao and did not speak. Shen Zhiyu said, "if you have something, just say it." Aunt Zhao some embarrassed smile way: "my niece came to Shuo country, you two see a side, how?" Yang Shao raises his eyebrows and looks at Shen Zhiyu with great interest. Then he looks at Xia Beiqing, who is quietly eating breakfast. Shen Zhiyu frowned, inexplicably a little irritable, but still tried to restrain his emotions: "aunt Zhao, I said, I have no plans to fall in love now." Aunt Zhao''s face suddenly became embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen, I''m good at this matter. I also think that if you can''t be lovers, it''s good to make friends." Shen Zhiyu took a deep breath: "thank you for your kindness, aunt Zhao. There is no need to meet." "But... But..." aunt Zhao seemed to be a little hard to say. She hesitated for a long time and said in embarrassment: "that girl came to Shuo country for the first time. She is not familiar with her life. Now she''s lost and scared. I don''t know where she sent me the location." "Give me a look." Aunt Zhao immediately handed over her mobile phone. Shen Zhiyu opened the positioning to check: "it''s not too far from here." Aunt Zhao pleaded anxiously, "she''s a little girl. I''m afraid she''s in any danger. Mr. Shen, please help." Shen Zhiyu raises his head, but looks over aunt Zhao and leans toward Xia Bei. He sees Xia Bei leans his back to the dining table and drinks gruel in a bowl. He doesn''t even turn his head back. Shen Zhiyu doesn''t know what his expression is at this moment. Chapter 838 Maybe it''s the same as a few days ago, with no expression. Looking at Aunt Zhao''s anxious appearance, Shen Zhiyu rubbed her eyebrows: "OK, I''ll go." Aunt Zhao suddenly laughed: "thank you so much!" Shen Zhiyu patted Yang Shao on the shoulder: "I''ll be back soon." I don''t know whether it was for Yang Shao or for whom. Shen Zhiyu got up from the sofa and took a coat. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned his head slightly and looked towards Xia Bei, who was sitting at the dining table. But he only saw the young man''s indifferent side face, long eyelashes drooping, covering all the emotions in his eyes. Shen Zhiyu opened the door and stepped out. At the same time, Xia Bei leans down his chopsticks. Aunt Zhao immediately went over and asked, "have you eaten well?" Xia Bei didn''t respond. He turned the wheelchair towards the room. Yang Shao also got up from the sofa and followed him. When he came to the room, Yang Shao closed the door, seemingly unintentionally said: "that Aunt Zhao is going to introduce her niece to Mr. Shen?" Xia Beiqing sat in front of the French window, looking at the withered branches and leaves outside the window, as if he didn''t hear Yang Shao''s words. Autumn is bleak, and winter is coming. Yang Shao went to the front of Xia Beiqing, bent down and asked directly: "don''t you feel jealous when you see Mr. Shen going to see another girl?" Xia Beiqing took a look at Yang Shao and took a pen to write on the paper. ¡ª¡ªIt has nothing to do with me. Yang Shao pulled a chair to sit down, holding his head in his hand, staring at Xia Beiqing, and said with a smile, "is that right? If Mr. Shen really thinks aunt Zhao''s niece is good, would he like to try to get along with her? " Xia Beiqing still has no expression and writes on the paper. ¡ª¡ªNo matter whether he is in love with a girl and married, or looking for another man, as long as he returns to normal life, there is no need to waste time on me. Yang shaoleng was stunned. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He digged off the topic: "OK, let''s start today''s consultation." Near noon, Shen Zhiyu came back. Aunt Zhao stood at the door, looking behind Shen Zhiyu, only to find that he was alone. "Well? What about the girl, she didn''t come back with you? " Shen Zhiyu looked at Aunt Zhao and said, "I''ve made it clear to her. I''ve also helped her book a ticket and let her go back." After a pause, Shen Zhiyu said solemnly to Aunt Zhao, "please don''t do this again." Aunt Zhao apologized: "sorry, Mr. Shen, it''s all my fault. I will never do it again." Shen Yu said nothing more. He stepped into the gate and happened to see Yang Shao come out of the room. Yang Shao said with a smile: "didn''t you bring that little girl back?" Shen Zhiyu was not in the mood to joke: "well, it''s over?" Yang Shao nodded: "he said he was tired, so he finished ahead of time. Oh, by the way, I wrote two prescriptions, and then you go to the drugstore to buy two kinds of medicine for him." Yang Shao takes out two prescriptions from his briefcase and hands them to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu took it, said thank you, personally sent Yang Shao out. ¡ª¡ª Ye Guo, villa. A few guards guarding the gate were chattering. "Yes, suddenly there was a shout. We rushed in and nothing happened." "The king seems to be scared by something. It''s the first time I''ve seen him scared like that." Chapter 839 Yejiao passes by the door and hears their comments. She immediately steps over to ask. "What are you talking about? What happened to King Mu?" Several guards told yejiao everything about the other day. After hearing this, yejiao screwed up her eyebrows tightly: "why is that so? What happened that day? " Several guards shook their heads in confusion. "We don''t know. We just listen to others. It seems that we saw the king suddenly rush out of the room where the words were heard, and then rush all the way into the study. Soon, the king''s voice came from the study." "Since the cloud came, the whole king has changed a lot." Cloud words Because of Yunci again?! Yejiao bit the lip, a touch of resentment flashed from the bottom of her eyes. In the study, mu chenbi closed the document and put it aside. He took a look at the time. He got up from his chair and went to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he suddenly saw a thick figure standing outside. It''s Yu Cang. He looked at mu chenbi coldly: "I have something to ask you!" Mu chenbi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''ve lived here for so long. You look very idle." Ignoring mu chenbi''s jokes or sarcasm, Yu Cang asked, "what do you want to do with Yunci?" "Ah ci..." Mu chenbi said with a smile, "she''s the boss of your deathly alliance, right?" Yu Cang''s face was stiff, and he said, "what are you talking about? How can she be our boss?" Mu chenbi said slowly: "OK, don''t install it any more. I already know." Yu Cang did not choose to respond and continued to question: "at the beginning, you put her in the warehouse, hurt her and tortured her. Now you take her back to the room and take care of her. What''s your purpose?" Mu chenbi reached out and patted Yu Cang on the shoulder: "I won''t hurt her. You can rest assured about that." Yu Cang took a step back, dodged mu chenbi''s hand on his shoulder and asked, "can I go to see her?" Mu chenbi bent his lips and laughed, as if laughing at Yu Cang''s innocence: "to tell you the truth, I don''t trust you enough. Who knows if you will discuss any escape plan when you go to see her. No one can see her anywhere but me. " Mu chenbi did not hide the possessiveness in his eyes, and said slowly: "especially men." As night falls, a bright moon rises and a cold night wind blows through the window. Yunci gets up and closes the window. At the same time, the door is opened. You don''t have to look back to know that mu chenbi came in. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, until he stops behind Yunci, and his strong arm holds Yunci''s waist from behind. Yunci moves nimbly to push away mu chenbi, hides to one side, and looks at him with alert eyes. Mu chenbi stirred up a gentle smile: "good evening, ah CI." Yunci ignored him, closed the curtain with a crash, passed him directly, went to the bedside and sorted out the scattered books. Mu chenbi steps over, gently bends down, gets up to Yunci, and stares at Yunci''s extremely indifferent face with a pair of affectionate eyes. "Ah Ci, you haven''t laughed at me for days." Whether it was a sneering smile, or a contemptuous smile, or even a cruel smile for tormenting him, he had not seen it for a long time. Cloud words heavy close a book, cold voice way: "I don''t want to laugh, how?"? And make me laugh at you? " Chapter 840 Mu chenbi chuckled: "of course I won''t force you. Shall we make a deal?" Yunci didn''t say a word. Mu chenbi leisurely asked: "you want to see Dongtang Chiyou, right?" Hearing this, Yunci Lishu immediately raised his head and looked at Xiangmu chenbi. Only when Dongtang Chiyou is mentioned can Yunci respond. Mu chenbi suppressed his jealousy and said, "I can let you see him." Cloud words narrow sharp eyes: "you will have such a good heart?" Mu chenbi pointed at the tip of Yunci''s nose and said with a smile, "so it''s a trade." Cloud words watchful stare at mu chenbi: "what do you want to do?" "Well." Mu chenbi sat down beside Yunci, tilted his head, locked Yunci firmly with a pair of deep eyes, and said, "you promise me one thing, I''ll take you to see him once, OK?" Cloud words scorn a smile: "who knows you can raise what excessive request." "Ah Ci, I respect you. Don''t worry. I won''t ask too much." Mu chenbi raised his hand, lifted Yunci''s hair with his fingers and sniffed it in his nose: "if you think that request is too much, you can refuse it at any time, eh?" Cloud words thought for a while, agreed: "can." Mu chenbi had expected that she would not refuse. He put his hand on the edge of the bed, leaned slightly close to Yunci and said, "then I''ll make the first request first." "What?" "Tonight, let me sleep with you." Cloud words hit the book heavily on the ground and said angrily, "do you think I will promise?" Mu chenbi had already guessed that Yunci would be such an extreme reaction and promised: "just sleeping, I promise I won''t do anything to you." Cloud words whew to stand up, condescending looking at mu chenbi, a cold smile: "and you sleep in the same bed, I''m afraid I can''t help spitting out!" Mu chenbi''s brow frowned for a moment, but soon stretched out, stood up, took Yun Ci''s hand, and said, "how about not sleeping in a bed? I sleep on the ground. Is that ok? " Yunci shakes off mu chenbi''s hand. The disgust in her eyes is not concealed. She wants to refuse. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She stops her voice and stares at mu chenbi with a pair of keen eyes, as if she is thinking about something. A moment later, she pulled the corner of her lip: "yes." Mu chenbi laughs like a child who gets candy. Yunci picked up the book on the ground, put it aside and walked towards the door: "go now." Mu chenbi took Yunci''s hand: "now? It''s too late, CI. I promise I''ll take you tomorrow. " Yunci turned his head, looked at mu chenbi, coldly drew back his hand, and sneered, "do you understand? Well, please get out now. " "Ah ci..." "When you take me to see him, I''ll answer your request." Cloud words a word of say. Mu chenbi was dumb for a moment, staring at Yunci for a long time. Finally, he bowed his head in compromise: "OK, I''ll take you now." Yunci turns and goes out, but mu chenbi holds her again. Yunci finally got impatient: "what else do you want to do?" Mu chenbi goes to the wardrobe, pushes open the door, takes out a coat from inside, returns to Yunci, criticizes the coat on Yunci, and says softly, "it''s cold outside." Chapter 841 On the bus to the gate of life and death, Yunci looks out of the window. The street lights flash in front of him. The night wind blows, with a piercing chill. At this time, the window rose slowly and was closed. Cloud words turned to look at mu chenbi, mu chenbi said: "will catch a cold." Cloud words don''t speak, and turn the beginning, face toward the window, but can only see his thin face, and one side staring at her Mu Shen wall. Soon, the car stopped. Mu chenbi got out of the car first, then extended his hand to Yunci in the car. Yunci dodged, jumped out of the car and went up the mountain. After a few steps, mu chenbi asked: "are you tired? I''ll carry you Cloud words don''t want to talk, directly will Mu sink wall as air. Halfway up the mountain, he took another cable car and finally arrived at the gate of life and death. Yunci gasped a little and couldn''t bear it. Mu chenbi holds Yunci''s hand, but Yunci throws it away. "Leave me alone!" Yunci left this sentence and walked to the door of life and death. Outside the Institute, Yunci finally glances at mu chenbi. "Open the door." Mu chenbi motioned to the researchers outside the door with his eyes. The researchers scanned their faces at the screen, pushed the glass door slowly on both sides, and the roar burst in their ears. "Ah you Yunci rushes in like a strong wind, and his coat slips and falls to the ground. Mu chenbi stares at the coat on the ground, which he put on for her. She just goes to see Dongtang Chiyou, but abandons his coat. Just like, as long as there is Dongtang Chiyou, his sincerity will always be thrown on the ground. The moment Yunci rushes into the Research Institute, Dongtang Chiyou stops all his crazy behavior. He just stands still and stares at Yunci with his bloody eyes. He is not willing to leave. Yunci runs to Dongtang Chiyou. The whole person is close to the cold glass. He just wants to get closer to Dongtang Chiyou. She looked at the man inside, bent up the corner of her lips, and gently called, "ah you." Hearing this call, the man''s bloody eyes suddenly flashed a touch of clarity, as if thinking of something, the ferocious face gradually retreated, into a tenderness. Cloud words continue to call a way: "you, you recognize me, right?"? Come to me Dongtang Chi You rigid steps, step by step toward the cloud words, bang a loud sound, his body is also heavily attached to the glass, staring at the cloud words. A pair of blood eyes sometimes sober, sometimes into chaos and confusion, as if trying to break away from the shackles of his mind, slowly raise a hand, across the glass, want to touch Yunci''s face. Yunci also raised his hand. Two people across the glass, the palms of each other in a place, just like once, even across the glass, it seems to feel the temperature of each other''s palms. Yunci laughed. Ah you knows her, only her. Mu chenbi was standing not far away. After several days, he finally saw Yunci''s smile, which was joyful, satisfied, full of love and from the heart, but it made him feel that it could not be dazzling. Dongtang Chi You opens his lips and wants to call a voice, but it seems that something is blocking him and making him unable to make a sound. He was a little worried, and a ferocious look appeared on his face again. Cloud words immediately pacify a way: "it''s all right, a you, don''t worry, we come slowly." Chapter 842 Dongtang Chiyou looks like a tamed beast, and his look is becoming obedient. Cloud words see his this appearance, can''t help but red eye socket, choking said: "wait for me for a while." She turned her head and took a look. Then she stepped towards the switch button on the wall. Just as she raised her hand to press the button, her wrist was suddenly caught. Mu chenbi didn''t know when he came to her and said in a cold voice, "you can only look at him, you can''t go in!" Yunci wriggled his wrist and struggled. He glared at mu chenbi: "why? Let me in "I''m in charge of this deal!" Mu chenbi roared and forced Yunci to a distance of several meters from the glass wall. She was not allowed to take another step: "just stand here and see, you only have ten minutes!" Yunci raised his head, looked at mu chenbi coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "ten minutes? No way "Ah CI!" Mu chenbi''s broad palm firmly clasped the back of Yunci''s head and drew her close: "I have made a big concession. If you think ten minutes is not enough, you can not agree to the deal, then from now on, you will never see Dongtang Chiyou again!" Cloud words didn''t speak, only with sharp eyes staring at mu chenbi, want to put his knife lingchi. Mu chenbi turns Yunci''s head to Dongtang Chiyou: "don''t look at me. Look at him. You still have seven minutes." Dongtang Chiyou is still lying on the glass wall. His eager eyes seem to be looking forward to the approach of Yunci. Cloud words only feel sour eyes, tears gushed out from the orbit. Seeing her tears, Dongtang Chiyou seems to be touched. His palm on the glass tightens a little bit, and finally he clenches his fist tightly, trembles his lips, and finally makes a hoarse voice from his throat. "Ah... Ah ci..." Cloud words suddenly smile, tears but still can not control the flow down, while laughing and crying. "Ah you..." ¡ª¡ª Late at night, the cold wind in the mountain forest was sharp. Cloud words out of the door of life and death, the tears on the face have been dried by the wind. Mu chenbi takes Yunci''s hand and stares at her pale face: "let''s go back to sleep." Cloud words disgusted to get rid of Mu chenbi''s hand and go down the mountain alone. Back to the villa, into the room. Yunci takes off his coat and throws it aside. Mu chenbi followed her and asked, "it''s cold outside. Do you want to take a hot bath before you sleep?" Yunci didn''t speak or even look at him. He just took off his shoes, lay down in bed and buried himself in the quilt. There was no more movement. It was obvious that he regarded mu chenbi as the air. Mu chenbi looked at the high quilt on the bed. After a long time, he took back his sight, took off his coat, took a quilt out of the closet, and spread it on the floor beside the bed. Then, he lay down, put his arm under the back of his head, staring at the ceiling board without expression. I don''t know how long it''s been so quiet. Mu chenbi said slowly, "ah Ci, I''m very happy to sleep in the same room with you. If I could do this, I would never be disturbed by outsiders." Yunci didn''t give any response. The quilt didn''t even move. It seemed that he had fallen asleep. But mu chenbi didn''t care if she could hear her, or said to herself: "one day, the position beside your pillow will be mine." "What do you like about Dongtang Chiyou? He can do it, so can I Chapter 843 "Ah Ci, come and like me, too." What a humble plea Mu chenbi slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, the cloud words in the quilt opened her eyes. In her cold eyes, she didn''t move at all. When she looked in, she only had a surge of hatred. In the dead of night, it seems that the whole world is in a dead silence, and only darkness spreads wantonly. Has not moved the quilt, finally at the moment had a reaction, a hand opened the quilt, cloud words sat up from the bed. She turned her head and looked at the figure sleeping on the ground in the moonlight. Then she crept out of bed, went to the front of muchenbi and squatted down slowly. His eyes were closed, his breathing was steady, and he looked as if he had gone to sleep. Yunci''s hand, touching the other cuff, suddenly takes out a knife from the sleeve. She raises the knife, and the tip of the knife flashes a cold edge in the moonlight, aiming at mu chenbi''s heart and stabbing it hard. At this time, mu chenbi suddenly opened his eyes, but Yunci''s action did not stop at all. He stabbed into mu chenbi''s heart. In an instant, warm blood splashed on his face, and mu chenbi''s eyes widened. Yunci hardly hesitated, and then came the second knife, where it was fatal, where it was stabbed, deep and fierce. Mu chenbi didn''t even have time to respond. His whole body was stained with blood. He opened his lips and squeezed out a voice from his throat: "ah... Ah ci..." Puyi, a knife into mu chenbi''s stomach, cloud words clenched the knife, mu chenbi showed a crazy smile: "don''t you mean to be with me? Let''s go to hell together Mu chenbi raised a hand, touched the vase placed on the bedside table, and swept the vase to the ground. With a bang, the vase was smashed to pieces. At this time, the door was suddenly broken, and a group of guards rushed in. Several people grabbed Yunci''s arm and took her to one side. They picked up mu chenbi in the pool of blood and rushed out. Mu chenbi clenched his teeth, exhausted his last strength, and issued a weak command: "don''t... Don''t hurt her..." Before falling into a coma, mu chenbi looks at Yunci for the last time. He sees Yunci being held by two guards, holding a bloody knife in his hand. Her pale face is stained with blood, and her lips are full of evil smile. Standing in the moonlight, she looks like a saint, more like a demon tearing off her disguise. Because of the order given by mu chenbi before she fell into a coma, the guards didn''t know what to do with Yunci, so they had to lock the door, take strict care of her first, and confiscate the knife she didn''t know where to get it. In the room, Yunci looks at the quilt on the ground stained with a large amount of blood. She slowly turns around, goes into the bathroom, turns on the tap, and washes the blood from her hands without expression. Then she washes her face several times, as if it is not blood, but something filthy. After washing, she walked out of the bathroom, stepped over the blood stained quilt on the floor, then lay down on the bed, closed her eyes, as if she was going to sleep. But outside, it has become a mess. Mu chenbi was sent to the gate of life and death by helicopter. More than a dozen doctors gathered together to work out the operation plan and get the examination report, only to find that things exceeded their expectations. Mu chenbi got six knives all over his body. The knives were all in the fatal position. It can be seen how cruel the man who started. Chapter 844 The success rate of the operation is less than half. If the king of li really died in their hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. More than a dozen doctors were sweating for themselves. In the hallway, the nurses ran to work for the first time. A doctor handed the report to Dr. Carr: "what do you think?" Dr. Carr took it and said with a helpless smile, "do we have a choice? It''s a gamble. " At this time, fortunately, the president walked into the conference room. Everyone stood up in unison. Fortunately, the president asked, "what''s the situation?" Everyone looked at each other, no one answered, looking at everyone''s dignified face, fortunately the president knew that the situation was not optimistic. "No matter what, do it now!" After hearing this, none of the doctors at the scene moved. Fortunately, the Dean put his hand on the table and lowered his head: "just now the king turned on the phone, let''s make sure to save the king. It''s not something that can''t be saved, please!" "Let''s go." Knowing the seriousness of the situation, the crowd walked out of the meeting room in a mighty manner. Finally, three most authoritative and experienced doctors were selected for the operation, and other doctors waited and provided new rescue plan at any time. In the villa. Yejiao is standing at the door of the room, facing several guards. She was worried and angry: "let me in, I want to talk to her!" Several guards blocked the door tightly: "sorry, Jiao Jie, we need to protect her personal safety." "Protect her?" Yejiao burst out laughing: "she''s killing the king. Do you want to protect her?" "This is King Mu''s order." Yejiao''s face was stiff, staring at her incredible eyes: "it''s time... He still wants to protect her?" Several guards did not speak. Yejiao roared: "send someone to send me to the gate of life and death! Hurry up The guard still shook his head: "I''m sorry, King Mu is in this situation. We can''t do anything for the time being." Yejiao hugs her head tightly, so anxious that she is going crazy. In the early morning, Yunci slowly opened his eyes, a ray of sunlight came in from the window, the sky was particularly clear. It seems that she hasn''t slept so well for a long time. Sit up, the quilt is still on the ground, the blood has dried up. At this time, the room was opened, and a servant came into the room with breakfast. The servant put the breakfast on the table, and then rolled up the quilt on the floor. "Is he dead?" Cloud words suddenly asked. The servant was startled. He looked up at Yunci, then quickly looked away and didn''t speak. "I ask you, is he dead?" Cloud words cold voice repeated again. The servant answered in fear: "listen... I heard that it''s still in my hands." Still in your hands? Yunci looks out of the window. How many hours? Still in operation, is there any possibility of rescue? If sent to any hospital, should be directly sentenced to death. But to the gate of life and death, not necessarily. Yunci is locked in the room and can''t get any information from the outside world. The more she waits, the more upset she feels, because the longer the delay, the more likely he will be alive. If he''s dead, the villa shouldn''t be so quiet. It was not until the evening when the servant came to deliver dinner that Yunci found an opportunity to inquire. Or the same question: "is he dead?" The servant trembled and replied: "the operation was finished at noon. The operation was successful. It''s said that... We have to go through a dangerous period. If we can wake up, it''s really OK." Chapter 845 Is the operation successful? It''s a success?! Yunci turns her head slowly and holds up the food on one side of the table. Her hands tremble twice. Then she smashes the food to the ground. With a loud bang, the bowl was torn apart and the ground was in a mess. Frightened, the servant quickly squatted down to clean up and ran out of the room with the residue. On the other side. In the intensive care unit, mu chenbi was lying on the bed with an oxygen mask, and all kinds of medical equipment were put aside, making a click. Two doctors were standing in front of the bed with the test report on their mobile phones. At this time, fortunately, the Dean changed into sterile clothes and came in. "How''s it going?" "It looks good at the moment." A doctor replied. Fortunately, the Dean looked at mu chenbi, who was still in a coma on the hospital bed, and couldn''t help sighing: "he has six knives in his body, and the knife is fatal. He is still alive. I don''t know whether he is lucky or you are too powerful." A doctor said, "I participated in the operation. The main reason why King Mu was alive is because the knife was too short." Fortunately, the Dean was stunned: "the knife is too short?" "Yes, you see." The doctor handed the photos taken during the operation to Dean Xing to see: "the people who killed him were all in the lethal position, and they must have been deeply stabbed, but the wound didn''t strike. It can be seen that the murder weapon was a small knife, because the knife was not long enough. Even if they were all stabbed, they couldn''t hurt the most lethal position, but if the knife was a little longer, I''m afraid King Mu has no chance to lie here. " Fortunately, the Dean looked at the photo and did not speak for a long time. Early in the morning, Yu Cang comes out of the room and seems to pass by the door of Yunci''s room unintentionally. He suddenly sees several guards standing at the door, obviously taking strict care of the place. Mu chenbi has an accident. Now is the best time to take the boss away. But just because of the accident, the whole villa has become heavily guarded. It''s not difficult to get the guard at the door. It''s not so easy to escape from the villa with the boss. Yu Cang turns around and is about to leave. She suddenly sees yejiao coming from the other side and comes to him. Yejiao stops and stares at Yu Cang with a pair of angry eyes. "Six Dao, Dao Dao are all in the fatal position. I didn''t expect her to be so cruel!" Yu Cang sneered: "that''s what he deserves." "You deserve it?" Yejiao widens her eyes. Yu Cang is too lazy to talk with yejiao any more. She walks away from her. Yejiao roars at Yu Cang''s back: "how good King Mu is to her, she can do it too!" Yu Cangtou did not go back. Late at night. It turned out that the door of life and death was silent, and suddenly there was a noise. Nurses were running back and forth in the corridor, and several doctors strode to the intensive care unit. "When did you wake up?" "It should have been just now. A nurse was guarding it all the time. As soon as he found that someone was awake, he came to inform us." "How did you wake up?" "It looks good." Several doctors went into the intensive care unit. Sure enough, mu chenbi on the bed had opened his eyes. His face was pale and weak. His breathing under the oxygen mask was gentle. His eyes were chaotic and lax. It seemed that he was not fully conscious. The doctor went over, bent down and called in his ear, "King Mu, can you hear me?" Chapter 846 Muchenbi didn''t seem to respond. The doctor said, "if you can hear me, just blink." Mu Shen Bi blinked slowly. Several doctors relaxed. As long as he can feel the outside world, there will be no problem. As for speaking and acting, he will have to wait until his weak body recovers. Got the notice, fortunately, the Dean came in a hurry: "what''s the situation?" A doctor with a new examination report: "the body''s indicators are normal." Fortunately, the director of the courtyard breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I can go back to the king at last." Before leaving, fortunately, the Dean was not at ease and told: "we must take care of it carefully, and don''t make any mistakes again." Yunci got the news from the servants. Mu chenbi wakes up, which means he is out of danger. Yunci slowly sits by the window and pushes it open. A wisp of breeze blows in front of her. She squints at the dead leaves on the branches outside the window. It''s a pity we didn''t kill him. But as long as let him feel the pain, Yunci''s heart will feel very happy. She will return all the torments that you have suffered one by one! Yunci has been locked in his room for a whole week, and the news is that the situation of Mu chenbi is getting better and better. The medical level of the gate of life and death is the most advanced and developed. With the careful care and treatment of the gate of life and death, within half a month after mu chenbi, although he was still unable to get out of bed, he was able to carry out simple activities. Mu chenbi left the intensive care unit, transferred to the VIP ward, and removed the oxygen mask. Several subordinates neatly stood in the ward, reporting the work process during this period. Mu chenbi was lying on the bed, pale and thin. He moved his lips gently and made a weak voice: "ah... Where''s ah CI?" Several subordinates were stunned and looked at each other. No one spoke. Mu chenbi twisted his eyebrows, as if exhausted his strength to make a voice: "ask you..." A subordinate replied in a hurry: "that miss Yunci is OK. She''s fine." Mu chenbi''s frowning brow suddenly stretched out, and then said, "did she... Ask me?" "I should have asked, but..." the subordinate hesitated for a moment, then advanced and said: "but it seems that... I don''t care about you." Mu chenbi pulled up the pale corners of his lips, as if in self mockery: "of course I know, she wants to know, am I dead..." Several subordinates didn''t speak any more. As soon as they left the room, they could not help sighing. "Is the king really out of his mind! Almost killed by that woman, thinking about that woman. " "If it goes on like this, it''s going to be over!" "It''s the color that makes the mind faint, the color that makes the mind faint!" "I don''t know what to do." ¡ª¡ª In the early morning, the nurse helped mu chenbi to check his body and leave the ward with things. Mu chenbi sat on the bed and looked at the gloomy weather outside the window. Half a month later, he had been able to get out of bed and move freely, but the wound had not healed, it was painful, and his body was still weak. He could not use much strength if he moved a little. Six knives almost killed him and made him lie in this hospital bed for a month. Just then, the door of the ward was knocked, and the voice of the guard sounded outside. "King, Jiao Jie is here. She wants to see you." Mu chenbi''s mind was pulled back: "well, let her in." Chapter 847 The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and yejiao rushed into the ward. When she was about to get close to the bed, she stopped again. Looking at mu chenbi on the hospital bed, his face was sickly pale, and he was all thin. Then he was sitting like the withered leaves on the branches outside the window. He was tottering and had lost his old look, Night Jiao only feel a sour nose, instant red eyes, voice choked: "you... Are you ok?" It''s been a month, a whole month, before she was allowed to come to see him. I can''t imagine what it would be like when he was sent to the operating room with six knives in his body and covered with blood. Mu chenbi light looked at her: "nothing." As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly covered his heart with his hand, wring his brows up in pain, and even his breathing became disordered. Yejiao rushed over and asked: "what''s the matter with you? I''ll call the doctor at once "No Mu chenbi makes a sound to stop yejiao. Although the wound on the body is healing, it is still faintly full of pain, but from time to time the pain will be more severe, especially the injury of the heart position, as if to remind him of something. Mu chenbi looked at yejiao and asked, "ah ci... Did you say you wanted to come to see me?" Hear this words, night Jiao suddenly angry. "Did you forget that you almost died in her hands, and now you still think about her?"?! Do you want her to come and kill you again? " Mu chenbi did not speak. As a matter of fact, he knew earlier. How could ah CI come to see him? But he did not give up, still holding a glimmer of hope, want to know the answer. But the price of knowing the answer is that the heart is more painful than the wound. "Kill her! If you don''t give up, send her to another place. You can''t leave her with you any more! " Night Jiao said excitedly. Mu chenbi just glanced at her indifferently: "next time let me hear this kind of words, you are just like those dismissed servants, leave." Yejiao felt as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. She''s been following mu for four years! Even those women who are similar to Yunci can only be left as servants, but she can stay beside mu chenbi and help him complete all kinds of tasks. Even after he dismissed the servants, he did not let her leave. But now... I want to Yejiao''s heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and her voice could not stop shaking: "just because of Yunci... You want to drive me away?" Mu chenbi''s cold face, without a trace of emotion, even the voice is merciless: "I said, you are never qualified to compare with ah Cibi." Yejiao clenched her hands tightly. At last, she didn''t say anything and rushed out of the ward. In the middle of the night, mu chenbi suddenly developed a high fever, and the whole door of life and death was in a mess. A large number of doctors rushed into the ward to help mu chenbi do the examination, only to find that it was the wound tearing infection that caused the high fever. Night Jiao has not left the door of life and death, get the news, rushed to the ward. The nurse has bandaged mu chenbi''s wound again, and is also giving him infusion, but the fever can''t go down for a while. The gate of life and death has arranged several nurses to accompany her. Yejiao also decides to stay in the ward. This month, because of the sinking of the wall, the nurses of the whole life and death gate were highly nervous. They could not stay in the ward for long, and then they began to feel sleepy. Chapter 848 Only yejiao, always at the edge of the hospital bed, with that pair of worried eyes, staring at the Mu Shen wall on the hospital bed. Mu chenbi''s originally pale face was red with fire. Even in a coma, he twisted his brows. His bloodless lips were dry due to lack of water. When he touched his forehead, the temperature was frightening. From time to time, yejiao gets up and wipes mu chenbi''s hot cheek with a towel to help him cool down physically. In this way, I don''t know how long later, mu chenbi''s head suddenly moved. His eyes were still closed, but his pale lips opened and closed, as if he was saying something. Yejiao couldn''t hear clearly, so she leaned over her ears and asked, "what? I beg your pardon? What''s wrong? " Until close to Mu chenbi''s lips, she finally heard clearly, and he sent out a weak call from his mouth. "Ah... Ah ci... Ah ci..." Yejiao''s heart suddenly trembles. A-Ci Even if the fever does not subside, coma, he still called a word! Yejiao suddenly stands up, the chair behind her falls to the ground with a crash, waking up several nurses who are napping in the ward. They looked at yejiao beside the hospital bed in amazement and didn''t understand what had happened. Yejiao turns around and rushes out of the ward. She comes to the door of life and death. The cold wind in the mountains and woods goes straight to her heart and wakes yejiao up. What''s the use of her breathing here alone? Can let mu chenbi no longer read cloud words? Can you let mu chenbi''s fever go down? No. Yejiao returns to the ward again, and several nurses are surrounded by the bed. They looked at yejiao and said, "King Mu seems to be calling someone''s name. I really want to see her. Do you want that person to come here?" Yejiao didn''t speak. Until the next day, mu chenbi didn''t get rid of his fever. He was still in a coma and couldn''t wake up. Yejiao breathed for a while outside. When she came back, she happened to see a group of doctors entering the ward. She was afraid that something had happened to Mu chenbi, so she hurried in. In the ward, antipyretic tablets and water were put aside, and the nurse was anxiously reporting to the doctors. "King Mu refused to take medicine." Doctors, too, look sad. "If you don''t take medicine, you can''t get rid of the fever just by infusion." "I''ll try." A doctor picked up the pill, asked the nurse to lift mu chenbi''s head, and then put the pill in his mouth. Mu chenbi turned his head and instinctively resisted. His dry lips opened and closed, as if he was mumbling something to himself. The doctor couldn''t hear clearly. He asked, "what is King Mu talking about?" The nurse replied, "he seems to be calling a name, ah Ci, which he kept calling last night." At this time, mu chenbi suddenly opened his eyes. His lax pupil didn''t know what he was looking at. Then, he raised his hand with difficulty, as if he wanted to grasp something desperately, and sent out an urgent cry: "ah ci... Ah ci..." The crowd turned to see that the direction of his hand was empty. In the end, he ran out of energy and hung his hands heavily, catching only the air. Everyone looked at each other, for a moment did not know how to deal with this situation. A nurse said, "do you want to call the one named ah CI? Maybe King Mu will take medicine when he sees her?" Yejiao has been standing at the door, taking a panoramic view of what happened in the ward. Her hands on her side are tightly clenched, and she doesn''t even feel pain when she pinches her nails into her palm. Chapter 849 Yejiao looks at the man on the bed. For a long time, she turns around and walks out of the ward. Back to the villa, outside the room of Yunci, there are still several guards standing. Yejiaoleng stares at them and says, "let me in. I won''t do anything. Now I have something important to tell her." The guards looked at each other and said nothing. Ye Jiao said angrily, "it''s about King Mu. Can you afford the delay?" The guards shook their heads and said, "I''m sorry, even if it''s about King Mu, we need King Mu''s advice before we can open the door." Yejiao had no choice but to compromise: "OK, I won''t go in, you open the door, I''ll stand here and tell her, you look, nothing will happen!" The guards are still hesitant. After all, King Mu ordered that the woman should be well guarded. Night Jiao cold under the facial expression, ferocious threat way: "if you don''t even this all don''t answer, that I directly rush in." The guards were startled. At this point, they didn''t want to cause any trouble. "Jiao Jie, you can only talk to her and can''t touch her. Please don''t make us embarrassed." Yejiao nodded her head. The guards gently opened the door. In the room, Yunci gathered his blanket and walked towards the door, opposite yejiao''s four eyes. "Don''t you think it''s noisy?" Cloud words coldly looking at night Jiao. Yejiao saw that she was still in her pajamas and her hair was in disorder. Obviously, she had just woken up. A stream of anger went straight to her head and said, "you didn''t wake up until now!" Cloud words picked to pick eyebrow tip: "I when sleep, when wake up, you also want to tube?" Yejiao said indignantly, "his life is on the line in the hospital. Can you still sleep?" Yunci didn''t speak. Yejiao stares at Yunci and suddenly laughs again: "I want to tell you a good news. Even if he has six knives in his body, and the knife is fatal, he still lives! Your wish is in vain "So?" Yunci had no superfluous reaction: "you are so noisy outside, just to tell me this?" "Of course not. You are going to the gate of life and death with me now." Night Jiao says to cloud words with the tone of command. Cloud CI narrowed his eyes: "why should I go?" "Of course, to see him, do you know him..." yejiao''s voice paused for a moment, said: "he now has a high fever, has been calling your name, before he woke up, asked or you!" Hearing yejiao''s words, Yunci''s face is still indifferent, without a trace of moving: "what''s the relationship with me?" Yejiao looks at Yunci with incredible eyes. She doesn''t expect that she will react like this: "do you have a heart in the end? Have you hurt him like this? Did he ever blame you?"?! Now he has a fever, he won''t take medicine, he just wants to see you! " Cloud words hook lips show a cruel smile: "refuse to take medicine? Then burn him like this! If you have to let me go, I''ll go and mend him a few more times! " "Shut up Night Jiao anger red eyes, fierce stare cloud words: "either you now past, or I bind you past!" Cloud words crooked head: "you can try." Yejiao rushes to Yunci with an arrow. However, before she has time to start, Yunci grabs her neck and puts her on the door. Chapter 850 All happened suddenly, the guards just want to come forward, cloud words suddenly increase the strength in the hand, only heard night Jiao''s neck came a click, cloud words turned his head, cold eyes at those guards, abnormal calm said: "dare to come, I strangle her." The guards stopped and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Yejiao just felt like she was nailed to the wall by an iron nail. She couldn''t breathe and her face turned red. She was subdued before she could do anything. This woman''s speed is absolutely frightening! Cloud words toward night Jiao evoke a scornful smile: "do you think you will be my opponent?" Her sharp eyes, like a blade, gouge out to the night Jiao''s neck, make people shudder. "I''m sorry, I''m not in good health. If I had a slender neck like you before, I would have broken it as soon as I twisted it." Yejiao''s facial features are twisted together in pain. Even if she pretends to be calm, there is still a flash of panic from her eyes. This is the second time she has been strangled by this woman. "Go away, don''t bother me again." Cloud words almost night Jiao in the hands, just like throwing garbage, easy to throw out the door. Yejiao was thrown out of the door in this way, and her body fell heavily on the ground, sliding for several meters until her back hit the railing. With a bang, the door fell heavily. Several guards rushed forward and picked up yejiao on the ground. "Jiao Jie, are you ok?" In this way was thrown out, night Jiao only feel face was lost, angrily push away those guards, endure pain from the ground to get up, limp away angrily. Back at the gate of life and death, the doctors just came out of the ward and didn''t know what they were talking about. Yejiao covered her arm and went into the ward. She asked the nurse, "what''s the situation?" The nurse replied, "we still refuse to take the medicine. We have no choice but to smash the medicine, mix it with the water and force it to him. I hope King Mu won''t blame us when he wakes up." Yejiao sat down beside the hospital bed, reached out and explored mu chenbi''s forehead, which was still very hot. His lips closed and opened, as if in a nightmare, and he still murmured the name. "Still barking?" The nurse came over and said, "I''ve never stopped. If only that man could come and see King Mu." Yejiao threw a cold eye at the nurse: "you can go out. I''ll just stay and take care of you." The nurse said nothing more, turned and left the ward. As night falls, a bright moon rises, and the moon comes in from the window. The nurse came into the ward with the medicine and smashed the tablets into the water. Yejiao took the potion: "I''ll do it." The nurse went to the other side and helped to lift mu chenbi''s head. Yejiao opened mu chenbi''s mouth with one hand and poured water into his mouth. At the same time, the liquid medicine flowed down the corner of the lip. Finally, it was just a little bit. Because the amount of irrigation is too small, so almost every two hours, they have to irrigation. The whole night, the nurse in and out of the busy work, yejiao also almost did not sleep, until the next morning, mu chenbi''s high fever finally subsided. The doctors came to the ward to check the situation of Mu chenbi, and their dignified faces also eased. "The fever has subsided, and the infected wound is healing. There''s no need to give any more medicine. Just give an infusion first." Chapter 851 In the afternoon, mu chenbi finally woke up from his coma. He slowly opened his eyes, and his lax pupils became clear after a long time. The night Jiao beside the bed stands up excitedly and asks: "are you awake? Is there anything else wrong? " After a high fever, mu chenbi lost a lot of weight. He moved his dizzy head, opened his lips, and his dry throat failed to make a sound. "Have some water first." Yejiao puts the cup on mu chenbi''s lips. After drinking some warm water, mu chenbi can finally make a hoarse voice from her throat. "How long have I been in a coma." Yejiao replied: "you burned for two days and two nights. It was the wound that tore and infected you. It took you so long to resist taking medicine, and..." Yejiao''s voice suddenly stopped. Mu chenbi looked at her with inquiring eyes. Yejiao said: "you also called the name of Yunci for two days and two nights." Mu Shen Bi''s eyes shook for a while, slowly lowered his long eyelashes, and gathered the strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "I know you want her to come and see you, so I went to her." Mu Shen Bi suddenly raises her eyes and looks at yejiao. She seems to be expecting something. What is he looking forward to? Looking forward to yejiao really brought ah Ci, looking forward to ah CI really willing to come to see him, looking forward to when he is in a coma, ah CI is standing beside the hospital bed. "She won''t come!" "Night Jiao angrily way:" she said it''s none of her business, also said that if you come over, I''ll give you a few more knives! " Mu chenbi''s face was stiff, and the light in his eyes seemed to be extinguished in an instant, leaving only a piece of gray. He was stunned for a moment, and gently pulled up the corner of his lip, as if laughing at himself. What on earth does he have to look forward to? This was expected. "Do you understand now? You can''t cover her heart at all, she just wants you to die! " Night Jiao emotional said: "if you change to do any one, will come to see you, also not to say such words!" "Enough." Mu chenbi wrung his eyebrows impatiently and said in a cold voice: "go out, want to be quiet." Night Jiao also want to continue to say, but looking at mu chenbi weak appearance, she finally did not say anything, turned around, step three back out of the ward. In the evening, a ray of haze came into the ward. Mu chenbi is sitting on the bed. Fortunately, the dean is standing by and looking at him inconceivably. "What? Are you... Are you going to be discharged? " After learning that mu chenbi has awakened, fortunately, the Dean gets away from his official duties and comes to the ward to visit mu chenbi. However, he did not expect that mu chenbi would ask to be discharged. Mu chenbi calmly looked at Dean Xing and said, "I''ve been lying here for a month, long enough." "That''s because your injury is too serious, the wound has not healed completely, and the wound infection caused a high fever two days ago. You are not completely out of danger, which is not suitable for discharge." Fortunately, the president said. Mu chenbi has no patience: "you don''t have to worry about this, just help me with the discharge procedures." "This..." All of a sudden, the door of the ward was pushed open, and yejiao rushed in, staring at her eyes: "are you going to leave the hospital?" Mu chenbi didn''t look at yejiao. Chao Xing ordered: "just do as I said. You go out first." Fortunately, the Dean could not say anything more and turned to leave the room. Yejiao rushed to the bedside and asked in disbelief, "why did you leave the hospital?" Chapter 852 Mu chenbi glanced at yejiao and replied coldly, "I''m tired of living here." "Is that really the reason? You''re in a hurry to get out of the hospital. You want to go back to see her, right? " Night Jiao mercilessly broke through the excuse of Mu chenbi. "Enough!" Mu chenbi stares at yejiao with his sharp eyes, and his voice is as cold as frost. At this moment, he really has a killing heart: "you are not qualified to be so presumptuous in front of me!" Yejiao is stunned by the man''s eyes. She can''t speak. Her body is frozen in the same place. She knows that no matter what she says, she won''t change her decision to sink the wall. Yunci is sitting by the window, reading a book in her hand. Before she knows it''s dark, she hears the sound of the door being opened. She thinks it''s the servant who comes in to deliver the meal, because she doesn''t look up. She only hears a familiar call. "Ah CI." Yunci turned the book and looked up. He suddenly saw mu chenbi''s slender figure standing in front of her. The man''s face was still morbid pale. He hadn''t seen him for a month. He was almost emaciated. Standing there, he could see that he was weak, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. Yunci slowly put down the book in his hand, looked up at him coldly, the look in his eyes was not sad or happy. Mu chenbi raised his hand, stroked Yunci''s cheek, and said softly, "ah Ci, long time no see." Yunci stood up from his chair and said with a sarcastic smile, "Congratulations, you can still come out alive." Mu chenbi also bent his lips and laughed, as if he could not understand the irony of Yunci, and said, "in order to see you again, of course I will live." Cloud words no longer pay attention to him, pick up the windowsill book, over him to the bedside. Mu chenbi followed closely and asked, "did you eat well when I was away? Did you sleep well? Why are you still so thin? " "Very good." Cloud words sneer and say: "you don''t appear in front of me, at least I don''t have to vomit every day." Mu chenbi sits down beside the bed with Yunci, stares at Yunci with his head tilted, as if trying to make up for the whole month. For a long time, Yunci has become impatient. "What are you doing here? Do you want me to give you another knife? " Hearing this threat, mu chenbi laughed instead and said in a sincere tone, "ah Ci, I haven''t seen you for a month. I just want to... Have a look at you more." Yunci did not respond to his emotional words, but said coldly, "I''m going to have a rest." Mu chenbi touched Yunci''s head: "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow." He got up and stepped out of the room. Back to the study, as soon as he closed the door, mu chenbi''s body shook violently. He held his hand on the desk and covered the wound of his heart tightly. The pain made him bend down and his breathing became disordered. A layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead and slid down his pale face. Holding the table, he walked to the chair and sat down. With one hand, he opened his clothes and saw that the gauze had been stained with blood. In the room. Cloud words lie down on the bed, staring at the white ceiling, once again unable to sleep. He came back alive When is the next chance? In the morning, Yunci vaguely heard the sound of opening the door. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw mu chenbi come in and sit down beside the bed. Chapter 853 Looking at Yun Ci''s sleepy eyes, mu chenbi stroked her hair: "I didn''t mean to wake you up, just want to see you earlier." When she just woke up, her cheeks were still flushed, her eyes were confused and blurred, and her usual indifference and sharpness were temporarily gone. Mu chenbi only felt that her soft appearance was extremely lovely. It took Yunci a few seconds to wake up, so her soft appearance lasted only a few seconds, and then she regained her disgust for mu chenbi. Cloud words side body, will back to Mu chenbi, don''t intend to take care of him. "Ah CI?" Mu chenbi presses Yunci''s shoulder and wants to pull her over. At this time, Yunci suddenly waves his fist and smashes at mu chenbi. Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s wrist and lowers her head slowly. She sees that the direction of Yunci''s fist is facing his stomach. She knows that there are several wounds in his stomach. She deliberately smashes her fist at him. If one blow goes down, all the wounds will be torn. Mu chenbi holds Yunci''s wrist tightly and adds gravity inch by inch until Yunci''s hand trembles with pain. He stares at Yunci with burning eyes. Yunci''s face turned white, and he raised a cold smile: "if I can kill you once, I can kill you for the second time, the third time! You''d better be careful. Next time, I''ll never let you out of life and death again. " "Ah CI!" Mu chenbi grabs Yun Ci''s wrist and almost lifts her out of bed. He holds her back with one hand and presses her hard in front of him. He grits his teeth and says, "believe it or not, I will kill Dong Tang Chi you now." Yunci laughed as if he had heard a big joke: "you can''t kill him now. Even if you can, I''ll die with him. Do you think it''s OK to remove the curse of life and death together? Even if I don''t have to live and die together, I can still use other methods to accompany him to die together! " "Ah CI!" Mu chenbi''s look became irritable. He had been driven to the extreme by Yunci''s words, but there was nothing he could do. Yunci showed him a satirical smile: "in the past, you used me to coerce Dongtang Chiyou. Now, you use Dongtang Chiyou to coerce me. Besides taking other people''s weakness to coerce others, what else can you do?"?! It''s a pity that your retribution has finally come. Mu chenbi, you also have weakness. Your weakness is me, right? " The pupil of Mu chenbi was shocked and he couldn''t say anything. Yunci took the opportunity to take back his wrist, white skin has left five red fingerprints. She lay down again and buried herself in the bed. Before long, she heard the sound of closing the door. The next day, mu chenbi did not appear in front of her again. Late at night, yejiao is ready to go back to her room to have a rest. When she passes by the study, she sees that the light is still on. She stops and knocks on the door. Soon, she hears the man''s voice. "Come in." Yejiao pushes the door and comes in. She sees mu chenbi sitting at his desk, with a pen in one hand and a file in the other. She doesn''t even lift her head. Yejiao was a little surprised and said, "do you have a rest so late?" Mu chenbi signed the document and replied: "there are many things to deal with." "But I hear you haven''t been out of this study since you''ve been dealing with it all day. It''s early in the morning. Do you plan to stay up till dawn? " Chapter 854 Mu chenbi did not speak. Yejiao stepped forward two steps and said, "I know there are a lot of official business piled up. You can deal with it slowly before you leave the hospital. You can''t bear it like this." Mu chenbi still doesn''t speak. Yejiao looks at him and feels strange. As a monarch of a country, it''s normal to be busy with government affairs, but she has never seen mu chenbi, like today, refuse to stop for a moment, like... Like deliberately immersing herself in the busy, trying to paralyze herself with these government affairs. Night Jiao vaguely understood what, tentatively asked: "she made you angry again?" "It''s none of your business. Get out." Mu chenbi''s impatient opening. Night Jiao know what they say is useless, simply do not say anything, quietly turned away from the study. It was not until the next evening that Yunci saw mu chenbi again. At that time, Yunci was still sitting by the window, reading the book in his hand. Mu chenbi walked up to her, sat down beside her, looked at the book in her hand, and said, "it''s boring to be in the room every day, isn''t it? Would you like to go out and play In fact, sometimes Yunci really "admires" the sinking of the wall. No matter how angry he is, when he reappears, it still seems that nothing has happened. "I don''t want to." Cloud words with two words cold refusal. "You can''t stop thinking." Mu chenbi came up to Yunci''s ear and said, "because it''s a deal." Yunci turned to look at Xiangmu chenbi: "do you want to continue this deal with me? It seems that the six knives didn''t scare you. " Mu chenbi smiles: "don''t you want to continue?" Yunci did not speak. Mu chenbi patted Yunci''s head: "tomorrow, go out with me." With that, he stood up and walked out of the room. The next day, Yunci was awakened by the noise outside. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the door pushed open and the figure of Mu chenbi came in. "Awake? I''m just about to call you. You can go Yunci sat up from the bed with his arms. Mu chenbi was carrying a bag in his hand. He took out a pure white dress and a knitted coat from the bag. "The clothes are ready for you." Cloud words disgusted twist the beginning: "I don''t wear." Mu chenbi said with a smile, "you can wear whatever you want." Yunci got up, went to the bathroom to wash, and casually put on a piece of clothes. Mu chenbi led her down the stairs. Cloud words but throw away hand, take the lead to go downstairs. Go to the door, suddenly saw several cars parked outside, a dozen guards are waiting. Cloud words wrung eyebrows: "so many people go?" "They need to protect us and prevent you from running away," Mu said Cloud words white Mu Shen wall one eye, did not speak. Mu chenbi went out and opened the door of the middle car: "get in." It was not until Zuo Ci and mu chenbi got on the bus that the guards got on the bus one after another. The mighty motorcade drove on. In half an hour. The car stops at a resort. Even in autumn, the resort is picturesque. If you look around, there is no one else. You can guess that mu chenbi has wrapped it up. A guard went in first and came out with a big golden hair in his hand. The big golden hair shook his tail as if he was welcoming them. "This is the dog of the owner of the resort. I asked him to borrow it." "You like animals very much, don''t you? I remember you saved a kitten," Mu said Chapter 855 Yunci looks at the golden hair and waves to it. Jin Mao immediately jumped up and wanted to go to Yunci. The guard with golden hair took a look at mu chenbi. Mu chenbi nodded, so the guard let go. Jin Mao broke away from the shackles and ran to Yunci immediately. He jumped up in the same place and pulled Yunci with his two big forepaws. He opened his mouth and spat out his tongue. His mouth made a sound of ha ha, which seemed to be laughing. Yunci picks up the chain on the ground and leads Da Jinmao into the villa. Villa, lobby, rockery, river, bridge, bamboo forest, swimming pool and hot spring. Yunci looks at it casually, but her reaction is flat. She doesn''t seem to be very interested. She has to come out with mu chenbi in order to trade for a chance to see ah you. Finally, Yunci finds a place to bask in the sun, sits down on the couch, raises his head, squints his eyes, and stares at the blue sky and white clouds overhead. Mu chenbi said to more than a dozen guards guarding the side, "go and play, and leave two guards on duty in shifts." The guards cheered and ran away in all directions. Mu chenbi always stands beside Yunci. At this time, Da Jinmao suddenly ran away. Soon, he came back with a ball in his mouth. He vomited the ball to Yunci''s side, and then pulled Yunci''s hand with his paw. Yunci picks up the ball on the ground and throws it in the distance. Big golden hair immediately ran past happily, opened his mouth to catch the ball accurately, and then ran back to find Yunci with the ball in his mouth. Yunci throws it once, and it runs back and forth one after another. It''s a lot of fun. Mu chenbi stares at Yunci, but he can''t see a smile on her face. He thinks she will be happier if he brings her here and finds a lovely dog to accompany her. It seems that no matter what she does, she has a cold face. Only when she sees Dongtang Chiyou, she will laugh and cry. Does it really make sense for him to leave a puppet around like this? Yunci threw the ball casually, but the ball fell into the swimming pool in front of him with a crash. Dajinmao suddenly stopped. It was not that he was afraid of water, but that autumn came. The water in the swimming pool was very cold, and he didn''t want to. Big Jinmao looks at Xiang Yunci with begging eyes, and his mouth makes a whimpering sound, as if he is asking her for help. Mu chenbi motioned to the guard next to him with his eyes. The guard immediately understood and said, "I''ll pick it up." Then he went to the pool. "Wait a minute." Has been silent cloud words, suddenly out of the voice to stop. The guard stops, turns his head, looks at mu chenbi, then at Yunci, waiting for the next step. Cloud words slowly lift eyes, see Xiangmu sink wall, understatement said: "you go to help me pick it." Mu Shen Bi Leng for a moment, did not expect cloud words will suddenly say so. The guard said in a hurry, "it can''t be done. The water in the swimming pool is very cold. The king''s body can''t stand it." "Is it?" Yunci looks at mu chenbi as if he is asking him. "Ah Ci, I..." "Can''t you pick up a ball for me?" Cloud words asks a way. (Chapter 20 ends.) (don''t argue. The female leader is right, the male leader is right, and mu chenbi is right. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t write like this.) Is that right? " Yunci looks at mu chenbi as if he is asking him. "Ah Ci, I..." "Can''t you pick up a ball for me?" Cloud words asks a way. Chapter 856 All of a sudden, his wrist was caught, and he turned to see mu chenbi pulling Yunci. A smile of connivance appeared on his lips: "OK, I''ll pick it up for you. As long as it''s what you ask me to do, I can do it." There is no expression on Yunci''s face. He takes Jinmao and continues to sit down by the reclining chair, with one hand on Jinmao''s head. Jinmao squats on the side and looks at the ball in the swimming pool with his big eyes open. Mu chenbi walks towards the swimming pool. The guard quickly stopped in front of Mu chenbi and said to Chao Yunci, "miss Yunci, the injury on the king has not been healed completely. There is a risk of tearing at any time. Moreover, the water is still so cold. If you let the king go into the water to catch the ball, the King''s body will be unbearable!" Cloud words ignore the guard, just look at Xiangmu sink wall, leisurely asked: "is it? Can''t you get the ball? " "I''m fine." Mu chenbi Chaoyun said, then, cold eyes swept to block in front of the guard: "get out of the way." "But..." Mu chenbi went straight around the guard and towards the swimming pool. Yunci leans lazily on the reclining chair, touching the golden hair beside him with his hand, while watching mu chenbi walk to the swimming pool with teasing eyes, taking off his coat, leaving only his thin clothes, and his slender figure leaping into the water. With a crash, the piercing chill immediately surrounded Mu Shen wall. His body could not stop shuddering for a moment, and he swam towards the ball in the middle of the pool with his arms. In the winter season, the pool water on the skin is sharper than a needle. When I sink into the wall, I just feel that the whole person is like falling into the ice cellar, even the whole blood has been frozen, and the internal organs are shaking with the cold. Yunci picked the chin of big golden hair with his fingers and said with a sarcastic smile, "don''t worry, I''ll help you get the ball back soon." The guard looked at Yunci''s mischievous appearance, and his teeth itched with anger. What to pick up the ball? She clearly played King Mu as a dog! In the swimming pool, mu chenbi catches the ball with one hand, then turns around and swims back. The guard, with a bath towel, hurried over to meet Muchen. When he came to the pool, he was surprised to find that the originally clear water had been stained with a large amount of blood color. Mu chenbi was still in the pool water, holding the ball tightly with one hand and covering the heart with the other. His pale face was obviously not right. The guard quickly pulled mu chenbi up. Mu chenbi was all wet, his thin clothes were on his body, and he even couldn''t stand steadily. He fell by the swimming pool, and a large amount of blood was coming out of his heart. However, he struggled to lift his hand holding the ball and stretched it out to the cloud. "Ah ci... I found the ball..." Yunci picked up the big golden hair and stood far away, looking at him with a pair of cold eyes. The guard opened mu chenbi''s clothes and saw that the wound in his heart had been torn. "King, your wound must be dealt with immediately!" The guard wrapped the towel around mu chenbi and helped him to get up and walk towards the villa of the resort. When he comes to Yunci, mu chenbi is unstable and almost leans on the guard. He spreads out his palm. There is a ball in his palm. He bends his lips and says, "ah Ci, the ball." Cloud words indifferently looking at him, a hand also stroked big golden hair''s head, coldly said: "no, it doesn''t want to play the ball." Chapter 857 Mu chenbi''s face was stiff. The guard was so angry that he wanted to scold, but he didn''t dare to scold, so he gritted his teeth and said, "king, go and deal with the wound first." Then he forced mu chenbi to go to the villa. Yunci looks at mu chenbi''s figure leaving. He smiles wantonly at the corners of his lips. Then he takes Da Jinmao and walks to the other side. "Come on, let''s play something else." Villa hall, mu chenbi has changed a clean clothes, guards with a first aid kit, help mu chenbi re bandage wounds. A ball is lying alone on the tea table. Mu chenbi with a pair of red eyes, staring at the ball, for a long time without any reaction. Until the guard treated his wound, he was still sitting alone on the sofa, motionless, just like the abandoned ball on the tea table. At noon, when Yunci and dajinmao eat in the restaurant, mu chenbi appears again. He opened his chair and sat down opposite Yunci. He didn''t mention anything about picking up the ball, as if nothing had happened. As if he didn''t exist, Yunci quietly loosened the food in his mouth. Mu chenbi sat on the opposite side, holding his chin with one hand, and locked his eyes firmly on Yunci. After a while, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat, but his hand trembled, and the meat fell off. He seemed to frown a little, and then picked up a piece again and sent it to Yunci''s bowl. Yunci looks at the sudden meat in the bowl and is stunned for a while. Then he picks up the piece of meat and throws it on the ground. Dajinmao immediately picks it up and eats it like a bolt. Mu chenbi''s face suddenly became ugly. Yunci continued to say without expression: "see? You give it to me. I don''t need it. You might as well give it to the dog. " "Ah CI!" As soon as mu chenbi was excited, he suddenly pressed his hand on his heart, which made him bend down. Yunci put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, stood up from the chair, and LED big Jinmao to leave. Mu chenbi also suddenly got up and wanted to catch up with him. Suddenly he felt a whirl, and his body fell back to the chair heavily. The guard rushed forward to check the situation of the wall. Yunci leads jinmaowai restaurant and hears the voice of the guard behind him: "king! You have a fever The originally planned vacation was interrupted by mu chenbi''s sudden fever. Yunci patted Da Jinmao''s head to say goodbye to him. Big golden hair is still holding cloud words with her hands, and her big eyes are still full of reluctance, as if hoping that she can stay. Back at the villa, mu chenbi, who had been in a coma, was sent to his room. The doctor also rushed over. The reason for the fever was the same as last time, because the wound was torn and infected, and he soaked in the cold water of the swimming pool. Several guards were at the door. Yejiao gets the news and comes in a hurry. The doctor is still inside. She is inconvenient to go in and asks the guards, "what''s the matter?" Isn''t it a vacation? Why did you have a fever again. "It''s not because of that... Who!" One guard couldn''t help saying. We didn''t say the name, but we all know who it is. Night Jiao wring eyebrows, quality asked: "what happened, quickly say!" The guard said angrily: "Yunci used to tease the dog with the ball. As a result, the ball was thrown into the swimming pool carelessly. The dog refused to pick it up. I said I would pick it up, but she didn''t want to. She had to let the king pick it up!" Chapter 858 "What?" Another guard exclaimed: "the ball is thrown to the dog to play, let the king to pick up the ball, this is not clear, play the king as a dog?" "In autumn, the pool water was so cold that the king''s body had not recovered. When he was picking up the ball in the water, the wound was torn carelessly. In addition, he was soaked in cold water, which caused a fever." "What''s more irritating is still behind. The king finally picked up the ball and gave it to her. She didn''t want it anymore. Regardless of the king''s situation, she took the dog and left." "Isn''t she deliberately torturing the king?" Yejiao''s face became more and more heavy, and suddenly turned away. She rushed all the way to Yunci''s room and kicked the door open. In the room, Yunci is leaning against the window, squinting in the sun and fiddling with a gadget to pass the time. Hearing the sound, she only raised her eyes lightly and glanced at yejiao with her cold eyes. Yejiao remembers that she was thrown out of the door last time. She is still scared. For a moment, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. She just rushes to Yunci and stares at Yunci with her angry eyes. "On such a cold day, he is still injured. You ask him to go to the swimming pool to help the dog pick up the ball. You just want to kill him, don''t you?" "Up to this point, you can''t stand it?" Cloud words toward night Jiao evoke a cruel smile: "you are right, I was deliberately to torture him, torture him to death!" "You..." night Jiao instant anger red eyes, that eyes, wish to cloud words cut. Cloud words slowly stand straight body, step to night Jiao in front of, carelessly asked: "you must hate me?"? Looking at my repeated torture, I must wish I could stay as far away from him as possible, right? " Yejiao gnashed her teeth and said, "you know what you''re asking!" Yunci turns around and walks to the bed, throws the gadget on the bed, turns to yejiao and asks, "remember the deal I proposed with you before." "Deal?" Yejiao vaguely remembers that she talked with Yunci before and was almost surrounded by her. She wants to help her and Dongtang Chiyou escape by making use of her love for sinking the wall. Cloud words toward night Jiao a cold smile: "since you refused the deal I put forward last time, now come to ask a teacher what? As long as I''m here one day, I''ll try my best to torture him. Mu chenbi and I are willing to fight each other, and you''re not qualified to interfere. " Night Jiao anger stares at cloud words, also laughed: "after all, you still want to force me to promise your deal." "No, I don''t want to force you. The deal you put forward last time is still valid now. You can come back to me after you think it over." Cloud words leisurely said: "do not want me to continue to torture mu chenbi, then agree to my deal, if not, how I torture mu chenbi, you don''t need to care." This is coercion! Take mu chenbi, take her heart to Mu chenbi, threaten her! Cloud words looked at the direction of the door: "think of a good reply to me, you can go out now." The night Jiao Qi gets facial twist, didn''t say a word, angrily turned round and rushed out of the room. Back to Mu chenbi''s room again, she happened to see the doctor coming out. Yejiao came forward and asked, "is the king OK?" The doctor sighed: "the king''s wound has been torn for the second time. If it is torn again and again, it will not be good. It will be a problem if it is dragged on. You must be careful again." Chapter 859 look out? As long as there are words in the cloud, no matter how careful it is, it''s useless! The doctor gave Muchen a drop, and prescribed two boxes of anti fever medicine. The wound was also treated again. The next day, Muchen''s fever gradually subsided, and he also woke up from a coma. Yejiao got the news, rushed to the room, saw mu chenbi sitting by the bed, holding a glass to drink water. He was already weak, so a burn, the whole person and a big circle of thin, even the cheek are deep down, powerless drooping eyelids, eyes in a gray color. Yejiao went to the bed and asked, "how do you feel?" "OK... Cough..." Maybe it''s cold water. When mu chenbi talks, he always coughs, even coughs with fatigue. Yejiao suddenly turned red. Since she followed mu chenbi, she had never seen mu chenbi so weak! Yejiao clenched her hand and looked at mu chenbi. She wanted to stop talking several times. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "you can''t leave Yunci with you any more!" Mu chenbi raised her eyes and looked at yejiao. It seemed that she was used to hearing this kind of words and simply chose not to pay attention to it. Yejiao continued: "don''t you find out? She has been trying to make fun of you! She just wants to torture you, make you suffer, make you hurt, she is retaliating you! " "Enough, yejiao." Mu chenbi threw the glass heavily on the bedside table, looked at yejiao coldly and said in a dumb voice: "if torture can make her happy, let her come." Night Jiao suddenly widened eyes, can''t believe what he heard. "Are you... Are you crazy?" He was willing, willing! I''m really right by Yunci. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer! "You can do whatever she says. If one day she asks you to die? Will you die, too? " Mu chenbi looks at yejiao and is silent. This silence seems to be the best answer. Yejiao''s heart, in such silence, sinks a little bit. Yejiao only felt that her eyes were sour and her eyes were gradually blurred by tears. She choked and asked, "do you remember what you used to be like? You are proud, you are noble, you are aloof, invincible, decisive and invincible! But now... You seem to be defeated, you are humble like a slave, just to please her Mu chenbi lowered his long eyelashes and gathered up his low look. On his pale face, he could not see his mood. Night Jiao really don''t know what she can say, she resolutely turned her head, walked out of the room. Yejiao rushes back to her room and locks herself up until the afternoon. She sees the servants coming in and out of Mu chenbi''s room. She hears that mu chenbi has a high fever again. She coughs all the time and tears the wound again. Yejiao stood at the door, did not go in, just quietly watching, looking at mu chenbi lying on the bed, painfully raised his neck and coughed, as if to cough out the viscera. The servant untied the gauze with blood, and the wound was torn into a hole, which had begun to ooze pus. It was so miserable. Yejiao clenched the palm of her hand. At this moment, she seems to have made up her mind. She turned and walked to Yunci''s room. Pushing the door open, Yunci is sitting beside the bed, holding a book in her hand. When she sees yejiao, she slowly closes the book, as if she knew yejiao would come. She tilts her head and smiles at yejiao: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 860 There was a bang. Yejiao closed the door and locked it. She walked to Yunci and said, "how do you want me to help you?" Yunci put the book aside, looked up at yejiao, and said slowly: "first, help me to sink into the wall. Second, help me get a computer. As for the third point, I''ll tell you when you come next time." Night Jiao peeps out puzzled eyes: "is that all?" Yunci nodded: "well, that''s enough." "Well, you wait." Yejiao turns to leave the room. This brief conversation is over. Mu chenbi''s fever went back and forth, and then again and again, until the third day, the situation stabilized. Early in the morning, yejiao walks into mu chenbi''s room and just sees her subordinates reporting to Mu chenbi with their papers. Mu chenbi, wearing a coat, sat back on the bed, covered his lips and coughed twice. His voice was hoarse: "well, let''s do it like this." The subordinate left the room with the document. Yejiao went over and put the medicine and water aside. Seeing that mu chenbi had a bad cough, she felt a little uneasy and said, "don''t ask the doctor to see you any more?" Mu chenbi shakes his head and suddenly raises his eyes to see yejiao and asks, "did you go to see her?" Yejiao''s heart clattered for a while and began to feel guilty. She knew that she could not escape the eyes of Mu chenbi when she lied, so she simply admitted it. "Yes, I scolded her." Mu chenbi looks at yejiao and doesn''t seem to have any intention of blaming her. She should have guessed that she would say so. She just asks, "what is she doing?" Yejiao didn''t reply: "what can she do, eat, sleep, read, bask in the sun, and draw on paper when she is bored." "She..." Mu chenbi hesitated for a while, still couldn''t help asking: "she didn''t ask me?" Yejiao shakes her head. The answer should have been in his expectation. Yejiao agrees to Yunci''s deal, but there is no movement for several days. Yunci is not in a hurry. She still lives a normal life every day. A week later, I saw mu chenbi. Ever since his serious illness, he has become more emaciated, his face is morbid pale, and he coughs twice from time to time. He went to the bedside, thought, or a little bit away from Yunci just sit down, seems to be afraid of the cold to her, only a pair of eyes full of nostalgia, staring at Yunci. Yunci was tired of seeing him. He glanced at him and said coldly: "are you here to ask me for responsibility? Don''t ask, I''m just torturing you. " Mu chenbi chuckled: "I haven''t said anything yet." Cloud words move a vision, still ignore him. Mu chenbi asked with a smile: "ah Ci, long time no see, do you miss me?" Cloud words indifference of reply: "I pour is to miss you." Mu chenbi is still smiling, seems to have been used to the poisonous tongue of cloud words. The room was silent for a few seconds. Yunci said impatiently, "are you still going? I''m going to bed. " "Good." Mu chenbi stood up and went to Yunci. After a pause, he stretched out a hand and stroked Yunci''s head. He said softly, "see you tomorrow." With that, he turned and walked out of the room. Cloud words to see Xiangmu chenbi left the back, coldly said: "never see." Mu chenbi came out of Yunci''s room and went straight to his study. He sat down in front of his desk, with a mountain of papers on hand. He had just opened the document when the door was knocked. Chapter 861 "Come in." Yejiao pushed the door in, still holding a glass of milk in her hand. Mu chenbi raised her eyes and glanced at her without saying anything. Yejiao asked, "don''t you rest so late?" Mu chenbi light answer: "deal with some things to sleep." Yejiao went to the desk and put the milk in her hand gently: "drink some milk. You haven''t recovered. You can''t be so tired." Mu chenbi picked up the milk, poured it into his mouth, drank almost half of it, and then put it beside him. Yejiao stares at mu chenbi and observes his situation. After two minutes, she sees him wring his eyebrows, rubbing his temple with her hand and shaking his head. It seems that he feels uncomfortable. Yejiao hurried over and asked, "are you ok?" Mu chenbi''s voice was weak: "I''m a little sleepy." "Why don''t I help you to have a rest?" Yejiao helps mu chenbi. Mu chenbi also didn''t refuse, let yejiao help herself to the side of the sofa. After lying down, yejiao covers mu chenbi with a blanket. Soon she sees that he has closed his eyes and seems to have fallen asleep. Yejiao is still not at ease. She pushes mu chenbi twice and tentatively shouts: "king? Are you still awake? " There was no reaction from the wall on the sofa. It looks like the medicine is working. Yejiao immediately stood up and took a laptop from her study. A few minutes later, she came to Yunci''s room, holding a tray with some fruits on it. There are two guards outside the door. Seeing yejiao, they are wary and ask, "sister Jiao, do you still have a rest so late?" Yejiao raised the tray in her hand: "the king asked me to send her some fruit." The guard stares at the fruit for a while. He doesn''t doubt anything. He just gives way and helps yejiao open the door. Yejiao enters the room with fruit. Cloud words is sitting by the bed, looked up at night Jiao: "finally came." "He has been ill recently. I''m afraid that the overpowering drug will hurt his body." Yejiao takes out a notebook computer from the bottom of the tray and hands it to Yunci: "the computer you want, and he has passed out. What are you going to do next?" Yunci took the computer, put it on his knee, checked it and asked yejiao, "do you have the car key?" "Yes." Yejiao takes out the car key from her pocket and throws it to Yunci. Cloud words accurately took over, and then got up, stood in front of yejiao, staring at her, staring at yejiao''s heart straight hair. "What''s the matter?" "Take off your veil and give it to me." Cloud words said. "Ah?" Yejiao was stunned and didn''t react for a while. Yunci directly raised her hand and pulled off yejiao''s veil. Yejiao''s face was finally exposed to the air. Her skin was white and her facial features were delicate. Like her eyebrows and eyes, she was charming. It was a pity that such a beautiful appearance was always hidden under the veil. Yejiao hasn''t exposed her appearance in front of outsiders for a long time. She can''t get used to it for a while, and subconsciously covers her face with her hand. "Why are you pulling my veil?" She just asked, see cloud words will her veil on his face, only show beautiful eyebrows. Night Jiao suddenly stunned, stunned looking at cloud words, if not careful to see, she put on the yarn, completely is the second himself. Before night Jiao is still thinking, how to let cloud words smoothly escape from this cage. Chapter 862 Now she knows what Yunci wants to do, Cloud words with a pair of cool eyebrows looking at night Jiao, line of sight slowly down: "next, change clothes to me." Yejiao takes off her clothes and exchanges with Yunci. Yun Ci, who was dressed in yejiao''s clothes, covered her face with a veil. At a glance, she really looked like yejiao. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the clue at all. Yunci will hide the computer under the tray, and then pick up the tray. Yejiao asked, "are you leaving like this?" Cloud words hum a, manage the veil on the Li face, step toward the direction of the door. "Hello Night Jiao suddenly called cloud words behind. Cloud words turn around, with the eyes of don''t understand looking at night Jiao. Yejiao took a deep breath and said, "I wish you all the best." Cloud words under the veil of lips hook up: "I borrow your good words." Yunci turns around, holding the tray in one hand, and slowly caressing the door handle with one hand. She closes her eyes as if she had made some kind of determination. With a click, the door is opened and she steps out. At the same time, the two guards outside turned to see Xiang Yunci. "Sister Jiao, what''s in it?" Asked the guard. Obviously did not recognize this night Jiao is cloud words disguise. Yunci nodded her head, didn''t speak, and left with a tray. She walked down the stairs to the hall on the first floor, put the tray on the table, and walked out of the door with the computer in her arms. The guards outside the gate looked at her and called Jiao Jie. No one found any clue. Yunci walked out of the villa smoothly. She took the car key out of her pocket, pressed it, and heard a red car click twice. Yunci walked towards the car. At this time, a guard came up to him. As the night wind blows by, Yunci immediately raises his hand and holds down the veil blown by the wind. The guard said hello to Yunci: "sister Jiao, do you want to go out so late?" Yunci imitates yejiao''s voice and deliberately pinches her voice: "well, go out and have a look." "Then you should be safe." The guard and Yunci pass by. Yunci walked to the car, opened the door, quickly got into the driver''s seat, put in the key, stepped on the accelerator and sped out. Late at night, no one around the street, only the cloud words to open the car, break through the night, indomitable. With the fastest speed, drive the car to the foot of the gate of life and death. Yunci takes the computer and walks up the mountain on foot. From a distance, you can see the light on the gate of life and death. Yunci closes his coat tightly, sits down along a big tree, turns on the computer, puts it on his legs, and taps his fingers on the keyboard. Soon, the intrusion system was successful. Yunci pressed the confirmation button, and the light of the gate of life and death in the distance went dark in an instant. Life and death are in a mess. "What''s the matter? Why are all the lights off?" "Go and check the line!" "The medical equipment of those patients still has electricity, but the light is not on." "It''s like the system crashed!" The whole gate of life and death is shrouded in darkness for a moment, because it is located in the mountains and forests, even the moonlight has been covered by trees. Yunci leaves the computer beside the tree, stands up and runs towards the gate of life and death. The people in the door of life and death shuttle back and forth, taking advantage of the dark, cloud words mixed in them, and no one found out. All the way to the Institute, there are several researchers standing outside, discussing the sudden darkness. Chapter 863 Yunci sneaks around behind them, takes advantage of it and knocks them unconscious. Then he easily opens the door of the Research Institute and rushes in. There was no sound in the Institute. Dongtang Chiyou, who originally roared, was quiet when Yunci stepped into the Research Institute. In the dark, he couldn''t see Yunci, but he could feel her feelings. Yunci turns on the flashlight, runs to the front of the glass wall, shines the light in, and impressively sees Dongtang Chiyou''s face. Dongtang Chiyou is staring at her with that pair of blood pupil. Yunci pats the button on the wall, opens the door of the glass wall, runs in, rushes to Dongtang Chiyou, looks up at him, and shows a smile: "ah you, I''m coming." There is no expression on Dongtang Chiyou''s face. She can''t see her emotion, but she raises her hand rigidly and slaps Yunci''s head as if in response to her. Yunci grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s hand: "let''s go out first." She took Dongtang Chiyou and ran out. As soon as she got out of the glass wall, the light on the top of her head suddenly came on. In a flash, the white light dispelled the darkness, as if nothing could escape. At the same time, several researchers rushed in with a large number of guards. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly hugs Yunci firmly in his arms, just like protecting Zizi, and makes a deafening roar at that group of people. The men retreated several steps in terror. Yunci climbs up along the embrace of Dongtang Chiyou. Finally, he sits on Dongtang Chiyou''s broad shoulder, with one hand tightly around the man''s neck. He can even feel the green veins on his neck, like a winding root vine. Cloud words pointed to a group of people opposite, bent over the ears of Dongtang Chi you, said: "ah you, they are bad people, kill them, we rush out." Dongtang Chiyou understood Yunci''s words and took a big step forward. The guards immediately raised their guns and shot at Dongtang Chiyou madly. But the bullet hit Dongtang Chiyou, just like hitting steel. With only a few bangs, all the bullets fell to the ground, and Dongtang Chiyou was undamaged. Holding the cloud words on his shoulder, Dongtang Chiyou rushes to the guards, grabs a person in one hand, pinches the person''s neck, and twists his head down. In a flash, the blood was surging. Dongtang Chiyou swings his fist out and stabs a guard''s body directly. A guard suddenly rushes up from behind. Dong Tang Chi You''s sensitive sense quickly turns around and grabs the man''s shoulder with two hands. It''s like tearing a piece of white paper. He easily tears the man in two. The whole institute is like a terrible purgatory, full of blood and screams. Several researchers turned around and wanted to run. Unfortunately, it''s still too late. Dongtang Chiyou rushes to them, grabs them by the neck and throws them to the ground. There was only a loud bang, as if the ground had been shaken twice. Those people fell to the ground, vomited blood in their mouths, and their bones had been smashed. Dongtang Chiyou looks at Yunci on his shoulder with worried eyes. Yunci touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Get out." Dongtang Chiyou grabs Yunci''s waist with one hand, as if to prevent her from falling down, and then rushes out of the Research Institute at a fast pace. The doctors and nurses on the way can only watch and dare not stop her. Chapter 864 Dongtang Chiyou runs to the gate of birth and death with Yunci, and runs directly to the dark mountain forest. Dongtang Chiyou''s pace is extremely fast. Yunci sits on his shoulder, the wind blows in his ears, and the shadows on both sides of the tree become blurred in his sight. Don''t know what happened, Dongtang Chi you suddenly stopped, with a pair of blood pupil staring at the front, not a few seconds, really see a shadow break through the night, towards them. Dongtang Chiyou immediately pinches his hands full of blood into fists, and the bones in his body make a faint sound. It seems that he is restless, and a pair of blood pupils are surging. Yunci pressed Dongtang Chi You''s head: "ah you, wait a minute." In a flash, Dongtang Chiyou is as docile as a beast turned into a kitten. Cloud words fixed a look, impressively see in front of running is night Jiao. Yejiao covers her other arm with one hand. Blood oozes from her fingers. It''s obvious that she has been injured. She rushes to Yunci''s face and shouts: "go, muchenbi is bringing people!" Cloud words heart a startled, is ready to shout Dongtang late you leave, just listen to a burst of noisy footsteps around. Then, a large number of guards came out from all directions, surrounded Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou. The sudden crowd makes Dongtang Chiyou restless, but his hand still firmly protects Yunci on his shoulder. At this time, a slender figure shuttled through the woods and came out with a slow pace. It''s mu chenbi. His eyes were solemn and clear, and he didn''t seem to be in a coma. Yejiao ran to muchenbi quickly: "King..." Before she said anything, she was choked by mu chenbi. Mu chenbi looks at yejiao with sharp eyes. Her eyes are like a blade, and her voice is frightening. "Dare you betray me?" Yejiao''s face was red, and she squeezed out a little voice from her throat: "I don''t want you to be tortured by her again..." Mu chenbi obviously didn''t lead her, pinched her neck and threw her to the side. Yejiao''s body hit the tree trunk heavily and fell to the ground again. She covered her chest in pain and couldn''t get up from the ground for a long time. Mu chenbi raises his eyes slowly. In the dark, his eyes are like a huge net, locking the cloud words sitting on Dongtang Chiyou''s shoulder firmly. "Ah CI." He called. Dongtang Chiyou protects Yunci, and suddenly shouts at mu chenbi. It seems that he is not allowed to call Yunci like this. Mu chenbi coldly glances at Dongtang Chiyou and ignores him. He just looks at Yunci and smiles: "ah Ci, I knew you couldn''t stand it. I would try to escape, but I didn''t expect that you would hit the people around me. You tortured me, not only to revenge me, but also to deceive yejiao, right?" Cloud words face expressionless looking at Mu Shen wall, ignore him. Mu chenbi twisted his eyebrows and seemed to have no patience. He slowly stretched out a hand toward Yunci: "ah Ci, come here, I don''t want to hurt you." Yunci leaned over Dongtang Chiyou''s ear and said, "ah you, they are also bad people. Kill them. Let''s leave here." When Dongtang Chiyou receives the news from Yunci, the blood in his eyes surges up. With a roar, he cuts through the night sky, and his figure rushes forward quickly. A large number of guards also rushed to Dongtang Chiyou at the same time. Chapter 865 Only a few poops were heard. A large number of guards were stabbed through their bodies with fists, and their bellies were cut open. Blood splashed in front of their eyes, and the thick blood spread wantonly in the mountains and forests. A few minutes later, a large number of guards fell down. The bodies in front of them had piled up like a mountain. Large areas of blood had been flowing to the bottom of their feet. The whole mountain forest was like a dead grave. Seeing the madness of Dongtang Chiyou, the rest of the guards are too scared to come forward. With Dongtang Chiyou approaching, they hold their guns tightly and retreat back a little bit. At this time, Dongtang Chiyou turns his head and suddenly looks at mu chenbi. Then, he strides over and waves his fist at mu chenbi. Mu chenbi is quick in eyes and hands. He grabs the guard next to him and blocks him. Dongtang Chiyou punches the guard''s body, but his fist still hits mu chenbi''s belly. Mu chenbi''s body flew out several meters directly and fell heavily on the ground. A big mouthful of blood spurted directly from his mouth. He covered his abdomen with his hands in pain and was almost in a coma. Dongtang Chiyou still wants to walk towards mu chenbi. Suddenly, he feels something and turns to look in the same direction. "Ah you?" Cloud words in East Tang late you of ear side shout a way. Can East Tang late you unexpectedly have no reaction, just stubborn stare at that direction. A few seconds later, a shadow appeared from that direction. Cloud words fixed eyes on a look, the visitor is Huo Baiyuan. Dongtang Chiyou stares at Huo Baiyuan with a pair of blood pupils. Wherever Huo Baiyuan goes, Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes follow him, as if he is pulling him. Huo Baiyuan went up to Mu chenbi and gently helped him to the end. Mu chenbi sat close to the tree trunk, one hand pressed tightly on his belly, raised his head and gasped heavily. At this time, Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes and looked beyond the darkness to Dongtang Chiyou. Then, he waved to Dongtang Chiyou, with a gentle smile on his lips. "Come to me." And Dong Tang Chi you is also really obedient, a little step forward, toward the direction of Huo Bai Yuan. Cloud words look down, Dongtang Chi You''s blood pupil, has no murderous, only dull, like a very obedient puppet. "Ah you Cloud words in the East Tang late you''s ear shout: "don''t go!" Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t respond. Instead, he looks like he is noisy. He raises his broad palm and waves it to Yunci on his shoulder. Yunci leans aside, and his body falls from Dongtang Chiyou''s shoulder and jumps to the ground. Seeing that Dongtang Chiyou is still walking towards Huo Baiyuan step by step, Yunci catches up with him, grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s hand firmly, and shouts, "ah you, wake up and see who I am." Dongtang Chiyou shakes off Yunci''s hand. He obviously doesn''t know Yunci. Huo Baiyuan is the only one in his eyes, and he only obeys his orders. Cloud words instantly understand how this is going on. She looked at Huo Baiyuan on the opposite side: "did you control ah you with poisonous insects?" Huo Baiyuan nodded with a smile: "smart." Before, he tried to control Dongtang Chiyou, but at that time, the same life and death poison was still on Dongtang Chiyou, and any poison would no longer work. But now, under the arrangement of Mu chenbi, the same life and death of Dongtang Chiyou and Yunci has been solved, and he can control Dongtang Chiyou with the insect. Just like now. Chapter 866 If he lets him go forward, he will go forward. If he lets him go back, he will go back. There will be no violation. In the twinkling of an eye, Dongtang Chiyou walks up to Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan looks at him, smiles at him, and says, "well, that''s good." Dongtang Chiyou stayed by Huo Baiyuan''s side, motionless. Huo Baiyuan looked at mu chenbi sitting beside the tree trunk: "I''m only responsible for controlling Dongtang Chiyou. Until Yunci, I don''t interfere. You''d better do it yourself." Mu chenbi looked at Yunci, who was left alone on the other side. He endured the pain and squeezed out a little voice: "ah ci... You can''t escape." Cloud words suddenly recalled a smile of unknown meaning: "is it?" Mu chenbi squints his eyes. Just when he doesn''t understand the meaning of Yunci''s smile, he suddenly hears the sound of foot steps in the distance. Then, the dark shadows come out from the woods behind Yunci, and stand behind Yunci one after another, as if in an instant Yunci has a backing. Mu chenbi laughed: "ah Ci, do you think it''s useful for you to call so many people? Dongtang Chiyou has been controlled. As long as Huo Baiyuan is here, no one can take him away. Are you willing to leave him alone? " "Who says it''s useless!" At this time, a man''s voice came from a distance, and then he saw Hua Yinong running over. In the dark night, it could be seen that he was still holding a person in his arms. Hua Yinong runs to Yunci breathlessly and looks at Huo Baiyuan, shouting: "Hello! Look who I''m holding in my arms! " Huo Baiyuan turns his head slowly. His eyes under the white silk seem to be looking into Hua Yinong''s arms. Suddenly, his face sinks. "Lishu?" What Hua Yinong holds in her arms is Huo Baiyuan''s wife and song Lishu''s corpse! Song Lishu was still wearing pajamas, with a drooping head and a weak arm. Her pale face was covered by wisps of hair. Under the moonlight, it was strange. Hua Yinong sneered at Huo Baiyuan: "do you think you are the only one who will intimidate others? Now, your wife is in my hands. I think you should know how to do it, too? " Huo Baiyuan stares at the woman in Hua Yinong''s arms. He looks worried. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Hua Yinong would steal song Lishu from his home. Mu chenbi looked at Huo Baiyuan and said, "Huo Baiyuan, don''t be fooled by them." Huo Baiyuan did not pay attention to Mu chenbi, but always looked at Hua Yinong''s arms. Hua Yinong raised the woman in her arms and threatened: "if you don''t get the poisonous insects out of Dongtang Chiyou''s body, I''ll burn her with a fire. Anyway, she is a corpse!" Huo Baiyuan hardly hesitated. He immediately raised his hand and pressed Dongtang Chiyou''s shoulder. Mu chenbi seems to have found Huo Baiyuan''s next move, and immediately stopped: "Huo Baiyuan! Are you crazy? Because of a corpse, are you going to destroy our long-term special effect plan? " Huo Baiyuan slightly tilted his head, glanced at mu chenbi, said with a sneer: "you do so much, not just for a woman." Mu chenbi was speechless for a moment. He wanted to stop it. As soon as he moved, he felt severe pain in his lower abdomen. He couldn''t get up at all. Huo Baiyuan pressed Dongtang Chiyou''s shoulder. After a while, a bug suddenly crawled out of Dongtang Chiyou''s collar. Chapter 867 (if it is found to be repeated, refresh it several times in an hour) There was a bang. Yejiao closed the door and locked it. She walked to Yunci and said, "how do you want me to help you?" Yunci put the book aside, looked up at yejiao, and said slowly: "first, help me to sink into the wall. Second, help me get a computer. As for the third point, I''ll tell you when you come next time." Night Jiao peeps out puzzled eyes: "is that all?" Yunci nodded: "well, that''s enough." "Well, you wait." Yejiao turns to leave the room. This brief conversation is over. Mu chenbi''s fever went back and forth, and then again and again, until the third day, the situation stabilized. Early in the morning, yejiao walks into mu chenbi''s room and just sees her subordinates reporting to Mu chenbi with their papers. Mu chenbi, wearing a coat, sat back on the bed, covered his lips and coughed twice. His voice was hoarse: "well, let''s do it like this." The subordinate left the room with the document. Yejiao went over and put the medicine and water aside. Seeing that mu chenbi had a bad cough, she felt a little uneasy and said, "don''t ask the doctor to see you any more?" Mu chenbi shakes his head and suddenly raises his eyes to see yejiao and asks, "did you go to see her?" Yejiao''s heart clattered for a while and began to feel guilty. She knew that she could not escape the eyes of Mu chenbi when she lied, so she simply admitted it. "Yes, I scolded her." Mu chenbi looks at yejiao and doesn''t seem to have any intention of blaming her. She should have guessed that she would say so. She just asks, "what is she doing?" look out? As long as there are words in the cloud, no matter how careful it is, it''s useless! The doctor gave Muchen a drop, and prescribed two boxes of anti fever medicine. The wound was also treated again. The next day, Muchen''s fever gradually subsided, and he also woke up from a coma. Yejiao got the news, rushed to the room, saw mu chenbi sitting by the bed, holding a glass to drink water. He was already weak, so a burn, the whole person and a big circle of thin, even the cheek are deep down, powerless drooping eyelids, eyes in a gray color. Yejiao went to the bed and asked, "how do you feel?" "OK... Cough..." Maybe it''s cold water. When mu chenbi talks, he always coughs, even coughs with fatigue. Yejiao suddenly turned red. Since she followed mu chenbi, she had never seen mu chenbi so weak! Yejiao clenched her hand and looked at mu chenbi. She wanted to stop talking several times. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "you can''t leave Yunci with you any more!" Mu chenbi raised her eyes and looked at yejiao. It seemed that she was used to hearing this kind of words and simply chose not to pay attention to it. Yejiao continued: "don''t you find out? She has been trying to make fun of you! She just wants to torture you, make you suffer, make you hurt, she is retaliating you! " "Enough, yejiao." Mu chenbi threw the glass heavily on the bedside table, looked at yejiao coldly and said in a dumb voice: "if torture can make her happy, let her come." Night Jiao suddenly widened eyes, can''t believe what he heard. "Are you... Are you crazy?" He was willing, willing! I''m really right by Yunci. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer! "You can do whatever she says. If one day she asks you to die? Will you die, too? " Mu chenbi looks at yejiao and is silent. This silence seems to be the best answer. Yejiao''s heart, in such silence, sinks a little bit. Chapter 868 He still hugged Yunci and hid his head behind her, as if relying on her alone. Su Mi wiped away her tears. Now is not the time to cry. She stood up, looked at Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, and said, "that special medicine has been sent to test. Maybe, if you have the chance to make an antidote, master Chiyou will be able to return to normal." Cloud words ordered to nod, stretched out a hand to clap East Tang Chi You''s head, pacify his mood. In order to avoid being hurt by mistake, Hua Yinong deliberately sits far away and points to the sofa beside him: "boss, what about that woman?" Song Lishu is leaning on the sofa, his head drooping powerlessly, and his long hair falling down from his ear is smooth and glossy. It can be seen how attentive Huo Baiyuan is to her maintenance. At a glance, he can''t find that this is a corpse. "He''s dead. Why don''t you bury him?" Hua Yinong said. Yunci turns her eyes and takes a look, vaguely remembering that eight years ago, she and she met once in the 19th villa. "No, leave her first." Hua Yinong nodded: "well, maybe it''s useful, but..." Hua Yinong stands up and walks slowly to song Lishu. She bends down and raises song Lishu''s long hair with one hand. She looks pale. "Tut tut... If you don''t look carefully, it''s really like a living person. Ah, how much does that Huo Baiyuan love her? When she''s dead, she has to leave her body by her side." "Want to know her story with Huo Baiyuan?" Cloud words suddenly voice asks a way. Hua Yinong looks at Xiang Yunci with muddled eyes: "boss, do you know?" Cloud words light point a head: "be to know." Hua Yinong immediately sits beside Yun Ci and bumps into Dongtang Chiyou''s blood pupil, so he moves his ass away. Dongtang Chiyou raises his head and stares at Yunci. Cloud words patted his head: "good." He obediently put his head back on Yunci''s shoulder. Yunci stroked Dongtang Chi You''s ink hair and thought about it for a moment: "it''s about seven or eight years ago now." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seven years ago. In such a large conference room, there are many high-rise people in suits and shoes. Some people are standing in front of the computer with papers to give a speech on the planning scheme of the new project. At this time, a sudden bell rang, interrupted the speech. Everyone looked at the man sitting at the top of the meeting table. Huo Baiyuan opened the cell phone on the desk, and a message popped up on the screen. "I''ll wait for you." Huo Baiyuan only glanced at it. There was no extra emotion on his cold face. He reversed his mobile phone again and looked up at the subordinate who had been interrupted. "Go on." Subordinates back to God, with the document, continue to speak program. At the end of the meeting, Huo Baiyuan walked out of the meeting room with steady steps, and assistant Qin Miao ran from the other side in a hurry. "Young master!" Qin Miao bent down in Huo Baiyuan''s ear, some flustered said: "big young grandmother, she... Died!" Huo Baiyuan stepped, turned to look at Qin Miao, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "what?" Qin Miao explained: "it was in a dessert shop that the accident happened. The clerk said that the eldest and youngest grandmother seemed to be waiting for someone. Later, she saw the eldest and youngest grandmother lying on the table, motionless. The clerk came forward to check the situation and found that the person had died quietly." Huo Baiyuan''s brow imperceptibly frowned for a while, and his calm voice could not hear any emotion: "what''s the cause of death?" Chapter 869 "I found out. It''s terminal cancer." Qin Miao took out a document and handed it to Huo Baiyuan: "this is the inspection report." Huo Baiyuan didn''t answer. He looked away indifferently, stepped forward and went on. Qin Miao didn''t understand what Huo Baiyuan meant. Back in the office, Huo Baiyuan sat back in a chair, one hand holding his head, rubbed his tired eyebrows, and was quiet for a moment. He took out his mobile phone, and there was still a message on the screen. Huo Baiyuan draws the lock screen, clicks in the text message of that day, and turns it forward. It''s all from Song Lishu. He never replied. In fact, song Lishu seldom contacted him. Just last night, she found him and asked him to meet in a dessert shop today. Since this morning, she has sent a lot of text messages. ¡ª¡ªMr. Huo, I''m going. ¡ª¡ªMr. Huo, I''m here. ¡ª¡ªMr. Huo, will you come? ¡ª¡ªI''ll wait for you. She is his wife in name, but she always calls him respectfully. It''s ridiculous. Now, she''s dead. Huo Baiyuan threw his mobile phone aside, leaned back on the chair and slowly closed his eyes. He felt relieved, as if he had finally broken free from some kind of bondage. She died just in time. In the evening, when he returned to Huo''s villa, Huo Baiyuan stepped into the hall. Qin Miao caught up with Huo Baiyuan in a hurry and asked, "young master, the body of the old lady is still in the hospital. What happened to the old lady..." "Bury it anywhere." Huo Baiyuan did not stop, walked to the second floor, lightly dropped such a sentence, the tone of indifference, as if just throwing away a piece of garbage. Qin Miao was stunned. Buried anywhere? Don''t you even plan a funeral? "That''s right." Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin Miao behind him, and said, "arrange the time to meet Miss Shu." Qin Miao was surprised: "are you going to..." Huo Baiyuan slowly raised his lips: "that Miss Shu likes me. Doesn''t the Shu family always want to marry me?" Qin Miao had something to say in his heart. I didn''t expect that the young lady had just died, and the young master had already planned to marry another woman. The young master is more fickle than he thought. Huo villa, because of the death of song Lishu, caused quite a stir. The servants were working and talking, with no pity but ridicule and contempt. Song Lishu''s death seems to be something to celebrate for everyone. "At the beginning, she was just a little servant. She climbed up to the bed of the eldest young master by dirty means and got into the position of the eldest young granny. As a result, she died before she had been in the position for a year. So, ah, she was not born with such a rich life." "I deserve to die. It''s annoying to look at her self-supporting and lofty appearance." "It''s ridiculous that I can''t even enter the Huo family''s cemetery when I die." At night, Huo Baiyuan had dinner and came to the second floor. After passing song Lishu''s room, he stopped subconsciously. Looking over, he saw a servant coming out of it. The servant saw Huo Baiyuan and said respectfully: "young master." Huo Baiyuan looked away indifferently. There was no temperature in his voice: "clean up the things inside." The servant answered immediately, "yes." It''s no surprise that such a command. Huo Baiyuan''s aversion to song Lishu is well known to the whole Huo family. Chapter 870 As soon as Huo Baiyuan sat down in his study, his mobile phone rang. A text message came out. It was the boss of another group. He had a good relationship with him on weekdays. When he learned about song Lishu''s death, he sent a message of condolence and asked about the funeral time. Today, he has received many phone calls to comfort his wife. funeral? He didn''t plan to hold a funeral for song Lishu, which was a waste of time and energy. But now, it seems that we can use this funeral to win over the contacts of other families, which will help us to get the inheritance of the Huo family in the future. Thinking of this, Huo Baiyuan calls Qin Miao. Three days later, the funeral was held as scheduled. People came to mourn. The photo of song Lishu was placed at the top of the hall. Huo Baiyuan stood by, his face pale and his eyes bloodshot. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for several days. He glanced at the photo of song Lishu. The woman in the photo was black and white, but the bright smile still seemed to be colored. From her death to now, Huo Baiyuan didn''t look at her, and didn''t even know where she was buried. A middle-aged man came up to Huo Baiyuan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry." Huo Baiyuan lowered his head, lowered his long eyelashes, covered his eyes, and looked haggard. Reporters have taken the shutter, Huo Baiyuan looks sad like photographed. Qin Miao is busy greeting the guests. He accidentally sees the scene of Huo Baiyuan. Just yesterday, Huo Baiyuan had made a plan to marry the Shu family. Today, he looks decadent and sad. The major media will only rush to report on Huo Baiyuan''s emphasis on love and righteousness, and Huo also won many family connections at the funeral, killing two birds with one stone. After the funeral, everything calms down. Huo Baiyuan goes to the company in the morning and goes back to Huo''s home in the evening to eat, sleep and socialize. It''s no different from before. It seems that the existence of song Lishu is dispensable to everyone. In the morning, Huo Baiyuan tied his tie and went downstairs with his coat. He was surprised to see a familiar figure sitting in front of the dining table on the first floor. Huo Yijun was biting bread in his mouth. Huo Baiyuan waved and said, "good morning, brother." Huo Baiyuan''s face was slightly cold. He went over, pulled back his chair and sat down opposite. Huo Yijun said: "I''m sorry, when my sister-in-law died, I was still abroad to deal with the project my father gave me, and I didn''t have time to come back to attend the funeral." Huo Baiyuan ignored him. Huo Yijun drank a mouthful of milk, then stood up, suddenly came up to Huo Baiyuan and said in a low voice: "brother, sister-in-law is dead, you must be very happy now?" Huo Baiyuan coldly glanced at Huo Yijun: "take care of yourself." Huo Yijun sneered and sat back in his chair. Looking at Huo Baiyuan, a fierce anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes. To the company''s car, Huo Baiyuan received a call from Huo. Huo Baiyuan and Huo Yijun are both aware of the fact that he is now cultivating abroad and his health is going from bad to worse. Huo Baiyuan got on the phone and called respectfully: "Dad." Mr. Huo''s weak voice came from that end: "since people are dead, you should pay attention to it. Don''t be entangled by that kind of woman in the future and damage yourself and Huo''s reputation. You should understand what I mean." Chapter 871 Only a few poops were heard. A large number of guards were stabbed through their bodies with fists, and their bellies were cut open. Blood splashed in front of their eyes, and the thick blood spread wantonly in the mountains and forests. A few minutes later, a large number of guards fell down. The bodies in front of them had piled up like a mountain. Large areas of blood had been flowing to the bottom of their feet. The whole mountain forest was like a dead grave. Seeing the madness of Dongtang Chiyou, the rest of the guards are too scared to come forward. With Dongtang Chiyou approaching, they hold their guns tightly and retreat back a little bit. At this time, Dongtang Chiyou turns his head and suddenly looks at mu chenbi. Then, he strides over and waves his fist at mu chenbi. Mu chenbi is quick in eyes and hands. He grabs the guard next to him and blocks him. Dongtang Chiyou punches the guard''s body, but his fist still hits mu chenbi''s belly. Mu chenbi''s body flew out several meters directly and fell heavily on the ground. A big mouthful of blood spurted directly from his mouth. He covered his abdomen with his hands in pain and was almost in a coma. Dongtang Chiyou still wants to walk towards mu chenbi. Suddenly, he feels something and turns to look in the same direction. "Ah you?" Cloud words in East Tang late you of ear side shout a way. Can East Tang late you unexpectedly have no reaction, just stubborn stare at that direction. A few seconds later, a shadow appeared from that direction. Cloud words fixed eyes on a look, the visitor is Huo Baiyuan. Dongtang Chiyou stares at Huo Baiyuan with a pair of blood pupils. Wherever Huo Baiyuan goes, Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes follow him, as if he is pulling him. Huo Baiyuan went up to Mu chenbi and decided to go to the end Mu chenbi gently helped him, and mu chenbi leaned against him Come in Yejiao pushed the door in, still holding a glass of milk in her hand. Mu chenbi raised her eyes and glanced at her without saying anything. Yejiao asked, "don''t you rest so late?" Mu chenbi light answer: "deal with some things to sleep." Yejiao went to the desk and put the milk in her hand gently: "drink some milk. You haven''t recovered. You can''t be so tired." Mu chenbi picked up the milk, poured it into his mouth, drank almost half of it, and then put it beside him. Yejiao stares at mu chenbi and observes his situation. After two minutes, she sees him wring his eyebrows, rubbing his temple with her hand and shaking his head. It seems that he feels uncomfortable. Yejiao hurried over and asked, "are you ok?" Mu chenbi''s voice was weak: "I''m a little sleepy." "Why don''t I help you to have a rest?" Yejiao helps mu chenbi. Mu chenbi also didn''t refuse, let yejiao help herself to the side of the sofa. After lying down, yejiao covers mu chenbi with a blanket. Soon she sees that he has closed his eyes and seems to have fallen asleep. Yejiao is still not at ease. She pushes mu chenbi twice and tentatively shouts: "king? Are you still awake? " There was no reaction from the wall on the sofa. It looks like the medicine is working. Yejiao immediately stood up and took a laptop from her study. A few minutes later, she came to Yunci''s room, holding a tray with some fruits on it. There are two guards outside the door. Seeing yejiao, they are wary and ask, "sister Jiao, do you still have a rest so late?" Yejiao raised the tray in her hand: "the king asked me to send her some fruit." Chapter 872 Huo Baiyuan stepped in, trying to find another man''s life trace in the whole room. He went to the wardrobe and opened it. There was a row of clothes hanging in it. The light and elegant dress was the style of song Lishu, and then the shirt, coat, and sweater, which was obviously a man''s. Two pairs of pajamas for lovers, folded neatly, are placed below. From everything in the room, she did live here with another man, warm as a small home. Qin Miao looked at it with a surprised expression. He never thought that song Lishu, who was always gentle, would do such a thing. Huo Baiyuan went to the kitchen and pulled back the cupboard. There were several ordinary and cheap dishes, two bowls placed side by side, and two pairs of chopsticks. There is no shortage of food, drink and clothing. Huo Baiyuan closed the cupboard door heavily, looked up and swept the room. It seemed that she could imagine how she and the man came in together, stood in front of the shoe rack and put on the pair of lovers'' slippers, cooked in the kitchen, sat face to face at the dining table, took a bath after eating, put on the two sets of lovers'' pajamas, and then on the warm bed, Embrace each other to sleep. Kui he thought that she was really self-contained. It turned out that she was just a fake. Huo Baiyuan strode to the side of the bed. Suddenly he kicked something on his toes, and the bottom of the bed made a thump. He bent down, put his hand under the bed, and took out an iron box from the bottom of the bed. It was ordinary, but it had a lock. It was heavy inside, as if it was full of things. Huo Baiyuan drags the lock, can''t open it, and is not interested in learning more. He simply throws the box back to the bottom of the bed and kicks it. "Let''s go." Huo Baiyuan turned and stepped out of the room. Qin Miao returned to his senses and followed him in a hurry. Walking out of the dilapidated residential building, Huo Baiyuan suddenly stops and slightly raises his head. He notices the surveillance camera hanging at the door. He squints his eyes and says in a cold voice: "investigate the surveillance pictures of song Lishu and the man coming in and out of here." Qin Miao was stunned at first: "ah?" Huo Baiyuan''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "I''d like to see which man she lives here with!" "Yes." Qin Miao promised, but he didn''t understand what Huo Baiyuan wanted to do. If people die, what''s the use of investigating? On the way back, Huo Baiyuan sat in the car and looked out of the window. At this time, the five characters of rabbit dessert shop flashed in front of him. "Stop the car." His brain has hardly thought, his mouth has already called out these two words. Qin Miao steps on the brake, stops the car, turns around and looks at Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan looked through the window to a dessert shop on the street. He remembers that the night before Song Lishu died, he suddenly found him and asked him to meet him in the rabbit dessert shop the next day. He said that he had something important to tell him. He didn''t plan to go at all, and he didn''t know what was important. He would never have a chance to know again, because song Lishu died in this dessert shop. With a click, Huo Baiyuan suddenly opened the door and stepped out of the car. Qin Miao also quickly stopped the car and got off the car. Push open the door of the dessert shop, immediately an employee came forward to receive: "Hello, please sit inside." Huo Baiyuan looked around the dessert shop. It''s just an ordinary dessert shop. There''s nothing new about it. So why did song Lishu not offer him to come here? Chapter 873 The shop assistant looked at Huo Baiyuan strangely: "sir?" Qin Miao guessed Huo Baiyuan''s idea and asked the shop assistant, "some time ago, a woman died in your shop." On hearing this, the shop assistant suddenly changed his face and said in a panic: "that person... I found it..." "Do you know where she was sitting?" "Yes, just sit there." The clerk pointed to the corner. Huo Baiyuan looked around, then walked over. When she came to the seat, the clerk pointed to a chair in the back and said, "at that time, she was sitting here and kept looking at the door. It should be waiting for someone. I saw her waiting for an hour. Gradually, she was lying on the table. I saw that she had been motionless for a long time, so she came to ask about her situation. Who knows, she had..." Looking back on the situation at that time, the shop assistant still felt palpitating. Huo Baiyuan opened the chair and sat down. No matter how she sat here waiting for him, she couldn''t imagine how she died without sound or sign. However, this position, just opposite the door of the dessert shop, can see the person entering the door at the first time. Huo Baiyuan sat in his seat and glanced left and right. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed. He noticed that a line of small characters was engraved on the lower left corner of the table. He looked down and saw that the line was Huo Baiyuan''s eternal love... Ah Shu. Ah Shu? Song Lishu? Huo Baiyuan pupil a shock, a hand consciousness grasp the corner of the table, staring at that line of small words in consternation, simply doubt is his eyes out of the problem. It seems that the small characters in this line are not newly carved, but have been for some time. Is it carved here by song Lishu? no Huo Baiyuan looks more and more wrong. This is obviously his handwriting, and he keeps his unique habit every time. Did he carve this? no How is that possible? Crazy! Huo Baiyuan suddenly stood up, and the chair behind him fell to the ground with a crash. The huge sound broke the silence of the dessert shop, and other guests turned their heads to look this way. Qin Miao saw that Huo Baiyuan''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were mixed with a trace of consternation and confusion. He asked, "young master, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Baiyuan didn''t say anything. He left this position and walked towards the door. After rushing out of the dessert shop, Huo Baiyuan opened the door and got into the car. He leaned back on the seat, feeling confused. His chest seemed to be holding something, which almost made him breathless. His mind was full of small words. Huo Baiyuan loves ah Shu forever. no It can''t be carved by him. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have an impression. Moreover, he hates song Lishu so much that he can''t carve such a small line on the table of a dessert shop. Love? How could he love song Lishu? Qin Miao sat in the driver''s seat, looked back at Huo Baiyuan in the back and asked, "are you OK, young master?" Huo Baiyuan closed his eyes and rubbed his fidgety eyebrows. Even his voice was full of dryness. "Go back." Qin Miao stepped on the gas and drove away. Back at Huo''s house, Huo Baiyuan got out of the car and went upstairs. When he passed song Lishu''s room, he suddenly stopped and stared at the closed door. He slowly raised his hand and pushed the door open. The room was empty, even a bed was covered with dust cloth, and things about her had been cleaned up. Chapter 874 Even if it is not cleaned up, it should be empty. He had seen song Lishu''s room several times, and there was hardly anything about her in it. The beds were always neatly stacked, and the dressing table, which should be filled with all kinds of luxury skin care products and jewelry, was always empty. She lives here, just like a passer-by, ready to leave at any time, trying not to leave a trace of herself. As everyone knows, she once had to be a humble servant of the Huo family. She was greedy for glory and tried her best to get into his bed. But after she got married, what did she covet? Huo Baiyuan couldn''t remember for a moment. She seemed to know that he hated her, so she always tried to avoid him. Even in front of him, she tried to make herself transparent like air. More about her memories, Huo Baiyuan can''t remember, because he doesn''t care about her, even if she died in front of him, he won''t even look at her. At noon, the sun was shining outside, and the breeze was blowing on the branches. In the dining room, it was quiet, only elegant music. Huo Baiyuan, with a knife and fork in his hand, was slowly cutting the steak on the plate, but he looked out of the window, looking a little stunned. "Bai Yuan?" The woman dressed delicately on the other side called softly. Huo Baiyuan looked back at the woman and asked, "what did you say just now?" Miss Shu showed a shy smile: "I mean, when will uncle Huo come back?" Huo Baiyuan replied, "next month, let''s put the engagement ceremony next month." The way he does business is like finishing his usual work. When he finishes his reply, he turns his head and looks out of the window, staring at the tender leaves on the branch. Miss Shu stares at Huo Baiyuan''s cold face. It seems that he has been absent-minded since he met and sat down to eat, and he basically didn''t speak to her, always with a cold and light appearance. Miss Shu thought about it and asked tentatively, "are you still sad?" Huo Bai Yuan turns Mou to sweep her one eye: "what sad." "It''s about the death of your... Wife." Hearing this, Huo Baiyuan''s face changed. Immediately, a sarcastic smile came to his lips: "it''s nothing to be sad about." Miss Shu was a little relieved. She even thought that Huo Baiyuan liked that woman and would be sad because of her death. How could this be possible? In the afternoon, outside Shu''s villa, Miss Shu got off from Huo Baiyuan''s car and gave Huo Baiyuan a smile: "I''ll tell my father about the engagement arrangement. This month, my father will also ask Uncle Huo to see me." Huo Baiyuan nodded his head lightly and said nothing more. Just after returning to Huo''s home, Huo Baiyuan walked into the hall. Qin Miao got up from the sofa and came to Huo Baiyuan in a hurry, holding a laptop in his hand. He looked a little flustered: "young master, about the monitoring screen, we have found it." Huo Baiyuan is going to reach for Qin Miao''s notebook. But Qin Miao hid behind. Huo Baiyuan looked at Qin Miao in doubt: "what are you doing?" Qin Miao opened his mouth and stopped talking for several times. He seemed to have something to hide. His face was also very strange. He looked a little panicked and unbelievable. He said, "I think... You''d better not look at the man who lived with his grandmother. You... You''d better not know..." Chapter 875 (if you find a duplicate, come back and refresh it several times in an hour) He still hugged Yunci and hid his head behind her, as if relying on her alone. Su Mi wiped away her tears. Now is not the time to cry. She stood up, looked at Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, and said, "that special medicine has been sent to test. Maybe, if you have the chance to make an antidote, master Chiyou will be able to return to normal." Cloud words ordered to nod, stretched out a hand to clap East Tang Chi You''s head, pacify his mood. In order to avoid being hurt by mistake, Hua Yinong deliberately sits far away and points to the sofa beside him: "boss, what about that woman?" Song Lishu is leaning on the sofa, his head drooping powerlessly, and his long hair falling down from his ear is smooth and glossy. It can be seen how attentive Huo Baiyuan is to her maintenance. At a glance, he can''t find that this is a corpse. "He''s dead. Why don''t you bury him?" Hua Yinong said. Yunci turns her eyes and takes a look, vaguely remembering that eight years ago, she and she met once in the 19th villa. "No, leave her first." Hua Yinong nodded: "well, maybe it''s useful, but..." Hua Yinong stands up and walks slowly to song Lishu. She bends down and raises song Lishu''s long hair with one hand. She looks pale. "Tut tut... If you don''t look carefully, it''s really like a living person. Ah, how much does that Huo Baiyuan love her? When she''s dead, she has to leave her body by her side." "Want to know her story with Huo Baiyuan?" Cloud words suddenly voice asks a way. Hua Yinong looks at Xiang Yunci with muddled eyes: "boss, do you know?" If he lets him go forward, he will go forward. If he lets him go back, he will go back. There will be no violation. In the twinkling of an eye, Dongtang Chiyou walks up to Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan looks at him, smiles at him, and says, "well, that''s good." Dongtang Chiyou stayed by Huo Baiyuan''s side, motionless. Huo Baiyuan looked at mu chenbi sitting beside the tree trunk: "I''m only responsible for controlling Dongtang Chiyou. Until Yunci, I don''t interfere. You''d better do it yourself." Mu chenbi looked at Yunci, who was left alone on the other side. He endured the pain and squeezed out a little voice: "ah ci... You can''t escape." Cloud words suddenly recalled a smile of unknown meaning: "is it?" Mu chenbi squints his eyes. Just when he doesn''t understand the meaning of Yunci''s smile, he suddenly hears the sound of foot steps in the distance. Then, the dark shadows come out from the woods behind Yunci, and stand behind Yunci one after another, as if in an instant Yunci has a backing. Mu chenbi laughed: "ah Ci, do you think it''s useful for you to call so many people? Dongtang Chiyou has been controlled. As long as Huo Baiyuan is here, no one can take him away. Are you willing to leave him alone? " "Who says it''s useless!" At this time, a man''s voice came from a distance, and then he saw Hua Yinong running over. In the dark night, it could be seen that he was still holding a person in his arms. Hua Yinong runs to Yunci breathlessly and looks at Huo Baiyuan, shouting: "Hello! Look who I''m holding in my arms! " Huo Baiyuan turns his head slowly. His eyes under the white silk seem to be looking into Hua Yinong''s arms. Suddenly, his face sinks. "Lishu?" What Hua Yinong holds in her arms is Huo Baiyuan''s wife and song Lishu''s corpse! Chapter 876 Qin Miao flustered said: "young master, I grew up with you from childhood, you should understand me, how can I take this thing to cheat you, I have no reason to cheat you." Huo Baiyuan pointed to the broken computer on the ground. In any case, he could not believe the authenticity of the surveillance video. "Then someone must have done something! Who could it be? Huo Yijun? " Qin Miao looked at Huo Baiyuan in embarrassment, opened his mouth and said: "I went to get this surveillance video myself, and then brought it directly. No one should do it." Qin Miao''s words are like the final sentence to Huo Baiyuan, which extinguishes the last hope in his heart. If Qin Miao is not cheating him, if this video is really no problem How could it be him in the surveillance screen?! He hated song Lishu so much, how could he be so close to her, just like the most loving couple in the world! How can we buy vegetables hand in hand with her, how can we kiss her cheek, how can we act coquetry with her, how can we pull her to do such childish things, how can we walk into the shabby residential building with her, how can we live in such a place with her. The man in the video, except for his face, doesn''t look like him at all! Maybe... Maybe it''s not him, just the person he looks like? yes! Must be? What about the words carved on the table in the dessert shop? Even Huo Baiyuan couldn''t persuade him completely. He felt that he was going crazy, so he rushed out of the gate. Qin Miao rushed after him. Come to the car, see Huo Baiyuan is opening the door, Qin Miao flustered asked: "young master, where are you going?" "Drive to the room that song Lishu rents outside!" Huo Baiyuan asked Qin Miao in a cold voice: "immediately! Now "Yes." Qin Miao answered in a hurry, took out the car key and sat in the driver''s seat. He rushed to the dilapidated residential building as fast as he could. Before Qin Miao''s car stopped, Huo Baiyuan opened the door and got off. His figure rushed into the building like a gust of wind. Qin Miao followed him closely and slowly. When he comes to the door, Qin Miao takes out the key and turns on the lock. Instead of pushing the door, he looks at Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan looked at the front door, as if all the answers were hidden behind the door, as long as you open the door... As long as you open the door, you can see all the truth. But he suddenly did not have the courage, never thought at the moment so timid, afraid, what is he afraid of? He seems to have a kind of inexplicable intuition, intuition, the truth is he can''t bear. As time went by, Huo Baiyuan stood in the dark, as if he had lost his reaction. For a long time, as if a century had passed, Huo Baiyuan finally raised his hand rigidly and stuck it to the cold doorframe. Then, he suddenly opened the door. He stepped in and stood beside the shoe rack, staring at the pairs of shoes on it. He paused for a moment, then took off his shoes, picked another pair on the shoe rack, and replaced his feet. No big, no small, just right! Huo Baiyuan changed his face, immediately took off his shoes, picked up another pair and put them on. As if he didn''t believe in evil, he tried every pair of shoes on the shoe rack, but the result was that every pair of shoes fit perfectly with his feet, as if they were the shoes he was wearing! No, it won''t! Huo Baiyuan smashed his shoes on the ground. Chapter 877 He rushed in, rushed into the kitchen, opened the closet, there were still only dishes and chopsticks in it, which was no different from the last time, but this time, he found a note in the corner. Huo Baiyuan took out the note. It was crumpled, and some things were recorded in beautiful font. ¡ª¡ªA yuan doesn''t like carrots. ¡ª¡ªAh yuan doesn''t eat coriander. ¡ª¡ªA yuan likes sweet and sour chops. ¡ª¡ªA yuan likes hard rice. All of them are his favorites, and none of them is wrong. No one can think about his favorites so thoroughly. This room is just like another world, totally different from the reality, and he also wants to be here and spend a different life with her. When song Lishu was a servant of the Huo family, she respectfully called him the eldest young master, just like other people. Later she married him. She called him Mr. Huo, but she never dared to go beyond that. In this place, she called him a yuan. Suddenly, Huo Baiyuan was in a trance. He couldn''t tell whether it was real or unreal. He left the kitchen with a nihilistic step and went on to the front of the wardrobe. He opened the door of the closet and took out all the men''s clothes and trousers inside. He checked the labels one by one, but without exception, they were all the sizes he was wearing. Whether it''s shoes, kitchen notes, or these clothes, it seems to prove that he really lived here. His shoes are on the shoe rack, and his clothes are in the closet, not any other man, but him! Why... Why is it him? How could it be himself? Huo Baiyuan holds the corner of the bed with one hand. His body seems to have been drained of all his strength. Suddenly, he slides down and sits on the cold ground. He hugs his head with both hands. How can he live here with song Lishu? Why... He can''t even remember anything in his brain. Qin Miao went to Huo Baiyuan and asked anxiously, "are you ok?" Huo Baiyuan did not answer, suddenly raised his head, as if to think of something, immediately turned around, put his hand under the bed, from the bottom of the bed out of an iron box. He pulled the lock on the iron box and said to Qin Miao in a dumb voice, "come here with a knife." Qin Miao Leng for a moment, then, into the kitchen, from the kitchen took a knife, handed Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan raised his knife and banged the lock off the iron box. He opened the iron box and put two red marriage certificates on the top. When you open the marriage certificate, it says the names of Huo Baiyuan and song Lishu. It looks like a fake certificate made by someone on the stall, because the real marriage certificate is put in Huo''s house. The photo pasted on the fake marriage certificate is actually Huo Baiyuan and song Lishu. With their heads against their heads, they were intimate, laughing brilliantly and happily, just like a pair of sweet newlyweds. In addition to the marriage certificate, there are also two rings in the corner of the iron box, which are cheap and made of plastic. There are no diamond rings, no texture, no weight. It seems that they will break if broken. Huo Baiyuan picked up the marriage certificate, only to find that the following also pressed a pile of photos, he put the marriage certificate aside, immediately that pile of photos, a careful look. In the first one, it seems that the background is in a park with green grass and colorful flowers. In the photo, he and song Lishu sit on the spot. Chapter 878 He held song Lishu tightly in his arms and laughed at the camera. Both of them raised their hands and compared with each other, just as they saw in the surveillance video. The second one is the night by the river. The night wind disturbed his and song Lishu''s hair. He and song Lishu stood in the wind and photographed the messy scene. The third one is two hands with tight fingers. The fourth is two pairs of feet walking together. In the fifth, he and song Lishu are sitting at a sumptuous table, which is full of his favorite dishes. Sixth, on the beach by the sea, song Lishu is lying on his back with his head on his shoulder. His eyes are closed and he sleeps soundly. He is cunning to the camera, as if he took this picture secretly. Every picture here is about him and song Lishu. In the photo, he is wearing the most common clothes, maybe a shirt, maybe a T-shirt, maybe a sweater, and the cheapest canvas shoes. The smile at the corner of his mouth has never been so bright. It''s him, but it''s not like him. Huo Baiyuan''s hand trembled. His heart seemed to ache and he couldn''t breathe. He gently put down the photo. At the bottom of the iron box was a diary with a pink cover. What''s written in this diary? Maybe, it''s about the truth, the answers and some secrets. He has already peeped into this situation. Does he really have the courage to read it? He knew that at this point of view, I''m afraid it would really be beyond redemption. After a long hesitation, Huo Baiyuan finally picked up his notebook. Open the cover, the first page, it was filled with words. The first sentence of the diary is - I like Huo Baiyuan, although I''m just a servant of the Huo family. The first diary was about a year ago. A year ago. Some ordinary morning. The housekeeper is working in the kitchen. "Get breakfast ready quickly. The second young master''s milk will be changed into coffee today." After a look at the time, it was not too early. The housekeeper said, "come and ask the young master to get up." "I''ll go." At this time, a head came out. Song Lishu put his long soft hair behind his head and showed a shy smile to the housekeeper. He volunteered and said, "I''ll call the young master to get up." The housekeeper waved: "hurry up, hurry up." Song Lishu turns around and trots upstairs. Standing outside Huo Baiyuan''s room, she cuts her hair and raises her hand to knock on the door, but the door is opened from inside. After a long hesitation, Huo Baiyuan finally picked up his notebook. Open the cover, the first page, it was filled with words. The first sentence of the diary is - I like Huo Baiyuan, although I''m just a servant of the Huo family. The first diary was about a year ago. A year ago. Some ordinary morning. The housekeeper is working in the kitchen. "Get breakfast ready quickly. The second young master''s milk will be changed into coffee today." After a look at the time, it was not too early. The housekeeper said, "come and ask the young master to get up." "I''ll go." At this time, a head came out. Song Lishu put his long soft hair behind his head and showed a shy smile to the housekeeper. He volunteered and said, "I''ll call the young master to get up." The housekeeper waved: "hurry up, hurry up." Song Lishu turns around and trots upstairs. Standing outside Huo Baiyuan''s room, she cuts her hair and raises her hand to knock on the door, but the door is opened from inside. Chapter 879 Huo Baiyuan stepped in, trying to find another man''s life trace in the whole room. He went to the wardrobe and opened it. There was a row of clothes hanging in it. The light and elegant dress was the style of song Lishu, and then the shirt, coat, and sweater, which was obviously a man''s. Two pairs of pajamas for lovers, folded neatly, are placed below. From everything in the room, she did live here with another man, warm as a small home. Qin Miao looked at it with a surprised expression. He never thought that song Lishu, who was always gentle, would do such a thing. Huo Baiyuan went to the kitchen and pulled back the cupboard. There were several ordinary and cheap dishes, two bowls placed side by side, and two pairs of chopsticks. There is no shortage of food, drink and clothing. Huo Baiyuan closed the cupboard door heavily, looked up and swept the room. It seemed that she could imagine how she and the man came in together, stood in front of the shoe rack and put on the pair of lovers'' slippers, cooked in the kitchen, sat face to face at the dining table, took a bath after eating, put on the two sets of lovers'' pajamas, and then on the warm bed, Embrace each other to sleep. Kui he thought that she was really self-contained. It turned out that she was just a fake. Huo Baiyuan strode to the side of the bed. Suddenly he kicked something on his toes, and the bottom of the bed made a thump. He bent down, put his hand under the bed, and took out an iron box from the bottom of the bed. It was ordinary, but it had a lock. It was heavy inside, as if it was full of things. Huo Baiyuan drags the lock, can''t open it, and is not interested in learning more. He simply throws the box back to the bottom of the bed and kicks it. "Let''s go." Huo Baiyuan turned and stepped out of the room. Qin Miao returned to his senses and followed him in a hurry. Walking out of the dilapidated residential building, Huo Baiyuan suddenly stops and slightly raises his head. He notices the surveillance camera hanging at the door. He squints his eyes and says in a cold voice: "investigate the surveillance pictures of song Lishu and the man coming in and out of here." As soon as Huo Baiyuan sat down in his study, his mobile phone rang. A text message came out. It was the boss of another group. He had a good relationship with him on weekdays. When he learned about song Lishu''s death, he sent a message of condolence and asked about the funeral time. Today, he has received many phone calls to comfort his wife. funeral? He didn''t plan to hold a funeral for song Lishu, which was a waste of time and energy. But now, it seems that we can use this funeral to win over the contacts of other families, which will help us to get the inheritance of the Huo family in the future. Thinking of this, Huo Baiyuan calls Qin Miao. Three days later, the funeral was held as scheduled. People came to mourn. The photo of song Lishu was placed at the top of the hall. Huo Baiyuan stood by, his face pale and his eyes bloodshot. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for several days. He glanced at the photo of song Lishu. The woman in the photo was black and white, but the bright smile still seemed to be colored. From her death to now, Huo Baiyuan didn''t look at her, and didn''t even know where she was buried. A middle-aged man came up to Huo Baiyuan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry." Huo Baiyuan lowered his head, lowered his long eyelashes, covered his eyes, and looked haggard. Reporters have taken the shutter, Huo Baiyuan looks sad like photographed. Qin Miao is busy greeting the guests. He accidentally sees the scene of Huo Baiyuan. Chapter 880 In the evening, Huo Baiyuan wakes up from his coma. He slowly opens his eyes and stares at Song Lishu with his lax pupils, as if he is exploring something. Song Lishu was overjoyed: "young master, you..." Before she finished speaking, Huo Baiyuan suddenly sat up from the hospital bed and hugged song Lishu with great strength. It seemed that he was afraid that she would escape from his arms. Song Lishu was so confused that he felt flustered. At this time, she heard Huo Baiyuan shouting in her ear: "NianWei... NianWei, don''t go..." Song Lishu was stunned by a blow. What does the young master call her? Call her NianWei? Song Lishu pushed Huo Baiyuan away, looked at the man in front of him and said, "young master, you can see clearly, I''m not miss NianWei." Huo Baiyuan tightly grasped her hand, as if extremely insecure, obstinately yelled: "NianWei, don''t go..." Song Lishu suddenly felt something wrong with Huo Baiyuan. His expression and behavior were different from usual. Seeing the gauze wrapped around his forehead, song Lishu had a bad feeling. She asked tentatively: "young master, are you... OK?" Huo Baiyuan hugged her tightly again, his head on her shoulder, and his voice seemed to be begging for something, which sounded pitiful. "NianWei, you can''t go..." No way, song Lishu can only first appease Huo Baiyuan''s mood, patted him on the back with his hand: "OK, I won''t go." Huo Baiyuan seemed relieved and rubbed his head against song Lishu''s shoulder. Song Lishu pushed Huo Baiyuan''s head away, pointed to himself and asked, "do you know who you are?" Huo Baiyuan seems to be lost in a moment. He looks at Song Lishu with a pair of ignorant eyes. Suddenly, his brow is wrinkled. Then he covers his head with his hand, and his face is in pain. Song Lishu held Huo Baiyuan''s tottering body: "what''s the matter?" Huo Baiyuan shook his head and said in a dumb voice, "I... I don''t know." "What about me? Do you know who I am? " Song Lishu asked again, pointing to himself. Huo Baiyuan with burning and extremely sincere eyes staring at Song Lishu: "I know, you are NianWei." He even forgot himself and remembered Jiang NianWei, but why did he recognize him as Jiang NianWei? Song Lishu didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he had to support Huo Baiyuan and let him lie down on the bed slowly, saying, "why don''t you take a rest?" Huo Baiyuan still drags song Lishu and refuses to let go. He looks at her eagerly: "NianWei, it''s here. Don''t go..." Song Lishu nodded: "OK, I''m here. I won''t go." Huo Baiyuan was relieved to close his eyes. Unconsciously, he fell asleep again. Before long, the nurse came to the ward and said to song Lishu, "I''ve already contacted the Huo family. Someone will be sent there soon." Song Lishu showed a grateful smile. As the nurse leaves, song Lishu looks at the sleeping Huo Baiyuan. She reaches out her hand and caresses Huo Baiyuan''s head carefully. Then she stands up, takes a last look at Huo Baiyuan, turns around and walks out of the ward. Now that the Huo family is coming, there is no need for her to stay. Song Lishu left the ward and saw a doctor in a white coat in the corridor. "Lishu?" Nie Ziyu quickly walks up to song Lishu and asks, "why didn''t you come to the last re examination?" Chapter 881 (if you find a repeated or disordered plot, just come back and refresh it a few times tomorrow.) The shop assistant looked at Huo Baiyuan strangely: "sir?" Qin Miao guessed Huo Baiyuan''s idea and asked the shop assistant, "some time ago, a woman died in your shop." On hearing this, the shop assistant suddenly changed his face and said in a panic: "that person... I found it..." "Do you know where she was sitting?" "Yes, just sit there." The clerk pointed to the corner. Huo Baiyuan looked around, then walked over. When she came to the seat, the clerk pointed to a chair in the back and said, "at that time, she was sitting here and kept looking at the door. It should be waiting for someone. I saw her waiting for an hour. Gradually, she was lying on the table. I saw that she had been motionless for a long time, so she came to ask about her situation. Who knows, she had..." Looking back on the situation at that time, the shop assistant still felt palpitating. Huo Baiyuan opened the chair and sat down. No matter how she sat here waiting for him, she couldn''t imagine how she died without sound or sign. However, this position, just opposite the door of the dessert shop, can see the person entering the door at the first time. Huo Baiyuan sat in his seat and glanced left and right. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed. He noticed that a line of small characters was engraved on the lower left corner of the table. He looked down and saw that the line was Huo Baiyuan''s eternal love... Ah Shu. Ah Shu? Song Lishu? Huo Baiyuan pupil a shock, a hand consciousness grasp the corner of the table, staring at that line of small words in consternation, simply doubt is his eyes out of the problem. It seems that the small characters in this line are not newly carved, but have been for some time. Is it carved here by song Lishu? no Huo Baiyuan looks more and more wrong. This is obviously his handwriting, and he keeps his unique habit every time. Huo Baiyuan stepped in, trying to find another man''s life trace in the whole room. He went to the wardrobe and opened it. There was a row of clothes hanging in it. The light and elegant dress was the style of song Lishu, and then the shirt, coat, and sweater, which was obviously a man''s. Two pairs of pajamas for lovers, folded neatly, are placed below. From everything in the room, she did live here with another man, warm as a small home. Qin Miao looked at it with a surprised expression. He never thought that song Lishu, who was always gentle, would do such a thing. Huo Baiyuan went to the kitchen and pulled back the cupboard. There were several ordinary and cheap dishes, two bowls placed side by side, and two pairs of chopsticks. There is no shortage of food, drink and clothing. Huo Baiyuan closed the cupboard door heavily, looked up and swept the room. It seemed that she could imagine how she and the man came in together, stood in front of the shoe rack and put on the pair of lovers'' slippers, cooked in the kitchen, sat face to face at the dining table, took a bath after eating, put on the two sets of lovers'' pajamas, and then on the warm bed, Embrace each other to sleep. Kui he thought that she was really self-contained. It turned out that she was just a fake. Huo Baiyuan strode to the side of the bed. Suddenly he kicked something on his toes, and the bottom of the bed made a thump. He bent down, put his hand under the bed, and took out an iron box from the bottom of the bed. It was ordinary, but it had a lock. It was heavy inside, as if it was full of things. Huo Baiyuan drags the lock, can''t open it, and is not interested in learning more. He simply throws the box back to the bottom of the bed and kicks it. Chapter 882 (if you find a repeated or disordered plot, just come back and refresh it a few times tomorrow.) As soon as Huo Baiyuan sat down in his study, his mobile phone rang. A text message came out. It was the boss of another group. He had a good relationship with him on weekdays. When he learned about song Lishu''s death, he sent a message of condolence and asked about the funeral time. Today, he has received many phone calls to comfort his wife. funeral? He didn''t plan to hold a funeral for song Lishu, which was a waste of time and energy. But now, it seems that we can use this funeral to win over the contacts of other families, which will help us to get the inheritance of the Huo family in the future. Thinking of this, Huo Baiyuan calls Qin Miao. Three days later, the funeral was held as scheduled. People came to mourn. The photo of song Lishu was placed at the top of the hall. Huo Baiyuan stood by, his face pale and his eyes bloodshot. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for several days. He glanced at the photo of song Lishu. The woman in the photo was black and white, but the bright smile still seemed to be colored. From her death to now, Huo Baiyuan didn''t look at her, and didn''t even know where she was buried. A middle-aged man came up to Huo Baiyuan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry." Huo Baiyuan lowered his head, lowered his long eyelashes, covered his eyes, and looked haggard. Reporters have taken the shutter, Huo Baiyuan looks sad like photographed. Qin Miao is busy greeting the guests. He accidentally sees the scene of Huo Baiyuan. Just yesterday, Huo Baiyuan had made a plan to marry the Shu family. Today, he looks decadent and sad. The major media will only rush to report on Huo Baiyuan''s emphasis on love and righteousness, and Huo also won many family connections at the funeral, killing two birds with one stone. After the funeral, everything calms down. Huo Baiyuan goes to the company in the morning and goes back to Huo''s home in the evening to eat, sleep and socialize. It''s no different from before. It seems that the existence of song Lishu is dispensable to everyone. "I understand." Huo Laozi only told this, then hung up the phone. Huo Baiyuan puts down his mobile phone and looks out the window to see the scenery passing by. He and Huo Yijun will soon find out who will win the war without gunpowder smoke. After a few days, Huo Baiyuan didn''t feel that she was missing anything. Even if song Lishu died, the world would still work. She had no friends or relatives. In a few days, she would be gradually forgotten by everyone. Early in the morning, Huo Baiyuan came down from the second floor. Qin Miao happened to enter the gate, came to Huo Baiyuan and handed him the envelope. Huo Baiyuan took a look and didn''t answer: "what''s this?" "Rent bill." Qin Miao replied. Huo Baiyuan twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t think he would be related to this kind of bill. Qin Miao explained: "I''ve investigated. The eldest daughter-in-law rented a room outside. Because the eldest daughter-in-law died suddenly, the rent was cut off this month, so the landlord sent a bill." Huo Baiyuan narrowed his eyes: "do you mean song Lishu rented a house outside?" "Yes." Huo Baiyuan pulled the bill in Qin Miao''s hand, opened it and looked at it. His face sank slightly: "such a big Huo family is not enough for her to live in. She wants to rent a house outside?" Qin Miao lowered his head and didn''t speak. Huo Baiyuan pulls the bill into a ball and throws it on the ground. All day long, Huo Baiyuan was a little upset and restless. He couldn''t read the documents any more. His mind was full of the rent bill Qin Miao gave him in the morning. Chapter 883 (if you find a disordered or repeated plot, just come back and refresh it a few times tomorrow) "I found out. It''s terminal cancer." Qin Miao took out a document and handed it to Huo Baiyuan: "this is the inspection report." Huo Baiyuan didn''t answer. He looked away indifferently, stepped forward and went on. Qin Miao didn''t understand what Huo Baiyuan meant. Back in the office, Huo Baiyuan sat back in a chair, one hand holding his head, rubbed his tired eyebrows, and was quiet for a moment. He took out his mobile phone, and there was still a message on the screen. Huo Baiyuan draws the lock screen, clicks in the text message of that day, and turns it forward. It''s all from Song Lishu. He never replied. In fact, song Lishu seldom contacted him. Just last night, she found him and asked him to meet in a dessert shop today. Since this morning, she has sent a lot of text messages. ¡ª¡ªMr. Huo, I''m going. ¡ª¡ªMr. Huo, I''m here. ¡ª¡ªMr. Huo, will you come? ¡ª¡ªI''ll wait for you. She is his wife in name, but she always calls him respectfully. It''s ridiculous. Now, she''s dead. Huo Baiyuan threw his mobile phone aside, leaned back on the chair and slowly closed his eyes. He felt relieved, as if he had finally broken free from some kind of bondage. She died just in time. In the evening, when he returned to Huo''s villa, Huo Baiyuan stepped into the hall. Qin Miao caught up with Huo Baiyuan in a hurry and asked, "young master, the body of the old lady is still in the hospital. What happened to the old lady..." "Bury it anywhere." Huo Baiyuan did not stop, walked to the second floor, lightly dropped such a sentence, the tone of indifference, as if just throwing away a piece of garbage. Qin Miao was stunned. Buried anywhere? Don''t you even plan a funeral? "That''s right." Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin Miao behind him, and said, "arrange the time to meet Miss Shu." Qin Miao was surprised: "are you going to..." Huo Baiyuan slowly raised his lips: "that Miss Shu likes me. Doesn''t the Shu family always want to marry me?" Qin Miao had something to say in his heart. I didn''t expect that the young lady had just died, and the young master had already planned to marry another woman. The young master is more fickle than he thought. He still hugged Yunci and hid his head behind her, as if relying on her alone. Su Mi wiped away her tears. Now is not the time to cry. She stood up, looked at Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, and said, "that special medicine has been sent to test. Maybe, if you have the chance to make an antidote, master Chiyou will be able to return to normal." Cloud words ordered to nod, stretched out a hand to clap East Tang Chi You''s head, pacify his mood. In order to avoid being hurt by mistake, Hua Yinong deliberately sits far away and points to the sofa beside him: "boss, what about that woman?" Song Lishu is leaning on the sofa, his head drooping powerlessly, and his long hair falling down from his ear is smooth and glossy. It can be seen how attentive Huo Baiyuan is to her maintenance. At a glance, he can''t find that this is a corpse. "He''s dead. Why don''t you bury him?" Hua Yinong said. Yunci turns her eyes and takes a look, vaguely remembering that eight years ago, she and she met once in the 19th villa. "No, leave her first." Hua Yinong nodded: "well, maybe it''s useful, but..." Hua Yinong stands up and walks slowly to song Lishu. She bends down and raises song Lishu''s long hair with one hand. She looks pale. Chapter 884 Song Lishu explained, "no, I just went shopping. Isn''t this coming back?" "You can''t leave me, NianWei." Huo Baiyuan rubbed song Lishu''s shoulder like a child. Song Lishu only felt that he was quite different from master Huo. "No, I won''t leave you. Let go and see what I''ve bought." Song Lishu pushed Huo Baiyuan away and showed him the bag in his hand: "I bought some vegetables and cooked them for you at noon, and..." Song Lishu puts the dish on the table, pulls Huo Baiyuan to sit down on the chair, and takes out a sweater, a pair of trousers and a pair of ordinary canvas shoes from the bag. Huo Baiyuan is still wearing hospital clothes and slippers. He can''t go out like this. Song Lishu compared the clothes with Huo Baiyuan''s, just closed them, and then she put them into Huo Baiyuan''s hands. With an embarrassed smile, she said, "these are bought in small shops. They can''t match the expensive clothes you usually wear. Maybe they will be uncomfortable. Let''s make do with them first." Huo Baiyuan didn''t have the slightest dislike. On the contrary, he held his clothes and laughed happily. He reached out to take off his sick clothes. Song Lishu pressed Huo Baiyuan''s hand: "what are you doing?" Huo Baiyuan looked at her strangely: "change clothes." "You can''t change it here!" Song Lishu said. Huo Baiyuan confused and confused asked: "why?" "There''s no reason, just no way." Song Lishu blushed, pulled Huo Baiyuan up and pushed him into the bathroom: "you go inside and change it." "Oh..." Huo Baiyuan came into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Soon, he got dressed and came out. Song Lishu looked at him, a little dazed for a moment. He was clearly the most common sweater and trousers. Wearing Huo Baiyuan''s body, he was also a bit noble by his temperament. It''s not the clothes, it''s his people. Huo Baiyuan immediately stuck to song Lishu and acted coquettishly against her head: "NianWei, let''s live here forever and never separate." Forever? She wants to, but it''s impossible. Song Lishu didn''t respond to him, but said, "we''ll go to a place in the evening." "Where to?" "It''s a fun place. You''ll know it at night." Song Lishu knew that Huo Baiyuan would not go back, so he had to lie to him. As for why at night It''s also song Lishu''s selfishness. No matter what her status is, she wants to accompany Huo Baiyuan again, even if only for one day. "I''ll make lunch." Song Lishu picks up the dishes on the table and walks into the kitchen. Without any accident, Huo Baiyuan follows her. Make three dishes and one soup, and bring the food to the table. Song Lishu first gives Huo Baiyuan a chopstick of carrots. Huo Baiyuan stares at the carrot in the bowl, but tightly purses his thin lips. He doesn''t move. He seems to be unhappy. Song Lishu looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter?" Huo Baiyuan shook his head and said, "don''t eat carrots." "Why not? Carrots have vitamins. Would you like to try them? " Song Lishu advised. Huo Baiyuan still shook his head: "don''t eat, don''t eat." It turns out that he doesn''t like carrots. Song Lishu silently wrote down, picked up all the carrots in his bowl, and scooped him a bowl of soup: "then drink the soup first." Chapter 885 But Huo Baiyuan was staring at the soup in the bowl, and his brow tightened even more. Song Lishu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What about soup? " Huo Baiyuan shook his head and pointed to the soup in the bowl: "there are Hunan dishes." He didn''t like coriander either. Song Lishu couldn''t help laughing, which she couldn''t understand when she worked as a servant in the Huo family for so long. Song Lishu brought the bowl over, picked out the coriander bit by bit, and then handed it to Huo Baiyuan: "well, there is no coriander now." Huo Baiyuan took a spoon, took a drink, raised his head, and looked at Song Lishu with a smile: "it''s delicious." Song Lishu also laughed: "then drink more." After dinner, song Lishu washed the bowl. There''s a whole afternoon left. Because of Huo Baiyuan''s current situation, song Lishu didn''t dare to take him out casually. For fear of other accidents, he had to stay in bed and find some movies. The TV in the room is very small, and the movies are rented discs, so the picture quality is not very clear. Song Lishu is watching TV. Huo Baiyuan holds her tightly in his arms and stares at her as if she is the most wonderful plot. In fact, song Lishu can''t see any movies, because she can clearly feel Huo Baiyuan''s burning eyes. In fact, she is a little curious. In Huo Baiyuan''s eyes, will she look like Jiang NianWei? The afternoon passed quickly, and it was getting late outside the window. Even if song Lishu was reluctant to leave, she had no reason to leave Huo Baiyuan. He didn''t belong to her. Song Lishu turns off the TV. Huo Baiyuan also stares at her directly and asks: "don''t you look?" "Well, no, we''re going out." Huo Baiyuan didn''t ask much. He obediently followed song Lishu and went to the door to change his shoes. As long as he followed song Lishu, he was willing to go anywhere. Change shoes, go out, the sky has been completely dark, song Lishu stopped a taxi in the roadside, toward the direction of the Huo family. Soon, the car stopped outside the Huo villa. Huo Baiyuan looked at the huge villa in front of him and asked, "where is this?" He forgot his home. "This is where we''re going to play. Let''s go." Song Lishu leads Huo Baiyuan to Huo''s villa. When he passes a green forest nearby, he suddenly hears a voice coming from inside. "Haven''t people been found yet?" "No Song Lishu suddenly stops and looks for the direction of the voice. He is surprised to see that Huo Yijun, the second young master of Huo, and a man are standing behind a big tree. They seem to be discussing something in secret. Song Lishu immediately hissed at Huo Baiyuan and said in a low voice, "don''t make a sound." Huo Baiyuan immediately covered his mouth and nodded. At this time, Huo Yijun''s angry voice came. "Didn''t I let you do something in my brother''s car?" The man opposite said: "I did something. Who knows the car overturned and others didn''t die. When I got there, there was no one on the car. By the way, didn''t you hear that young master Huo was in the hospital yesterday? " Huo Yijun said irritably, "I was informed that the person was in the hospital. I took someone to rush to the hospital first. As a result, the person disappeared again. Even the doctors and nurses didn''t know where he had gone. By the way, let you look for him in other hospitals. Have you got any results?" The man shook his head: "I ran to many hospitals, but I didn''t hear from him. Normally, if he was injured, he would stay in the hospital." Chapter 886 Huo Yijun ordered coldly: "look! Keep looking! Find him, deal with him directly, never leave him alive! " "Yes." Song Lishu took a cool breath. Originally... Originally Huo Baiyuan will suddenly have a car accident, is Huo Yijun make ghost! She knew that the two brothers of a rich family would turn against each other because of the right of inheritance, but she did not expect that Huo Yijun would directly attack his brother. Then she sent Huo Baiyuan home now, didn''t she send the sheep to the wolf''s mouth? no Never let Huo Yijun see Huo Baiyuan! Song Lishu pulls Huo Baiyuan around and runs away. He runs far away and stops. Huo Baiyuan also covered his mouth and came to song Lishu''s ear and asked softly, "can I speak now?" Song Lishu took a breath and nodded. Huo Baiyuan put down his hand, stared at Song Lishu and asked, "don''t we go to play?" "No, let''s go home." Song Lishu stops a taxi by the side of the road. She is absent-minded all the way. All she thinks about is Huo Yijun''s words. He wants to kill Huo Baiyuan! If she goes back to Huo''s house now and tells the story, how many people will believe her as a servant? What''s more, Mr. Huo is now living abroad, and Huo Baiyuan has become such a fool. Isn''t it right to send such Huo Baiyuan back to the Huo family? Huo Yijun will find a way to fight him again! no way! no way! The Huo family can''t go back for the time being. Then Huo Baiyuan... Can only stay with her first? Back in the humble house, Huo Baiyuan covers his stomach and looks at Song Lishu pitifully: "NianWei, I''m hungry." Song Lishu said, "I''ll make dinner for you." Song Lishu simply ordered two bowls of noodles, but she had no appetite. Huo Yijun ordered coldly: "look! Keep looking! Find him, deal with him directly, never leave him alive! " "Yes." Song Lishu took a cool breath. Originally... Originally Huo Baiyuan will suddenly have a car accident, is Huo Yijun make ghost! She knew that the two brothers of a rich family would turn against each other because of the right of inheritance, but she did not expect that Huo Yijun would directly attack his brother. Then she sent Huo Baiyuan home now, didn''t she send the sheep to the wolf''s mouth? no Never let Huo Yijun see Huo Baiyuan! Song Lishu pulls Huo Baiyuan around and runs away. He runs far away and stops. Huo Baiyuan also covered his mouth and came to song Lishu''s ear and asked softly, "can I speak now?" Song Lishu took a breath and nodded. Huo Baiyuan put down his hand, stared at Song Lishu and asked, "don''t we go to play?" "No, let''s go home." Song Lishu stops a taxi by the side of the road. She is absent-minded all the way. All she thinks about is Huo Yijun''s words. He wants to kill Huo Baiyuan! If she goes back to Huo''s house now and tells the story, how many people will believe her as a servant? What''s more, Mr. Huo is now living abroad, and Huo Baiyuan has become such a fool. Isn''t it right to send such Huo Baiyuan back to the Huo family? Huo Yijun will find a way to fight him again! no way! no way! The Huo family can''t go back for the time being. Then Huo Baiyuan... Can only stay with her first? Back in the humble house, Huo Baiyuan covers his stomach and looks at Song Lishu pitifully: "NianWei, I''m hungry." Song Lishu said, "I''ll make dinner for you." Song Lishu simply ordered two bowls of noodles, but she had no appetite. Chapter 887 In the evening, Huo Baiyuan wakes up from his coma. He slowly opens his eyes and stares at Song Lishu with his lax pupils, as if he is exploring something. Song Lishu was overjoyed: "young master, you..." Before she finished speaking, Huo Baiyuan suddenly sat up from the hospital bed and hugged song Lishu with great strength. It seemed that he was afraid that she would escape from his arms. Song Lishu was so confused that he felt flustered. At this time, she heard Huo Baiyuan shouting in her ear: "NianWei... NianWei, don''t go..." Song Lishu was stunned by a blow. What does the young master call her? Call her NianWei? Song Lishu pushed Huo Baiyuan away, looked at the man in front of him and said, "young master, you can see clearly, I''m not miss NianWei." Huo Baiyuan tightly grasped her hand, as if extremely insecure, obstinately yelled: "NianWei, don''t go..." Song Lishu suddenly felt something wrong with Huo Baiyuan. His expression and behavior were different from usual. Seeing the gauze wrapped around his forehead, song Lishu had a bad feeling. She asked tentatively: "young master, are you... OK?" Huo Baiyuan hugged her tightly again, his head on her shoulder, and his voice seemed to be begging for something, which sounded pitiful. "NianWei, you can''t go..." No way, song Lishu can only first appease Huo Baiyuan''s mood, patted him on the back with his hand: "OK, I won''t go." Huo Baiyuan seemed relieved and rubbed his head against song Lishu''s shoulder. Song Lishu pushed Huo Baiyuan''s head away, pointed to himself and asked, "do you know who you are?" Huo Baiyuan seems to be lost in a moment. He looks at Song Lishu with a pair of ignorant eyes. Suddenly, his brow is wrinkled. Then he covers his head with his hand, and his face is in pain. Song Lishu held Huo Baiyuan''s tottering body: "what''s the matter?" Huo Baiyuan shook his head and said in a dumb voice, "I... I don''t know." Song Lishu bowed his head, looked a little embarrassed and said, "I... I don''t think it''s necessary to come here." Nie Ziyu Leng: "how can there be no need?" Song Lishu raised his head, looked at Nie Ziyu with serious eyes and asked, "can cancer be cured?" "Lishu, how can you think so?" Nie Ziyu said: "as long as we cooperate with the treatment, there is the possibility of recovery. We can''t give up hope, can we?" Song Lishu bit his lip and didn''t speak. Nie Ziyu continued: "I''ve developed a whole set of treatment plan for you. Let''s start with drugs and then chemotherapy..." "No more." Song Lishu looks at Nie Ziyu with a farfetched smile. Nie Ziyu was silent for a while, and asked tentatively, "is there a problem with the funds?" In his mind, song Lishu''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed: "it''s not... I..." "I''ll help you with the problem of funds. You just need treatment, OK?" Nie Ziyu said. Song Lishu waved his hand in a hurry: "no, I really don''t need to trouble Dr. Nie." "Lishu, this is not trouble, I..." Nie Ziyu''s words haven''t finished, song Lishu interrupted him in a hurry: "Dr. Nie, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Leaving this sentence behind, song Lishu rushed out of the hospital. Standing on the street, song Lishu covered his chest and gasped. Chapter 888 If can''t operation, how should Huo Baiyuan''s head return to normal? Song Lishu fell into distress, suddenly a flash of inspiration. "He has lost all his memories, but he only remembers Miss Jiang NianWei. It must be because he loves Miss Jiang NianWei too much. Will it help him if he finds Miss Jiang NianWei back?" Doctor Tao smiles and shakes his head: "our doctors start from the fact of the disease, and there is no deep or shallow love. The reason why he only remembers Jiang NianWei is that when he had an accident, he always wanted to go to the airport to meet Jiang NianWei. This idea was engraved on the hippocampus of his brain. When he woke up from a coma, he saw you at the first sight, Then I mistakenly recognized you as Jiang NianWei. " It turns out that After hearing doctor Tao''s explanation, song Lishu doesn''t know whether he should have a trace of happiness. After all, he only remembers Jiang NianWei and regards her as Jiang NianWei. It''s just a mistake in his mind, not a deep love. "What''s next?" Song Lishu asked. "Let''s take medication first. I''ll go back and make a detailed plan. I''ll contact you then." "When is the quickest time to recover?" Song Lishu asked again. Doctor Tao shook his head: "it''s not sure." Song Lishu''s eyes darkened. She wants to cure Huo Baiyuan''s head as soon as possible. When his head recovers, she can go back to Huo''s home safely. Song Lishu sent doctor Tao to leave. Looking back, he saw Huo Baiyuan sitting on a chair, pouting his lips and looking very unhappy. Song Lishu walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Huo Baiyuan said angrily, "I don''t like you talking to other men." Song Lishu couldn''t help laughing and sat down beside Huo Baiyuan: "can''t you talk? Why are you so overbearing? " "That''s how overbearing it is." Huo Baiyuan holds song Lishu bigotedly and rubs her hair with his head: "you can only be mine." Song Lishu raises his hand and pats Huo Baiyuan''s head. Looking at the man who leans on her, song Lishu suddenly falls into a trance. This man is really Huo Baiyuan. No, he''s not Huo Dashao. He''s Huo Baiyuan in her dream. Huo Baiyuan in her dream will say gentle words and act intimately to her. If this is really a dream, let her indulge in it. She knows that dreams will always wake up. When she wakes up, she will send Huo Baiyuan back to reality. ¡ª¡ª Hospital office. Song Lishu sat on the chair, his hands on his knees tightly twisted together, and the whole person seemed to be at a loss. Opposite, Nie Ziyu is reading the re inspection report of song Lishu. A moment later, he put down his report, looked behind song Lishu, and jokingly said, "that young master Huo is not bothering to come with you?" Song Lishu blushed. The last time in the coffee shop, Huo Baiyuan sticky her strength, presumably Nie Ziyu also see it. Why not? Early in the morning, she was ready to sneak out while Huo Baiyuan was asleep. Unexpectedly, he woke him up carefully. He immediately quarreled with her and refused to leave for a second. Then she pitifully said that she didn''t want him, and she would leave him alone. Song Lishu coaxed him for a long time, until he promised to go back in half an hour, then he calmed down. Before he left, he saw him sitting alone in the room, staring at her with a pair of weeping eyes. Chapter 889 It''s like an abandoned child. At this moment, must also be at home, holding the clock, a second a second of the number, fidgety waiting for her to go home. "Dr. Nie, how is my condition?" Song Lishu asked. Looking at the report in his hand, Nie Ziyu breathed slightly: "it''s getting worse." Song Lishu''s face was stiff. Yeah, it was expected, wasn''t it? Cancer, of course, can only get worse. How can it get better? Song Lishu buckled his finger and asked, "how long can I live?" "Lishu." Nie Ziyu put down the report, looked at Song Lishu and said, "don''t always feel that you are going to die. What you have to do now is to treat. A positive and optimistic attitude also has a great influence on the disease." Song Lishu was just afraid. If he was going to die and Huo Baiyuan''s head had not recovered, what should he do? Who will take care of him? Song Lishu showed a smile to Nie Ziyu: "I will actively treat." At least, she will survive until Huo Baiyuan recovers. Nie Ziyu also laughed: "I''ll give you some medicine first, and come again next week." Song Lishu is carrying the medicine. On the way back, he accidentally passes a restaurant and sees a part-time recruitment information posted at the door. She stopped. Now, she can''t go back to Huo''s home to continue to work. It costs a lot to treat her illness and Huo Baiyuan''s brain, including food, drink and clothing. She has to find a new job and earn more money. This part-time job is free and convenient for her to take care of Huo Baiyuan. Thinking of this, song Lishu pushed open the door of the restaurant and stepped in. Half an hour later, song Lishu got home at the appointed time. As soon as he opened the door, there was a strong wind like figure rushing towards her. The tall man suddenly jumped on her and hugged her to death. Song Lishu retreated and nearly fell down. She was used to Huo Baiyuan''s appearance. She raised her hand, patted him on the back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ll be back in half an hour. I''m not lying to you Huo Baiyuan released song Lishu and held the clock in his hand in front of song Lishu. He said unhappily, "it''s half a minute late." Song Lishu had no choice but to smile: "I''ll make you a good apology, OK?" Huo Baiyuan stares at the big and small things in her hand. His face softens, but he doesn''t want to be depressed too soon. So he asks awkwardly, "what delicious food did you buy?" "That''s a lot. Come and take your time." Song Lishu leads Huo Baiyuan to the room and puts everything on the table. She takes out some new clothes and shoes and hands them to Huo Baiyuan. Summer is coming. It will be hot if you wear a sweater. "By the way, there''s more." Song Lishu took out two pairs of slippers from the bag: "look." Two pairs of slippers are obviously a couple style. Song Lishu raised his slippers and asked Huo Baiyuan, "do you like it?" Huo Baiyuan''s lips raised a bright smile, nodded and replied: "I like it." In fact, in addition to the pair of slippers, song Lishu also bought two sets of pajamas. At night, after washing and changing into pajamas, song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan stand in front of the bathroom mirror and look at the two people reflected in the mirror. Song Lishu suddenly feels that she and Huo Baiyuan really become the sweetest couple in the world. Chapter 890 When song Lishu is in a daze, Huo Baiyuan suddenly grabs song Lishu''s waist, holds her horizontally and walks out of the bathroom. Song Lishu subconsciously grabs the man''s neck with his arm and looks at him in panic. Huo Baiyuan hugs song Lishu in the bathroom, puts him down on the bed, then covers himself, lowers his head, and quickly gets close to song Lishu''s face. Song Lishu quickly covers his mouth with his hand, stares at the man above and asks: "what are you doing?" Huo Baiyuan blinked his eyes and said calmly: "NianWei, I want to kiss you." Song Lishu shook his head: "no way." Huo Baiyuan puzzled asked: "why?" Song Lishu was speechless for a moment. Why? Because she''s not really Jiang NianWei. Huo Baiyuan turned his lips and put on a look of grievance. With a pair of expectant eyes, he stared at Song Lishu: "just kiss, really, OK?" Looking at Xia in such a way, song Lishu''s heart seemed to soften into a pool of water, rippling. How to refuse? She can''t refuse. "Then... Only one kiss on the face." Huo Baiyuan nodded: "you take your hand away and block your face." Song Lishu believed it and put down her hand. At the moment when her hand withdrew from her lips, Huo Baiyuan suddenly lowered his head and pecked at her lips. Song Li stared at Huo Baiyuan in disbelief, but saw a cunning smile on the man''s lips and said with a smile: "you''ve been cheated." Song Lishu suddenly turned red. But Huo Baiyuan came up to song Lishu and asked, "Why are you so red? Is it too hot? " Song Lishu started, not to see Huo Baiyuan, his face a little dignified and said: "young master, don''t do this next time." Every time she has a close contact with Huo Baiyuan, she feels that she stole it by taking advantage of Jiang NianWei''s identity, so she feels guilty and afraid. Sometimes she even thinks that it would be better if she were Jiang NianWei. Unfortunately, there is no such if. At this time, the man''s broad palm suddenly pinched song Lishu''s face and forced her head to pull over. He stared at her with confused and displeased eyes and asked, "why do you call me young master?" Looking directly at the man''s deep eyes, song Lishu only felt that his heart was beating very fast. He was so flustered that he blinked his eyes. He couldn''t even speak quickly: "then... What should that be called?" Song Lishu suddenly turned red. But Huo Baiyuan came up to song Lishu and asked, "Why are you so red? Is it too hot? " Song Lishu started, not to see Huo Baiyuan, his face a little dignified and said: "young master, don''t do this next time." Every time she has a close contact with Huo Baiyuan, she feels that she stole it by taking advantage of Jiang NianWei''s identity, so she feels guilty and afraid. Sometimes she even thinks that it would be better if she were Jiang NianWei. Unfortunately, there is no such if. At this time, the man''s broad palm suddenly pinched song Lishu''s face and forced her head to pull over. He stared at her with confused and displeased eyes and asked, "why do you call me young master?" Looking directly at the man''s deep eyes, song Lishu only felt that his heart was beating very fast. He was so flustered that he blinked his eyes. He couldn''t even speak quickly: "then... What should that be called?" Chapter 891 But Huo Baiyuan was staring at the soup in the bowl, and his brow tightened even more. Song Lishu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What about soup? " Huo Baiyuan shook his head and pointed to the soup in the bowl: "there are Hunan dishes." He didn''t like coriander either. Song Lishu couldn''t help laughing, which she couldn''t understand when she worked as a servant in the Huo family for so long. Song Lishu brought the bowl over, picked out the coriander bit by bit, and then handed it to Huo Baiyuan: "well, there is no coriander now." Huo Baiyuan took a spoon, took a drink, raised his head, and looked at Song Lishu with a smile: "it''s delicious." Song Lishu also laughed: "then drink more." After dinner, song Lishu washed the bowl. There''s a whole afternoon left. Because of Huo Baiyuan''s current situation, song Lishu didn''t dare to take him out casually. For fear of other accidents, he had to stay in bed and find some movies. The TV in the room is very small, and the movies are rented discs, so the picture quality is not very clear. Song Lishu is watching TV. Huo Baiyuan holds her tightly in his arms and stares at her as if she is the most wonderful plot. In fact, song Lishu can''t see any movies, because she can clearly feel Huo Baiyuan''s burning eyes. In fact, she is a little curious. In Huo Baiyuan''s eyes, will she look like Jiang NianWei? The afternoon passed quickly, and it was getting late outside the window. Even if song Lishu was reluctant to leave, she had no reason to leave Huo Baiyuan. He didn''t belong to her. Song Lishu turns off the TV. Huo Baiyuan also stares at her directly and asks: "don''t you look?" "Well, no, we''re going out." Huo Baiyuan didn''t ask much. He obediently followed song Lishu and went to the door to change his shoes. As long as he followed song Lishu, he was willing to go anywhere. Change shoes, go out, the sky has been completely dark, song Lishu stopped a taxi in the roadside, toward the direction of the Huo family. Song Lishu explained, "no, I just went shopping. Isn''t this coming back?" "You can''t leave me, NianWei." Huo Baiyuan rubbed song Lishu''s shoulder like a child. Song Lishu only felt that he was quite different from master Huo. "No, I won''t leave you. Let go and see what I''ve bought." Song Lishu pushed Huo Baiyuan away and showed him the bag in his hand: "I bought some vegetables and cooked them for you at noon, and..." Song Lishu puts the dish on the table, pulls Huo Baiyuan to sit down on the chair, and takes out a sweater, a pair of trousers and a pair of ordinary canvas shoes from the bag. Huo Baiyuan is still wearing hospital clothes and slippers. He can''t go out like this. Song Lishu compared the clothes with Huo Baiyuan''s, just closed them, and then she put them into Huo Baiyuan''s hands. With an embarrassed smile, she said, "these are bought in small shops. They can''t match the expensive clothes you usually wear. Maybe they will be uncomfortable. Let''s make do with them first." Huo Baiyuan didn''t have the slightest dislike. On the contrary, he held his clothes and laughed happily. He reached out to take off his sick clothes. Song Lishu pressed Huo Baiyuan''s hand: "what are you doing?" Huo Baiyuan looked at her strangely: "change clothes." "You can''t change it here!" Song Lishu said. Huo Baiyuan confused and confused asked: "why?" "There''s no reason, just no way." Song Lishu blushed, pulled Huo Baiyuan up and pushed him into the bathroom: "you go inside and change it." Chapter 892 At last, song Lishu had no choice but to agree. "Good, good. Marriage. " Of course, it''s impossible to get married. Song Lishu thought of a better way. I don''t know if he can fool Huo Baiyuan. early morning. Huo Baiyuan changed a proper shirt and straightened his collar in front of the mirror for several minutes. Song Lishu went into the bathroom and asked, "OK, you can start." "All right." Huo Baiyuan turned around and saw that song Lishu was wearing a pure white floral dress, and her long soft hair was draped over her shoulders, which set off her gentle face. Huo Baiyuan was stunned for a moment. He walked over and dragged song Lishu into his arms. He said in a low voice, "you are very beautiful today." Song Lishu raised his hands and rubbed Huo Baiyuan''s cheek: "you are also very handsome today." Huo Baiyuan slowly lowered his head, put his head on Song Lishu''s shoulder, and said, "NianWei, we''re going to get married, and you can''t leave me anymore." "Good." Song Lishu gently promised: "never leave again." Clearly know that this is impossible, clearly know that this commitment is false, then first as this moment is true. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go out." They walked out of the house hand in hand. Along the way, song Lishu was a little nervous. Fearing that Huo Baiyuan would be discovered by Huo Yijun''s people, she quickened her pace and took Huo Baiyuan to a stall at the entrance of a small alley as fast as she could. There is an old woman sitting in front of the stall. All kinds of certificates are piled up on the ground. People with clear eyes can see that this is a place for making false certificates. Song Lishu watched Huo Baiyuan''s face and saw that he was staring at the stall in front of him with confused eyes. Fortunately, there was something wrong with his brain, so he couldn''t understand what the stall was for. Song Lishu asked grandma, "can I get a marriage certificate?" Grandma looked at her, and then at Huo Baiyuan beside her, showing a clear look: "yes." Song Lishu said with a smile, "help me make two." Huo Baiyuan pulled song Lishu''s hand and asked, "what are we doing here?" Song Lishu said to Huo Baiyuan, "is this the place to get married?" Huo Baiyuan twisted his brow: "get married? Shouldn''t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married? " It seems that he is not completely stupid. Song Lishu smiles and talks seriously: "the Civil Affairs Bureau is married. You can get married here. The Civil Affairs Bureau is too far away. It''s more convenient here. Ah yuan, I want to marry you soon, so I chose this place. Isn''t it good?" Huo Baiyuan always believes song Lishu''s words. He firmly holds song Lishu''s hand and smiles brightly: "OK, as long as I can marry you, I''ll be fine anywhere." "What are the names of the bride and groom?" She asked. "Huo Baiyuan and..." At this point, song Lishu''s voice suddenly stopped, another name came to her mouth, but she swallowed it abruptly. Song Lishu took a look at Huo Baiyuan, then approached her grandmother, lowered her voice and said a name in a very low voice: "Song Lishu." She knows that the object of Huo Baiyuan''s marriage is Jiang NianWei, and the name on this marriage certificate should be Jiang NianWei. Even if it''s a fake marriage certificate, she still hopes that the name on it can be song Lishu. Soon, two fake marriage certificates have been made, but one thing is still missing. Chapter 893 "Do you have a picture of them?" She asked again. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan were stunned. Then they shook their heads at the same time. They don''t even have a picture together. "No, let''s shoot it live." Grandma said, pointing to the side of the corner: "you go there to lean." Song Lishu leads Huo Baiyuan to the corner of the wall. They lean against the wall of the alley with their heads together and smile happily. With a mobile phone, grandma aims at them and clicks to take a picture of song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan. With all the equipment on the stall, grandma quickly developed the photos from her mobile phone, cut them into the right size, pasted them on the marriage certificate, and sent an extra one to song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan held the photo tightly in his hand and rubbed song Lishu''s cheek with his finger pulp. Unconsciously, the corners of his lips curved a gentle and adoring arc. "This is our group photo, the first one." Song Lishu paid the money and took two marriage certificates from her grandmother. When she turned her head, she found Huo Baiyuan standing in the sun and looking at the photos in her hand. Song Lishu walks over and shakes the marriage certificate in front of Huo Baiyuan''s eyes: "it''s done." Huo Baiyuan turns around, takes the marriage certificate in Song Lishu''s hand, and is about to open it. Song Lishu presses his hand in a hurry to stop his next thing. Huo Baiyuan looked at Song Lishu strangely: "what''s the matter?" Song Lishu took back the marriage certificate in his hand and hid it tightly behind his back. His eyes flickered: "well, I''m afraid you''ll damage the marriage certificate clumsily, so I''ll keep it here and show it to you later." She was afraid that Huo Baiyuan would open the marriage certificate and see that the name written in it was not Jiang NianWei, but song Lishu. Finally, Huo Baiyuan was as happy as a child. He didn''t care about song Lishu''s words. He held a group photo of them in one hand and song Lishu in the other. He was very happy and said, "OK, no problem." On the way home, Huo Baiyuan turned his lips and said with some dissatisfaction: "we only have one group photo. In the future, we will be together and take more photos, OK?" Song Lishu looked at the man and nodded with a smile: "certainly good." Huo Baiyuan raised his eyebrows and laughed. At this time, song Lishu suddenly stopped and looked over Huo Baiyuan to a jewelry stall on the street. "You stand here and wait for me." Song Lishu said to Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan nodded and stood up. Song Lishu runs to the jewelry stall. In front of the booth, there are a lot of necklaces, bracelets and earrings. Song Lishu fingered them and finally chose a pair of simple style lovers'' rings. Song Lishu ran back to Huo Baiyuan. Under Huo Baiyuan''s puzzled gaze, she said with a smile, "stretch out a hand." Huo Baiyuan obediently stretched out a hand. Song Lishu grabbed his hand and then put a ring on his ring finger. Huo Baiyuan was stunned and looked at his hand with the ring. "How can you get married without a ring?" Song Lishu handed another ring to Huo Baiyuan: "give it to me, too." Huo Baiyuan just recovered. He took the ring and took song Lishu''s hand. He carefully put the ring on her. They clasped their fingers and put them in the sun. It was the cheapest stall ring, but it seemed to be more precious than any jewelry, emitting a bright light. Chapter 894 Back home, song Lishu carefully put the marriage certificate in an iron box, and locked it, so that Huo Baiyuan would not open it suddenly. He found that the name on it was not the one he wanted. Song Lishu suddenly felt that she was too mean. Even if Huo Baiyuan recognized her as someone else, she still used another person''s identity to enjoy Huo Baiyuan''s love, and even became more and more addicted to it. Sometimes, she even thought maliciously that if Huo Baiyuan could go on like this, she would never recover. But as soon as the idea came out, it was crushed down by song Lishu. may not! She can''t think that! She stole a little time to get along with Huo Baiyuan. Can''t she be satisfied? Therefore, she still wants to cure Huo Baiyuan as soon as possible. He should be the young master of Huo family who enjoys all the glory and power, instead of living with her in this shabby hut. "NianWei!" Huo Baiyuan suddenly hugs song Lishu from behind. Song Lishu''s thoughts were instantly pulled back. Huo Baiyuan pasted song Lishu''s head, rubbed it intimately twice, and promised word by word: "one day, I will give you the biggest wedding." Wedding In Huo Baiyuan invisible place, song Lishu pulled out a pale smile: "OK, I''ll wait." ¡ª¡ª In the early morning, the sun was shining overhead, even the wind was hot and dry, but the hospital was cool. Song Lishu just finished his inspection and walked into Nie Ziyu''s office. Nie Ziyu raised his head and gave song Lishu a gentle smile. Soon, the inspection report came to Nie Ziyu. Song Lishu held his hands nervously. To be honest, when she learned that she was diagnosed with cancer, she had already given up her life. She had no family, no friends, and even if she died, she had no worries. But now, everything is different. She wants to live and stay with Huo Baiyuan. One more day is one more day. "Well. Control of the disease is pretty good, the extent of deterioration has been reduced a lot, you have to insist on taking drugs Nie Ziyu said with a smile. Song Lishu was relieved at last. Nie Ziyu looked at Song Lishu: "there is still hope to live. In fact, I have worked out several treatment plans for you. Taking medicine is the first step. If it''s really useless in the later stage, we can use other plans." Song Lishu just finished his inspection and walked into Nie Ziyu''s office. Nie Ziyu raised his head and gave song Lishu a gentle smile. Soon, the inspection report came to Nie Ziyu. Song Lishu held his hands nervously. To be honest, when she learned that she was diagnosed with cancer, she had already given up her life. She had no family, no friends, and even if she died, she had no worries. But now, everything is different. She wants to live and stay with Huo Baiyuan. One more day is one more day. "Well. Control of the disease is pretty good, the extent of deterioration has been reduced a lot, you have to insist on taking drugs Nie Ziyu said with a smile. Song Lishu was relieved at last. Nie Ziyu looked at Song Lishu: "there is still hope to live. In fact, I have worked out several treatment plans for you. Taking medicine is the first step. If it''s really useless in the later stage, we can use other plans." Nie Ziyu looked at Song Lishu: "there is still hope to live. In fact, I have worked out several treatment plans for you. Taking medicine is the first step. If it''s really useless in the later stage, we can use other plans." Chapter 895 When song Lishu is in a daze, Huo Baiyuan suddenly grabs song Lishu''s waist, holds her horizontally and walks out of the bathroom. Song Lishu subconsciously grabs the man''s neck with his arm and looks at him in panic. Huo Baiyuan hugs song Lishu in the bathroom, puts him down on the bed, then covers himself, lowers his head, and quickly gets close to song Lishu''s face. Song Lishu quickly covers his mouth with his hand, stares at the man above and asks: "what are you doing?" Huo Baiyuan blinked his eyes and said calmly: "NianWei, I want to kiss you." Song Lishu shook his head: "no way." Huo Baiyuan puzzled asked: "why?" Song Lishu was speechless for a moment. Why? Because she''s not really Jiang NianWei. Huo Baiyuan turned his lips and put on a look of grievance. With a pair of expectant eyes, he stared at Song Lishu: "just kiss, really, OK?" Looking at Xia in such a way, song Lishu''s heart seemed to soften into a pool of water, rippling. How to refuse? She can''t refuse. "Then... Only one kiss on the face." Huo Baiyuan nodded: "you take your hand away and block your face." Song Lishu believed it and put down her hand. At the moment when her hand withdrew from her lips, Huo Baiyuan suddenly lowered his head and pecked at her lips. Song Li stared at Huo Baiyuan in disbelief, but saw a cunning smile on the man''s lips and said with a smile: "you''ve been cheated." Song Lishu suddenly turned red. But Huo Baiyuan came up to song Lishu and asked, "Why are you so red? Is it too hot? " Song Lishu started, not to see Huo Baiyuan, his face a little dignified and said: "young master, don''t do this next time." It''s like an abandoned child. At this moment, must also be at home, holding the clock, a second a second of the number, fidgety waiting for her to go home. "Dr. Nie, how is my condition?" Song Lishu asked. Looking at the report in his hand, Nie Ziyu breathed slightly: "it''s getting worse." Song Lishu''s face was stiff. Yeah, it was expected, wasn''t it? Cancer, of course, can only get worse. How can it get better? Song Lishu buckled his finger and asked, "how long can I live?" "Lishu." Nie Ziyu put down the report, looked at Song Lishu and said, "don''t always feel that you are going to die. What you have to do now is to treat. A positive and optimistic attitude also has a great influence on the disease." Song Lishu was just afraid. If he was going to die and Huo Baiyuan''s head had not recovered, what should he do? Who will take care of him? Song Lishu showed a smile to Nie Ziyu: "I will actively treat." At least, she will survive until Huo Baiyuan recovers. Nie Ziyu also laughed: "I''ll give you some medicine first, and come again next week." Song Lishu is carrying the medicine. On the way back, he accidentally passes a restaurant and sees a part-time recruitment information posted at the door. She stopped. Now, she can''t go back to Huo''s home to continue to work. It costs a lot to treat her illness and Huo Baiyuan''s brain, including food, drink and clothing. She has to find a new job and earn more money. This part-time job is free and convenient for her to take care of Huo Baiyuan. Thinking of this, song Lishu pushed open the door of the restaurant and stepped in. Chapter 896 The boss accepted the compensation. It seems that Huo Baiyuan is a little silly, and he didn''t blame him any more. Song Lishu looked at the boss with a look of embarrassment on his face. After several times of hesitation, he asked: "can you... Keep that table, or I''ll add more money, and you can sell it to me." The boss went to the corner of the position, looking at the corner of the table is not too obvious a line of small words, suddenly laughed: "it''s quite love, then I''ll keep it." Song Lishu was overjoyed and bowed with a smile: "thank you." After talking with the boss, song Lishu looks around for Huo Baiyuan. He is standing at the front desk, bending down, not knowing what he is looking at. Song Lishu walked over and found that he was holding his hands on the glass and carefully looking at the array of cakes in the cupboard. Song Lishu also bent down beside him and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you still want cake? " "Look, NianWei." Huo Baiyuan stretched out his hand and pointed in. Song Lishu looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a big round cake. There was a little white rabbit piled with cream on the cake. It was round, chubby and lovely. "You want this cake?" Song Lishu asked. Huo Baiyuan nodded, turned to look at Song Lishu and said with a smile, "look, that little rabbit looks like you so much!" "Like me?" "Yes, like you, it''s lovely and pure to laugh at." Song Lishu''s face was flushed. "This is the sign of our rabbit dessert shop." At this time, the boss said: "and every year is limited, this is the last one, if you want to buy it, you should pay close attention to it." Huo Baiyuan gently raised song Lishu''s finger and shook it twice: "we''ve bought it, OK?" Song Lishu took a look at the price tag, and then he withdrew. The price is really... A little too much to afford. The money she has on hand now is the food expenses for her and Huo Baiyuan in the next few days, and tomorrow she will take Huo Baiyuan to check his head. It''s another expense. After deducting the money, there is very little left. She can''t afford to buy this cake at all. "If you want this rabbit cake, buy it." Huo Baiyuan takes song Lishu by the hand and pleads with him. Song Lishu smiles at him: "OK, we''ll come back to buy it in a few days, OK?" Huo Baiyuan puzzled asked: "why?" "Because..." I don''t know what I think of, song Lishu smiles very gently: "because, in a few days, it''s an important day." "What''s the big day?" Song Lishu didn''t answer, but said to the boss, "in a few days, I will definitely come and buy this cake. Would you please keep it for me for a few days?" The boss nodded, "OK, I''ll keep it for you for a few days." After thanking the boss, song Lishu leaves the dessert shop with Huo Baiyuan. Back home, song Lishu turned the calendar on the wall and fixed his eyes on five days later. Five days later, it''s Huo Baiyuan''s birthday She didn''t have a long time as a servant in the Huo family. She only saw Huo Baiyuan''s birthday once. She held a grand birthday party in the Huo family. All the people who came to the party were nobles. As a servant, she was busy at the party, then hid in the corner and secretly looked at the only protagonist in the crowd. She did not think that one day, the protagonist will come to her side, she can accompany him to a birthday that only belongs to them. Chapter 897 Song Lishu took out his wallet and counted it. It seems that she will find more part-time jobs these five days. The next morning, song Lishu took Huo Baiyuan to see doctor Tao. In the private clinic, doctor Tao looked at the X-ray film he had just taken, pointed to the film and said to song Lishu, "see, the blood clot is still here. His brain will not recover until the blood clot melts and no longer oppresses the nerves." "The risk of operation is too big, there is no way to take out the blood clot, then how can the blood clot melt?" Song Lishu asked. Doctor Tao thought about it and replied: "it may need external stimulation, such as another heavy blow, which may eliminate the blood clot in his brain. I have encountered such cases before." External force? Whack? You can''t hit him in the head any more. If the blood clot doesn''t disappear, people will be even more stupid. What should we do? Song Lishu dare not take risks. "So there is no definite treatment plan or definite recovery time for his condition," said doctor Tao Song Lishu was stunned: "then we can only... See luck?" Doctor Tao nodded: "it can be said that." Song Lishu suddenly felt a little discouraged. On the way home, Huo Baiyuan stares at Song Lishu. Seeing her sullen face, Huo Baiyuan puts his head close to song Lishu and asks, "why aren''t you happy? Am I doing something wrong again?" Song Lishu recovered, reached for Huo Baiyuan''s cheek and pulled out a far fetched smile: "no, I hope you can get better soon." Huo Baiyuan didn''t quite understand what song Lishu said. Be sure to get better soon. In fact, she should selfishly hope that Huo Baiyuan will stay with her, but she wants him to return to normal, no longer be coerced by Huo Yijun, and return to Huo''s home safely. Send Huo Baiyuan home, song Lishu did not enter. Huo Baiyuan took song Lishu by the hand and said, "NianWei, where are you going again?" Song Lishu touched his Wei qubaba''s face: "I go to work. I can''t come back so early these days as I used to. The food is ready. Put it in the refrigerator. Take it out and heat it at night." Huo Baiyuan drooped his head. Song Lishu said softly, "be good, I''ll buy you that rabbit cake in a few days." Hearing this, Huo Baiyuan was not happy at all. Nothing was more important than song Lishu''s company with him. Song Lishu comforted Huo Baiyuan for a while, and rushed to the part-time restaurant, almost late. At 4 p.m., the part-time job in the restaurant ended. Song Lishu quickly packed up and went to catch up with the next part-time job. He was busy until more than 9 p.m. and came home tired. As soon as he entered the house, Huo Baiyuan''s figure came and stuck to song Lishu. Song Lishu had no strength on his legs, so he almost fell on the ground. Huo Baiyuan was buried in the neck socket of song Lishu and sniffed. "You sweat a lot..." His mouth was disgusted, but he still didn''t let song Lishu go. Song Lishu pushed him: "I''ll take a bath first." Huo Baiyuan just let go. Song Lishu walked into the bathroom, too tired to lift his arm. After the bath, Huo Baiyuan had been waiting for her in bed. As soon as she lay down on the bed, Huo Baiyuan immediately adhered to it. He was not afraid of the heat. He held song Lishu tightly in his arms and said something. But song Lishu couldn''t hear clearly. Her heavy eyelids drooped and she fell asleep soon. Chapter 898 Summer, scorching sun, the whole world seems to be wrapped in a flame, passers-by on the street to and fro in a hurry, even a second of heat do not want to bear. Song Lishu stood by the side of the road, wearing a heavy doll coat. Before she moved, she felt out of breath. She put on her headgear, as if she was completely suffocated in the fire. She is holding a leaflet in her hand, facing the big sun, and keeps stuffing it in front of passers-by. Some passers-by will take it easily, and some passers-by will choose to bypass without looking at it. After doing this for three hours, song Lishu finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat down in the corner of the street, took off her headgear, sweating like raindrops. She was as if she had been fished out of the water. Her cheeks were red and her hair was sticky on a small face, and she was very embarrassed. Song Lishu leaned against the wall and raised her head. The burning sunlight made her squint. She covered her chest with one hand and gasped with her mouth open. She felt that she was going to be unable to breathe and her head was dizzy with heat. "How are you, how are you?" At this time, there was a sound overhead. Song Lishu looks around and finds that he is a part-time boss. He immediately stands up. As a result, his feet falter and he almost falls to the ground. The boss looked at her and said, "if you don''t want to do it here, don''t let it happen on this hot day. I''ll pay you the money. I''ll let someone else come for the next few hours." "No, no, no, there''s more I can do. I''m just taking a break, and now I''m done." Song Lishu quickly picked up the headgear on the ground and put it on his head. The boss saw that she seemed to be short of money, so he agreed. Song Lishu, dressed in a heavy doll suit and holding a flyer, goes to the crowd again. At three o''clock in the afternoon, I finally finished the part-time job. Song Lishu took off his doll coat and stuck his sweat soaked clothes on him. He felt so sticky that he couldn''t make any effort. When he received the money from his boss, he even shook his hands. When she left the mall, song Lishu suddenly felt dizzy and her legs were weak. She quickly supported the wall and sat down on the ground. She slowed down for a long time. At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. Song Li felt out his cell phone in a daze. When he got through, he gave a feeble feed. Nie Ziyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Lishu, why didn''t you come here for re examination today?" Song Lishu suddenly woke up: "Dr. Nie? I''m... I''m just off work. " Nie Ziyu clearly said, "then you can come here now. I''m still in the hospital." "Now?" Song Lishu hesitated. Nie Ziyu asked, "what''s the matter?" Song Lishu replied, "I''m sorry, Dr. Nie. I have a part-time job to do. The time is coming. Can I postpone the reexamination?" "And part-time jobs?" Nie Ziyu asked in dismay: "what time does the part-time job end?" "About ten o''clock in the evening." The other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. I don''t know how long it took for Nie Ziyu''s voice to ring out again: "until ten o''clock in the evening, Lishu, aren''t you so tired?" Song Lishu laughed twice: "in fact, it''s OK." "And tomorrow?" Nie Ziyu asked again. Song Lishu replied awkwardly: "tomorrow... Will be at 10 pm." "Lishu!" Nie Ziyu said angrily in a moment: "are you dying? I asked you to have a rest. You didn''t listen to me, and you were looking for so many part-time jobs?" Chapter 899 "You take medicine to cure your illness, but at the same time you take your life to work. Don''t you know that you need to rest? Are you short of money recently? As I said earlier, the problem of money... " "Dr. Nie, I''ll have a re examination in a few days. Thank you very much." Song Lishu interrupted Nie Ziyu in a hurry. Every time it comes to money, she digs the subject. At ten o''clock in the evening, song Lishu comes home. Huo Baiyuan sticks to her, but she doesn''t even have the strength to respond. She goes into the bathroom and takes a bath. She just wants to go to bed quickly, so it won''t be too hard. After taking a bath, Huo Baiyuan opens his arm to her. Before he can reach song Lishu, he suddenly sees song Lishu lying on the bed. "NianWei!" Huo Baiyuan quickly hugs song Lishu. Song Lishu covered his chest with his hand, raised his head, opened his mouth, as if he was out of breath, and his little face turned red. "What''s the matter with you, NianWei?" Huo Baiyuan sees something wrong and asks in a hurry. Song Lishu slowly raised his hand and pressed his head. Suddenly, he patted twice in pain. His voice was weak and hoarse: "my head... My head hurts." It''s so painful that it feels like it''s going to crack. When song Lishu is in a daze, Huo Baiyuan suddenly grabs song Lishu''s waist, holds her horizontally and walks out of the bathroom. Song Lishu subconsciously grabs the man''s neck with his arm and looks at him in panic. Huo Baiyuan hugs song Lishu in the bathroom, puts him down on the bed, then covers himself, lowers his head, and quickly gets close to song Lishu''s face. Song Lishu quickly covers his mouth with his hand, stares at the man above and asks: "what are you doing?" Huo Baiyuan blinked his eyes and said calmly: "NianWei, I want to kiss you." Song Lishu shook his head: "no way." Huo Baiyuan puzzled asked: "why?" Song Lishu was speechless for a moment. Why? Because she''s not really Jiang NianWei. Huo Baiyuan turned his lips and put on a look of grievance. With a pair of expectant eyes, he stared at Song Lishu: "just kiss, really, OK?" Looking at Xia in such a way, song Lishu''s heart seemed to soften into a pool of water, rippling. How to refuse? She can''t refuse. "Then... Only one kiss on the face." Huo Baiyuan nodded: "you take your hand away and block your face." Song Lishu believed it and put down her hand. At the moment when her hand withdrew from her lips, Huo Baiyuan suddenly lowered his head and pecked at her lips. Song Li stared at Huo Baiyuan in disbelief, but saw a cunning smile on the man''s lips and said with a smile: "you''ve been cheated." It''s like an abandoned child. At this moment, must also be at home, holding the clock, a second a second of the number, fidgety waiting for her to go home. "Dr. Nie, how is my condition?" Song Lishu asked. Looking at the report in his hand, Nie Ziyu breathed slightly: "it''s getting worse." Song Lishu''s face was stiff. Yeah, it was expected, wasn''t it? Cancer, of course, can only get worse. How can it get better? Song Lishu buckled his finger and asked, "how long can I live?" "Lishu." Nie Ziyu put down the report, looked at Song Lishu and said, "don''t always feel that you are going to die. What you have to do now is to treat. A positive and optimistic attitude also has a great influence on the disease." Chapter 900 Huo Baiyuan looked at Nie Ziyu with confused eyes: "what part-time job?" Nie Ziyu opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. The young master Huo is out of his mind. No matter how much he says, he won''t understand it. On the contrary, it''s not good for Lishu to get into unnecessary trouble. "In a word, don''t make her too tired." Nie Ziyu gave a piece of advice. Huo Baiyuan always holds song Lishu in his arms and stares at Nie Ziyu warily, as if he is afraid that the person in his arms will be robbed by him. To help song Lishu finish his summer work, Nie Ziyu closes the medical box, stands up from the bedside and looks at Song Lishu in Huo Baiyuan''s arms: "let her breathe for a while, don''t suffocate her." Huo Baiyuan snorted coldly, ignoring Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu shook his head helplessly and asked, "can you really take care of her?" Huo Baiyuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "of course I can take care of my own wife." "Wife?" Nie Ziyu was a little surprised. He thought he had heard it wrong. "Yes! wife! You''ve got a license! " Huo Baiyuan raised his hand and showed the ring to Nie Ziyu. Although I don''t know why Huo Baiyuan thinks so, Nie Ziyu knows that he and song Lishu can''t get married. Nie Ziyu didn''t want to say any more: "take good care of him. I''ll go first." With that, he turned and walked towards the door. Huo Baiyuan didn''t send it either. He just watched Nie Ziyu''s figure walk out of the door. When he left completely, Huo Baiyuan released song Lishu in his arms and carefully helped him lie on the bed. Then, he turned on the fan, lay down beside song Lishu, took a fan and gently fanned song Lishu. When it was almost dawn, song Lishu finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, Huo Baiyuan''s Zhang Junlang''s face came up to her. He was still holding a fan in his hand and didn''t sleep. He asked nervously, "NianWei, are you awake? How did you feel? Does the head still ache? " Song Lishu shook his head, but his head didn''t hurt. He just felt that he had no strength. "I''ll get you something to eat!" Huo Baiyuan jumped out of bed, took out the food from the refrigerator, put it into the pot and clumsily heated it, making a mess of the kitchen. At last, he brought a bowl of noodles with a little paste to song Lishu. Song Lishu looked at Huo Baiyuan''s sweating appearance and couldn''t help laughing. When did the young master Huo, who was once a respectable man, do such things? Song Lishu stretched out his hand and touched Huo Baiyuan''s cheek painfully. He said in a dumb voice, "it''s hard." Huo Baiyuan grinned: "it''s not hard at all." After eating that bowl of noodles, song Lishu finally felt a little better. Huo Baiyuan put the bowl aside, knelt down in front of song Lishu and said, "that doctor Nie told you not to work too hard." "Dr. Nie? Is he here? " Looking at Song Lishu''s unusual reaction, Huo Baiyuan curled his lips discontentedly: "well, I called her, because you suddenly fainted, I was scared." Song Lishu touched his head: "I''m ok now. Don''t worry." "What does Dr. Nie mean by part-time job?" Huo Baiyuan asked again. Song Lishu was stunned and said with a smile, "nothing." After a look at the time, it was almost dawn. Song Lishu took Huo Baiyuan and said, "go to sleep. I''ll get up in a few hours." Chapter 901 A few hours later, the alarm clock rings. Song Lishu opens his sleepy eyes and finds that Huo Baiyuan is still beside him, sleeping soundly. I think I''m tired of taking care of her all night. Song Lishu is about to press the alarm clock to stop. She quietly turns over and gets out of bed, trying not to wake Huo Baiyuan. Before going out, she comes to the bedside, bends down and kisses Huo Baiyuan on the cheek. After a part-time job in the morning, song Lishu received a call from Nie Ziyu when he was eating at noon. "Are you better?" Nie Ziyu asked at that end. Song Lishu put chopsticks: "it has recovered. Thank you, Dr. Nie." Nie Ziyu listened to song Lishu''s noisy voice and asked, "aren''t you at home?" "I..." Song Lishu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "You work outside again?" Nie Ziyu, who always has a good temper, is now a little annoyed: "Lishu, I really don''t understand what you are trying to do. You can just send Huo Baiyuan back to Huo''s home. To tell you the truth, he has really become a drag on you." Song Lishu did not speak. No matter what, she can''t send Huo Baiyuan back to Huo''s home. It''s too dangerous. She must wait for Huo''s head to return to normal. Five days later. It''s getting dark. Song Lishu was standing in front of the cupboard to change her clothes. She suddenly felt a whirl. She reached out and held the cupboard door in time. She felt dizzy and sore all over. She had been working part-time for five days. She went out in the morning and finished in the middle of the night. Sometimes she couldn''t even eat, so she needed to catch up with the next one. I don''t know if she is too tired and has a bad appetite. She doesn''t eat much in the evening. Song Lishu immediately took out the medicine bottle from the cupboard, poured some medicine into his palm, and swallowed it without water. After changing clothes and walking out of the dressing room, the boss was standing outside and handed song Lishu some banknotes: "this is your salary today." Song Lishu took it with a smile. After the boss left, song Lishu took out a few notes from his pocket and counted them together. Finally, he had enough money for the cake. She can''t wait to get out of the part-time job, get on the bus, and rush to the bunny dessert shop. She sees the boss turning off the lights, as if she is ready to close. Song Lishu rushes in directly. Her legs soften and she is about to fall. Fortunately, the boss helps her in time. The boss looked at her in surprise: "ah? I remember you Song Lishu shook his dizzy head, took out the money from his pocket and handed it to the boss: "I''m here to buy the cake. Is the cake still there?" "I''m still waiting for you." The boss went to the front desk, took out the rabbit cake from the cupboard, and asked, "do you want a beautiful package?" Song Lishu nodded: "please." The boss handed the cake package to song Lishu. Song Lishu paid for it, carefully held the cake and walked out of the dessert shop contentedly. On the street, the street lights were flashing, and the stars were flowing in the dark sky. Song Lishu touched the exquisite cake box and couldn''t help laughing. Back home, before entering the door, song Lishu hid the cake behind him. As soon as he opened the door, Huo Baiyuan rushed in and hugged song Lishu. He noticed that song Lishu always put his hands behind him. Huo Baiyuan was curious to read it. "What do you have behind you?" Chapter 902 Song Lishu blocked it and didn''t show it to Huo Baiyuan. "I won''t tell you yet." "Why?" Huo Baiyuan is clamoring to see. Song Lishu simply ran into the kitchen and quickly stuffed the cake into the closet. When Huo Baiyuan came after him, the cake was already hidden. Huo Baiyuan see song Lishu empty handed, curious asked: "things, why not tell me." Song Lishu took Huo Baiyuan''s hand and walked out: "shall we go to bed later tonight?" Huo Baiyuan''s attention was really diverted: "how late." "It''s past zero." "Why?" Song Lishu showed a mysterious smile: "no why, just listen to me." Huo Baiyuan asked, "what should we do now?" "Then watch TV for a while." "Good." Two people are sitting on the bed, Huo Baiyuan holds song Lishu in his arms. In the dark room, only the TV is shining. The day is too tired. Song Lishu is sleepy at this moment. She grabs her heavy eyelids and forces herself to wake up. Finally, it reached zero. Song Lishu left Huo Baiyuan''s arms and was ready to get out of bed. Huo Baiyuan grabbed her and asked, "where are you going?" Song Lishu said with a smile, "wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be right back." Entering the kitchen, song Lishu took out the cake from the closet, opened the exquisite box, inserted the candle, lit the candle, and then carefully picked up the cake and walked out of the kitchen. "Ah yuan." Song Lishu in the candle light, toward Huo Baiyuan show a bright smile. Huo Baiyuan saw song Lishu coming out of the kitchen with a cake in his hand. He sat on the bed for a long time. After a long time, he turned back from his astonishment. He stood up and ran to song Lishu. Looking at the cake written by song Lishu, the little rabbit on it was lifelike. "This is... This is rabbit cake!" Song Lishu blocked it and didn''t show it to Huo Baiyuan. "I won''t tell you yet." "Why?" Huo Baiyuan is clamoring to see. Song Lishu simply ran into the kitchen and quickly stuffed the cake into the closet. When Huo Baiyuan came after him, the cake was already hidden. Huo Baiyuan see song Lishu empty handed, curious asked: "things, why not tell me." Song Lishu took Huo Baiyuan''s hand and walked out: "shall we go to bed later tonight?" Huo Baiyuan''s attention was really diverted: "how late." "It''s past zero." "Why?" Song Lishu showed a mysterious smile: "no why, just listen to me." Huo Baiyuan asked, "what should we do now?" "Then watch TV for a while." "Good." Two people are sitting on the bed, Huo Baiyuan holds song Lishu in his arms. In the dark room, only the TV is shining. The day is too tired. Song Lishu is sleepy at this moment. She grabs her heavy eyelids and forces herself to wake up. Finally, it reached zero. Song Lishu left Huo Baiyuan''s arms and was ready to get out of bed. Huo Baiyuan grabbed her and asked, "where are you going?" Song Lishu said with a smile, "wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be right back." Entering the kitchen, song Lishu took out the cake from the closet, opened the exquisite box, inserted the candle, lit the candle, and then carefully picked up the cake and walked out of the kitchen. "Ah yuan." Song Lishu in the candle light, toward Huo Baiyuan show a bright smile. Chapter 903 Summer, scorching sun, the whole world seems to be wrapped in a flame, passers-by on the street to and fro in a hurry, even a second of heat do not want to bear. Song Lishu stood by the side of the road, wearing a heavy doll coat. Before she moved, she felt out of breath. She put on her headgear, as if she was completely suffocated in the fire. She is holding a leaflet in her hand, facing the big sun, and keeps stuffing it in front of passers-by. Some passers-by will take it easily, and some passers-by will choose to bypass without looking at it. After doing this for three hours, song Lishu finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat down in the corner of the street, took off her headgear, sweating like raindrops. She was as if she had been fished out of the water. Her cheeks were red and her hair was sticky on a small face, and she was very embarrassed. Song Lishu leaned against the wall and raised her head. The burning sunlight made her squint. She covered her chest with one hand and gasped with her mouth open. She felt that she was going to be unable to breathe and her head was dizzy with heat. "How are you, how are you?" At this time, there was a sound overhead. Song Lishu looks around and finds that he is a part-time boss. He immediately stands up. As a result, his feet falter and he almost falls to the ground. The boss looked at her and said, "if you don''t want to do it here, don''t let it happen on this hot day. I''ll pay you the money. I''ll let someone else come for the next few hours." "No, no, no, there''s more I can do. I''m just taking a break, and now I''m done." Song Lishu quickly picked up the headgear on the ground and put it on his head. The boss saw that she seemed to be short of money, so he agreed. Song Lishu took out his wallet and counted it. It seems that she will find more part-time jobs these five days. The next morning, song Lishu took Huo Baiyuan to see doctor Tao. In the private clinic, doctor Tao looked at the X-ray film he had just taken, pointed to the film and said to song Lishu, "see, the blood clot is still here. His brain will not recover until the blood clot melts and no longer oppresses the nerves." "The risk of operation is too big, there is no way to take out the blood clot, then how can the blood clot melt?" Song Lishu asked. Doctor Tao thought about it and replied: "it may need external stimulation, such as another heavy blow, which may eliminate the blood clot in his brain. I have encountered such cases before." External force? Whack? You can''t hit him in the head any more. If the blood clot doesn''t disappear, people will be even more stupid. What should we do? Song Lishu dare not take risks. "So there is no definite treatment plan or definite recovery time for his condition," said doctor Tao Song Lishu was stunned: "then we can only... See luck?" Doctor Tao nodded: "it can be said that." Song Lishu suddenly felt a little discouraged. On the way home, Huo Baiyuan stares at Song Lishu. Seeing her sullen face, Huo Baiyuan puts his head close to song Lishu and asks, "why aren''t you happy? Am I doing something wrong again?" Song Lishu recovered, reached for Huo Baiyuan''s cheek and pulled out a far fetched smile: "no, I hope you can get better soon." Huo Baiyuan didn''t quite understand what song Lishu said. Be sure to get better soon. In fact, she should selfishly hope that Huo Baiyuan will stay with her, but she wants him to return to normal, no longer be coerced by Huo Yijun, and return to Huo''s home safely. Send Huo Baiyuan home, song Lishu did not enter. Huo Baiyuan took song Lishu by the hand and said, "NianWei, where are you going again?" Chapter 904 Song Lishu wrongly curled his mouth, as if for the first time in front of Huo Baiyuan coquetry. "You laugh at me." "No jokes." Huo Baiyuan put song Lishu in his arms and patted her on the back: "the baby is not afraid, the baby is not afraid, every Thunderstorm Day in the future, I will accompany you, so I will hold you and coax you." Every Thunderstorm Day What a luxury wish. It''s pouring rain outside. The room is dark and stuffy. The electric fan is creaking. The dishes are all burnt in the pot. So he doesn''t make lunch. Huo Baiyuan takes song Lishu to eat cake. Song Lishu looked at Huo Baiyuan, who was eating happily, and knocked him on the head with a spoon: "in fact, you just want to eat cake instead of lunch, right?" Huo Baiyuan raised his head, with cream on his lips and a grin: "you guessed it right." Huo Baiyuan only ate a small piece of cake and licked the corners of his lips. He still wanted to eat it, but he didn''t continue. He put the cake in the refrigerator. Song Lishu asked, "if you want to eat, why not?" Huo Baiyuan replied with a smile: "I''m not willing to eat. I''ll stay and have some in the evening, and then continue to eat tomorrow." Hearing this, song Lishu''s heart suddenly twitched. She slowly raised her hand, stroked Huo Baiyuan''s smiling face, and murmured, "ah yuan, what a pity." Huo Baiyuan showed a puzzled look: "am I poor? I''m not pathetic? " Song Lishu just felt distressed. It''s just such a cake, but he is not willing to eat more carefully. He wants to taste a little today and keep a little more tomorrow. She is too poor. She has no money. She has been working part-time for five days before she can afford such a cake. What qualifications does she have and hope that Huo Baiyuan will stay with her forever? The next day, song Lishu went to Nie Ziyu''s Hospital for re examination. Nie Ziyu looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Song Lishu touched his cheek. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile. She knew that Nie Ziyu meant well. Before long, the nurse sent the examination report. Nie Ziyu took the inspection report and looked at it. Then he twisted his brow. Looking at his face, song Lishu had a bad feeling. "Didn''t it turn out so good?" Nie Ziyu looked up at Song Lishu and said, "it''s very bad. In a few days, it''s getting worse. Lishu, are you really taking medicine?" Song Lishu''s guilty eyes drooped: "there are... There are taking medicine." "Lishu, don''t lie to me!" Nie Ziyu''s tone suddenly became tough: "I''ve calculated. According to the medicine you took last time, you should have finished it until today. A few days ago, I asked you to come for a re examination to prescribe a new medicine for you, but you didn''t come until today!" ok She really has been out of medicine for several days, because the medicine is finished, but she has been busy part-time, so she has no time to come to the hospital. Nie Ziyu sighed: "Lishu, I said earlier that you can''t take medicine for your current condition!" Song Lishu buried his head deep: "sorry, Dr. Nie." "You shouldn''t apologize to me. You should apologize to your body. I''ll give you some medicine first." Nie Ziyu prescribed a new medicine for song Lishu. When I left the hospital, it was still raining. I don''t know when it will stop. Chapter 905 Song Lishu opens her umbrella and walks in the rain with medicine in one hand. She doesn''t go home directly. She has to work part-time in the restaurant in the afternoon. The work ended at six o''clock in the evening. Because of the rain, it was already dark outside. Song Lishu changed his clothes, said hello to the boss, opened his umbrella and left the restaurant. When we get home, we need to pass through an alley. The street lights in the alley are broken, and no one has been repairing them. On rainy days, there is no moon and no star. At this moment, the remote Lane in front of us is dark, and there is not even a pedestrian coming and going. The rain is pounding the puddles, and a whistling cold wind is blowing by. Song Lishu felt that some people were infiltrating, so he quickened his pace. At this time, suddenly heard in front of a few frolic noise, and then, there are a few strange clothes ruffian came out of the alley. They are still steaming with wine. When they see song Lishu on the opposite side, they are stunned for a moment. "Well? There''s a woman in front "Not bad looking." "Come on, play with her." As they spoke, they walked towards song Lishu and soon surrounded her. Song Lishu immediately lowered his head, grasped the handle of the umbrella in his hand, and wanted to go around them. But a little ruffian stopped in front of her, lowered his head and approached her, showing a malicious smile: "so late to get off work? Is one afraid? " Another ruffian also ran over: "that is to say, do you want a brother to escort you home?" Song Lishu felt that his body was shaking, and he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to run, but his wrist was so fierce that he was caught. The umbrella he was holding also fell on the ground, and the cold raindrops hit him instantly. The ruffian tugs song Lishu back. "Don''t go, play with us for a while more!" Song Lishu was so scared that he roared: "what are you doing? I have no money on me!" The ruffians laughed: "who wants your money! No money, you still have people! " Song Lishu struggled with his imprisoned arm: "let go! Let go of me! If you do this again, I''ll call the police! " Little ruffians are unscrupulous: "you dare to call the police to try!" Song Lishu''s hands were caught, and he couldn''t move at all. He could only scream in despair: "help! Let me go! Let go Only hope to be heard. "NianWei!" At this time, a cry came from a distance. Looking up, Huo Baiyuan''s figure broke through the rain and ran towards this side. He ran to song Lishu and protected him tightly. He noticed the ruffian who was holding song Lishu''s wrist beside him. With a flash of cold light at the bottom of his eyes, he raised his foot and kicked the ruffian. The little ruffian was kicked out directly, and his body fell into the puddle. He didn''t get up from the ground for a long time. Seeing this, several other ruffians rush up to Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan grabs song Lishu''s hand tightly and fights with them while protecting song Lishu. A few ruffians are not Huo Baiyuan''s dialogue, and soon they are beaten down one after another. Huo Baiyuan immediately turned around, held song Lishu''s shoulder and asked anxiously, "how about it? Is there any injury? " Song Lishu shook his head, his face turned white, still in a state of shock: "no... nothing." At this time, a ruffian secretly got up from the ground. He touched a brick, held it in his hand, and approached from behind Huo Baiyuan. Chapter 906 Summer, scorching sun, the whole world seems to be wrapped in a flame, passers-by on the street to and fro in a hurry, even a second of heat do not want to bear. Song Lishu stood by the side of the road, wearing a heavy doll coat. Before she moved, she felt out of breath. She put on her headgear, as if she was completely suffocated in the fire. She is holding a leaflet in her hand, facing the big sun, and keeps stuffing it in front of passers-by. Some passers-by will take it easily, and some passers-by will choose to bypass without looking at it. After doing this for three hours, song Lishu finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat down in the corner of the street, took off her headgear, sweating like raindrops. She was as if she had been fished out of the water. Her cheeks were red and her hair was sticky on a small face, and she was very embarrassed. Song Lishu leaned against the wall and raised her head. The burning sunlight made her squint. She covered her chest with one hand and gasped with her mouth open. She felt that she was going to be unable to breathe and her head was dizzy with heat. "How are you, how are you?" At this time, there was a sound overhead. Song Lishu looks around and finds that he is a part-time boss. He immediately stands up. As a result, his feet falter and he almost falls to the ground. The boss looked at her and said, "if you don''t want to do it here, don''t let it happen on this hot day. I''ll pay you the money. I''ll let someone else come for the next few hours." "No, no, no, there''s more I can do. I''m just taking a break, and now I''m done." Song Lishu quickly picked up the headgear on the ground and put it on his head. The boss saw that she seemed to be short of money, so he agreed. Song Lishu, dressed in a heavy doll suit and holding a flyer, goes to the crowd again. "You take medicine to cure your illness, but at the same time you take your life to work. Don''t you know that you need to rest? Are you short of money recently? As I said earlier, the problem of money... " "Dr. Nie, I''ll have a re examination in a few days. Thank you very much." Song Lishu interrupted Nie Ziyu in a hurry. Every time it comes to money, she digs the subject. At ten o''clock in the evening, song Lishu comes home. Huo Baiyuan sticks to her, but she doesn''t even have the strength to respond. She goes into the bathroom and takes a bath. She just wants to go to bed quickly, so it won''t be too hard. After taking a bath, Huo Baiyuan opens his arm to her. Before he can reach song Lishu, he suddenly sees song Lishu lying on the bed. "NianWei!" Huo Baiyuan quickly hugs song Lishu. Song Lishu covered his chest with his hand, raised his head, opened his mouth, as if he was out of breath, and his little face turned red. "What''s the matter with you, NianWei?" Huo Baiyuan sees something wrong and asks in a hurry. Song Lishu slowly raised his hand and pressed his head. Suddenly, he patted twice in pain. His voice was weak and hoarse: "my head... My head hurts." It''s so painful that it feels like it''s going to crack. "Pain? Where does it hurt? " Huo Baiyuan carefully holds song Lishu''s head and wants to help her rub it. But before Song Lishu could say another word, he closed his eyes and fainted. "NianWei!" Huo Baiyuan immediately panicked, holding song Lishu tightly, calling in her ear. But the man in his arms didn''t respond at all. Huo Baiyuan immediately jumped out of bed, anxious like ants on a hot pot, scurrying around the room, but he didn''t know what to do. He finds song Lishu''s mobile phone and searches through the address book. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Dr. Nie. Chapter 907 Late at night, song Lishu stood in the kitchen, poured a glass of water, unscrewed the medicine bottle, poured a few tablets into her palm, and put them into her mouth together. The tablets were bitter on the tip of her tongue, so she immediately poured some water. "NianWei!" Suddenly, Huo Baiyuan''s figure rushed into the kitchen. Song Lishu hurriedly opened the cupboard door, put all the medicine into the cupboard, then turned around and put on an appearance of nothing happened. "What''s the matter?" "What are you doing here?" Huo Baiyuan asked. Song Lishu held up the water cup: "a little thirsty, drink some water." "Is that good?" "Drink it." Huo Baiyuan came forward and grabbed song Lishu''s hand: "let''s go to bed quickly. I can''t sleep without holding you." In a twinkling of an eye, another month passed, and it was the hottest time in summer. Huo Baiyuan was stuffy at home all day, and gradually he couldn''t stay any longer. He was clamoring to go out with song Lishu. Song Lishu had to take advantage of the rest day to take Huo Baiyuan out for a stroll. For fear of being discovered, song Lishu specially wears a hat on Huo Baiyuan. They stroll around the street and go to the park to have a rest. Huo Baiyuan takes a picture with song Lishu everywhere with his mobile phone. After a rabbit dessert shop, song Lishu asked, "are you hungry or thirsty? Let''s go in and have something to eat. " Huo Baiyuan nodded with a smile. They choose a corner seat and order two glasses of juice and a small piece of cake. Song Lishu gives the cake to Huo Baiyuan. Looking at the people coming and going outside the dessert shop, song Lishu suddenly feels that time is quiet, but how long can it last? Song Lishu shook his head. Forget it. Don''t think about it. She turned her head and suddenly saw Huo Baiyuan with the other end of the iron spoon eating the cake, stirring something in the corner of the table. "Ah yuan, what are you doing?" Song Lishu hurried forward to stop Huo Baiyuan. He took away Huo Baiyuan''s hand and saw that he had carved a line of small characters in the corner of the table. Huo Baiyuan will always love Back home, song Lishu carefully put the marriage certificate in an iron box, and locked it, so that Huo Baiyuan would not open it suddenly. He found that the name on it was not the one he wanted. Song Lishu suddenly felt that she was too mean. Even if Huo Baiyuan recognized her as someone else, she still used another person''s identity to enjoy Huo Baiyuan''s love, and even became more and more addicted to it. Sometimes, she even thought maliciously that if Huo Baiyuan could go on like this, she would never recover. But as soon as the idea came out, it was crushed down by song Lishu. may not! She can''t think that! She stole a little time to get along with Huo Baiyuan. Can''t she be satisfied? Therefore, she still wants to cure Huo Baiyuan as soon as possible. He should be the young master of Huo family who enjoys all the glory and power, instead of living with her in this shabby hut. "NianWei!" Huo Baiyuan suddenly hugs song Lishu from behind. Song Lishu''s thoughts were instantly pulled back. Huo Baiyuan pasted song Lishu''s head, rubbed it intimately twice, and promised word by word: "one day, I will give you the biggest wedding." Wedding In Huo Baiyuan invisible place, song Lishu pulled out a pale smile: "OK, I''ll wait." ¡ª¡ª In the early morning, the sun was shining overhead, even the wind was hot and dry, but the hospital was cool. Song Lishu just finished his inspection and walked into Nie Ziyu''s office. Nie Ziyu raised his head and gave song Lishu a gentle smile. Chapter 908 Huo Baiyuan with a mobile phone, suddenly sat up from the bed, in front of a fierce black, he pressed his head, endured a headache for a while, put on his shoes out of bed, ran to the kitchen, sticking out a head. "We won the lottery!" Song Lishu was cooking. He looked back at him: "won the prize? What won the prize? " Huo Baiyuan went over and handed his mobile phone to song Lishu: "look." Song Lishu saw a message congratulating Huo Baiyuan on winning the prize. "Two days ago, there was a knowledge quiz game on the Internet. I answered all the questions and got a full score. I was just playing. I didn''t expect that I really won the first prize." Huo Baiyuan''s smile was a little proud. "What is the first prize?" Song Lishu asked while cooking. Huo Baiyuan staring at the mobile phone screen, said: "the three-day tour to the seaside, the whole package tickets and accommodation, lovers go, you can also check in couples sea view suite." Song Lishu was a little surprised: "the first prize is so good." "Yes." Huo Baiyuan put his head on Song Lishu''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "let''s go together, OK?" Song Lishu hesitated: "it''s going to take three days. I still have a job..." "You just ask for three days off. It''s free. It''s not wasteful. Besides, we haven''t gone out to play well." Huo Baiyuan embraces song Lishu''s waist and acts like a child asking for candy. Song Lishu takes a look at the address and refuses to leave. He should not be afraid to be found by Huo Yijun. Indeed, for Huo Baiyuan''s safety, she always let him stay at home, rarely take him out. "All right, all right." Song Lishu finally compromised: "I''ll take you, you should be obedient." Huo Baiyuan nodded his head hard, glued to song Lishu, flipped through the photo album in his mobile phone and muttered in a low voice: "this time I go to play, I must take a lot of photos. There are many pictures of us in my mobile phone. By that time, all of them will be developed and pasted on the wall of my home." Song Lishu raised his hand and rubbed his head. In the morning, Huo Baiyuan took out the clothes in the cupboard and stuffed them into the trunk, making a mess. Song Lishu took over his clothes, folded only a few for washing, stuffed them into the trunk, and put all the other clothes into the wardrobe. He packed all the things and closed the suitcase. Song Lishu stood in the room and looked around. He said, "I don''t think I''ve forgotten anything." Huo Baiyuan suddenly jumped out: "you still have me not to take." Song Lishu pinched his ear: "forget what, can''t forget you." Huo Baiyuan said with a smile: "let''s start quickly. Don''t be late." Song Lishu is going out with a suitcase. Huo Baiyuan took the suitcase from her hand: "heavy, I''ll carry it." Two days ago, the organizer of the lucky draw had already sent the round-trip tickets home, and the hotel rooms had been reserved, including meals for the three days. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan boarded the plane and soon arrived at the seaside. They successfully checked in. After several hours on the plane, both of them were exhausted. They first lay in bed until evening. Looking out through the French window, the setting sun is spread on the sea like a piece of golden light. The waves roll with the wind and beat on the rocks. The gravel on the beach is shining like a diamond. Huo Baiyuan can''t wait: "it''s so beautiful. Let''s not be bored here." Chapter 909 Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan first went to the restaurant for dinner. After eating, it was dark outside and it was cold in autumn. Song Lishu tightened his coat. As soon as he got to the seaside, a sea breeze came to his face, with the smell of fishy and salty. There are barbecues at the seaside, and there are also groups of people drinking and talking together. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan take a walk around the seaside hand in hand. Huo Baiyuan suddenly took off his shoes, stepped on the beach barefoot, and then touched the wet water with his toes. Song Lishu pulled him: "the sea water is cold, be careful to catch a cold." Huo Baiyuan laughed: "it''s OK. It''s not very cold. Would you like to have a try? It''s fun. " Song Lishu shook his head. Huo Baiyuan simply put one hand under song Lishu''s arm and directly picked her up. With the other hand, he took off song Lishu''s shoes and threw them aside. Song Lishu was surprised, and subconsciously put his arm around Huo Baiyuan''s neck, pedaling his dangling legs: "ah yuan, what are you doing? Let me down!" "Don''t move, don''t move, you''ll fall." Huo Baiyuan looked up at Song Lishu and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Trust me, OK?" Looking at Huo Baiyuan''s bright eyes in the moonlight, song Lishu felt relieved and stopped struggling. Huo Baiyuan holds song Lishu close to the sea and gently puts her toes down. The sea water flows from Song Lishu''s toes. With a little itching, song Lishu can''t help laughing. Huo Baiyuan also laughed: "isn''t it very interesting?" Song Lishu nodded. Huo Baiyuan carefully put song Lishu down and let her feet step on the sea, but still holding her in one hand to avoid her falling. Song Lishu became bold and stepped on the sea water twice. The sea water splashed on Huo Baiyuan''s trouser legs. The sea, paved by moonlight, is sparkling. Far away, you can''t see the edge, as if it is connected with heaven and earth. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan are walking barefoot on the beach with shoes in their hands. Soon, song Lishu feels that her feet are sour, but everything is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to end it. Huo Baiyuan finds that song Lishu''s pace is slowing down. He looks down at Song Lishu''s feet on the beach. Then he squats down in front of song Lishu and turns his back to song Lishu. Song Lishu looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter?" Huo Baiyuan patted his back: "you come up, I''ll carry you." Song Lishu immediately shook his head and refused: "don''t carry it. I can walk by myself." Huo Baiyuan turned his head and looked at Song Lishu with sincere eyes: "come up, I want to carry you." Song Lishu''s face turned red instantly. She stepped forward two steps and slowly fell on Huo Baiyuan''s back. Huo Baiyuan stood up and bumped her up. "Hold tight, don''t fall." Song Lishu immediately reached out and held Huo Baiyuan''s neck tightly. Huo Baiyuan couldn''t help laughing, carrying song Lishu on his back and continuing to walk along the seaside. Song Lishu stares at the back of a man''s head. Once upon a time, she was like this. She could only look at his back from a distance and never dare to get close to him. It was like a dream on his back. Song Lishu slowly lowers her head and leans her head on the man''s shoulder. Suddenly, she feels that all this may really be just a dream. She slowly closes her eyes and murmurs, "ah yuan, have you ever thought that all this may be just a dream?" Chapter 910 A few hours later, the alarm clock rings. Song Lishu opens his sleepy eyes and finds that Huo Baiyuan is still beside him, sleeping soundly. I think I''m tired of taking care of her all night. Song Lishu is about to press the alarm clock to stop. She quietly turns over and gets out of bed, trying not to wake Huo Baiyuan. Before going out, she comes to the bedside, bends down and kisses Huo Baiyuan on the cheek. After a part-time job in the morning, song Lishu received a call from Nie Ziyu when he was eating at noon. "Are you better?" Nie Ziyu asked at that end. Song Lishu put chopsticks: "it has recovered. Thank you, Dr. Nie." Nie Ziyu listened to song Lishu''s noisy voice and asked, "aren''t you at home?" "I..." Song Lishu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "You work outside again?" Nie Ziyu, who always has a good temper, is now a little annoyed: "Lishu, I really don''t understand what you are trying to do. You can just send Huo Baiyuan back to Huo''s home. To tell you the truth, he has really become a drag on you." Song Lishu did not speak. No matter what, she can''t send Huo Baiyuan back to Huo''s home. It''s too dangerous. She must wait for Huo''s head to return to normal. Five days later. It''s getting dark. Song Lishu was standing in front of the cupboard to change her clothes. She suddenly felt a whirl. She reached out and held the cupboard door in time. She felt dizzy and sore all over. She had been working part-time for five days. She went out in the morning and finished in the middle of the night. Sometimes she couldn''t even eat, so she needed to catch up with the next one. I don''t know if she is too tired and has a bad appetite. She doesn''t eat much in the evening. Huo Baiyuan looked at Nie Ziyu with confused eyes: "what part-time job?" Nie Ziyu opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. The young master Huo is out of his mind. No matter how much he says, he won''t understand it. On the contrary, it''s not good for Lishu to get into unnecessary trouble. "In a word, don''t make her too tired." Nie Ziyu gave a piece of advice. Huo Baiyuan always holds song Lishu in his arms and stares at Nie Ziyu warily, as if he is afraid that the person in his arms will be robbed by him. To help song Lishu finish his summer work, Nie Ziyu closes the medical box, stands up from the bedside and looks at Song Lishu in Huo Baiyuan''s arms: "let her breathe for a while, don''t suffocate her." Huo Baiyuan snorted coldly, ignoring Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu shook his head helplessly and asked, "can you really take care of her?" Huo Baiyuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "of course I can take care of my own wife." "Wife?" Nie Ziyu was a little surprised. He thought he had heard it wrong. "Yes! wife! You''ve got a license! " Huo Baiyuan raised his hand and showed the ring to Nie Ziyu. Although I don''t know why Huo Baiyuan thinks so, Nie Ziyu knows that he and song Lishu can''t get married. Nie Ziyu didn''t want to say any more: "take good care of him. I''ll go first." With that, he turned and walked towards the door. Huo Baiyuan didn''t send it either. He just watched Nie Ziyu''s figure walk out of the door. When he left completely, Huo Baiyuan released song Lishu in his arms and carefully helped him lie on the bed. Then, he turned on the fan, lay down beside song Lishu, took a fan and gently fanned song Lishu. Chapter 911 "You take medicine to cure your illness, but at the same time you take your life to work. Don''t you know that you need to rest? Are you short of money recently? As I said earlier, the problem of money... " "Dr. Nie, I''ll have a re examination in a few days. Thank you very much." Song Lishu interrupted Nie Ziyu in a hurry. Every time it comes to money, she digs the subject. At ten o''clock in the evening, song Lishu comes home. Huo Baiyuan sticks to her, but she doesn''t even have the strength to respond. She goes into the bathroom and takes a bath. She just wants to go to bed quickly, so it won''t be too hard. After taking a bath, Huo Baiyuan opens his arm to her. Before he can reach song Lishu, he suddenly sees song Lishu lying on the bed. "NianWei!" Huo Baiyuan quickly hugs song Lishu. Song Lishu covered his chest with his hand, raised his head, opened his mouth, as if he was out of breath, and his little face turned red. "What''s the matter with you, NianWei?" Huo Baiyuan sees something wrong and asks in a hurry. Song Lishu slowly raised his hand and pressed his head. Suddenly, he patted twice in pain. His voice was weak and hoarse: "my head... My head hurts." It''s so painful that it feels like it''s going to crack. "Pain? Where does it hurt? " Huo Baiyuan carefully holds song Lishu''s head and wants to help her rub it. But before Song Lishu could say another word, he closed his eyes and fainted. "NianWei!" Huo Baiyuan immediately panicked, holding song Lishu tightly, calling in her ear. But the man in his arms didn''t respond at all. Huo Baiyuan immediately jumped out of bed, anxious like ants on a hot pot, scurrying around the room, but he didn''t know what to do. He finds song Lishu''s mobile phone and searches through the address book. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Dr. Nie. Summer, scorching sun, the whole world seems to be wrapped in a flame, passers-by on the street to and fro in a hurry, even a second of heat do not want to bear. Song Lishu stood by the side of the road, wearing a heavy doll coat. Before she moved, she felt out of breath. She put on her headgear, as if she was completely suffocated in the fire. She is holding a leaflet in her hand, facing the big sun, and keeps stuffing it in front of passers-by. Some passers-by will take it easily, and some passers-by will choose to bypass without looking at it. After doing this for three hours, song Lishu finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat down in the corner of the street, took off her headgear, sweating like raindrops. She was as if she had been fished out of the water. Her cheeks were red and her hair was sticky on a small face, and she was very embarrassed. Song Lishu leaned against the wall and raised her head. The burning sunlight made her squint. She covered her chest with one hand and gasped with her mouth open. She felt that she was going to be unable to breathe and her head was dizzy with heat. "How are you, how are you?" At this time, there was a sound overhead. Song Lishu looks around and finds that he is a part-time boss. He immediately stands up. As a result, his feet falter and he almost falls to the ground. The boss looked at her and said, "if you don''t want to do it here, don''t let it happen on this hot day. I''ll pay you the money. I''ll let someone else come for the next few hours." "No, no, no, there''s more I can do. I''m just taking a break, and now I''m done." Song Lishu quickly picked up the headgear on the ground and put it on his head. The boss saw that she seemed to be short of money, so he agreed. Song Lishu, dressed in a heavy doll suit and holding a flyer, goes to the crowd again. Chapter 912 Huo Baiyuan glanced at the woman beside him. He twisted his eyebrows in disgust and quickly looked away. He didn''t want to see more. It''s crazy. What''s going on?! At this time, song Lishu moved for a moment. She slowly opened her sleepy eyes and saw the figure of the man sitting up, all over her scratches. Thinking of last night, song Lishu reddened her cheeks, bent up her lips, and her voice was lazy. "Are you awake?" The man suddenly turned his head, a pair of sharp eyes, instantly nailed the song Lishu. Song Lishu was shocked by this look. She saw hatred, disgust and contempt from the man''s eyes, but she didn''t have the love she once had. Suddenly, song Lishu seemed to realize something, but before she had time to think about it, she felt that her throat was tight and she couldn''t breathe. Huo Baiyuan grabs song Lishu''s neck with one hand and presses her to the head of the bed. The back of song Lishu''s head bumps against the wall. There''s a bang, and her tears are coming out. Huo Baiyuan''s fierce eyes, as if to put her a knife, cold voice hiding a huge anger: "who are you?! You brought me here? " Song Lishu''s face was red. She looked at the man in front of her with her eyes. The cold and fierce face in front of her clearly showed tenderness and indulgence last night. Her thin lips were like knives. She said the most touching words. She realized later that Huo Baiyuan had returned to normal. He changed back to the old Huo master, and was no longer her ah yuan. Song Lishu pulled his lips. She didn''t know whether she should cry or smile. She squeezed a voice out of her throat and said tentatively, "Huo... Huo, young master?" Huo Baiyuan narrowed his narrow eyes: "do you know me?" Song Lishu''s heart, as if in an instant, was thrown into the abyss. It turns out that he has really recovered. She worked as a servant in Huo''s house for so long that he didn''t remember her. Now, he finally recovered his memory, but he forgot all the time he spent with her. In fact, she knew for a long time that Huo Baiyuan''s head would eventually recover, but she didn''t expect that it would be so fast and so suddenly, which caught her by surprise. Her ah yuan, even before she could say goodbye, disappeared. Huo Baiyuan suddenly let go of song Lishu''s book. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He picked up the clothes that had fallen on the ground. He found that it was a very cheap and shoddy sweater. He frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see his own clothes. He had no choice but to endure disgust, put on the sweater, finishing the wrinkled sleeves, with a contemptuous tone, said: "responsible is impossible, how much money you need, you directly make a price." Song Lishu''s hand is a little bit tight by the corner, feel the heart was his words cut a hole, is leaking blood, she gently said: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t need money." Hearing these words, Huo Baiyuan seemed to pause for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Song Lishu with suspicious eyes. He seemed to be guessing what tricks she had. "Are you sure?" Song Lishu dropped his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled twice, and fell into silence. Huo Baiyuan raised eyebrows, with coercion and warning in his tone: "remember what you said now, don''t pester me with such things in the future." Chapter 913 Song Lishu kept her head down without any reaction. She didn''t lift her heavy head until she heard the sound of slamming the door heavily. The huge room was empty, and Huo Baiyuan had already left. The time of the prize was three days and three nights, but they only stayed here for one night, and it was over. Song Lishu slowly turns his head and sees Huo Baiyuan''s mobile phone and a pair of cheap rings on the head of the bed. He doesn''t take them away. Song Lishu suddenly felt as if he had been drained of all his strength. He leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the direction of the door. At this moment, she finally had to admit that her dream woke up. Last night, at the seaside, Huo Baiyuan told her that even if he woke up, he would still be by her side, hold her and love her. However, the reality is not like this. He left without any concern. He didn''t even remember who she was. Sea breeze waves, white gulls flying from the sea level, people chasing on the beach, full of laughter. Bearing the pain, song Lishu gets out of bed, picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on. She picks up Huo Baiyuan''s mobile phone and the pair of rings and puts them in the trunk. After packing, she pushed the suitcase to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw two strange men standing outside. Before she could figure out what had happened, she saw the two men give way and a familiar figure appeared at the door. It turned out to be Huo Yijun. Song Lishu was surprised. He grasped the pull rod of the suitcase. Unexpectedly, Huo Yijun would suddenly appear here. Did he see Huo Baiyuan? How much did he know about himself and Huo Baiyuan in the room? Countless questions entangled in Song Lishu''s head. Huo Yijun looked at Song Lishu from top to bottom with a pair of sharp eyes. He touched his chin and pondered for a while: "Tut, you look familiar. It seems that you are a servant of our Huo family, right? Aha, it''s you... " Song Lishu shook his head: "it''s not... You recognize the wrong person." She pulls the suitcase to want to go out, the two strange men suddenly come forward, holding song Lishu. "What are you doing?" Song Lishu opened his mouth and wanted to shout. Two men covered her mouth and dragged her out of the room. On the other side. Huo Baiyuan stepped into the door of Huo''s house. When the servant at the door saw him, he was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly cried out in panic. "Young master! The young master is back! Come on In an instant, all the servants of Huo''s family came and surrounded Huo Baiyuan. "My God, it''s really a young master." "The young master has finally gone home!" "Where has the young master been for such a long time?" Qin Miao pushed through the crowd and came to Huo Baiyuan. He looked at him with surprise and joy: "young master, you are back at last." Huo Baiyuan frowned. For a moment, he really didn''t understand what was going on. In the hall, servants only dare to hide in the corner, looking at Huo Baiyuan on the sofa, whispering something. Huo Baiyuan leaned on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows: "you mean I''ve been missing for half a year?" Qin Miao stood opposite and said, "yes, we''ve been looking for you for half a year, but we haven''t been able to find your trace. Where have you been?" Huo Baiyuan''s breath sank: "I don''t remember." Chapter 914 Qin Miao Leng: "don''t remember?" Huo Baiyuan said coldly, "I can''t remember where I''ve been in the past six months and what happened." He only knew that as soon as he opened his eyes, there was a strange woman lying beside him. With the money left in his pants pocket, he bought a ticket and flew back. Only when he came back did he know that he had been missing for half a year. Qin Miao said: "as long as you come back safely." "Bai Yuan." At this time, an old voice sounded. Looking around, an old man came down from the second floor. Huo Baiyuan immediately stood up from the sofa, slightly lowered his head, respectfully called out: "Dad." Huo''s father came to Huo Baiyuan, patted him on the shoulder and laughed with relief: "just come back. How''s your body? Is there any injury? " Huo Baiyuan replied: "there is nothing wrong with the body." Huo Fu asked, "where have you been in the past six months? Why are you reluctant to go home?" Where did you go? After he came back, he heard the most about this problem. Huo Baiyuan tried to recall it, but he felt a pain in his head. He immediately raised his hand and pressed his head. Seeing his appearance, Huo Fu comforted him and said, "you have a rest first. It''s not too late to talk about these things later." "Brother!" At this time, Huo Yijun''s figure ran in from the door, opened his arms and hugged Huo Baiyuan tightly. "Brother! You''ve come back at last. I''m really worried for the past six months. " Huo Baiyuan''s face was slightly cold, only a faint hum. Huo Yijun released him, squinted fox eyes, showing a very hypocritical smile: "in short, just come back." Brotherhood is just an illusion to face the outside world. They knew each other better than anyone that they were not only brothers, but also enemies, competing for the inheritance of the Huo family. Usually, we get along with each other with a knife hidden in a smile and a thorn in our words. Qin Miao Leng: "don''t remember?" Huo Baiyuan said coldly, "I can''t remember where I''ve been in the past six months and what happened." He only knew that as soon as he opened his eyes, there was a strange woman lying beside him. With the money left in his pants pocket, he bought a ticket and flew back. Only when he came back did he know that he had been missing for half a year. Qin Miao said: "as long as you come back safely." "Bai Yuan." At this time, an old voice sounded. Looking around, an old man came down from the second floor. Huo Baiyuan immediately stood up from the sofa, slightly lowered his head, respectfully called out: "Dad." Huo''s father came to Huo Baiyuan, patted him on the shoulder and laughed with relief: "just come back. How''s your body? Is there any injury? " Huo Baiyuan replied: "there is nothing wrong with the body." Huo Fu asked, "where have you been in the past six months? Why are you reluctant to go home?" Where did you go? After he came back, he heard the most about this problem. Huo Baiyuan tried to recall it, but he felt a pain in his head. He immediately raised his hand and pressed his head. Seeing his appearance, Huo Fu comforted him and said, "you have a rest first. It''s not too late to talk about these things later." "Brother!" At this time, Huo Yijun''s figure ran in from the door, opened his arms and hugged Huo Baiyuan tightly. "Brother! You''ve come back at last. I''m really worried for the past six months. " Huo Baiyuan''s face was slightly cold, only a faint hum. Chapter 915 In the dark, she heard Huo Baiyuan ask: "dream?" Song Lishu said softly, "maybe we don''t love each other out of our dreams. We didn''t live in that hut and didn''t have three meals and four seasons." "It''s not a dream!" Huo Baiyuan''s tone was urgent at first, and then he laughed again: "it''s really a dream. It doesn''t matter. Even if I wake up, I will still lie beside you, hold you, or love you like now. We will always be together." Really? Song Lishu closed his eyes and bent his lips, as if he was really immersed in a sweet dream. Late at night, the seaside crowd gradually dispersed, only next to the shop is still open, which sparse sitting a few guests. Huo Baiyuan was hungry and took song Lishu to the store for dinner. The waiter handed them the menu and recommended the special flower wine here. Huo Baiyuan wants to drink, but song Lishu stops him. The waiter also said, "our flower wine is very strong. If you drink more, you will get drunk." Huo Baiyuan smile: "nothing, help me on a bottle." The waiter brought a bottle of flower wine. Huo Baiyuan poured a large glass for himself. Song Lishu held his hand and said, "drink less." Huo Baiyuan nodded, first tasted a small mouthful, can''t help smacking his tongue, and handed the wine cup to song Lishu: "it''s delicious, you also taste it." Song Lishu tasted it. It was bitter in the mouth, but sweet in the aftertaste. It was addictive to drink a little. At the beginning, Huo Baiyuan took a small sip and watched him drink. Later, he drank more and more. Unconsciously, he drank up the whole bottle. At first, I didn''t feel much when I drank it. I didn''t expect that the aftereffect of the wine was really great. After a while, Huo Baiyuan was not right. He patted his head and looked at Song Lishu with his lax eyes. His mouth became unsophisticated. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan first went to the restaurant for dinner. After eating, it was dark outside and it was cold in autumn. Song Lishu tightened his coat. As soon as he got to the seaside, a sea breeze came to his face, with the smell of fishy and salty. There are barbecues at the seaside, and there are also groups of people drinking and talking together. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan take a walk around the seaside hand in hand. Huo Baiyuan suddenly took off his shoes, stepped on the beach barefoot, and then touched the wet water with his toes. Song Lishu pulled him: "the sea water is cold, be careful to catch a cold." Huo Baiyuan laughed: "it''s OK. It''s not very cold. Would you like to have a try? It''s fun. " Song Lishu shook his head. Huo Baiyuan simply put one hand under song Lishu''s arm and directly picked her up. With the other hand, he took off song Lishu''s shoes and threw them aside. Song Lishu was surprised, and subconsciously put his arm around Huo Baiyuan''s neck, pedaling his dangling legs: "ah yuan, what are you doing? Let me down!" "Don''t move, don''t move, you''ll fall." Huo Baiyuan looked up at Song Lishu and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Trust me, OK?" Looking at Huo Baiyuan''s bright eyes in the moonlight, song Lishu felt relieved and stopped struggling. Huo Baiyuan holds song Lishu close to the sea and gently puts her toes down. The sea water flows from Song Lishu''s toes. With a little itching, song Lishu can''t help laughing. Huo Baiyuan also laughed: "isn''t it very interesting?" Song Lishu nodded. Chapter 916 Huo Baiyuan clenched the newspaper in his hand. The son of a wealthy family, even if he plays with a few women outside, what can he do? It''s the nature of rich people to love to play. Everyone knows it. But once it''s widely reported, it becomes a scandal. What''s more, the Huo family has always been known as a public welfare enterprise, showing its image of diligence, thrift and nobility. Now, it has been revealed that the Huo family''s young master is spending a lot of time outside and playing with women, which has greatly damaged the Huo family''s reputation. Jiang NianWei left. Huo''s father always wanted Huo Baiyuan to marry the Shu family. Now when the scandal came out, the Shu family was furious and broke up with Huo family. For a moment, the loss was heavy, and Huo''s father almost fainted with anger. He trembled and pointed to song Lishu in the corner and said angrily, "fortunately, your brother caught this woman in time. If those media find this woman first, things will really get out of hand!" Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes slightly and looked at Huo Yijun with fierce eyes. Huo Yijun pulled the corner of his lips at him as if he was laughing. Then Huo Yijun stretched out his hand and stroked his father''s furious chest. "Dad, don''t be angry. In fact, I''ve come up with a way that''s not the way." Huo Fu looked at Huo Yijun: "what method?" Huo Yijun pointed to song Lishu in the corner and slowly spat out a sentence from his smiling lips: "let brother... Marry her." Huo Baiyuan''s pupil was shocked and his face changed instantly. Song Lishu, who is deeply buried in his head, suddenly raises his head and looks at Huo Yijun with stunned eyes. Huo Fu twisted his brows: "Yijun, what are you talking about?" Huo Yijun bent down and said to his father, "Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. Although this is ridiculous, how can I marry a servant of our Huo family as a brother?" servant? Huo Baiyuan looks at Song Lishu. It turns out that this woman is a servant of the Huo family. No wonder she can easily approach him, intoxicate him, and even bring him into the hotel room. As soon as song Lishu came into contact with Huo Baiyuan''s fierce eyes, he was scared and trembled all over. He timidly lowered his head and curled himself up in the corner. At this time, Huo Yijun said, "but according to the current situation, this is really the only way to save brother and Huo. As long as you marry this woman, that brother is not out drinking and playing with women, but in normal love, which can turn negative reports into positive reports, and instantly shape brother''s expression of friendship, There is no good image of class discrimination. Even if the other party is just a servant, he will get rid of all difficulties and marry her. What a beautiful story. " Huo Fu rubbed his eyebrows. Of course, he didn''t want Huo Baiyuan to marry a servant, but so far, this is the only way. "No way." Huo Baiyuan''s face was cold, and he refused simply: "I won''t marry her." Huo Fu slapped on the desk and scolded: "do you think you have a choice now?"?! If there is such a scandal, you have to marry if you don''t want to! " Huo Baiyuan still wants to talk. At this time, a woman''s weak voice suddenly came from the corner: "this matter has nothing to do with the young master..." Several people in the study look at the corner at the same time. Song Lishu in the corner slowly raises his head. Most of his face is hidden in the shadow, and only his wet eyes show. He looks at Huo Fu. Chapter 917 Song Lishu''s voice was trembling and weak, but it was still not arrogant. He said: "it''s me... I used some means to intoxicate the young master, pull him into the room and lure him. From beginning to end, the young master didn''t know anything. When I do all this, I don''t want to marry the young master. " Song Lishu shook his head and said firmly: "so, I don''t want to marry." Huo Baiyuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. What''s she up to? one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? Huo Fu laughed contemptuously and said in a cold voice: "you are not here to speak. Since you are bold and dare to play tricks with our Huo family, you must accept the consequences you should have!" Huo Baiyuan looked at Huo Fu, his face was tense, and his hands were clenched into fists: "Dad, I..." "Nothing more, that''s it!" Huo Baiyuan cold voice interrupted Huo Baiyuan''s words, stood up from the desk, walked outside the study. Huo Yijun followed him. When he passed by Huo Baiyuan, he beamed at Huo Baiyuan and said, "brother, congratulations." Huo Baiyuan looks at Huo Yijun''s dazzling smile and suddenly remembers what he said last night. "Is that what you call a surprise?" "That''s right, brother. You''re so smart." Huo Yijun smiles very brightly. Ignoring Huo Baiyuan''s angry eyes, he follows Huo''s father out of the study. The door slammed shut, leaving Huo Baiyuan, Qin Miao and song Lishu sitting in the corner. Huo Baiyuan swept to song Lishu with fierce eyes. Then, step by step, he came to song Lishu and squatted down slowly. One hand suddenly pinched song Lishu''s chin and raised it up. Looking at the woman''s pale face, he sneered: "I''m still surprised why you don''t want my money. It turns out that you are my younger brother''s person. Help him to set me up!" Song Lishu looked flustered and explained, "no, I''m not Huo Yijun''s person, and I didn''t want to hurt you..." She didn''t know anything but that she was suddenly arrested by Huo Yijun, and then she was shut up all night for no reason, and then she was sent here. But now any of her explanations are pale and futile, and Huo Baiyuan will not believe them. "Very well. You want to marry me, don''t you?" Huo Baiyuan suddenly nodded with a smile, wanton smile with anger, let people chilly, gradually, his lips smile away, with a pair of hate eyes will song Lishu firmly locked: "good! I''ll let you get what you want. You''re looking forward to your miserable marriage. I''ll let you know what regret is Song Lishu looked flustered and explained, "no, I''m not Huo Yijun''s person, and I didn''t want to hurt you..." She didn''t know anything but that she was suddenly arrested by Huo Yijun, and then she was shut up all night for no reason, and then she was sent here. But now any of her explanations are pale and futile, and Huo Baiyuan will not believe them. "Very well. You want to marry me, don''t you?" Huo Baiyuan suddenly nodded with a smile, wanton smile with anger, let people chilly, gradually, his lips smile away, with a pair of hate eyes will song Lishu firmly locked: "good! I''ll let you get what you want. You''re looking forward to your miserable marriage. I''ll let you know what regret is Chapter 918 (if you find a repetitive or chaotic plot, come back and refresh it in a few hours) Song Lishu kept her head down without any reaction. She didn''t lift her heavy head until she heard the sound of slamming the door heavily. The huge room was empty, and Huo Baiyuan had already left. The time of the prize was three days and three nights, but they only stayed here for one night, and it was over. Song Lishu slowly turns his head and sees Huo Baiyuan''s mobile phone and a pair of cheap rings on the head of the bed. He doesn''t take them away. Song Lishu suddenly felt as if he had been drained of all his strength. He leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the direction of the door. At this moment, she finally had to admit that her dream woke up. Last night, at the seaside, Huo Baiyuan told her that even if he woke up, he would still be by her side, hold her and love her. However, the reality is not like this. He left without any concern. He didn''t even remember who she was. Sea breeze waves, white gulls flying from the sea level, people chasing on the beach, full of laughter. Bearing the pain, song Lishu gets out of bed, picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on. She picks up Huo Baiyuan''s mobile phone and the pair of rings and puts them in the trunk. After packing, she pushed the suitcase to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw two strange men standing outside. Before she could figure out what had happened, she saw the two men give way and a familiar figure appeared at the door. It turned out to be Huo Yijun. Song Lishu was surprised. He grasped the pull rod of the suitcase. Unexpectedly, Huo Yijun would suddenly appear here. Did he see Huo Baiyuan? How much did he know about himself and Huo Baiyuan in the room? Huo Baiyuan glanced at the woman beside him. He twisted his eyebrows in disgust and quickly looked away. He didn''t want to see more. It''s crazy. What''s going on?! At this time, song Lishu moved for a moment. She slowly opened her sleepy eyes and saw the figure of the man sitting up, all over her scratches. Thinking of last night, song Lishu reddened her cheeks, bent up her lips, and her voice was lazy. "Are you awake?" The man suddenly turned his head, a pair of sharp eyes, instantly nailed the song Lishu. Song Lishu was shocked by this look. She saw hatred, disgust and contempt from the man''s eyes, but she didn''t have the love she once had. Suddenly, song Lishu seemed to realize something, but before she had time to think about it, she felt that her throat was tight and she couldn''t breathe. Huo Baiyuan grabs song Lishu''s neck with one hand and presses her to the head of the bed. The back of song Lishu''s head bumps against the wall. There''s a bang, and her tears are coming out. Huo Baiyuan''s fierce eyes, as if to put her a knife, cold voice hiding a huge anger: "who are you?! You brought me here? " Song Lishu''s face was red. She looked at the man in front of her with her eyes. The cold and fierce face in front of her clearly showed tenderness and indulgence last night. Her thin lips were like knives. She said the most touching words. She realized later that Huo Baiyuan had returned to normal. He changed back to the old Huo master, and was no longer her ah yuan. Song Lishu pulled his lips. She didn''t know whether she should cry or smile. She squeezed a voice out of her throat and said tentatively, "Huo... Huo, young master?" Huo Baiyuan narrowed his narrow eyes: "do you know me?" Chapter 919 In the dark, she heard Huo Baiyuan ask: "dream?" Song Lishu said softly, "maybe we don''t love each other out of our dreams. We didn''t live in that hut and didn''t have three meals and four seasons." "It''s not a dream!" Huo Baiyuan''s tone was urgent at first, and then he laughed again: "it''s really a dream. It doesn''t matter. Even if I wake up, I will still lie beside you, hold you, or love you like now. We will always be together." Really? Song Lishu closed his eyes and bent his lips, as if he was really immersed in a sweet dream. Late at night, the seaside crowd gradually dispersed, only next to the shop is still open, which sparse sitting a few guests. Huo Baiyuan was hungry and took song Lishu to the store for dinner. The waiter handed them the menu and recommended the special flower wine here. Huo Baiyuan wants to drink, but song Lishu stops him. The waiter also said, "our flower wine is very strong. If you drink more, you will get drunk." Huo Baiyuan smile: "nothing, help me on a bottle." The waiter brought a bottle of flower wine. Huo Baiyuan poured a large glass for himself. Song Lishu held his hand and said, "drink less." Huo Baiyuan nodded, first tasted a small mouthful, can''t help smacking his tongue, and handed the wine cup to song Lishu: "it''s delicious, you also taste it." Song Lishu tasted it. It was bitter in the mouth, but sweet in the aftertaste. It was addictive to drink a little. At the beginning, Huo Baiyuan took a small sip and watched him drink. Later, he drank more and more. Unconsciously, he drank up the whole bottle. At first, I didn''t feel much when I drank it. I didn''t expect that the aftereffect of the wine was really great. After a while, Huo Baiyuan was not right. He patted his head and looked at Song Lishu with his lax eyes. His mouth became unsophisticated. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan first went to the restaurant for dinner. After eating, it was dark outside and it was cold in autumn. Song Lishu tightened his coat. As soon as he got to the seaside, a sea breeze came to his face, with the smell of fishy and salty. There are barbecues at the seaside, and there are also groups of people drinking and talking together. Song Lishu and Huo Baiyuan take a walk around the seaside hand in hand. Huo Baiyuan suddenly took off his shoes, stepped on the beach barefoot, and then touched the wet water with his toes. Song Lishu pulled him: "the sea water is cold, be careful to catch a cold." Huo Baiyuan laughed: "it''s OK. It''s not very cold. Would you like to have a try? It''s fun. " Song Lishu shook his head. Huo Baiyuan simply put one hand under song Lishu''s arm and directly picked her up. With the other hand, he took off song Lishu''s shoes and threw them aside. Song Lishu was surprised, and subconsciously put his arm around Huo Baiyuan''s neck, pedaling his dangling legs: "ah yuan, what are you doing? Let me down!" "Don''t move, don''t move, you''ll fall." Huo Baiyuan looked up at Song Lishu and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Trust me, OK?" Looking at Huo Baiyuan''s bright eyes in the moonlight, song Lishu felt relieved and stopped struggling. Huo Baiyuan holds song Lishu close to the sea and gently puts her toes down. The sea water flows from Song Lishu''s toes. With a little itching, song Lishu can''t help laughing. Huo Baiyuan also laughed: "isn''t it very interesting?" Song Lishu nodded. Huo Baiyuan carefully put song Lishu down and let her feet step on the sea, but still holding her in one hand to avoid her falling. Chapter 920 Song Lishu nodded his head gently: "OK, thank you. I''ll go to the hospital in a few days." The villa on the west side is empty and close to the green forest. At night, when the breeze blows, the branches shake and the leaves rustle, the whole villa is shrouded in silence. During the day, several servants would come to clean up. When everyone left at night, only song Lishu was left. She stayed here alone. Even if something happened, it was not working every day. Three meals a day will be arranged on the dining table in the hall, but no one will call song Lishu. Only she can decide the time to go downstairs for dinner. Song Lishu is like a puppet sitting in the room every day. Only in the early morning or in the evening will she become alive. Because at that time, it was time for Huo Baiyuan to go out and go home. Standing on the balcony, she tried to stretch her neck, and then she could see the door of the Huo family''s home. She could see Huo Baiyuan wearing a stiff high-grade suit coming out of the door and sitting in the waiting car. In the evening, he could see the car coming back again. Huo Baiyuan got out of the car. He took off his coat and put it around his arm. He was wearing a neat shirt. His tie was pulled open by his hand and was loosely tied around his neck. His eyes were tired. Today, Huo Baiyuan came back a little early. He heard the sound of the car stalling outside. Song Lishu, who was sitting beside the bed, was shocked. Then he stood up, ran to the balcony, grasped the railing with both hands, and pushed his upper body out, trying to look at the gate. When she saw Huo Baiyuan coming down from the car, she still looked as usual. I don''t know if she noticed anything. Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped, then turned his head and happened to face song Lishu. For a moment, song Lishu felt as if his heart had stopped. Across the gap of the tree shade, on the balcony of the second floor of Huo Baiyuan''s villa in the west, a woman is lying on her stomach, stretching her neck long. She is peering towards him, blinking a pair of eager and joyful eyes, looking forward, showing a kind of naive attitude. Just as he looked up at the past moment, the look at the bottom of the woman''s eyes suddenly became panicked and helpless. She quickly retracted her head, turned and ran back to the room, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Huo Baiyuan frowned. A month later, he almost forgot that there was a so-called wife in the empty villa. Song Lishu was sitting by the bed, pressing his heart, and his face turned white. Huo Baiyuan''s glance seemed to have killed her. Early in the morning, song Lishu got up early. She dressed up and went downstairs to the door. A servant came to her face. Seeing song Lishu, she immediately stood in front of him and asked, "where are you going?" Song Lishu was stunned. She didn''t go out for a month. She didn''t expect to go out and be interrogated like a prisoner. "I want to go shopping," she replied The servant glared at her and said, "the young master has ordered you to go out." Song Lishu explained, "I''m not going far away, and I''ll be back soon." Today is the day for her to go to the hospital for examination. She has made an appointment with Nie Ziyu for a long time. She can''t break the appointment. The servant glanced at her and gave a vicious warning: "you''d better not run out. If you''re recognized, don''t talk, or the young master won''t let you go!" Chapter 921 Huo Baiyuan didn''t let her go out, just for fear that she would be recognized by the outside world. He accidentally said something wrong and broke through their false marriage. The servant, with the cleaning tools, swaggered past her. Song Lishu stepped out of the door, a ray of sunlight shining on her body, she seems to have not been like this for a long time, standing in the sunshine. When he passed the door of the Huo''s house, he was surprised to see a car parked nearby. Huo Baiyuan came out of the hall. When he saw song Lishu not far away, he stopped for a moment. But he soon looked away indifferently, as if he was so disgusted that he would not stay for a second. He bent down and got on the car. Song Lishu was once a servant of the Huo family. Every time he appeared in front of Huo Baiyuan, his eyes were always in a hurry, so he never remembered her face. Seeing song Lishu, Qin Miao was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his head slightly to her. It was a greeting. Then he got on the bus with Huo Baiyuan. On the bus, Huo Baiyuan was irritable, staring at Qin Miao coldly: "what do you say to her?" Qin Miao laughed two times and didn''t speak. Song Lishu kept her hat very low. She was a little nervous all the way. Her photo had been published in the newspaper. She was afraid that someone would recognize her. Fortunately, people in a hurry did not care about her existence. She came to the hospital by car, feeling like it was a long time before she saw Nie Ziyu again. Nie Ziyu looked at her pale face, eyes always shaking uneasy, asked: "are you ok?" Song Lishu suddenly returned to his senses and pulled his lips far fetched: "OK..." In fact, she is ready to explain what happened to her and Huo Baiyuan, but Nie Ziyu respects her very much. She doesn''t ask about her privacy. She only asks about her recent physical condition and whether she has a good rest. Song Lishu was grateful to Nie Ziyu from the bottom of his heart. Nie Ziyu said: "it''s been a long time. Today you should have a comprehensive examination." There are many personalities in the hospital. Song Lishu queued up to finish all the examinations, and it was almost noon. Examination results to come out in the afternoon, Nie Ziyu invited song Lishu to eat together in the hospital canteen. After dinner, I went back to the clinic. The examination report was on the table. The result was pretty good. I need to take medicine continuously. Nie Ziyu took the medicine for song Lishu. Then he took off his white coat, picked up his coat on the chair and said to song Lishu, "I''m off work. I''ll take you back by the way." Song Lishu was a little surprised: "Dr. Nie, did you leave work so early?" Nie Ziyu replied: "every Wednesday, I will get off work earlier. Let''s go." Song Lishu declined a few times, but he was still gracious and went to the parking lot with Nie Ziyu. Sitting in the car, neither of them spoke. When waiting for the traffic lights, Nie Ziyu''s hand gently knocked on the steering wheel. For a long time, he seemed to be finally unable to resist. He turned to song Lishu and asked, "are you OK at Huo''s house?" Song Lishu was stunned for a moment, hiding his look and nodding: "it''s very... Very good." "Really?" Nie Ziyu didn''t seem to believe it. Seeing song Lishu nodding, he couldn''t say anything more. "If you have a good life, I can rest assured. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me at any time." Song Lishu gave him a grateful smile. The car stopped at the roadside of Huo''s house. Song Lishu opened the door and got off the car. He bent down and said with a smile to Nie Ziyu in the car, "thank you, Dr. Nie." Chapter 922 Huo Baiyuan glanced at him indifferently and ignored him. Huo Fu said: "just came back, you need to rest for a while?" Huo Baiyuan immediately refused: "no, I can go back to Huo directly." Huo Fu nodded: "this is good, you can''t relax any more." After dinner, Huo Baiyuan returns to his room and makes a phone call to Qin Miao. "Send me the documents that need to be processed." Qin Miao was a little surprised: "so late, do you still have to deal with the documents? Just came back, I think you''d better have a rest first. " Huo Baiyuan''s voice cooled down: "do you think I still have time to rest?" Qin Miao could not speak any more. The dispute between Huo''s brothers is in the eyes of the discerning people. In the past, of course, Huo Baiyuan had a good chance of winning, but he disappeared for half a year. He didn''t know how much Huo Yijun had overtaken him. As Huo Baiyuan''s assistant, Qin Miao naturally hopes Huo Baiyuan can get the position of successor. Qin Miao sent the documents to Huo Baiyuan in the evening. Huo Baiyuan was busy until late at night. He reached out and touched the back of his head, where it was still painful. He put the documents aside, left the study, got up and went back to the bedroom to have a rest. The next morning, Huo Baiyuan was awakened by the knock on the door, and the servant''s voice rang out: "young master, are you awake? The old man asked you to go to the study quickly. " Huo Baiyuan opened his sleepy eyes, got up, got out of bed, opened the door, looked at the servant outside, and asked: "what''s the matter?" The servant shook his head: "I don''t know, but the old man lost his temper. Something must have happened." Huo Baiyuan changed his clothes, went outside the study, knocked on the door, and then heard the old voice coming from inside. "Come in." Huo Baiyuan opened the door and saw Huo''s father sitting in front of the desk with a gloomy face. His hands were tightly squeezed into fists and put on the desk. Qin Miao Leng: "don''t remember?" Huo Baiyuan said coldly, "I can''t remember where I''ve been in the past six months and what happened." He only knew that as soon as he opened his eyes, there was a strange woman lying beside him. With the money left in his pants pocket, he bought a ticket and flew back. Only when he came back did he know that he had been missing for half a year. Qin Miao said: "as long as you come back safely." "Bai Yuan." At this time, an old voice sounded. Looking around, an old man came down from the second floor. Huo Baiyuan immediately stood up from the sofa, slightly lowered his head, respectfully called out: "Dad." Huo''s father came to Huo Baiyuan, patted him on the shoulder and laughed with relief: "just come back. How''s your body? Is there any injury? " Huo Baiyuan replied: "there is nothing wrong with the body." Huo Fu asked, "where have you been in the past six months? Why are you reluctant to go home?" Where did you go? After he came back, he heard the most about this problem. Huo Baiyuan tried to recall it, but he felt a pain in his head. He immediately raised his hand and pressed his head. Seeing his appearance, Huo Fu comforted him and said, "you have a rest first. It''s not too late to talk about these things later." "Brother!" At this time, Huo Yijun''s figure ran in from the door, opened his arms and hugged Huo Baiyuan tightly. "Brother! You''ve come back at last. I''m really worried for the past six months. " Huo Baiyuan''s face was slightly cold, only a faint hum. Chapter 923 Song Lishu''s voice was trembling and weak, but it was still not arrogant. He said: "it''s me... I used some means to intoxicate the young master, pull him into the room and lure him. From beginning to end, the young master didn''t know anything. When I do all this, I don''t want to marry the young master. " Song Lishu shook his head and said firmly: "so, I don''t want to marry." Huo Baiyuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. What''s she up to? one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? Huo Fu laughed contemptuously and said in a cold voice: "you are not here to speak. Since you are bold and dare to play tricks with our Huo family, you must accept the consequences you should have!" Huo Baiyuan looked at Huo Fu, his face was tense, and his hands were clenched into fists: "Dad, I..." "Nothing more, that''s it!" Huo Baiyuan cold voice interrupted Huo Baiyuan''s words, stood up from the desk, walked outside the study. Huo Yijun followed him. When he passed by Huo Baiyuan, he beamed at Huo Baiyuan and said, "brother, congratulations." Huo Baiyuan looks at Huo Yijun''s dazzling smile and suddenly remembers what he said last night. "Is that what you call a surprise?" "That''s right, brother. You''re so smart." Huo Yijun smiles very brightly. Ignoring Huo Baiyuan''s angry eyes, he follows Huo''s father out of the study. The door slammed shut, leaving Huo Baiyuan, Qin Miao and song Lishu sitting in the corner. Huo Baiyuan clenched the newspaper in his hand. The son of a wealthy family, even if he plays with a few women outside, what can he do? It''s the nature of rich people to love to play. Everyone knows it. But once it''s widely reported, it becomes a scandal. What''s more, the Huo family has always been known as a public welfare enterprise, showing its image of diligence, thrift and nobility. Now, it has been revealed that the Huo family''s young master is spending a lot of time outside and playing with women, which has greatly damaged the Huo family''s reputation. Jiang NianWei left. Huo''s father always wanted Huo Baiyuan to marry the Shu family. Now when the scandal came out, the Shu family was furious and broke up with Huo family. For a moment, the loss was heavy, and Huo''s father almost fainted with anger. He trembled and pointed to song Lishu in the corner and said angrily, "fortunately, your brother caught this woman in time. If those media find this woman first, things will really get out of hand!" Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes slightly and looked at Huo Yijun with fierce eyes. Huo Yijun pulled the corner of his lips at him as if he was laughing. Then Huo Yijun stretched out his hand and stroked his father''s furious chest. "Dad, don''t be angry. In fact, I''ve come up with a way that''s not the way." Huo Fu looked at Huo Yijun: "what method?" Huo Yijun pointed to song Lishu in the corner and slowly spat out a sentence from his smiling lips: "let brother... Marry her." Huo Baiyuan''s pupil was shocked and his face changed instantly. Song Lishu, who is deeply buried in his head, suddenly raises his head and looks at Huo Yijun with stunned eyes. Huo Fu twisted his brows: "Yijun, what are you talking about?" Huo Yijun bent down and said to his father, "Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. Although this is ridiculous, how can I marry a servant of our Huo family as a brother?" servant? Huo Baiyuan looks at Song Lishu. It turns out that this woman is a servant of the Huo family. No wonder she can easily approach him, intoxicate him, and even bring him into the hotel room. Chapter 924 Song Lishu went back with the cake. From a distance, he saw a lot of luxury cars parked at the door of the Huo family''s house. There were lots of people at the door. The servants were busy welcoming the guests into the hall. Song Lishu deliberately went to the edge of the green forest and went back to the West villa by a path, trying not to be developed by the people there. Back in the room, song Lishu put the cake on a low table and sat on the ground. The curtain was drawn half way, and there was no light outside. Song Lishu''s figure fell into a dark place. Carefully open the box, beautiful cake presented in front of you, the butter rabbit on it is lifelike. Song Lishu can still hear the melodious music of the main house, a lot of laughter, noisy and noisy, only she sits alone in this dark room, death spread like a vine wantonly, here is like an endless abyss, like a corner where the sun never shines, like a wilderness forgotten by everyone. Song Lishu put in a candle and lit the flame. The flickering candle reflected her lonely face. She looked up at the opposite side. After waiting for a while, she couldn''t wait for someone to make a wish. She blew out the candle again. The faint starlight dissipated in an instant, and the darkness swallowed her up again. Said, she did not know, last birthday, Huo Baiyuan in the end made what kind of wish. Song Lishu pulled out the candle, picked up the plastic knife, pulled the corners of his lips toward the empty face, and slowly said, "I''ll cut it." She cut the cake, cut the lovely rabbit into the plate, and then put it in the opposite position. Then, she took another piece and put it in front of her. Looking at the empty face, song Lishu showed a pale smile and gently said: "happy birthday, ah yuan." She scooped a spoonful of cake and put it into her mouth, only to find that the cake was not sweet, but bitter on the tip of her tongue. Suddenly, everything seems to go back to the hut. Huo Baiyuan sits opposite her and looks at her eating the cake with a smile. The sweet cream melts in her mouth. It seems that for the first time, she and Huo Baiyuan feel that the cake is so delicious. In the hall of Huo''s family, there was a lot of people''s voices. With melodious piano music, the guests pushed cups and exchanged cups. Suddenly, the light on the top of their heads dimmed, and the laughter stopped and gradually gathered in the middle. In the middle stands the protagonist of the birthday party, Huo Baiyuan. Surrounded by the crowd, he was the highlight of the show. The housekeeper, holding the cake, walked slowly through the crowd towards Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan looked at the candle flickering on the cake. Suddenly he felt a trance and fell into darkness. He saw that against the background of the candle, the person holding the cake seemed to be a woman. The woman''s soft hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she was smiling at him through the hazy fire. Huo Baiyuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried to see, he couldn''t see what the woman looked like. She seemed to be close to him, but it was far away. "Young master? Young master A call rang out in Huo Baiyuan''s ear. Huo Baiyuan blinked his eyes suddenly. The woman suddenly disappeared, and the housekeeper holding the cake stood in front of him. "Young master, cut the cake." Huo Baiyuan frowned, picked up a long knife, and slowly scratched the cake. The cut cake was soon put aside. No matter how delicate it was, it became insignificant. Chapter 925 No one would regret a piece of cake for such a grand birthday party. Overhead lights lit up, laughter filled the hall again. Huo Baiyuan pressed his temple and looked at the cake in the corner. Did he just hallucinate? But who is the woman who is walking towards him with the cake? Song Lishu ate most of the cake by herself. She didn''t stop until she felt sick. No one had touched the cake on the opposite side. She put the cake back in the box and put it in the refrigerator. After Huo Baiyuan''s birthday party, the Huo family regained its former tranquility. A few days later, a servant knocked on the door of song Lishu''s room. The servant''s face seemed to be a little angry. Indignant, he said to song Lishu, "the young master asked you to move back to the main house." Song Lishu''s eyes brightened for a moment. Huo Baiyuan asked her to move back? Why? Looking at the stunned song Lishu, the servant impatiently urged: "hurry up, don''t delay." Song Lishu suddenly stood up from the bedside. She moved to the villa alone, and back to the Huo family''s home alone, with rooms arranged in the deepest part of the corridor, even close to the storeroom. Along the way, the servants stopped their work and made no secret of pointing at Song Lishu. "Why is she back?" "It''s said that it''s the order of the young master." "What is the young master thinking?" "It''s really bad luck. I feel sick when I see her. I don''t want to wait on her. Who likes to go who goes!" Song Lishu walked back to her room step by step, as if she could still hear those sounds reverberating in her ears. She sat beside the bed, and suddenly felt that it was no different to move here from there. It was better to stay alone in the villa there. For dinner, song Lishu went downstairs at the usual time. The hall was empty and the food was already on the table. Song Lishu walked by. After a while, she heard footsteps. She turned her head and saw Huo Baiyuan''s figure coming in from the door. Song Lishu pinched the chopsticks in an instant, even his eyes didn''t know how to put them. Huo Baiyuan finds song Lishu sitting at the dining table. He pauses a little. At this time, a servant suddenly appeared, respectfully asked: "young master, you are back, now prepare dinner for you?" Huo Baiyuan coldly glanced at Song Lishu and replied indifferently: "not for the time being." Then step forward to the second floor. Looking back at Song Lishu, the servant seemed to understand why Huo Baiyuan didn''t need to prepare dinner for the time being. Song Lishu didn''t have much appetite. He soon put down his chopsticks and went back to his room. The next morning, song Lishu was woken up by the noise downstairs. She got out of bed, opened the door and came out. Holding the railing, she was surprised to see Huo Baiyuan sitting on the sofa in the downstairs hall. He was dressed in a straight suit with a good posture. Today, he was very well dressed. Opposite him, there are also several cameras. A woman in a professional suit is sitting next to him, with her mobile phone holding the microphone. It looks like an interview. The woman asked with a smile, "young master Huo, how does it feel to be newly married?" Huo Baiyuan''s expressionless reply: "very good." The woman then asked, "are the grandmothers here, too? Can we interview her as well? " Huo Baiyuan pointed to upstairs casually: "she has a headache this morning. I''ll let her have a rest, so I don''t need to interview." Chapter 926 Huo Baiyuan didn''t let her go out, just for fear that she would be recognized by the outside world. He accidentally said something wrong and broke through their false marriage. The servant, with the cleaning tools, swaggered past her. Song Lishu stepped out of the door, a ray of sunlight shining on her body, she seems to have not been like this for a long time, standing in the sunshine. When he passed the door of the Huo''s house, he was surprised to see a car parked nearby. Huo Baiyuan came out of the hall. When he saw song Lishu not far away, he stopped for a moment. But he soon looked away indifferently, as if he was so disgusted that he would not stay for a second. He bent down and got on the car. Song Lishu was once a servant of the Huo family. Every time he appeared in front of Huo Baiyuan, his eyes were always in a hurry, so he never remembered her face. Seeing song Lishu, Qin Miao was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his head slightly to her. It was a greeting. Then he got on the bus with Huo Baiyuan. On the bus, Huo Baiyuan was irritable, staring at Qin Miao coldly: "what do you say to her?" Qin Miao laughed two times and didn''t speak. Song Lishu kept her hat very low. She was a little nervous all the way. Her photo had been published in the newspaper. She was afraid that someone would recognize her. Fortunately, people in a hurry did not care about her existence. She came to the hospital by car, feeling like it was a long time before she saw Nie Ziyu again. Nie Ziyu looked at her pale face, eyes always shaking uneasy, asked: "are you ok?" Song Lishu suddenly returned to his senses and pulled his lips far fetched: "OK..." In fact, she is ready to explain what happened to her and Huo Baiyuan, but Nie Ziyu respects her very much. She doesn''t ask about her privacy. She only asks about her recent physical condition and whether she has a good rest. Song Lishu nodded his head gently: "OK, thank you. I''ll go to the hospital in a few days." The villa on the west side is empty and close to the green forest. At night, when the breeze blows, the branches shake and the leaves rustle, the whole villa is shrouded in silence. During the day, several servants would come to clean up. When everyone left at night, only song Lishu was left. She stayed here alone. Even if something happened, it was not working every day. Three meals a day will be arranged on the dining table in the hall, but no one will call song Lishu. Only she can decide the time to go downstairs for dinner. Song Lishu is like a puppet sitting in the room every day. Only in the early morning or in the evening will she become alive. Because at that time, it was time for Huo Baiyuan to go out and go home. Standing on the balcony, she tried to stretch her neck, and then she could see the door of the Huo family''s home. She could see Huo Baiyuan wearing a stiff high-grade suit coming out of the door and sitting in the waiting car. In the evening, he could see the car coming back again. Huo Baiyuan got out of the car. He took off his coat and put it around his arm. He was wearing a neat shirt. His tie was pulled open by his hand and was loosely tied around his neck. His eyes were tired. Today, Huo Baiyuan came back a little early. He heard the sound of the car stalling outside. Song Lishu, who was sitting beside the bed, was shocked. Then he stood up, ran to the balcony, grasped the railing with both hands, and pushed his upper body out, trying to look at the gate. When she saw Huo Baiyuan coming down from the car, she still looked as usual. I don''t know if she noticed anything. Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped, then turned his head and happened to face song Lishu. For a moment, song Lishu felt as if his heart had stopped. Across the gap of the tree shade, on the balcony of the second floor of Huo Baiyuan''s villa in the west, a woman is lying on her stomach, stretching her neck long. She is peering towards him, blinking a pair of eager and joyful eyes, looking forward, showing a kind of naive attitude. Just as he looked up at the past moment, the look at the bottom of the woman''s eyes suddenly became panicked and helpless. She quickly retracted her head, turned and ran back to the room, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Huo Baiyuan frowned. Chapter 927 The so-called wedding guests are all the Huo family. Even if Huo Baiyuan doesn''t come, no one will tell the outside world about it. We just cooperated in the play, but Huo Baiyuan gave up. Late at night, the whole Huo family gradually fell into silence from the noise. Song Lishu sat alone by the bed and looked out the window at the dark night, as if the day would never light up again. Song Lishu sat all night, but Huo Baiyuan didn''t appear. In fact, she didn''t hold any expectations. Maybe from now on, she will never see Huo Baiyuan again. In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight came in from the window, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a servant stood at the door. Song Lishu saw her and bent her lips slightly. That is the person who once worked with song Lishu. They have a good relationship with each other. But at this moment, they look at Song Lishu with cold eyes and notice that when she is still wearing a wedding dress, they show a look of disdain. "Hello, the young master asked you to move to the villa in the West." Even though song Lishu has married Huo Baiyuan, who is the granddaughter of the Huo family in name, no one in the Huo family thinks highly of her. In everyone''s eyes, she is just relying on despicable means to climb to this position. Song Lishu pursed the corners of her lips, and her smile became a little embarrassed. She took off her wedding dress, changed a dress, folded it and put it in the room. Looking around, there is nothing that belongs to her in the whole room. Her things, all the memories of her and Huo Baiyuan, are shelved in the shabby little room. Out of the main house of Huo family, there is an independent villa in the West. It is empty and there is no one to live in. Huo Baiyuan wants to place her there alone and forbid her to live in the main house of Huo family. When song Lishu went to the West villa, a group of servants laughed behind him. The way they looked at Song Lishu, they were shocked It''s like watching a concubine who has been beaten into a cold palace. "I had a car accident half a year ago, and he had something to do with it." Huo Baiyuan said coldly to Qin Miao, "go and investigate the accident." "Yes." Qin Miao answered, looked at Huo Baiyuan''s cold face and asked, "do you really want to marry that song Lishu?" Huo Baiyuan irritably pressed his head. First of all, he disappeared for half a year. In the blink of an eye, he stayed in a completely strange place. There was a strange woman lying beside him. He had not yet recovered from the change, but he was forced to marry this woman. In this competition, he lost again and again, and his head was in a mess. He was really going crazy. Qin Miao also saw that Huo Baiyuan''s face was not very good, and said, "let me do it. You have a rest first." The whole Huo family was upset by Huo Baiyuan''s marriage. A group of servants, with newspapers in their hands, gathered and whispered. They looked at the photos in the newspapers and hated them. "I''ve been working with Lishu for so long. I can''t see that she is such a person!" "It seems that he is a docile and honest man on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he would play such tricks behind his back." "I found out that she was plotting against the young master. Every time the housekeeper asked someone to wake the young master up, she was scrambling to go." "It''s disgusting to climb onto the bed of the eldest young master by such dirty means. Now it''s OK. If you want to be a eldest young lady, it''s really disgusting." "Bah! I don''t admit that she is our grandmother. Anyway, I won''t call her that "Neither will I!" The whole Huo family, up and down, hated song Lishu to the core. The news of the marriage was released, shocking the outside world. People thought that master Huo exposed his dandy nature and played with women. Unexpectedly, he was in serious love and even got married. A scandal turned into a happy event Chapter 928 Just like a person in my heart, that person is afraid of thunder, he must be in such a thunderous weather, accompanied by her side. But who is that man? Why can''t he remember! Seeing that Huo Baiyuan''s appearance was not right, Luo Changchuan stroked his shoulder and asked, "Baiyuan, are you ok?" Huo Baiyuan covered his head, squatted down a little bit, and curled up his body tightly like a child without panic. "My head..." Luo Changchuan asked in a hurry: "does the head hurt again?" Since Huo Baiyuan came back half a year after his disappearance, he has been suffering from headache from time to time. He went to the hospital for examination. He only said that his head had been hit and he had recovered, and there was no way to treat it. In the dark room, lightning, like a sharp sword, came in from the window. With the roaring thunder, people''s ears were numb, and the wind was whistling. A figure on the bed trembled violently. Song Lishu clenched the quilt corner with his hand and buried his head in the quilt tightly. Every thunder seemed to split into her body. There was a crash of rain outside the window, but the thunder didn''t stop. In a dark room where lightning strikes, song Lishu''s body rolls down from the bed. She almost climbs to the front of the wardrobe, opens the door, and shakes out a man''s shirt. Holding the shirt, she climbed back to the bed, curled up and hid herself in the quilt. She held the shirt tightly in her arms until she smelled the faint breath of Huo Baiyuan. Song Lishu closed his eyes and heard the storm. It was dark, as if he had returned to the hut. Huo Baiyuan held her firmly in his arms and said to her gently, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll protect you." Every lightning and thunder weather, I will accompany you. Late at night, the storm finally stopped. Huo Baiyuan was lying on the sofa with one hand on his eyebrows. His face turned pale and his chest heaved with heavy breathing. Luo Changchuan poured a cup of hot water, put it on the tea table and asked, "how about it? How are you doing now? " Huo Baiyuan did not speak. He put down his hand and sat up from the sofa with his arm in his arms. Luo Changchuan delivers hot water. Huo Baiyuan took it, sipped it, put the water on the tea table again, stood up, and shook his body slightly twice. "It''s late. I should go." He said in a dumb voice. Luo Changchuan is a little uneasy: "are you sure it''s ok?" Huo Baiyuan shook his head and walked towards the door. Luo Changchuan suddenly called him. He stopped, turned his head and looked at Luo Changchuan. Luo Changchuan''s face became a little dignified. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I forgot to tell you something. NianWei will come back in a few days." Huo Baiyuan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, but his pale face didn''t change. He stared at Luo Changchuan for a while. Finally, he didn''t say anything and walked out of the door without looking back. In the early morning, song Lishu finally crawled out of the quilt. The panic in her eyes had not faded. There was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. Her shirt was still pressed in her arms, and it had become a little wrinkled. The rainstorm finally stopped, withered branches and leaves fell to the ground, and the window was a mess. Song Lishu looked down at the clothes in his arms and suddenly felt a little funny. Before Huo Baiyuan had not broken into her world, she was alone in every lightning and thunder weather? Chapter 929 How come now, it seems that we can''t do without him. In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of the month, the landlord called to urge the rent. Song Lishu took out the money he had saved before and went back to the small house. There are also her and Huo Baiyuan''s clothes and shoes, carrying the memories of her and Huo Baiyuan, so she has been renting the room and paid the landlord on time every month. Back in the humble hut, the things in it have not changed. There are still pots and pans on the stove. The shoes on the shoe rack are neatly arranged, and the remote control is placed at the head of the bed. It''s as if she and Huo Baiyuan are still living here. Song Lishu brings an iron box with her. She takes out two fake marriage certificates from her wardrobe and opens them. She is surprised to see a picture of her and Huo Baiyuan. The background is the uneven alley wall. The two people''s heads are leaning together, and they smile more brightly than the sun. She stretched out her hand and stroked Huo Baiyuan''s smile in the photo. For a moment, she was reluctant to move her eyes. Before, Huo Baiyuan would always smile at her like this. Now I can''t see it anymore. Song Lishu put the marriage certificate, ring and a bunch of photos into the iron box. Then he closed the iron box and locked it. With a click, it seemed that it was dusty with those memories. Never open it again. Song Lishu said goodbye to the hut, then closed the door and left. When the bus stops at the station, song Lishu jumps out of the car and goes to the direction of Huo''s home. Suddenly, someone behind him calls him. She turned her head and saw Nie Ziyu in sportswear and Bluetooth headset running towards her. Ran to her in front of Nie Ziyu took off the headset, showing a smile: "you just came back?" Song Lishu was a little surprised: "Dr. Nie, how do you..." Nie Ziyu explained with a smile: "I live not far from here. I had some food at noon, so I went out for a run in the afternoon. I didn''t expect to see you get off the bus suddenly." Song Lishu asked, "Dr. Nie, didn''t you go to work today?" "It''s a day off." Nie Ziyu pointed forward: "we said while walking." "Good." Song Lishu and Nie Ziyu walked side by side. Along the way, they chatted. Nie Ziyu talked about the interesting things in the hospital, which made song Lishu laugh. Unknowingly, he had already arrived at Huo''s house. Song Lishu stopped and showed a little embarrassed smile: "Dr. Nie, I''m here. I''m sorry, I can''t invite you in for tea." Nie Ziyu looked down at Song Lishu and jokingly said, "it doesn''t matter. Next time you go to the hospital for review, I''ll treat you to tea." Song Lishu couldn''t help but smile. Did not find, at this time is a pair of deep eyes, firmly locked them. Huo Baiyuan stood at the door, looking at Song Lishu by the road, standing with a man. Huo Baiyuan narrowed his eyes, and a cold light passed from the bottom of his eyes. It''s him again. The last time I drove song Lishu back, it seems that he was the same man. So, what''s the relationship between him and song Lishu? Two people stand on the roadside, Nie Ziyu eyes gently looking at Song Lishu, with a smile on the lips one by one, also don''t know what to say. Song Lishu raised his hand, gently pulled his hair behind his ears, and suddenly burst into a smile, which made his eyes curved into crescent moon, and even his eyebrows were tinged with a trace of coquettishness. Huo Baiyuan''s face sank in an instant, and his expression seemed to be uncomfortable. "Dr. Nie, I''ll go back first." Song Lishu waved goodbye to Nie Ziyu. Chapter 930 Huo Baiyuan twisted his eyebrows and stared at the screen for a long time. Finally, he pressed the button to connect. The soft voice of a woman came over the phone. "Bai Yuan, I''m back." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Dr. Nie, I''ll go back first." On the roadside, song Lishu waved goodbye to Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu nodded with a smile: "goodbye to our hospital." "Good." Song Lishu turns to leave and walks into the door of Huo''s house. Back in the room, she suddenly felt a little tired and couldn''t lift her strength. She simply went to bed. I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings. Song Lishu weakly raises his hand, touches the mobile phone, and picks it up. It''s the alarm clock. It''s time for dinner, and the sky outside the window has darkened. Song Lishu got up from the bed and left the room. She went downstairs and saw Huo Baiyuan sitting at the dining table. Song Lishu suddenly stopped his steps and widened his eyes. Since she moved here, Huo Baiyuan has never had a meal on the first floor. She knew that Huo Baiyuan didn''t want to have dinner with her. But today how can It seems that he noticed the existence of song Lishu. Huo Baiyuan gently raised his eyes and glanced at Song Lishu. He only had one eye, then he looked away and said nothing. Song Lishu lowered his head and approached with careful steps. While observing Huo Baiyuan''s face, he gently opened his chair and sat down in fear. She straightened up, the whole person became extremely stiff, awkward, uncomfortable, clenched the chopsticks, only put a little dish in front of her, put it in her mouth, chewed it gently and slowly, trying not to make a sound. "Jiang NianWei is back." Huo Baiyuan''s cold voice suddenly broke the silence. Song Lishu was so scared that he almost lost his chopsticks. Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes, stared at Song Lishu coldly, and said, "do you know who Jiang NianWei is?" Song Lishu nodded his head. How could she not know? Huo Baiyuan twisted his eyebrows and stared at the screen for a long time. Finally, he pressed the button to connect. The soft voice of a woman came over the phone. "Bai Yuan, I''m back." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Dr. Nie, I''ll go back first." On the roadside, song Lishu waved goodbye to Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu nodded with a smile: "goodbye to our hospital." "Good." Song Lishu turns to leave and walks into the door of Huo''s house. Back in the room, she suddenly felt a little tired and couldn''t lift her strength. She simply went to bed. I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings. Song Lishu weakly raises his hand, touches the mobile phone, and picks it up. It''s the alarm clock. It''s time for dinner, and the sky outside the window has darkened. Song Lishu got up from the bed and left the room. She went downstairs and saw Huo Baiyuan sitting at the dining table. Song Lishu suddenly stopped his steps and widened his eyes. Since she moved here, Huo Baiyuan has never had a meal on the first floor. She knew that Huo Baiyuan didn''t want to have dinner with her. But today how can It seems that he noticed the existence of song Lishu. Huo Baiyuan gently raised his eyes and glanced at Song Lishu. He only had one eye, then he looked away and said nothing. Song Lishu lowered his head and approached with careful steps. While observing Huo Baiyuan''s face, he gently opened his chair and sat down in fear. Chapter 931 Song Lishu went back with the cake. From a distance, he saw a lot of luxury cars parked at the door of the Huo family''s house. There were lots of people at the door. The servants were busy welcoming the guests into the hall. Song Lishu deliberately went to the edge of the green forest and went back to the West villa by a path, trying not to be developed by the people there. Back in the room, song Lishu put the cake on a low table and sat on the ground. The curtain was drawn half way, and there was no light outside. Song Lishu''s figure fell into a dark place. Carefully open the box, beautiful cake presented in front of you, the butter rabbit on it is lifelike. Song Lishu can still hear the melodious music of the main house, a lot of laughter, noisy and noisy, only she sits alone in this dark room, death spread like a vine wantonly, here is like an endless abyss, like a corner where the sun never shines, like a wilderness forgotten by everyone. Song Lishu put in a candle and lit the flame. The flickering candle reflected her lonely face. She looked up at the opposite side. After waiting for a while, she couldn''t wait for someone to make a wish. She blew out the candle again. The faint starlight dissipated in an instant, and the darkness swallowed her up again. Said, she did not know, last birthday, Huo Baiyuan in the end made what kind of wish. Song Lishu pulled out the candle, picked up the plastic knife, pulled the corners of his lips toward the empty face, and slowly said, "I''ll cut it." She cut the cake, cut the lovely rabbit into the plate, and then put it in the opposite position. Then, she took another piece and put it in front of her. Looking at the empty face, song Lishu showed a pale smile and gently said: "happy birthday, ah yuan." She scooped a spoonful of cake and put it into her mouth, only to find that the cake was not sweet, but bitter on the tip of her tongue. A few days later, it''s Huo Baiyuan''s birthday. I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. Close your eyes, the last birthday with Huo Baiyuan, as if it happened yesterday, it was her first birthday with Huo Baiyuan, it should be the only one. Although song Lishu stayed alone in this villa, he was still able to enjoy the atmosphere of the Huo family. As in previous years, when it comes to Huo Baiyuan''s birthday, the Huo family has to prepare several days in advance, purchase goods, dress up the banquet hall, and formulate guest invitation letters. Every birthday of Huo Baiyuan is luxurious and grand. Only last year, she lived in that small room with her, surrounded by a cake bought in a dessert shop, but she was not willing to eat it. But Huo Baiyuan at that time, it seemed that he had never had such a happy birthday. In the early morning, song Lishu woke up early, could clearly hear the noise outside, turned on his mobile phone and looked at the date on the screen. Today is Huo Baiyuan''s birthday. There is so much noise outside. It must be that the main house is preparing for the next birthday party. Song Lishu got up and went downstairs. As soon as she got to the door, a servant suddenly stopped her way, as if she had come to guard her. The servant said coldly, "the young master has ordered you to stay here today. You are not allowed to go there." Huo Baiyuan doesn''t want to take her to his birthday party. Of course she knows. What qualifications does she have? Song Lishu said softly, "I''m not going there. I just want to go out and come back soon." The servant looked at her suspiciously. Chapter 932 Have dinner and walk out of the restaurant. Jiang NianWei looks at Huo Baiyuan walking in front of her. She trots two steps to catch up and puts her hand into Huo Baiyuan''s palm. The movements are natural and skillful, which she used to do in the past. This time, Huo Baiyuan stopped and looked at Jiang NianWei. Jiang NianWei smiles at Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan didn''t have any expression. He released Jiang NianWei''s hand and continued to walk forward. Jiang NianWei was stunned. She thought Huo Baiyuan was still angry and caught up with him. She muttered: "I''ve been trying to coax you just now. When can you stop being angry?" Huo Baiyuan did not speak. Jiang NianWei couldn''t stand it. She suddenly grabbed the man and said angrily, "why do you keep showing me your face? Even if I went abroad, I''ll come back now. I told you before that I''ll come back soon. Let you wait for me." Jiang NianWei has been pampered since she was a child. She accidentally makes Huo Baiyuan angry. She softens her attitude and says two good words, and Huo Baiyuan is too lazy to care about her. But this time, she was so low-key many times, Huo Baiyuan still calm face, completely do not eat her. "So you can leave without saying goodbye?" Huo Baiyuan turns his head and stares at Jiang NianWei coldly. His eyebrows are twisted up, and his handsome face is already a little irritated: "when I get to the airport, I just tell me that you are going to study abroad. Waiting for you? Why do you take it for granted that I will wait for you? " "It has always been my dream to study abroad," Jiang explained "So your dreams are more important than mine, right?" Jiang NianWei opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Huo Baiyuan sneered: "for your dream, you can abandon me here at any time. Who knows if there will be another time. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next week, maybe next month, you will call me again and tell me that you are at the airport, and you will leave me again." Jiang NianWei bit her lip and stared at Huo Baiyuan with her wronged eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Huo Baiyuan turned around, went to the car, opened the door: "I''ll take you home first." Jiang NianWei got into the car without saying a word. The car stopped at the door of Jiang''s house. Jiang NianWei didn''t get off the car. Looking at the man beside her, she asked, "Bai Yuan, can we meet again tomorrow?" Huo Baiyuan held the steering wheel in one hand, always looked ahead and did not speak. Jiang NianWei is not depressed: "I''ll call you again." With that, she opened the door and got off. Jiang NianWei knows that it''s really her fault to leave without saying goodbye. It''s normal for Huo Baiyuan to be angry for such a long time, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she coaxes her more times, Huo Baiyuan will always forgive her. Back to Huo''s house. Huo Baiyuan just walked into the gate, and Qin Miao, sitting on the sofa in the hall, stood up. "You''re back at last." Huo Baiyuan looked at Qin Miao and asked, "what''s the matter with coming so late?" Qin Miao went to Huo Baiyuan and handed him a document: "have a look." Huo Baiyuan opens the document and is surprised to see that there are several photos inside. The photos show Huo Yijun and a woman. They don''t have any intimacy. They just eat in the restaurant normally. Huo Baiyuan, the woman in the photo, has seen the daughter of the Shu family. Qin Miao said: "I found that the second young master has been trying to get close to miss Shu recently. Last time, he sent a lot of things to Shu''s home." Chapter 933 Huo Baiyuan narrowed his cold eyes slightly. Qin Miao said: "the first step of the second young master is to destroy your marriage with the Shu family. The second step is to get close to miss Shu. The purpose is very clear. If the second young master really gets the support of the Shu family..." What the consequences mean is self-evident. Huo Baiyuan closed the document with a slap, raised his eyes, and stared at the front with evil eyes. He didn''t speak. The next day, Huo Baiyuan just finished a meeting, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He immediately turned to his mobile phone, and the caller ID was Jiang NianWei. After connecting, the woman''s voice with a smile came from that end: "Bai Yuan, are you busy? Let''s have dinner together in the evening. Let''s go to the western restaurant we used to go to. " Huo Baiyuan face expressionless refusal: "I have dinner party in the evening." "OK..." Jiang NianWei''s voice dropped obviously: "are you really socializing, or are you looking for an excuse to refuse me?" "It''s a real party." Hearing this, Jiang NianWei laughed again: "the day after tomorrow? You must be free the day after tomorrow "Say it again." Huo Baiyuan quickly hung up. Out of the hall, the car itself waiting at the door. Qin Miao opens the door and Huo Baiyuan stoops to get on the bus. The sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine. The car stopped at a place of entertainment. The attendant ran out to meet him, took Huo Baiyuan and Qin Miao to the box on the third floor, and opened the door of the box. The box, which was originally noisy, became silent for a moment. With more than a dozen eyes looking at the door, a group of men in suits and shoes immediately stood up from the sofa and went to meet Huo Baiyuan. "Master Huo, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time." "Come on, you''ll get three penalties for being late." On the other side. Song Lishu had dinner and read for a while in his room. The sky outside the window was completely dark. She closed the book slowly and went to the French window. She could only see the stars in the dark. So late, she has not heard Huo Baiyuan back. Did you go out to dinner with Jiang NianWei again? In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Jiang NianWei is back, and Huo Baiyuan naturally wants to make up with her. Song Lishu didn''t think about it any more. He turned back to the bed and lay down. He turned off the light and closed his eyes to sleep. After sleeping for half a day, song Lishu suddenly woke up from the heat. She felt thirsty, and the cup at the head of the bed was empty. She simply got up, got out of bed and walked out of the room. The lamp on the first floor is dark. Looking down, it looks like a huge abyss. At this time, the servants have already gone to have a rest. Song Lishu didn''t turn on the light, but by a little light on the second floor, he fumbled downstairs, went into the kitchen, took out pure water from the refrigerator and poured it into the cup. She Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul. At this time, a bang came from behind. Song Lishu was so scared that he turned his head and saw that the door was suddenly pushed open. A slender figure rushed in and fell to the ground with a staggering thump. "Young master!" With an anxious call, another figure ran into the hall. Song Lishu reaches out to turn on the lamp, and the light instantly dispels the darkness. Then he sees that the figure on the ground is Huo Baiyuan, and the one squatting on the side is Qin Miao. Qin Miao raised his head, his eyes narrowed by the sudden light. It took him a long time to notice the existence of song Lishu. Chapter 934 Just like a person in my heart, that person is afraid of thunder, he must be in such a thunderous weather, accompanied by her side. But who is that man? Why can''t he remember! Seeing that Huo Baiyuan''s appearance was not right, Luo Changchuan stroked his shoulder and asked, "Baiyuan, are you ok?" Huo Baiyuan covered his head, squatted down a little bit, and curled up his body tightly like a child without panic. "My head..." Luo Changchuan asked in a hurry: "does the head hurt again?" Since Huo Baiyuan came back half a year after his disappearance, he has been suffering from headache from time to time. He went to the hospital for examination. He only said that his head had been hit and he had recovered, and there was no way to treat it. In the dark room, lightning, like a sharp sword, came in from the window. With the roaring thunder, people''s ears were numb, and the wind was whistling. A figure on the bed trembled violently. Song Lishu clenched the quilt corner with his hand and buried his head in the quilt tightly. Every thunder seemed to split into her body. There was a crash of rain outside the window, but the thunder didn''t stop. In a dark room where lightning strikes, song Lishu''s body rolls down from the bed. She almost climbs to the front of the wardrobe, opens the door, and shakes out a man''s shirt. Holding the shirt, she climbed back to the bed, curled up and hid herself in the quilt. She held the shirt tightly in her arms until she smelled the faint breath of Huo Baiyuan. Song Lishu closed his eyes and heard the storm. It was dark, as if he had returned to the hut. Huo Baiyuan held her firmly in his arms and said to her gently, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll protect you." Every lightning and thunder weather, I will accompany you. Late at night, the storm finally stopped. Huo Baiyuan was lying on the sofa with one hand on his eyebrows. His face turned pale and his chest heaved with heavy breathing. Song Lishu laid the clothes on the bed and folded them neatly. When they lived in a small room before, she did the same for Huo Baiyuan. After the clothes were folded, they were put into the wardrobe by song Lishu. It''s sunny in the morning. In the afternoon, it becomes overcast and cloudy. Before the summer rainstorm, it always feels very hot and dry. Huo Baiyuan finished a meeting, walked out of Huo''s door and got on the bus. He leaned back and pinched his tired eyebrows. The car didn''t drive in the direction of the Huo family. Ten minutes later, it stopped in front of a small western style building. Huo Baiyuan got out of the car and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened and a handsome man appeared. Luo Changchuan said with a smile to Huo Baiyuan, "why did you come here suddenly?" Huo Baiyuan raised the document in his hand: "it''s about the project." Luo Changchuan immediately welcomed Huo Baiyuan into the house. Huo Baiyuan sat down on the sofa. Luo Changchuan made him a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I read your column in the magazine. You can really pretend!" He refers to a few questions about song Lishu in the interview, which Huo Baiyuan answered very well and did the play well. Huo Baiyuan threw a cold eye at Luo Changchuan and didn''t say anything. Huo Baiyuan raised the document in his hand: "it''s about the project." Luo Changchuan immediately welcomed Huo Baiyuan into the house. Huo Baiyuan sat down on the sofa. Luo Changchuan made him a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I read your column in the magazine. You can really pretend!" Chapter 935 The woman subconsciously looks upstairs. Song Lishu immediately dodges into the dead corner to avoid being found by the people downstairs. The woman smiles: "you and the big young grandmother''s sentiment is very good." Huo Baiyuan didn''t speak, and there was no emotion on his cold face. Song Lishu leaned against the corner of the wall, covering his fast beating heart. At this time, there are two servants, chatting while carrying cleaning tools through the corridor. "I said, why did the young master suddenly let her move here? It turned out that there was an outsider coming to the house, and the young master was helping." "Of course, that''s the reason. Do you think the young master has changed his mind? He hates her so much. He''s almost depressed to stay under the same roof with her." When the two servants entered a room, their voices became weaker. No one found song Lishu hidden in the corner. Song Lishu''s long eyelashes trembled twice, and his hand covering his chest slowly dropped down. His heart, which had been beating fast, seemed to be silent in an instant. No wonder She also wondered how Huo Baiyuan suddenly asked her to move back to the main house. Originally... Originally because of this Song Lishu has a sense of self-knowledge. Of course, she knows that Huo Baiyuan''s sudden move back will not be due to any feelings or pity for her. But, really clear the reason, song Lishu still can''t help feeling sad. The interview didn''t end until noon, and the staff left Huo''s house with things. The next day, they showed up again. In addition to the interview, they also took some pictures for Huo Baiyuan. No one would regret a piece of cake for such a grand birthday party. Overhead lights lit up, laughter filled the hall again. Huo Baiyuan pressed his temple and looked at the cake in the corner. Did he just hallucinate? But who is the woman who is walking towards him with the cake? Song Lishu ate most of the cake by herself. She didn''t stop until she felt sick. No one had touched the cake on the opposite side. She put the cake back in the box and put it in the refrigerator. After Huo Baiyuan''s birthday party, the Huo family regained its former tranquility. A few days later, a servant knocked on the door of song Lishu''s room. The servant''s face seemed to be a little angry. Indignant, he said to song Lishu, "the young master asked you to move back to the main house." Song Lishu''s eyes brightened for a moment. Huo Baiyuan asked her to move back? Why? Looking at the stunned song Lishu, the servant impatiently urged: "hurry up, don''t delay." Song Lishu suddenly stood up from the bedside. She moved to the villa alone, and back to the Huo family''s home alone, with rooms arranged in the deepest part of the corridor, even close to the storeroom. Along the way, the servants stopped their work and made no secret of pointing at Song Lishu. "Why is she back?" "It''s said that it''s the order of the young master." "What is the young master thinking?" "It''s really bad luck. I feel sick when I see her. I don''t want to wait on her. Who likes to go who goes!" Song Lishu walked back to her room step by step, as if she could still hear those sounds reverberating in her ears. She sat beside the bed, and suddenly felt that it was no different to move here from there. It was better to stay alone in the villa there. Song Lishu walked back to her room step by step, as if she could still hear those sounds reverberating in her ears. She sat beside the bed, and suddenly felt that it was no different to move here from there. It was better to stay alone in the villa there. Chapter 936 Luo Changchuan about see two eyes, low voice line way: "heard that your brother began to contact the Shu family?" Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes and looked at Qin Miao. Qin Miao lowered his head and said, "it''s Mr. Luo I contacted." Huo Baiyuan put down the milk and stood up: "go to my room." Luo Changchuan nodded, stood up and followed Huo Baiyuan upstairs. Entering the room, Qin Miao locked the door. Huo Baiyuan sat down on the sofa and raised his eyebrows to look at Luo Changchuan Luo Changchuan also sat down opposite and said with a smile, "you must know that I have a good idea?" Huo Baiyuan posture lazy back: "no way, you will not come to me." Looking at Huo Baiyuan, Luo Changchuan said slowly: "marriage with the Shu family is the biggest chip to win. Your brother obviously understands this, so he ruined your marriage and rushed to get close to miss Shu. What we have to do now is to stop your brother first, and then restore the relationship between you and the Shu family. In fact, Miss Shu has always liked you, and it should not be difficult for her to continue to marry you. " Huo Baiyuan twisted his brows and suddenly sneered: "are you crazy? Now that I am married, how can I continue to marry the Shu family? " Luo Changchuan held his hand and said, "divorce first." Huo Baiyuan was gloomy: "at the beginning, she was forced to marry because of the pressure of public opinion. Now it''s not so easy to divorce." "All right." Luo Changchuan seemed to shake his head regretfully: "there is only one way left." Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes and looked at Luo Changchuan: "what can I do?" Luo Changchuan word by word, clearly said: "the way is... Let song Lishu die." Qin Miao, who is always standing beside him, looks obviously surprised. He immediately turns his head and looks at Luo Changchuan inconceivably. He didn''t expect that he would say so. In the clinic of the hospital. Nie Ziyu is holding the inspection report of song Lishu. After reading it for a while, he puts down the report, looks at the opposite song Lishu and says, "can you accept the chemotherapy in the later stage?" Song Lishu clenched his hand: "is it becoming serious?" Nie Ziyu quickly comforted: "don''t be nervous. I just think that taking medicine all the time is not the way. It''s time to try other treatments." Song Lishu slowly lowered his head. Chemotherapy. Hearing this word, it''s impossible to say you''re not afraid. Nie Ziyu noticed her uneasy mood and said, "it''s OK. I don''t mean to let you have chemotherapy immediately. Let''s take our time." Song Lishu pulled out a far fetched smile: "thank you, Dr. Nie." Song Lishu left the clinic, took a few bottles of medicine for the new treatment, carried them in his hand, and waited for the bus at the bus stop with the big sun. Back at Huo''s house, she went to the second floor. When she passed Huo Baiyuan''s room, she suddenly heard her name coming from it. Subconsciously, she stopped and looked at the closed door. I just heard the voice of Huo Baiyuan. "Let song Lishu die?" Then there was another man''s voice. "That''s right." In the room, Luo Changchuan leans on the sofa, cocks up his legs and says with a smile, "as long as song Lishu dies, you are not divorced, but widowed. Isn''t it normal to marry a new wife after widowed?" Qin Miao, who didn''t speak all the time, said to one side: "how can a person let her say that she will die?" Chapter 937 Luo Changchuan suddenly laughed: "Qin tezhu, I didn''t expect you to be so naive, a person, of course, can let her say die, as long as the use of small means." Qin Miao can''t speak any more. He turns his eyes to see Huo Baiyuan, but he sees that the man''s indifferent face doesn''t have a trace of emotion. It seems that he is talking about his wife''s life and death. To him, it''s just like talking about what to eat for lunch, which makes him feel nothing. "What means?" Huo Baiyuan narrowed his cold eyes slightly: "kidnapping? murder? Create an accident? " Luo Changchuan nodded: "what you said is indeed the most common and convenient method, but... We must not use it. You also know that it was your younger brother who set a trap for you to marry song Lishu. He died only one year after he married you. Your younger brother will try his best to find out the truth. No matter how perfect the murder is, it can''t even have a flaw. If your brother finds any clues, and combined with the power of public opinion, the charge of murdering your wife is on your head, we will really lose! " Huo Baiyuan raised his eyebrows: "so?" Luo Changchuan sighed: "so, the most difficult thing now is how to let song Lishu die naturally, and it has nothing to do with us. She is really a difficult obstacle to kick away..." Outside the door, song Lishu''s face was bloodless, and she tightly held the bag of medicine in her hand. She stood here stupidly, listening to how Huo Baiyuan discussed with others and killed her in the room. Marriage with the Shu family is the only way for him to win the inheritance. But she became the biggest obstacle to his success. She can''t exist, she has to disappear in the most proper way, that is... Death. Song Lishu almost didn''t know how she came back to her room. She stood in the empty room. She was in a daze. All the things in it didn''t belong to her. She didn''t belong here and didn''t belong to this position. Standing in a daze for a long time, until there is a breeze blowing in from the window, from her cheek, she seems to finally find a trace of consciousness. Song Lishu turned his head and looked out the window at the hot sun. What a nice day. But song Lishu suddenly felt tired, unprecedentedly tired. Even breathing was a burden. He didn''t know what situation he was in and what he was doing. Everything seemed meaningless. She lowered her eyes, staring at the bag of medicine still in her hand. She slowly turned around, walked into the bathroom, came to the toilet, and took out the bag. She can''t exist, she has to disappear in the most proper way, that is... Death. Song Lishu almost didn''t know how she came back to her room. She stood in the empty room. She was in a daze. All the things in it didn''t belong to her. She didn''t belong here and didn''t belong to this position. Standing in a daze for a long time, until there is a breeze blowing in from the window, from her cheek, she seems to finally find a trace of consciousness. Song Lishu turned his head and looked out the window at the hot sun. What a nice day. But song Lishu suddenly felt tired, unprecedentedly tired. Even breathing was a burden. He didn''t know what situation he was in and what he was doing. Everything seemed meaningless. She lowered her eyes, staring at the bag of medicine still in her hand. She slowly turned around, walked into the bathroom, came to the toilet, and took out the bag. Chapter 938 Have dinner and walk out of the restaurant. Jiang NianWei looks at Huo Baiyuan walking in front of her. She trots two steps to catch up and puts her hand into Huo Baiyuan''s palm. The movements are natural and skillful, which she used to do in the past. This time, Huo Baiyuan stopped and looked at Jiang NianWei. Jiang NianWei smiles at Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan didn''t have any expression. He released Jiang NianWei''s hand and continued to walk forward. Jiang NianWei was stunned. She thought Huo Baiyuan was still angry and caught up with him. She muttered: "I''ve been trying to coax you just now. When can you stop being angry?" Huo Baiyuan did not speak. Jiang NianWei couldn''t stand it. She suddenly grabbed the man and said angrily, "why do you keep showing me your face? Even if I went abroad, I''ll come back now. I told you before that I''ll come back soon. Let you wait for me." Jiang NianWei has been pampered since she was a child. She accidentally makes Huo Baiyuan angry. She softens her attitude and says two good words, and Huo Baiyuan is too lazy to care about her. But this time, she was so low-key many times, Huo Baiyuan still calm face, completely do not eat her. "So you can leave without saying goodbye?" Huo Baiyuan turns his head and stares at Jiang NianWei coldly. His eyebrows are twisted up, and his handsome face is already a little irritated: "when I get to the airport, I just tell me that you are going to study abroad. Waiting for you? Why do you take it for granted that I will wait for you? " It''s getting dark, the streets are neon and full of traffic. Beautiful music is flying in the restaurant. Jiang NianWei reaches out her slender fingers and fiddles with her long wavy hair. Without looking through the menu, she skillfully reports several dish names to the waiter, and then looks up at Huo Baiyuan. "You see, I remember your taste." This is the restaurant that she and Huo Baiyuan often come to. They order the same things every time. The waiter is leaving with the menu. Huo Baiyuan stopped him and said, "add another fish soup." Jiang NianWei holds her chin and stares at Huo Baiyuan with her tender eyes. She smiles very well and says slowly, "how are you doing this year when I''m not here?" There was no expression on Huo Baiyuan''s face: "it''s OK." Jiang NianWei looked at him and turned her lips. She was not happy: "you are still angry and blame me, aren''t you?" Huo Baiyuan didn''t speak. Jiang NianWei bit her lip and said wrongly, "if you are angry, why do you marry another woman? Do you know how sad I was to hear about your marriage as soon as I came back Huo Baiyuan looked up at her and said in a cold voice, "I said that if you dare to go, I will dare to marry someone else." Jiang NianWei lost her voice for a moment. She did leave without saying goodbye. After a moment''s silence, Jiang NianWei showed an extremely confident smile: "although I don''t know why you married you, I know that you must be forced. How can you look up to that kind of woman? The person you love most is me." Huo Baiyuan looked away and did not speak again. Soon, the waiter will serve the dishes, a bowl of white fish soup in the middle. Huo Baiyuan picked up the bowl, scooped out a few spoons of fish soup, and picked out the fish without bones, and then handed the bowl to Jiang NianWei. Jiang NianWei looked at the fish soup in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what it meant Huo Baiyuan looked at her and said, "don''t you like fish best?" Jiang NianWei suddenly laughed: "Bai Yuan, are you kidding me? I''m allergic to fish! " Huo Baiyuan''s hand was full of soup. Allergy? Chapter 939 How come now, it seems that we can''t do without him. In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of the month, the landlord called to urge the rent. Song Lishu took out the money he had saved before and went back to the small house. There are also her and Huo Baiyuan''s clothes and shoes, carrying the memories of her and Huo Baiyuan, so she has been renting the room and paid the landlord on time every month. Back in the humble hut, the things in it have not changed. There are still pots and pans on the stove. The shoes on the shoe rack are neatly arranged, and the remote control is placed at the head of the bed. It''s as if she and Huo Baiyuan are still living here. Song Lishu brings an iron box with her. She takes out two fake marriage certificates from her wardrobe and opens them. She is surprised to see a picture of her and Huo Baiyuan. The background is the uneven alley wall. The two people''s heads are leaning together, and they smile more brightly than the sun. She stretched out her hand and stroked Huo Baiyuan''s smile in the photo. For a moment, she was reluctant to move her eyes. Before, Huo Baiyuan would always smile at her like this. Now I can''t see it anymore. Song Lishu put the marriage certificate, ring and a bunch of photos into the iron box. Then he closed the iron box and locked it. With a click, it seemed that it was dusty with those memories. Never open it again. Song Lishu said goodbye to the hut, then closed the door and left. When the bus stops at the station, song Lishu jumps out of the car and goes to the direction of Huo''s home. Suddenly, someone behind him calls him. She turned her head and saw Nie Ziyu in sportswear and Bluetooth headset running towards her. Ran to her in front of Nie Ziyu took off the headset, showing a smile: "you just came back?" Song Lishu was a little surprised: "Dr. Nie, how do you..." Nie Ziyu explained with a smile: "I live not far from here. I had some food at noon, so I went out for a run in the afternoon. I didn''t expect to see you get off the bus suddenly." Just like a person in my heart, that person is afraid of thunder, he must be in such a thunderous weather, accompanied by her side. But who is that man? Why can''t he remember! Seeing that Huo Baiyuan''s appearance was not right, Luo Changchuan stroked his shoulder and asked, "Baiyuan, are you ok?" Huo Baiyuan covered his head, squatted down a little bit, and curled up his body tightly like a child without panic. "My head..." Luo Changchuan asked in a hurry: "does the head hurt again?" Since Huo Baiyuan came back half a year after his disappearance, he has been suffering from headache from time to time. He went to the hospital for examination. He only said that his head had been hit and he had recovered, and there was no way to treat it. In the dark room, lightning, like a sharp sword, came in from the window. With the roaring thunder, people''s ears were numb, and the wind was whistling. A figure on the bed trembled violently. Song Lishu clenched the quilt corner with his hand and buried his head in the quilt tightly. Every thunder seemed to split into her body. There was a crash of rain outside the window, but the thunder didn''t stop. In a dark room where lightning strikes, song Lishu''s body rolls down from the bed. She almost climbs to the front of the wardrobe, opens the door, and shakes out a man''s shirt. Song Lishu clenched the quilt corner with his hand and buried his head in the quilt tightly. Every thunder seemed to split into her body. There was a crash of rain outside the window, but the thunder didn''t stop. In a dark room where lightning strikes, song Lishu''s body rolls down from the bed. She almost climbs to the front of the wardrobe, opens the door, and shakes out a man''s shirt. Chapter 940 Song Lishu holds his arm and wants to stand up, but suddenly he is caught by his wrist. The woman looks at her with sharp eyes, as if she can see her inside and outside thoroughly. I don''t know why, under such fierce eyes, song Lishu felt a moment of fear in his heart, and even felt guilty. After staring at Song Lishu for a long time, the woman suddenly twisted her cold eyebrows: "what''s wrong with your body..." Song Lishu was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the woman could see her physical condition just by looking at her. "Did you go to the hospital?" The woman asked, "time is running out. Treat as soon as possible." Song Lishu immediately took back his wrist, stood up with great effort, said thanks in a hurry, turned around and ran to the door. Drilling into the car, song Lishu is still in shock, covering his chest and coughing twice. Who is that woman? Doctor? How can you see the abnormality of her body at a glance? Back at Huo''s home, song Lishu felt exhausted. Her body could not bear to toss. She fell on the bed, but she could not sleep. Even her bones were aching. She felt that she was falling into the swamp. Soon, she would be completely covered. After dinner, song Lishu had no appetite to eat. The sky outside the window was completely dark, and the room was also dark. Song Lishu lay on the bed, motionless, and could only feel how his body was corroded a little. The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings, and the light is flashing. Song Lishu weakly raises a hand, takes up the mobile phone and glances at it. It''s Nie Ziyu. This period of time, Nie Ziyu has been calling her, nothing more than let her go to the hospital for chemotherapy, even if not chemotherapy, also want to go to the hospital for re examination, continue to take medicine. She has no intention of treatment, re examination and taking medicine are wasted, so she has never been to the hospital, and she also shirks Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu''s call, song Lishu did not answer, she will be in the hands of inverted button, the screen light moment dark down. She thinks and thinks, as if the most sorry is Nie Ziyu, he has been actively want to let her live, but she gave up. Song Lishu didn''t know how she fell asleep, but she couldn''t sleep well all the time. She suddenly had a low fever in the middle of the night, but she didn''t even have the strength to move. She had to let herself burn all the time. She always had nightmares and was awakened and then attacked by nightmares. In the early morning, song Lishu was more conscious. She dragged her weak body to sit up from the bed. She was so thirsty and had a sore throat. The water cup at the head of the bed was empty. She reached for her glass, got out of bed and put on her shoes. She was so weak that her legs were as heavy as lead. Step by step, song Lishu went out of the room with a cup in one hand and a railing in the other. As soon as he got to the first floor, he was surprised to see Huo Baiyuan sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. At this time in the past, Huo Baiyuan would go to the company after breakfast, and song Lishu would not show up. She would not come downstairs until he left. It''s just that today she was confused and forgot the time. It seems that Huo Baiyuan raised his head and saw song Lishu. The bottom of his eyes cooled for a moment, and soon he looked away in disgust. Song Lishu''s scalp is numb. As soon as she sees Huo Baiyuan, she will remember how he planned her death that day outside the door. Chapter 941 Song Lishu grasped the water cup and turned pale. He quickly stepped back two steps. He tripped over his heel and sat down on the steps. He looked embarrassed. What is Huo Baiyuan thinking? What kind of way to make her die? murder? accident? Song Lishu felt as if he had become a prisoner and was on trial for death. Maybe, she will never see the sun tomorrow. Song Lishu didn''t drink any water, so he almost ran back to his room. She slumped on the cold ground, empty cup fell to one side, she held her head tightly with her hands, feeling that the torture in her heart was far greater than that in her body. Gradually into autumn, the weather began to cool. Song Lishu is lying on the bed, turning over the calendar on her mobile phone. One of her arms is as thin as a pole, covered with skin and bone, and has no meat at all. Her cheeks are deeply sunken, and her eyes are dark. The most obvious manifestation of the deterioration of the disease is that she has no appetite to eat. Sometimes she is hard stuffed and will be vomited out. Her body starts to ache inch by inch, which makes her almost unable to sleep. Her weight drops rapidly, and even her breathing is weak. Song Lishu''s eyes are fixed on a certain date in the calendar. It was her birthday, just a week later. Last year, before her birthday, Huo Baiyuan recovered his memory. It''s a pity that he didn''t live with him. This year... OK? It should be her last birthday. She wants to be happy and have a more meaningful life. On the eve of my birthday. The night has come quietly. Song Lishu sat by the bed, staring at the dark night outside the landing window. In fact, she couldn''t sit any more. Her thin body was shaky, as if she might fall down at any time, but she still stood upright. Song Lishu grasped the water cup and turned pale. He quickly stepped back two steps. He tripped over his heel and sat down on the steps. He looked embarrassed. What is Huo Baiyuan thinking? What kind of way to make her die? murder? accident? Song Lishu felt as if he had become a prisoner and was on trial for death. Maybe, she will never see the sun tomorrow. Song Lishu didn''t drink any water, so he almost ran back to his room. She slumped on the cold ground, empty cup fell to one side, she held her head tightly with her hands, feeling that the torture in her heart was far greater than that in her body. Gradually into autumn, the weather began to cool. Song Lishu is lying on the bed, turning over the calendar on her mobile phone. One of her arms is as thin as a pole, covered with skin and bone, and has no meat at all. Her cheeks are deeply sunken, and her eyes are dark. The most obvious manifestation of the deterioration of the disease is that she has no appetite to eat. Sometimes she is hard stuffed and will be vomited out. Her body starts to ache inch by inch, which makes her almost unable to sleep. Her weight drops rapidly, and even her breathing is weak. Song Lishu''s eyes are fixed on a certain date in the calendar. It was her birthday, just a week later. Last year, before her birthday, Huo Baiyuan recovered his memory. It''s a pity that he didn''t live with him. This year... OK? It should be her last birthday. She wants to be happy and have a more meaningful life. On the eve of my birthday. The night has come quietly. Song Lishu sat by the bed, staring at the dark night outside the landing window. In fact, she couldn''t sit any more. Her thin body was shaky, as if she might fall down at any time, but she still stood upright. Chapter 942 Luo Changchuan about see two eyes, low voice line way: "heard that your brother began to contact the Shu family?" Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes and looked at Qin Miao. Qin Miao lowered his head and said, "it''s Mr. Luo I contacted." Huo Baiyuan put down the milk and stood up: "go to my room." Luo Changchuan nodded, stood up and followed Huo Baiyuan upstairs. Entering the room, Qin Miao locked the door. Huo Baiyuan sat down on the sofa and raised his eyebrows to look at Luo Changchuan Luo Changchuan also sat down opposite and said with a smile, "you must know that I have a good idea?" Huo Baiyuan posture lazy back: "no way, you will not come to me." Looking at Huo Baiyuan, Luo Changchuan said slowly: "marriage with the Shu family is the biggest chip to win. Your brother obviously understands this, so he ruined your marriage and rushed to get close to miss Shu. What we have to do now is to stop your brother first, and then restore the relationship between you and the Shu family. In fact, Miss Shu has always liked you, and it should not be difficult for her to continue to marry you. " Huo Baiyuan twisted his brows and suddenly sneered: "are you crazy? Now that I am married, how can I continue to marry the Shu family? " Luo Changchuan held his hand and said, "divorce first." Huo Baiyuan was gloomy: "at the beginning, she was forced to marry because of the pressure of public opinion. Now it''s not so easy to divorce." "All right." Luo Changchuan seemed to shake his head regretfully: "there is only one way left." Huo Baiyuan raised his eyes and looked at Luo Changchuan: "what can I do?" Luo Changchuan word by word, clearly said: "the way is... Let song Lishu die." After entering the room, song Lishu puts Huo Baiyuan on the bed. He has exhausted his strength, sweating heavily, and his legs are weak. He can hardly stand. Huo Baiyuan tried his best to lift up and walk. He had been pulling at his collar with his hands. He looked very uncomfortable. Song Lishu sits down beside the bed, reaches out his hand, unties Huo Baiyuan''s tie and puts it aside. Then he unties his shirt button. The collar is wide open, revealing the man''s chest stained with sweat. Huo Baiyuan''s breathing was smooth at last. Song Lishu took a towel and dried the sweat on Huo Baiyuan''s chest. Then he took off his shoes and put his quilt on his stomach to avoid getting cold. Do all this well, song Lishu is ready to leave. As soon as she turned around, her arm was caught suddenly. She turned to see that Huo Baiyuan was holding her, but her eyes were still closed. His thin lips moved slightly twice, as if he was saying something. Song Lishu couldn''t hear it clearly, so he came closer and heard the man shout vaguely: "ah Shu... Ah Shu..." Song Lishu''s heart suddenly jumped and his towel fell to the ground. He... What''s his name? Calling her? Song Lishu looks at Huo Baiyuan inconceivably and sees that he is still drunk. He murmurs like a nightmare: "ah Shu... Sorry..." He''s apologizing to her? How could he apologize to her? Song Lishu asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you?" The man has no reaction, his mouth still seems to whisper this sorry. Song Lishu soon understood that she slowly sat down on the bed, stretched out a hand, stroked the man '' What''s wrong with him? Chapter 943 Qin Miao was surprised. He didn''t expect that song Lishu would be on the first floor. Song Lishu put it in the cup, ran to the door and squatted down beside Huo Baiyuan. A pungent smell of wine rushed to the forehead. Huo Baiyuan''s face was red and his eyebrows were twisted. He looked very uncomfortable. Song Lishu asked Qin Miao, "what''s the matter?" Qin Miao explained: "there is a salary at night. The young master drinks too much." "Help him in first." Song Lishu helps Qin Miao to lift Huo Baiyuan on the ground and sit on the sofa. Huo Baiyuan was paralyzed, leaning against the sofa, raised his head and breathed heavily. Song Lishu ran out of the kitchen, took a towel and dipped it in water. Then he ran over and sat down beside the sofa. He gently wiped the thin sweat on Huo Baiyuan''s forehead with a towel. Qin Miao stood beside him, staring at Song Lishu''s meticulous care of Huo Baiyuan, and the whole person was stunned. Song Lishu raised his head and happened to run into Qin Miao''s eyes. He suddenly became embarrassed: "that... I''ll take care of him, and you''ll go back and have a rest early." Qin Miao recovered and nodded: "please." "Nothing." Qin Miao takes another look at Huo Baiyuan, puts down his coat, turns around and walks out of the door. On the sofa, Huo Baiyuan seems to feel uncomfortable. He raises his hand and violently tears off his neck tie. The next second, he is ready to take off his clothes. Song Lishu immediately grabbed his hand and said, "you are sweating. If you take off your clothes, you will freeze." I don''t know if he heard song Lishu''s voice. Huo Baiyuan slowly opened his eyes. Under his long eyelashes, his pupils were lax and confused. After staring at Song Lishu for a long time, he suddenly frowned: "song... Song Lishu?" Song Lishu nodded: "it''s me." Huo Baiyuan narrowed his cold eyes slightly. Qin Miao said: "the first step of the second young master is to destroy your marriage with the Shu family. The second step is to get close to miss Shu. The purpose is very clear. If the second young master really gets the support of the Shu family..." What the consequences mean is self-evident. Huo Baiyuan closed the document with a slap, raised his eyes, and stared at the front with evil eyes. He didn''t speak. The next day, Huo Baiyuan just finished a meeting, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He immediately turned to his mobile phone, and the caller ID was Jiang NianWei. After connecting, the woman''s voice with a smile came from that end: "Bai Yuan, are you busy? Let''s have dinner together in the evening. Let''s go to the western restaurant we used to go to. " Huo Baiyuan face expressionless refusal: "I have dinner party in the evening." "OK..." Jiang NianWei''s voice dropped obviously: "are you really socializing, or are you looking for an excuse to refuse me?" "It''s a real party." Hearing this, Jiang NianWei laughed again: "the day after tomorrow? You must be free the day after tomorrow "Say it again." Huo Baiyuan quickly hung up. Out of the hall, the car itself waiting at the door. Qin Miao opens the door and Huo Baiyuan stoops to get on the bus. The sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine. The car stopped at a place of entertainment. The attendant ran out to meet him, took Huo Baiyuan and Qin Miao to the box on the third floor, and opened the door of the box. The box, which was originally noisy, became silent for a moment. With more than a dozen eyes looking at the door, a group of men in suits and shoes immediately stood up from the sofa and went to meet Huo Baiyuan. "Master Huo, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time." "Come on, you''ll get three penalties for being late." On the other side. Chapter 944 They sat down at the table. Song Li put a chopstick of carrots into the man''s bowl and tried to persuade him not to be picky. The man asked Qu Baba to take a small mouthful and spit it out. Then he began to play helpless and said that if he didn''t eat it, he would not eat it. Song Lishu showed a helpless but spoiled smile, but there was no way. The TV was turned on. I didn''t know what was playing inside. The fan page on my head was creaking. Song Lishu took a bath and came out from the bathroom. His hair was still wet and stuck on his neck. Suddenly, the man rushed over and held song Lishu in his arms. His head was buried in his neck socket. He greedily absorbed her breath and could not help saying good fragrance. Song Lishu pushed him and scolded him shamelessly. At this time, the man slowly raised his head. Suddenly, he twisted his head and looked straight at Huo Baiyuan. Seems to be aware of the existence of Huo Baiyuan, the man sent song Lishu away, turned around, step by step toward the direction of Huo Baiyuan, impartial, straight stand in front of Huo Baiyuan. Looking at the man in front of him, seeing his face gradually clear, showing a handsome face, Huo Baiyuan''s heart seemed to stop in an instant, because he found that this man was himself. The man who quarrels with song Lishu, laughs with song Lishu, and embraces song Lishu sweetly is himself. It''s himself from the beginning to the end! Huo Baiyuan suddenly felt his legs softened, and he fell to the ground, as if he had lost his soul. Qin Miao didn''t know what happened, so he grabbed Huo Bai''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master? What''s the matter? " Huo Baiyuan suddenly put his hand around his head. Those fragments in his mind, finally formed a complete picture. He remembered He finally remembered! He thought of his car accident and woke up in the hospital. He saw song Lishu for the first time. He remembered that he would not let go of song Lishu and called her Jiang NianWei. He remembered how he was arguing to go home with her. He remembered song Lishu and took him to see a doctor. He remembered that he had stuck to Song Li book all day and all night. He was afraid that she would abandon him. Even if she only went out for a short time, he was so anxious that he was about to cry. He remembered that he asked song Lishu to call him a yuan. He remembered that he was going to marry song Lishu and thought that he could live a lifetime. He remembered that song Lishu took him to the stall at the entrance of the alley and bought two fake marriage certificates. He remembered that song Lishu had given him a cheap ring. He thought of the hot summer night. He and song Lishu were lying on the bed, embracing each other. The fan above his head creaked. He took the fan to fight mosquitoes for her. He finally remembered that the woman who was holding the cake for him and wishing him a happy birthday was song Lishu. He remembered that he and song Lishu leaned together and tasted the little cake. He felt that there was nothing more delicious than this cake in the world. He thought of song Lishu''s love of fish and song Lishu''s fear of thunder. He held her and said he would protect her forever. He remembered that he was walking on the beach at night with song Lishu on his back. Song Lishu leaned on his back and asked him if all this was a dream? He told her that even if it was a dream, after waking up, he still loved her and would stay with her. But when he woke up, he forgot all about her. How could he forget? Chapter 945 How could he forget? The best time I''ve ever spent in this small rental house. There is no conspiracy, no struggle, no disguise, no hypocrisy. For more than 20 years, it seems that only here can he really live. But... He forgot her. Huo Baiyuan tightly covered his eyes, lowered his head, and suddenly sobbed like a child, with tears seeping through his fingers. Qin Miao stares at Huo Baiyuan in amazement. He doesn''t understand how Huo Baiyuan suddenly becomes like this. He can only test carefully. "Young master..." All of a sudden, Huo Baiyuan grabbed Qin Miao''s wrist like a straw. He raised his head and looked at Qin Miao with a pair of red and sincere eyes. His voice was hoarse and he asked: "where is song Lishu? Where is her grave? " Qin Miao was stunned. There was no time to react. It''s clear that he didn''t care about song Lishu''s future, and he asked him to bury song Lishu anywhere. Why did you suddenly ask about song Lishu''s cemetery? Seeing that Qin Miao didn''t reply, Huo Baiyuan''s eyes seemed to be dripping with blood. He yelled, "I ask you where she is!" Night has been deep, cold moonlight pouring down, a burst of autumn wind with a piercing chill, branches were blown down, gently fell on the ground. Qin Miao takes Huo Baiyuan to a secluded public cemetery, where there is no one to look after and clean. The high grave bags are piled up at random, garbage is floating on the ground, and the head of the grave is covered with withered grass. The wind is like a ghost crying. But Huo Baiyuan let Qin Miao casually dispose of song Lishu''s body. After all, Qin Miao couldn''t bear it, so he found such a remote place and buried his body without cremation. Walking through the tombs, Qin Miao bent down to identify them carefully. Finally, he stopped in front of a tomb without a monument. "Young master, this is it." Huo Baiyuan squatted down slowly, stretched out his hand, and stroked the grave. It was like stroking song Lishu''s cheek. His fingers tightened inch by inch, grasped a handful of loess, and said calmly: "find someone to dig it." Qin Miao widened his eyes: "what? What did you say?! Young master, why? The eldest and youngest grannies are all dead. Let her rest in peace. " Huo Baiyuan turned his head, in the dark night, a pair of cold eyes staring at Qin Miao: "hurry up." Qin Miao opened his mouth, but he could not disobey Huo Baiyuan''s order. He had to take out his mobile phone and make a call. Before long, several strong men came over with shovel. Even though they were very strong, they could feel the infiltration of people at this moment. Several strong men waved shovel and began to dig the grave. The loess was everywhere, and the tall burial bag was a little bit short. Under the moonlight, a white hand came out of the loess. Huo Baiyuan immediately stopped. Several strong men were pushed aside by shovel. Huo Baiyuan stepped up to the hand and knelt down with a plop. He trembled and grasped one of the hands in the loess, as if he was confirming something. Suddenly, Huo Baiyuan began to dig up the Loess around him with his bare hands, just like crazy, and the loess was flying around him. Frightened by Huo Baiyuan, Qin Miao stepped forward quickly: "young master..." However, no matter how he called, Huo Baiyuan didn''t listen. He was like a puppet who couldn''t think and control. He knelt on the ground, bent down deeply, and kept repeating the action of digging the loess, even if his ten fingers were dripping with blood. Chapter 946 I don''t know how long later, song Lishu, which was buried under the loess, gradually showed up, first her legs, then her hands, and finally her head. Song Lishu is lying in the grave. Her skin pale, in the moonlight, faint pan cyan, a fishy smell. After a long time, her body has begun to rot, and some places have turned into pus, revealing dense bones. Dense insects and ants attach to her skin and gnaw at her flesh. Song Lishu''s eyes closed, his cheeks sank down, and his once soft hair became dry and began to fall off. A breath of death hung around her. She''s dead, a corpse that''s about to turn white. Huo Baiyuan fished song Lishu out of the loess. He held the song Lishu tightly in his arms. He swept the worms off song Lishu''s body with his hand and gently wiped off the Loess on her cheek. Until then, Huo Baiyuan found that the woman in her arms was so thin, almost covered with skin and bones, her body was cold and stiff, her chest no longer had any ups and downs, just like holding a stone. She''s dead. Huo Baiyuan has to admit it. She''s really dead. "Lishu..." Huo Baiyuan shook his hands and stroked song Lishu''s cold cheek. This time, no matter how he called, he could never wake her up again. Huo Baiyuan hugs song Lishu hard and buries his head deep into song Lishu''s body. Tears gush out of his eyes and fall one by one. He sobs and cries like a abandoned child: "Lishu... Lishu..." I don''t know how long later, song Lishu, which was buried under the loess, gradually showed up, first her legs, then her hands, and finally her head. Song Lishu is lying in the grave. Her skin pale, in the moonlight, faint pan cyan, a fishy smell. After a long time, her body has begun to rot, and some places have turned into pus, revealing dense bones. Dense insects and ants attach to her skin and gnaw at her flesh. Song Lishu''s eyes closed, his cheeks sank down, and his once soft hair became dry and began to fall off. A breath of death hung around her. She''s dead, a corpse that''s about to turn white. Huo Baiyuan fished song Lishu out of the loess. He held the song Lishu tightly in his arms. He swept the worms off song Lishu''s body with his hand and gently wiped off the Loess on her cheek. Until then, Huo Baiyuan found that the woman in her arms was so thin, almost covered with skin and bones, her body was cold and stiff, her chest no longer had any ups and downs, just like holding a stone. She''s dead. Huo Baiyuan has to admit it. She''s really dead. "Lishu..." Huo Baiyuan shook his hands and stroked song Lishu''s cold cheek. This time, no matter how he called, he could never wake her up again. Huo Baiyuan hugs song Lishu hard and buries his head deep into song Lishu''s body. Tears gush out of his eyes and fall one by one. He sobs and cries like a abandoned child: "Lishu... Lishu..." Lishu... "Huo Baiyuan shook his hands and stroked song Lishu''s cold cheek. This time, no matter how he called, he could never wake her up again. Huo Baiyuan hugs song Lishu hard and buries his head deep into song Lishu''s body. Tears gush out of his eyes and fall one by one. He sobs and cries like a abandoned child: "Lishu... Lishu..." Chapter 947 But Huo Baiyuan didn''t open his mouth again. He didn''t promise or refuse. He just looked away indifferently, walked around Song Lishu and stepped upstairs. Song Lishu looks back at Huo Baiyuan. What does she want to say to him tomorrow? She told him that it was not her wish that she married him. She didn''t do anything to get into his bed. She told him that the half year when he disappeared was to stay with her. Maybe, maybe not. In fact, she just wanted to sit with Huo Baiyuan in the sweet smelling dessert shop again. Hope Huo Baiyuan can change back to her a yuan for the last time. In the morning, song Lishu got up early, opened the wardrobe and looked at the scattered clothes inside. It seemed that he had nothing to choose. She came to Huo''s house empty handed. She didn''t go out, and she didn''t buy any clothes. She only had a few clothes of different seasons, which she wore repeatedly. But in the end, song Lishu changed into a light pink dress. She put on light make-up, combed her soft hair neatly and spread it on her shoulders. Her face was sunken in the mirror. Even with make-up, she was not beautiful. She packed up early and sat by the bed doing nothing. She had no appetite for lunch until the afternoon when song Lishu went out ahead of time. She first went back to the rental house, took out the iron box from the cupboard, put a diary in the iron box and locked it, then stuffed it under the bed. Song Lishu, standing at the door, can see the narrow rental house at a glance. She and Huo Baiyuan once lived here. Song Lishu grasped the water cup and turned pale. He quickly stepped back two steps. He tripped over his heel and sat down on the steps. He looked embarrassed. What is Huo Baiyuan thinking? What kind of way to make her die? murder? accident? Song Lishu felt as if he had become a prisoner and was on trial for death. Maybe, she will never see the sun tomorrow. Song Lishu didn''t drink any water, so he almost ran back to his room. She slumped on the cold ground, empty cup fell to one side, she held her head tightly with her hands, feeling that the torture in her heart was far greater than that in her body. Gradually into autumn, the weather began to cool. Song Lishu is lying on the bed, turning over the calendar on her mobile phone. One of her arms is as thin as a pole, covered with skin and bone, and has no meat at all. Her cheeks are deeply sunken, and her eyes are dark. The most obvious manifestation of the deterioration of the disease is that she has no appetite to eat. Sometimes she is hard stuffed and will be vomited out. Her body starts to ache inch by inch, which makes her almost unable to sleep. Her weight drops rapidly, and even her breathing is weak. Song Lishu''s eyes are fixed on a certain date in the calendar. It was her birthday, just a week later. Last year, before her birthday, Huo Baiyuan recovered his memory. It''s a pity that he didn''t live with him. This year... OK? It should be her last birthday. She wants to be happy and have a more meaningful life. On the eve of my birthday. Song Lishu is lying on the bed, turning over the calendar on her mobile phone. One of her arms is as thin as a pole, covered with skin and bone, and has no meat at all. Her cheeks are deeply sunken, and her eyes are dark. The most obvious manifestation of the deterioration of the disease is that she has no appetite to eat. Sometimes she is hard stuffed and will be vomited out. Her body starts to ache inch by inch, which makes her almost unable to sleep. Her weight drops rapidly, and even her breathing is weak. Song Lishu''s eyes are fixed on a certain date in the calendar. It was her birthday, just a week later. Last year, before her birthday, Huo Baiyuan recovered his memory. It''s a pity that he didn''t live with him. This year... OK? It should be her last birthday. She wants to be happy and have a more meaningful life. On the eve of my birthday. Chapter 948 "Why?" Huo Baiyuan asked. Nie Ziyu looked at Huo Baiyuan and said, "because of you." Huo Baiyuan''s eyebrow and skull beat. Nie Ziyu said slowly: "one day, Lishu suddenly asked me to meet. She told me that your brother Huo Yijun had planned a car accident to kill you, but you lost all your memories, and your brain seemed to be abnormal. To send you back to Huo''s home is like sending a sheep to hukou, in order not to let Huo Yijun harm you again. She decided to take care of you and ask me to find a reliable doctor to treat your head. I took this as a bargaining chip and asked her to accept my treatment for her. She agreed. She told me that she wanted to live. In fact, I can guess if she didn''t say it. She changed so suddenly because she wanted to live and take care of you alive. Before you recovered, she couldn''t let you go. " So, it''s for him to live, and for him to support. Huo Baiyuan slowly lowered his eyes. There was no expression on his face, but his long eyelashes trembled. After a long silence, Huo Baiyuan said in a trembling voice: "can''t her disease be cured?" "No, I''ve been helping her with medication, and I''ve been maintaining it very well. Not long ago, her condition suddenly deteriorated. I suggested that she do chemotherapy, but she refused me. She said that she was afraid of pain and ugliness. I know that she can''t give up for this reason. After that, she never came to the hospital to take medicine or even answer my phone. I think she''s been off the medication since she suddenly got worse. " Nie Ziyu said, looking at the opposite Huo Baiyuan, a sneer with hatred came to her lips: "since she wants to live for you, why do she choose to give up now? I can''t think of any other reason than you. " Huo Baiyuan sitting on the sofa, suddenly feel unable to breathe, the room dull let him panic, Nie Ziyu''s words, like the most vicious curse, like a bloodless blade, sent Huo Baiyuan''s soul to the bench. Is it because of him? Because he chose to give up treatment. Why? Why is it because of him? Is it Suddenly, Huo Baiyuan seemed to guess something, but he was not sure. After leaving the hospital, Qin Miao drives and looks at Huo Baiyuan in the back seat through the rearview mirror. The conversation with Nie Ziyu ends in Huo Baiyuan''s silence. Up to now, he doesn''t speak a word. It seems that he has lost his soul and only has a body left. After listening to the dialogue between Huo Baiyuan and Nie Ziyu, Qin Miao understood more or less. "Stop the car." At this time, Huo Baiyuan suddenly made a sound. Qin Miao stepped on the brake and stopped the car. Huo Baiyuan turned his head slowly and looked at the dessert shop outside the window. Through the huge glass window, he could clearly see a position in the corner. In my memory, he and song Lishu sat there, and he carved a line of small words on the table. Huo Baiyuan loves ah Shu forever. Song Lishu is sitting in that position waiting for him. Huo Baiyuan seemed to be able to imagine her sitting there. The shop assistant said that there was no sign of her death. She just sat there quietly and gradually fell down. The posture of lying down was still that you could see the position of the door as soon as you looked up. Chapter 949 She sat there, even at the last moment, she was still waiting for him, still believed that he would appear, still ready to look up and see him, she held such expectations and died. no Maybe she is not dead, she is just immersed in a dream. In the dream, she and he still live in the small rental house, go out together and buy vegetables together. They will be crowded in the kitchen, make a delicious dinner, taste sweet cakes, watch TV programs wrapped in blankets, and go to sleep with the creaking of fans. They will love each other sweetly and live forever, We will never part. Song Lishu was just immersed in this beautiful dream and refused to wake up again. After returning to Huo''s home and entering the room, Huo Baiyuan immediately comes to the ice coffin, lies on the lid of the coffin and looks at Song Lishu lying quietly in the ice coffin. He reaches out his hand and touches song Lishu''s cheek across the ice coffin. Clearly so close... Clearly a hand can touch, but was blocked by the square inch coffin cover. She''s lying inside, he''s lying outside. Between her and him, there is a distance between life and death, which no matter how hard we try, we can''t cross. Qin Miao stands aside and looks at Huo Baiyuan. He doesn''t know what Huo Baiyuan plans to do after he stores song Lishu''s body in the ice coffin. The whole Huo family doesn''t know about it yet. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Miao broke the silence. "Young master..." Huo Baiyuan also raised his eyes, looked at him and interrupted his speech. "You go back." Qin Miao opens his mouth and wants to say something else. It can be seen that Huo Baiyuan lies on the ice coffin and looks at the corpse in the ice coffin, as if he can''t hear anything. Finally, Qin Miao sighed and turned to leave the room. As night fell, the sky outside the window suddenly darkened. Huo Baiyuan closed his eyes and put his hands tightly on the lid of the coffin, as if he could get closer to song Lishu, There was no light on in the room, and the mobile phone ring in my pocket suddenly broke the silence. Huo Bai suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that he was afraid of disturbing song Lishu. He immediately picked up his mobile phone, and the caller ID was his father. After connecting, there was an old voice. "Bai Yuan, I''ll come back tomorrow, and then I''ll make an appointment with the Shu family. When you and the girl of the Shu family are officially engaged, I''ll hand over some of Huo''s affairs to you. You know what I mean." Huo Baiyuan didn''t speak. He sat by the window, holding his mobile phone hand down slowly, powerlessly hanging on his side. The light of the screen flickered twice, and then suddenly became dark. He certainly understood the meaning of the sentence. He won the inheritance fight. Did you really win? Huo Baiyuan asked himself in his heart. no He lost, he lost in a mess! Late at night, the autumn wind outside the window makes the branches tremble, and the bright moon is covered by layers of dark clouds. Huo Baiyuan pushes away the heavy ice coffin with a roar. With a piercing coolness, he reaches out his hands, takes song Lishu out of the ice coffin, holds her and walks out of the room. The whole Huo family was dark, and the servants had already fallen asleep. Huo Baiyuan came down to the hall with song Lishu in his arms. He suddenly opened the door of the hall and took a step towards the boundless night. His figure soon disappeared. In the early morning, the servant who got up first found that the door was open. He didn''t know who had made a mistake and even forgot to close it. However, she has no time to manage it. The master is coming back from abroad today. The whole Huo family is very busy. Chapter 950 When breakfast is ready, the housekeeper tells the two servants to call Huo Baiyuan and Huo Yijun to get up. After breakfast, they should go to the airport to meet the old man. A servant went to Huo Baiyuan''s room and knocked on the door. "Young master, are you awake?" There was no response in the room. The servant knocked a few more times, raised his voice, and still didn''t hear any movement in the room. Huo Yijun has been woken up and walks out of the room. He stops and looks at the servant outside Huo Baiyuan''s room. At this time, the housekeeper also came and asked, "what''s the matter?" The servant replied, "my name is young master. Young master didn''t respond." The housekeeper came to the door and knocked. He knocked on the door twice and called respectfully. Like the servant, he didn''t wait for Huo Baiyuan''s response. It''s like they call an empty door. Huo Yijun leaned against the wall, not smiling: "my brother should not sleep so dead." Several servants were so anxious that the housekeeper was also distressed that he didn''t know what to do. At this time, Huo Yijun straight up, slowly came over: "want to know what''s going on, is not simple?" As soon as he spoke, he raised his leg and kicked it on the door. The crowd was startled. With a loud bang, the door is kicked open. Huo Yijun takes the lead in walking in, and the servant and housekeeper follow behind in fear. Then, they were shocked to find that there was no Huo Baiyuan in the room. The bed was neat and didn''t seem to move. Everything else in the room was normal, but Huo Baiyuan wasn''t there. It was too strange. "Did any of you see the young master go out?" Asked the housekeeper to the servants. The servants shook their heads. From morning till now, they didn''t see Huo Baiyuan. At this time, a servant suddenly remembered something. "I was the first to get up in the morning and found that the gate on the first floor was open. Could it be that the young master left last night?" "But where did the young master go in the evening? Why haven''t you come back yet? " There was a lot of discussion. The housekeeper quickly took out his mobile phone to call Huo Baiyuan, but the other end always prompted to turn off the phone, and the phone couldn''t get through. The housekeeper ordered to the servant, "look! Go and look for it separately. " Don''t let anything happen when the old man comes back today. Looking for a whole morning, went to the company, went to Huo Baiyuan''s favorite restaurant, even went to the Shu''s house to inquire, can not find Huo Baiyuan. When the old man came home, he immediately sent a lot of people to look for it. When he found out that it was dark, they all came back empty handed, but he couldn''t find a trace of Huo Baiyuan. The first day, the second day, the third day, a week later, it was like Huo Baiyuan had completely disappeared from the world. Outside the window, the sun was shining, the autumn wind was cool, and the curtain was blowing slowly. A man stood in front of the window with his hands down. The sun was shining on his face, and his eyes were covered with white silk. Huo Baiyuan stood behind the man with a sincere expression: "help her." The man turns his head slowly. It seems that he is looking behind Huo Baiyuan through Bai Ling. Behind him, song Lishu''s body is being put on the wheelchair. The man chuckled: "if I''m right, that woman is dead. How can I save her?" "No! You can save it Huo Bai said eagerly: "you are the elder of the Menglai people. Your poisonous insects are omnipotent and can revive the dead." Chapter 951 (to be revised later) They sat down at the table. Song Li put a chopstick of carrots into the man''s bowl and tried to persuade him not to be picky. The man asked Qu Baba to take a small mouthful and spit it out. Then he began to play helpless and said that if he didn''t eat it, he would not eat it. Song Lishu showed a helpless but spoiled smile, but there was no way. The TV was turned on. I didn''t know what was playing inside. The fan page on my head was creaking. Song Lishu took a bath and came out from the bathroom. His hair was still wet and stuck on his neck. Suddenly, the man rushed over and held song Lishu in his arms. His head was buried in his neck socket. He greedily absorbed her breath and could not help saying good fragrance. Song Lishu pushed him and scolded him shamelessly. At this time, the man slowly raised his head. Suddenly, he twisted his head and looked straight at Huo Baiyuan. Seems to be aware of the existence of Huo Baiyuan, the man sent song Lishu away, turned around, step by step toward the direction of Huo Baiyuan, impartial, straight stand in front of Huo Baiyuan. Looking at the man in front of him, seeing his face gradually clear, showing a handsome face, Huo Baiyuan''s heart seemed to stop in an instant, because he found that this man was himself. The man who quarrels with song Lishu, laughs with song Lishu, and embraces song Lishu sweetly is himself. It''s himself from the beginning to the end! Huo Baiyuan suddenly felt his legs softened, and he fell to the ground, as if he had lost his soul. Qin Miao didn''t know what happened, so he grabbed Huo Bai''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master? What''s the matter? " Huo Baiyuan suddenly put his hand around his head. Those fragments in his mind, finally formed a complete picture. In the narrow and dark room, Huo Baiyuan sat down on the ground, looking through his diary by the moonlight outside the window, turning page by page, and each page was filled with his name. Later, there was only one word in her diary - pain. She can''t express, no place to talk, she has only one feeling, pain. The last one stopped on the day song Lishu asked him to meet, and then there was no following. From then on, she was sealed in this small iron box, together with his feelings. If it wasn''t for the landlord''s payment slip, Huo Baiyuan would never have found this place. These things, this diary, would have disappeared completely in the world with song Lishu. Huo Baiyuan suddenly felt a pain in his head. His nerves seemed to be pulled by something. He immediately held his head tightly with his hands. The severe pain almost made him unable to breathe. Countless pieces of broken pictures ran in his head, as if they were going to explode at any time. The pain is like being bitten by the blade, like being bitten by ten thousand ants. Huo Baiyuan couldn''t bear the pain. He curled up and fell on the ground. His head was torn open by a big hand, and his flesh was blurred. He put something in it. Qin Miao was startled and quickly held Huo Baiyuan: "what''s the matter with you, young master?" "Pain..." Huo Baiyuan lying on the ground, holding his head, eyes full of blood, a face because of pain and ferocious, difficult to squeeze out a little sob from the throat: "good... Good pain..." Qin Miao was at a loss: "pain? Where does it hurt? " Huo Baiyuan couldn''t answer. He couldn''t even tell where the pain was. Suddenly, a soft cheering sounded in his ear, and he was shocked. "Ah yuan..." Chapter 952 As soon as the last sentence of Yunci came to an end, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. Several people looked at Yunci and blinked, as if they were still immersed in the story just now. They didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Hua Yinong, who is sentimental, reddened his eyes and looked at the body of song Lishu with pity. "I didn''t expect that she was so pathetic..." Su Mi looked at Yun Ci and asked, "how do you know all this?" Yunci replied, "I saw her diary by chance, and I only know about it." Hua Yinong suddenly stood up from the sofa: "I''d better take her to the room and put it. It''s always a bit strange to put it here." Yunci nodded his head lightly. When it''s allowed, Hua Yinong slowly picks up song Lishu and walks upstairs. There''s no longer any previous dislike. Downstairs, half a minute didn''t get cloud words ignore of East Tang Chi you, head to cloud words in the arms arch arch, want to attract her attention. Yunci patted him on the head to appease him. Then he said to Sumi, "everything Huo Baiyuan did was to revive song Lishu. At the beginning, he could betray ah you and at any time he could admire the wall because of this betrayal. Sooner or later, it was just a matter of time." Su Mi looks at Dongtang Chiyou, who is relying on Yunci. Her eyes become soft gradually. She is a little relieved: "fortunately, master Chiyou''s life is safe for the moment. The specific drug has been tested, and I believe that an antidote will be developed soon. " Yunci looks at the man beside him and doesn''t speak. Su Mi smiles and says, "go and have a rest. You must be tired." Yunci wants to get up from the sofa, but the man hugs her waist with his arm circle and relies on her tightly. She pushes the man, but she doesn''t push him at all. She can''t help laughing: "you release first." Dongtang Chiyou turns a deaf ear and is indifferent. Yunci put the tone a little fierce: "if I don''t let go, I will be angry." Dongtang Chi you understand, immediately raised his head, looking at cloud words, empty and dull pupil, as if emerged a trace of uneasiness, arm also will release. Yunci stood up from the sofa, then took Dongtang Chiyou''s hand and said, "let''s go to bed." Dongtang Chiyou obediently follows Yunci and goes upstairs. He seems to be in a lonely predicament, and Yunci becomes the only person she can trust and rely on. Into the room, Dongtang late silly stand. Cloud words pointed to a bed: "to sit down." Dongtang Chiyou obediently turns around, goes to the bedside, and then sits down. Yunci couldn''t help laughing and rubbed the man''s face with both hands: "it''s silly... I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll sit here waiting for me." Dongtang Chiyou stares at her and doesn''t speak. Cloud words turned to the direction of the bathroom, did not walk two steps will feel wrong, a look back, really see Dongtang Chi you closely behind her. Yunci stopped, shook his head and ordered, "no, you can go back and sit." Dongtang late you motionless, and cloud words four eyes relative After such a stalemate for a moment, Yunci compromised: "OK, then you just stand outside the bathroom and wait for me to come out." Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t speak. I don''t know if I understand. Yunci strides into the bathroom and turns around quickly. Before Dongtang Chiyou goes in with him, he makes a sign to stop: "just stand here, don''t move." Chapter 953 Dongtang late you silly stand. Cloud words will become tough: "I go in to take a bath, you can only wait outside, can''t come in." Then he slammed the bathroom door. Afraid of Dongtang Chiyou''s unstable mood, Yunci speeds up, takes off his clothes, turns on the shower head, and the warm water comes down in an instant. At this time, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly opened the door of the bathroom with his hand. With a loud bang, he directly destroyed the lock. The door of the frosted glass even appeared several cracks and was about to fall. Cloud words in the water squint, impressively see Dongtang Chiyou standing at the door, staring at her, and she is naked, slender figure at a glance. Dongtang Chiyou first stares at Yunci''s face. A few seconds later, his sight moves down and looks at Yunci''s face Cloud words picked up a towel on the side of the East Tang Chi hard throw, PA get a, wet da da da towel was patted in the East Tang Chi You''s whole face. Yunci''s chest heaved violently, his cheeks were red by the heat, and he roared out: "get out!" In the room, Dongtang Chiyou is sitting by the bed. She can''t show any emotion on her cold face. She just lowers her head and holds the wet towel in her hand. Cloud words arms ring chest, leaning on the opposite side, wet hair randomly scattered on the shoulder, hair drops fall down, along her broken bones, sliding into the collar. She stared at the man coldly, and there was no temperature in her voice: "who let you in? I told you to wait outside. Why don''t you obey me Dong Tang Chi you slowly raises his head and looks at Xiang Yun CI. Cloud words frown: "still see?" Dongtang Chiyou lowers his head again. Yunci rubbed the sore Temple: "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you for the time being, you go in and take a bath." Dongtang Chiyou sits still. After staring at him for a while, Yunci finally sighed and walked towards the man. He slowly took the man''s hand and said, "go to the bath. After washing, we should go to bed." Dongtang Chiyou just stood up. Yunci leads Dongtang Chiyou to the bathroom door. She stops and the man stops. Yunci pushes him into the bathroom. He stood in the bathroom at a loss, looking at the cloud words outside the door. Cloud words said: "you wash inside, I wait for you at the door." Dongtang is late and quiet. Cloud words sink lips Cape: "don''t obey again, I am angry, you sleep alone at night." Dongtang Chiyou immediately raised his hand and began to pull his collar. His movements were clumsy. Yunci pulls the shabby door. The door is rickety, as if it will fall down at any time. Yunci reluctantly closes the door. She stood at the door. After a while, she heard the sound of water coming from inside. After a while, the sound of water stopped. Cloud words Dynasty inside ask a way: "wash good?" Before waiting for an answer, the shabby door was suddenly opened. Dongtangchi stood naked at the door. His ink hair was soaked in water and put on his forehead to cover his eyebrows. The water drops slid down his tight skin. Cloud words suddenly covered his eyes: "why don''t you wear clothes!" Dongtang Chi you doesn''t move or speak. Yunci grabbed a towel and threw it into him: "dry your body, put on your clothes, hurry up." Dongtang Chiyou grabs the towel and blinks his eyes. He uses the towel to wipe his body rigidly. Chapter 954 (try hard to code. I''ll revise it later.) Also don''t know to wipe didn''t wipe clean, East Tang late you take clothes to put on the body. Yunci turned his back and waited for a while, then asked, "are you dressed?" There was no response from behind. Yunci slowly turns around tentatively. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly posts it. Yunci subconsciously steps back two steps to see that he has put on his clothes, but all the buttons in his pajamas are wrong. Cloud words couldn''t help bending up the corners of his lips: "what a fool..." While laughing and scolding, she walked up to the man, stood on tiptoe, stretched out her hand, straightened the collar for the man, untied all the buttons on his clothes, and fastened them again. "All right." Yunci looked up at the man: "are you sleepy? Shall we go to bed?" For the first time, Dongtang Chiyou nods his head and gives Yunci a response, which can be regarded as a little progress. At least he has the ability to think. Things were moved into Huo Baiyuan''s room, Qin Miao also went in. As soon as he entered the door, a disgusting smell came to his face. He saw Huo Baiyuan sitting on the floor and holding song Lishu in his arms. Huo Baiyuan didn''t change his clothes, his trousers were stained with yellow mud, and the blood of his fingers had coagulated. Then Qin Miao understood. He sat with song Lishu in his arms all night. The cloth covering the things was lifted, and an ice coffin appeared in front of us. Qin Miao opened his mouth and said, "I''ve brought it here for you." Huo Baiyuan gently raised his eyes. He looked at the ice coffin in front of him. He slowly stood up and walked over with song Lishu in his arms. When the lid was pushed open, Huo Baiyuan looked down at the song Lishu in his arms, as if he didn''t give up. He lowered his head, printed a kiss on the lips of song Lishu, and said softly, "Lishu, I have to let you go, you have to stay here." Huo Baiyuan puts song Lishu into the ice coffin and starts to open the light. There is a chill in the ice coffin. He bends down, caresses song Lishu''s face again, and then slowly closes the lid of the coffin. Through the transparent lid of the coffin, Huo Baiyuan stares at the song Lishu lying in the ice coffin. Seeing this, Qin Miao seemed to understand something. "Young master, this is..." He didn''t expect that Huo Baiyuan would do this. Didn''t he plan to put song Lishu in the soil again, but keep it here all the time? I don''t know how long later, song Lishu, which was buried under the loess, gradually showed up, first her legs, then her hands, and finally her head. Song Lishu is lying in the grave. Her skin pale, in the moonlight, faint pan cyan, a fishy smell. After a long time, her body has begun to rot, and some places have turned into pus, revealing dense bones. Dense insects and ants attach to her skin and gnaw at her flesh. Song Lishu''s eyes closed, his cheeks sank down, and his once soft hair became dry and began to fall off. A breath of death hung around her. She''s dead, a corpse that''s about to turn white. Huo Baiyuan fished song Lishu out of the loess. He held the song Lishu tightly in his arms. He swept the worms off song Lishu''s body with his hand and gently wiped off the Loess on her cheek. Until then, Huo Baiyuan found that the woman in her arms was so thin, almost covered with skin and bones, her body was cold and stiff, her chest no longer had any ups and downs, just like holding a stone. She''s dead. Huo Baiyuan has to admit it. She''s really dead. "Lishu..." Huo Baiyuan shook his hands and stroked song Lishu''s cold cheek. This time, no matter how he called, he could never wake her up again. Chapter 955 (to be revised later) How could he forget? The best time I''ve ever spent in this small rental house. There is no conspiracy, no struggle, no disguise, no hypocrisy. For more than 20 years, it seems that only here can he really live. But... He forgot her. Huo Baiyuan tightly covered his eyes, lowered his head, and suddenly sobbed like a child, with tears seeping through his fingers. Qin Miao stares at Huo Baiyuan in amazement. He doesn''t understand how Huo Baiyuan suddenly becomes like this. He can only test carefully. "Young master..." All of a sudden, Huo Baiyuan grabbed Qin Miao''s wrist like a straw. He raised his head and looked at Qin Miao with a pair of red and sincere eyes. His voice was hoarse and he asked: "where is song Lishu? Where is her grave? " Qin Miao was stunned. There was no time to react. It''s clear that he didn''t care about song Lishu''s future, and he asked him to bury song Lishu anywhere. Why did you suddenly ask about song Lishu''s cemetery? Seeing that Qin Miao didn''t reply, Huo Baiyuan''s eyes seemed to be dripping with blood. He yelled, "I ask you where she is!" Night has been deep, cold moonlight pouring down, a burst of autumn wind with a piercing chill, branches were blown down, gently fell on the ground. Qin Miao takes Huo Baiyuan to a secluded public cemetery, where there is no one to look after and clean. The high grave bags are piled up at random, garbage is floating on the ground, and the head of the grave is covered with withered grass. The wind is like a ghost crying. But Huo Baiyuan let Qin Miao casually dispose of song Lishu''s body. They sat down at the table. Song Li put a chopstick of carrots into the man''s bowl and tried to persuade him not to be picky. The man asked Qu Baba to take a small mouthful and spit it out. Then he began to play helpless and said that if he didn''t eat it, he would not eat it. Song Lishu showed a helpless but spoiled smile, but there was no way. The TV was turned on. I didn''t know what was playing inside. The fan page on my head was creaking. Song Lishu took a bath and came out from the bathroom. His hair was still wet and stuck on his neck. Suddenly, the man rushed over and held song Lishu in his arms. His head was buried in his neck socket. He greedily absorbed her breath and could not help saying good fragrance. Song Lishu pushed him and scolded him shamelessly. At this time, the man slowly raised his head. Suddenly, he twisted his head and looked straight at Huo Baiyuan. Seems to be aware of the existence of Huo Baiyuan, the man sent song Lishu away, turned around, step by step toward the direction of Huo Baiyuan, impartial, straight stand in front of Huo Baiyuan. Looking at the man in front of him, seeing his face gradually clear, showing a handsome face, Huo Baiyuan''s heart seemed to stop in an instant, because he found that this man was himself. The man who quarrels with song Lishu, laughs with song Lishu, and embraces song Lishu sweetly is himself. It''s himself from the beginning to the end! Huo Baiyuan suddenly felt his legs softened, and he fell to the ground, as if he had lost his soul. Qin Miao didn''t know what happened, so he grabbed Huo Bai''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master? What''s the matter? " Huo Baiyuan suddenly put his hand around his head. Those fragments in his mind, finally formed a complete picture. He remembered He finally remembered! He thought of his car accident and woke up in the hospital. He saw song Lishu for the first time. He remembered that he would not let go of song Lishu and called her Jiang NianWei. Chapter 956 Yunci is agitated by the noise and simply gets through. I heard Huo Baiyuan''s voice: "cloud words." Cloud CI looked at Song Lishu on the bed and said slowly, "are you calling to ask me who I want?" Huo Baiyuan took the initiative to find her, but for the sake of song Lishu. "If I wanted someone, would you give it to me?" Huo Baiyuan asked. Cloud words frankly answer: "not back." Huo Baiyuan sneered at the other end: "so, I''m not here to ask for someone. It''s just time to feed Lishu." "Feeding song Lishu?" Cloud words Cu Cu brow: "is I hear wrong, or you crazy?" "Do you see the blue and purple marks on Lishu?" Huo Baiyuan asked. Cloud words glanced at Song Lishu''s neck and wrist: "see, it''s the spot." Huo Baiyuan said: "if she doesn''t feed again, her body will rot gradually." Cloud words looking at Song Lishu, face gradually sink down. As night fell, the doorbell of the small western style building suddenly rang. Hua Yinong opens the door and suddenly sees Huo Baiyuan standing outside. He looks back at Yunci in the living room. After Yunci nods, he sideways to let Huo Baiyuan in. At the sight of Huo Baiyuan, Dongtang Chiyou''s mood suddenly gets out of control. While protecting Yunci behind him, he clenches his fist as if he would rush up at any time and tear Huo Baiyuan to pieces. Cloud words pull Dongtang late you''s arm, pacify his mood: "don''t be afraid, it doesn''t matter." Dongtang Chiyou still keeps off the cloud words. Su Mi stares at Huo Baiyuan with a pair of angry and resentful eyes. Seems to be aware of Su Mi''s eyes, Huo Baiyuan toward Su Mi looked in the past, the corners of his lips raised a smile: "Su MI, long time no see." Su Mi clenched her teeth and said: "betrayer, not worthy to talk to me!" Huo Baiyuan just laughed and turned his eyes to see Xiang Yunci: "where is the Lishu?" "Upstairs." The crowd came to the room on the second floor. Huo Baiyuan sat down beside the bed and saw song Lishu lying on the bed. His face became soft. He reached out and stroked song Lishu''s face. He said softly, "Lishu, I''m here. You''ve been waiting for me, haven''t you?" Yunci watched quietly. For so many years, he regarded the dead as the living, talked to her and lived with her. It''s pathetic and pathetic. Huo Baiyuan looked at the spot on Song Lishu''s body, and there were many traces of cyan and purple on his skin. He bent down, got close to song Lishu, and said in a soft voice, "you must be hungry. It''s time to eat." Hua Yinong stands beside Yunci and stretches his head to look at it carefully. He is curious about what Huo Baiyuan is feeding song Lishu. Huo Baiyuan stretched out a hand. Then, as if he had been summoned, a poisonous insect came out of song Lishu''s body. Following Huo Baiyuan''s hand, it crawled on his arm all the time. Then it turned around a few times. Finally, it found the blood vessel, opened its mouth, exposed its small and sharp teeth, pointed it at the blood vessel, and bit it down. Huo Baiyuan frowned in pain. The insect absorbed the blood from Huo Baiyuan''s arm crazily. After a while, its body turned red and puffed up, and it was full of blood. The insect suddenly fell on Huo Baiyuan''s arm, turning its round belly and pedaling comfortably. Huo Baiyuan poked the insect with his finger and turned it over. Chapter 957 Gu Chong shakes his tentacles unhappily, drags his fat body, climbs down from Huo Baiyuan''s arm, and gets into song Lishu''s clothes. There is no trace. The spot on the skin of song Lishu disappeared quickly. Yunci has a panoramic view of all this. Originally, this is the so-called feeding. Huo Baiyuan puts down his sleeve, regardless of the wound on his arm, and then checks the situation of song Lishu again. After confirming that there is no mistake, he caresses song Lishu''s hair with his broad palm, as if song Lishu was just asleep in his eyes. "Are you using your blood to nourish Gu Chong and keep her body healthy? Can''t it be done once and for all? " Cloud words slowly open mouth to ask a way. Huo Baiyuan is still sitting by the bed. If he still has eyes and doesn''t wear white silk, he must be looking at Song Lishu with a pair of affectionate eyes. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''ve read almost all the books of the Menglai people, including some forbidden books. I''ve only found a way to preserve the corpse for a short time. I need to feed the corpse with blood regularly. I can''t keep the corpse incorruptible for a long time." Before leaving, Huo Baiyuan bent down and printed a soft kiss on the lip of song Lishu. Out of the room, it seems unwilling to stay under the same roof with Huo Baiyuan, so Su MI is not there, and Hua Yinong is gone. Only Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou are left. Dongtang Chiyou holds Yunci tightly in his arms and stares at Huo Baiyuan with a pair of blood pupils. He is not allowed to get close to him. While pacifying Dongtang Chiyou, Yunci looks at Huo Baiyuan and says, "the reason why you took refuge in muchenbi was that you wanted to revive song Lishu with special medicine. It''s a pity that you''ve done so much for him. In the end, it''s nothing. The special medicine developed by mu chenbi can''t revive the dead. " Huo Baiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "how do you know you can''t?" Yunci holds Dongtang Chiyou''s hand: "haven''t you seen it yet? After taking the special medicine, he will only become a puppet without thinking. Do you think song Lishu will become like this? " Huo Baiyuan looked at Dongtang Chiyou, pursed his thin lips, remained silent for a moment, and said, "before the end, who can know whether he will succeed?" Cloud words Cu Cu eyebrow: "why do you deceive yourself." "Self deception?" Huo Baiyuan suddenly stirred up a sneer: "if Dongtang Chiyou also died in front of you, do you dare to make sure you won''t do it like me?" "No Yunci gives the answer without hesitation. Looking at Dongtang Chiyou beside her, she calmly says: "if one day, he really dies in front of me, I will die with him instead of killing others for him. Do you really love song Lishu? " Huo Baiyuan wring his brows, don''t understand cloud words suddenly asked what such a sentence means. Cloud words cold voice way: "I think you don''t love her, if you really love her, should let her go, rather than imprison her, let her even die restless." Huo Baiyuan''s face went down in a flash: "what did you say?" "If song Lishu really resurrected and found that you had killed so many people and done so evil for her, would she really be happy? Can you really live with peace of mind? " "Shut up Huo Baiyuan was angry, and his hands were clenched into fists: "you said so much, just want me to betray mu chenbi and help you." Cloud words frankly admit: "yes." Chapter 958 Huo Baiyuan sneered: "when you find a way to help me revive Lishu, maybe I can consider it. Now, I can leave Lishu with you for the time being. If she has any new situation, please contact me at any time. Also, please help her brush her body and comb her hair every day. In my eyes, she just fell asleep. Don''t die one by one. ?¡± Leaving these words behind, Huo Baiyuan left the building. When Huo Baiyuan left, Su Fucai appeared. She looked at the direction of the door, clenched her fist, and her face twisted slightly because of hatred. "I really want to kill him! If it wasn''t for him, master Chi you would not have suffered so much, but But Huo Baiyuan to them, and the use of price, not to mention Dongtang Chi You''s body and Huo Baiyuan plant insects. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, Yunci walks into Fang''s room with a towel and warm water. Dongtang Chiyou is always behind him. She sat by the bed, ready to help song Lishu wipe her cheek. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly takes Yunci''s hand. Cloud words toward him a smile: "it doesn''t matter." Dongtang Chiyou slowly released his hand. Yunci wipes song Lishu''s cheek and stares at Song Lishu''s face. She really looks like she''s asleep, if she still has breath and heartbeat. Cloud words suddenly think of Huo Baiyuan that problem. If Dongtang Chiyou died in front of her, would she do the same? She''s not sure Leaving the room, Yunci''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Shen Zhiyu. After connecting, Shen Zhiyu immediately rings at that end. "You''re all right!" Cloud words well a: "temporarily safe." Shen Zhiyu was obviously relieved and asked, "what about junscher?" Yunci turned his head and looked at the man beside him: "it''s not good, but there''s no danger to his life. Have you told Beiqing about these things?" Huo Baiyuan sneered: "when you find a way to help me revive Lishu, maybe I can consider it. Now, I can leave Lishu with you for the time being. If she has any new situation, please contact me at any time. Also, please help her brush her body and comb her hair every day. In my eyes, she just fell asleep. Don''t die one by one. ?¡± Leaving these words behind, Huo Baiyuan left the building. When Huo Baiyuan left, Su Fucai appeared. She looked at the direction of the door, clenched her fist, and her face twisted slightly because of hatred. "I really want to kill him! If it wasn''t for him, master Chi you would not have suffered so much, but But Huo Baiyuan to them, and the use of price, not to mention Dongtang Chi You''s body and Huo Baiyuan plant insects. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, Yunci walks into Fang''s room with a towel and warm water. Dongtang Chiyou is always behind him. She sat by the bed, ready to help song Lishu wipe her cheek. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly takes Yunci''s hand. Cloud words toward him a smile: "it doesn''t matter." Dongtang Chiyou slowly released his hand. Yunci wipes song Lishu''s cheek and stares at Song Lishu''s face. She really looks like she''s asleep, if she still has breath and heartbeat. Cloud words suddenly think of Huo Baiyuan that problem. If Dongtang Chiyou died in front of her, would she do the same? She''s not sure Leaving the room, Yunci''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Shen Zhiyu. After connecting, Shen Zhiyu immediately rings at that end. "You''re all right!" Cloud words well a: "temporarily safe." Shen Zhiyu was obviously relieved and asked, "what about junscher?" Chapter 959 (I''ll revise it later) The man smiles: "come back from the dead? That''s just an outsider''s exaggeration. In this world, there are things that can''t be done by poisonous insects. " There was a plop. Huo Baiyuan knelt down on the man''s photo, throwing away the dignity, throwing away the expensive, with the lowest attitude, pleaded: "save her, please... Let me do anything..." The eyes behind the man''s white silk are not sure if they are looking at Huo Baiyuan. After a moment''s silence, the man says, "maybe there is a poisonous insect that can bring people back to life, but at least I can''t develop this kind of insect." Huo Baiyuan slowly raised his head, looked at the man and said, "let me be a man of Menglai nationality!" The man''s eyebrows frowned. He didn''t seem to expect that Huo Baiyuan would make such a request: "do you want to join the Menglai clan?" "Yes." Huo Baiyuan eyes determined: "I will personally find a way to save her." The man raised his lips and seemed to laugh at his overconfidence: "do you know the price of joining the Menglai clan?" Huo Baiyuan asked, "what is it?" The man said slowly: "the price is... To dig out the eyes!" He thought that this would make Huo Baiyuan shrink back. But Huo Baiyuan didn''t change his look. He didn''t even hesitate to say, "let''s dig." As long as it can save song Lishu, digging a pair of eyes is nothing. The man slightly surprised toward Huo Baiyuan looked for a while, and then, from the table next to a fruit knife, threw in front of Huo Baiyuan. "Dig for yourself." Leaving this sentence behind, the man stepped out of the room. With a bang, the door was shut. Huo Baiyuan slowly turns his head, looks at Song Lishu in the wheelchair behind him, and stares at her face for the last time. Then Huo Baiyuan slowly picks up the fruit knife on the ground, raises it in his hand, and points the tip of the knife at his pupil. When breakfast is ready, the housekeeper tells the two servants to call Huo Baiyuan and Huo Yijun to get up. After breakfast, they should go to the airport to meet the old man. A servant went to Huo Baiyuan''s room and knocked on the door. "Young master, are you awake?" There was no response in the room. The servant knocked a few more times, raised his voice, and still didn''t hear any movement in the room. Huo Yijun has been woken up and walks out of the room. He stops and looks at the servant outside Huo Baiyuan''s room. At this time, the housekeeper also came and asked, "what''s the matter?" The servant replied, "my name is young master. Young master didn''t respond." The housekeeper came to the door and knocked. He knocked on the door twice and called respectfully. Like the servant, he didn''t wait for Huo Baiyuan''s response. It''s like they call an empty door. Huo Yijun leaned against the wall, not smiling: "my brother should not sleep so dead." Several servants were so anxious that the housekeeper was also distressed that he didn''t know what to do. At this time, Huo Yijun straight up, slowly came over: "want to know what''s going on, is not simple?" As soon as he spoke, he raised his leg and kicked it on the door. The crowd was startled. With a loud bang, the door is kicked open. Huo Yijun takes the lead in walking in, and the servant and housekeeper follow behind in fear. Then, they were shocked to find that there was no Huo Baiyuan in the room. The bed was neat and didn''t seem to move. Everything else in the room was normal, but Huo Baiyuan wasn''t there. It was too strange. "Did any of you see the young master go out?" Asked the housekeeper to the servants. Chapter 960 Xia Beiqing shakes his head and blocks the notebook with one hand. After writing in a hurry, he puts the notebook under the pillow. Yang Shao looked at it silently and asked, "how was your week?" Xia Bei tilts his head to look out of the window and doesn''t answer. Yang Shao is very patient and continues to ask: "don''t you feel bored staying at home every day? Go out for a stroll and you may feel better. " Xia Beiqing is still silent. From beginning to end, he only nodded or shook his head occasionally. Yang Shao propped his chin with his hand and said, "you seem to talk less today. What happened?" Hearing this, Xia Beiqing finally took up his pen, wrote a sentence on the paper and handed it to Yang Shao. ¡ª¡ªI''m sleepy. Looking at the three words on the paper, it seems that even the handwriting is casual and perfunctory. It''s obvious that he is sending Xia Beiqing away. Yang Shao can''t speak for a moment. Perhaps in the past, Xia Beiqing was willing to pay attention to Yang Shao, but now he seems to have no patience, and even began to resist Yang Shao. Yang Shao knew that in the face of this situation, he could not be tough or forced. He slowly stood up and said with a smile, "OK, you have a rest first." Yang Shao leaves the room and comes to the living room. He just meets Shen Zhiyu and comes in from the outside. Shen Yu was a little surprised: "is it over so soon?" Yang Shao replied: "he is sleepy and wants to have a rest. Has anything special happened recently?" Shen Zhiyu recalled it and shook his head. As usual, Xia Beiqing was always in the room, refusing his approach and contact. "What''s the matter?" Shen Zhiyu asked. Yang Shao smiles: "it''s OK. Let''s call it a day. I''ll go first." In the room, Xia Beijiao sits in a wheelchair, facing the window, staring at Yang Shao''s back, and disappears completely. His hand goes into his pocket, finds a piece of bowl, and he holds it tightly in his palm. Night fell. Xia Bei tilts his wheelchair to eat in the living room. Shen Zhiyu appears from the room and happens to see Xia Beiqing at the dining table. He is stunned for a moment. It seems that he is afraid of disturbing Xia Beiqing. He is ready to turn back to the room. But at this time, Xia Beiqing stretched out a hand to him. Shen Zhiyu suddenly stopped and looked at Xia Beiqing in amazement. This was the first time that Xia Beiqing took the initiative to look for him in such a long time. Shen Zhiyu''s heart was filled with great joy, but he couldn''t believe it. He could only ask carefully: "are you calling me?" Xia Beiqing nodded. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t restrain the smile of his lips and walked to the front of Xia Beiqing. Xia Beiqing pointed to the opposite position and the food on the table. Shen Zhiyu asked, "do you want me to... Eat with you?" Xia Beiqing nodded. Shen Zhiyu was overjoyed. He opened his chair and sat down. Then he picked up a bowl to scoop up some rice and held on to the chopsticks tightly. This kind of long-time absence of eating together made Shen Zhiyu a little more formal. Maybe it''s not easy for Xia to make such a change, so Shen Zhiyu is too afraid. He''s afraid that if he does something wrong, maybe he will be rejected by him again. Xia Bei leans down to eat. Shen Zhiyu raised his lips and his hand with chopsticks was shaking slightly. Xia Bei tilted a chopstick and put it in Shen Zhiyu''s bowl. Shen Zhiyu raised his head and looked at Xia Beiqing. His eyes were dazed. It took him a long time to react. Chapter 961 Shen Zhiyu also took a chopstick of meat and put it in Xia Beiqing''s bowl. "You should eat more. It''s too thin." Xia Beiqing picked up the piece of meat in the bowl and slowly stuffed it into his mouth. Shen Zhiyu smiles and picks up the meat Xia Beiqing put in his bowl. He eats it as if it is more delicious than anything in the world. "That''s right." Shen Zhiyu suddenly thought of something. He looked up and leaned toward Xia Bei. He said, "I''ll go out tomorrow and come back in the afternoon." Xia Beiqing nodded. Shen Zhiyu smiles at him and continues to eat with his head down. But Xia Beiqing looked at Shen Zhiyu, but he never looked away. He couldn''t turn his eyes. In his silent eyes, it seemed that he could not help showing a trace of reluctance. However, he was stiffly suppressed and became a kind of relief. The next day, before going out, Shen Zhiyu came to Xia Beiqing''s room and said hello. "To the north, I''ll go out first." There''s no response in there. Shen Zhiyu guessed that he might still be sleeping. When he went outside the gate, he still told Aunt Liu. "Aunt Liu, please look at him more. You''d better knock on his door every other time." Aunt Liu nodded: "OK, you can rest assured." After Shen Zhiyu left, Aunt Liu helped Xia Beiqing make breakfast. Xia Beiqing sat at the dining table without taking two bites of breakfast. He reached out and rang the bell. Hearing the bell, Aunt Liu ran from the room. "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter?" Xia Beiqing wrote on the paper with a pen. ¡ª¡ªDo you have any fruit? Aunt Liu opened the refrigerator and said, "there are apples, bananas and some red bayberry. Which would you like, Mr. Xia?" Xia Bei leans to write on paper. ¡ª¡ªI want to eat watermelon. Can you buy me a watermelon? "This..." Shen Zhiyu asked her to look after Xia Beiqing before she left. She was really worried about going out and left Xia Beiqing alone at home. Aunt Liu said, "Mr. Xia, if you want to eat some other fruits first, I''ll help you buy watermelon when Mr. Shen comes back." Xia Beiqing suddenly put his water cup on the table heavily. His face sank down and he wrote on the paper hard. He was obviously angry. ¡ª¡ªI just want to eat a watermelon. Why wait for him to come back! Aunt Liu looked embarrassed: "excuse me, Mr. Xia. After Mr. Shen comes back, I will help you to buy it. Will you wait a little longer?" ¡ª¡ªForget it. If you don''t buy it, I''ll buy it myself. Xia Beiqing threw the pen on the table and turned the wheelchair towards the door. Aunt Liu was startled. She rushed over and stood in front of the gate: "Mr. Xia, you can''t go out alone. You... Your situation is too dangerous." Xia Beiqing suddenly raised a bitter smile, nodded, then turned his wheelchair back to the living room, picked up the pen and paper on the dining table to write. ¡ª¡ªYes, I''m disabled. I can''t even talk. I don''t want to eat a watermelon. I can''t go out and buy it myself. Seeing this sentence, Aunt Liu immediately felt distressed. She couldn''t see Xia Beiqing''s sad and depressed appearance. Tangled for a long time, in the end, she really had no choice but to nod. "OK, don''t get excited. I''ll go out and buy it for you right away. It''s in the supermarket nearby. I''ll be back soon." Aunt Liu turned back to the room, took her wallet, and hurried out of the door. Looking at Aunt Liu''s leaving figure, Xia Beiqing suddenly seemed to have let out her breath and was paralyzed in a wheelchair. Chapter 962 Aunt Liu came back from the supermarket and carried a big watermelon. In the living room, there was no sign of Xia Beiqing. Aunt Liu put the watermelon on the table and called to the room, "Mr. Xia, the watermelon has been bought." There was no response from the room. Aunt Liu first went into the kitchen, took out a kitchen knife, cut the watermelon into petals, put it on the fruit plate, and then called out: "Mr. Xia, please come out and eat the watermelon." There was still no movement in the room. Aunt Liu went outside the room and patted the door: "Mr. Xia? Do you hear me Aunt Liu called several times, but the door in front of her was never opened. Now, Aunt Liu finally realized something was wrong. She wanted to push the door directly, but found that the door was locked. She rushed to get the key, opened the door and rushed in, but found that the room was empty and there was no Xia Beiqing at all. Frightened, Aunt Liu ran to other rooms and kitchens and bathrooms, and searched the inside and outside corners of the apartment. Everything was there, except Xia Beiqing! Aunt Liu was so anxious that she took out her mobile phone to call Shen Zhiyu. On the other side. He Jiayi sent Shen out of the Institute. Shen Zhiyu took a look at his watch: "I''ll go back first. It''s inconvenient for me to stay outside for too long." He Jiayi nodded and asked: "how is Xia Beiqing recently?" When Shen Zhiyu thought of last night, Xia Beiqing asked him to have dinner together. He bent his lips slightly: "it''s OK." He Jiayi sighed and looked helpless: "when will it be a head?" Shen Zhiyu only gave a farfetched smile and didn''t speak. At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. Shen Zhiyu takes out his cell phone and sees that it''s Aunt Liu calling. His intuition tells him that it must be related to Xia Beiqing. He connects the phone immediately. From that end came Aunt Liu''s voice: "no, Mr. Shen! Mr. Xia... Mr. Xia is gone! " There was a crack. Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone slipped from the palm of his hand and hit the ground. He Jia suddenly changed his face and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Shen Zhiyu turned around and rushed out. "What a wonderful experience! What''s the matter He Jiayi was afraid that something might happen to Shen Zhiyu, so she quickly followed him. He Jiayi followed Shen Zhiyu all the way back to the apartment. As she rushed into the door, Aunt Liu was sitting in the living room, pale with fright. When she saw Shen Zhiyu coming back, she immediately stood up, and her tears became more turbulent by the way. Shen Zhiyu gasped and asked in a trembling voice, "where is the North leaning?" Aunt Liu cried and said: "Mr. Xia suddenly wanted to eat watermelon, so I went out to buy him a watermelon. Who knows, after he came back, Mr. Shen disappeared. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go out..." Shen Zhiyu rushed into Xia Beiqing''s room. He didn''t see Xia Beiqing sitting in the wheelchair by the window as usual. The room was empty. All other things were still there. Xia Beiqing didn''t take them away. Shen Zhiyu almost turned the apartment upside down as if he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t see Xia Beiqing again. Aunt Liu cried and said: "Mr. Xia suddenly wanted to eat watermelon, so I went out to buy him a watermelon. Who knows, after he came back, Mr. Shen disappeared. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go out..." Shen Zhiyu rushed into Xia Beiqing''s room. He didn''t see Xia Beiqing sitting in the wheelchair by the window as usual. The room was empty. All other things were still there. Xia Beiqing didn''t take them away. Chapter 963 Huo Baiyuan sneered: "when you find a way to help me revive Lishu, maybe I can consider it. Now, I can leave Lishu with you for the time being. If she has any new situation, please contact me at any time. Also, please help her brush her body and comb her hair every day. In my eyes, she just fell asleep ¡ª¡ª Late at night, Yunci walks into Fang''s room with a towel and warm water. Dongtang Chiyou is always behind him. She sat by the bed, ready to help song Lishu wipe her cheek. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly takes Yunci''s hand. Cloud words toward him a smile: "it doesn''t matter." Dongtang Chiyou slowly released his hand. Yunci wipes song Lishu''s cheek and stares at Song Lishu''s face. She really looks like she''s asleep, if she still has breath and heartbeat. Cloud words suddenly think of Huo Baiyuan that problem. If Dongtang Chiyou died in front of her, would she do the same? She''s not sure Leaving the room, Yunci''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Shen Zhiyu. After connecting, Shen Zhiyu immediately rings at that end. "You''re all right!" Cloud words well a: "temporarily safe." Shen Zhiyu was obviously relieved and asked, "what about junscher?" Yunci turned his head and looked at the man beside him: "it''s not good, but there''s no danger to his life. Have you told Beiqing about these things?" "No, I''m afraid he can''t bear it, so I keep it from him." "Is he all right now?" Cloud words asks a way. Shen Zhiyu suddenly fell into silence. After a moment, he answered in a low voice: "not good..." Cloud words said: "ah you may not be convenient, if you can, I go to see him." However, mu chenbi is arresting her all over the country. I''m afraid it''s a question whether she can go abroad. "It doesn''t matter." Shen Zhiyu said: "you''d better not walk around in the present situation. I''ll take care of you here. Don''t worry." "Good." Yunci was silent for a while and said softly, "thank you." Gu Chong shakes his tentacles unhappily, drags his fat body, climbs down from Huo Baiyuan''s arm, and gets into song Lishu''s clothes. There is no trace. The spot on the skin of song Lishu disappeared quickly. Yunci has a panoramic view of all this. Originally, this is the so-called feeding. Huo Baiyuan puts down his sleeve, regardless of the wound on his arm, and then checks the situation of song Lishu again. After confirming that there is no mistake, he caresses song Lishu''s hair with his broad palm, as if song Lishu was just asleep in his eyes. "Are you using your blood to nourish Gu Chong and keep her body healthy? Can''t it be done once and for all? " Cloud words slowly open mouth to ask a way. Huo Baiyuan is still sitting by the bed. If he still has eyes and doesn''t wear white silk, he must be looking at Song Lishu with a pair of affectionate eyes. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''ve read almost all the books of the Menglai people, including some forbidden books. I''ve only found a way to preserve the corpse for a short time. I need to feed the corpse with blood regularly. I can''t keep the corpse incorruptible for a long time." Before leaving, Huo Baiyuan bent down and printed a soft kiss on the lip of song Lishu. Out of the room, it seems unwilling to stay under the same roof with Huo Baiyuan, so Su MI is not there, and Hua Yinong is gone. Only Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou are left. Dongtang Chiyou holds Yunci tightly in his arms and stares at Huo Baiyuan with a pair of blood pupils. He is not allowed to get close to him. Chapter 964 Seeing the scene in front of him, he Jiayi took a cool breath. There was a terrible silence in the bathroom, only the sound of dripping water. Xia Beiqing''s figure was immensely immersed in the bathtub. He raised his head slightly and closed his eyes tightly. He put a pale and slender arm on the edge of the bathtub. His wrist was cut out a big hole, and a stream of blood gushed out from the blood vessels. The bathtub water was dyed red, and the bright red blood spilled out and trickled down on the floor. In a flash, Shen Zhiyu felt something and hit his brain suddenly. Then, his legs softened and his body wanted to slide down. He Jiayi held Shen Zhiyu in a hurry and began to worry: "Zhiyu..." Shen Zhiyu slowly reaches out his hand and pushes away he Jiayi. He already stands up, walks into the bathroom with rigid steps, and walks toward the direction of Xia Beiqing. His body is like abyss purgatory, every step is like stepping on the tip of a knife, blood dripping, pain he can hardly breathe. Finally, he went to the bathtub, exhausted all his strength, and fell to his knees with a splash, which made him red. Shen Zhiyu slowly stretched out his hand and fished out Xia Beiqing from the bathtub. The boy was almost weightless. Shen Zhiyu held him tightly in his arms. One hand held his wrist, buried his head and got close to his body. Shen Zhiyu wanted to hear the faint heartbeat and breath in his body, but there was nothing. The person in his arms was so quiet for the first time. It was so quiet that people were flustered. Shen Zhiyu raised his head and looked at the boy in his arms. He had already lost his spirit, he was thin and craggy, his face was pale, he closed his eyes, his face was calm, calm in the face of death, as if he had no nostalgia for the world. All of a sudden, Shen Zhiyu''s senses seemed to be shut down. He couldn''t feel any pain or sadness. He didn''t have a tear to fall down. He just raised his hand, gently plucked away the wet hair in front of Xia Beiqing''s forehead, gently picked up Xia Beiqing''s face, then lowered his head and stuck it with his cold cheek, and said in a trembling voice: "it must be very tired after so long? It''s hard for you. This time, I''ll have a good sleep. I won''t suffer any more. " Everyone stood at the door of the bathroom, no one dare to step forward, no one has the heart to disturb this scene. Shen Zhiyu took off his coat and wrapped Xia Beiqing''s wet body. Then he picked it up and walked out of the bathroom step by step. The crowd retreated to both sides to make way for a passage. As he Jiayi passed by, he Jiayi looked at Shen Zhiyu anxiously and called out carefully: "Zhiyu." But Shen Zhiyu didn''t hear anything. He walked out of the bathroom and out of the room with Xia Beiqing in his arms. Towards evening, Yunci and Dongtang wake up after a nap. In fact, Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t need to sleep. He just accompanies Yunci. Yunci washes his face in the bathroom and hands the towel to Dongtang Chiyou. Unexpectedly, Dongtang Chiyou shakes his head and stares at Yunci. He learns to play a rogue. Cloud words smile: "OK, I''ll help you wipe it once." Dongtang Chiyou bends down and sends his head to Yunci. Yunci took a towel and wiped his cheek a little bit. After that, Yunci hung up the towel, looked at the man in front of him and asked, "can you learn to use chopsticks today?" Chapter 965 Dongtang late you Leng Leng looking at cloud words, don''t seem to understand what she said. Yunci stretched out two fingers, clamped them and showed them to the man: "chopsticks, do you remember the chopsticks we used last time?" Dongtang Chiyou suddenly holds two fingers of Yunci in his palm. Cloud words angrily glared at him: "I''m talking to you, not playing with you." Dongtang Chiyou still refuses to let go. "Forget it, forget it." Yunci poked Dongtang Chiyou''s head and said with a smile, "you are so stupid that you can''t learn today. Let''s go down to dinner." Cloud words instead hold Dong Tang Chi you, take him downstairs. Today''s dinner is cooked by Sumi himself. The simple three dishes and one soup are full of fragrance. Sit down at the table, Su Mi Chao Yun words embarrassed smile: "the taste is general, you make do with eating, don''t dislike." Yunci picked up a chopstick dish, put it into his mouth and nodded: "it''s delicious." Su Mi holds his head and looks at Dongtang Chiyou beside Yunci. His thoughts can''t help floating back to the past. "I still remember when I was a child... I was different from other girls. I never touched anything in the kitchen, and I didn''t want to wear skirts. I only like playing with guns. I think fighting is the most fun. Later... The kingdom of Zhao was destroyed, and master Chiyou escaped from the underground prison. He took me and a group of remnant troops of Zhao and hid in a hut in the mountains and forests. I learned to cook and nearly burned the kitchen several times. The dishes were dark, either too salty or too bitter, but Chiyou never changed his face and ate them. There was a word of disgust. " Yunci turns to Dongtang Chiyou. The man can''t understand the meaning of Sumi''s words and doesn''t care. He just stares at Yunci. Su Fuchang breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice: "when can we end all this and settle down completely..." Yunci did not speak. Yeah, when is it going to end. "Boss! Boss Suddenly there was an anxious call outside the door. Hua Yinong''s figure stormed in: "boss, something happened!" Cloud words calmly looking at him: "speak clearly, what''s the matter?" Hua Yinong''s face is pale, his eyes are red, and his pupils are shaking because of panic. Seeing Yunci, he seems to be about to cry, and his voice is shaking. "Shuo country... Something happened in Shuo country..." Cloud words instantly changed a facial expression: "is North incline?" Hua Yinong nodded and said almost incoherently: "today... Xia Beiqing suddenly disappeared. He was found not long ago. He was in a hotel room. When he found him, he... Lay in the bathtub and cut his wrist..." Chopsticks slipped from his hands, Yunci suddenly stood up, and the chair behind him slammed to the ground. Yunci''s eyes fixed on Hua Yinong and asked, "where are people? How are you "People... People have..." Hua Yinong''s tears burst out in an instant, his voice almost choked and speechless, as if he tried his best to squeeze the heavy answer out of his throat: "people are... Gone..." No more What is... Gone. Yunci''s head seems to be suddenly stuck, some difficult to understand, without the meaning of these two words. Su Mi stares at the double eyes of big amazement, immediately go to check the reaction of cloud words. Chapter 966 But see cloud words suddenly painful frown, a hand on the table, a hand tightly pressed on the chest, slowly bent down, and then, a big mouthful of blood from her mouth. As soon as Yunci''s body is soft, it slides down. "Boss!" "Miss ah CI!" Hua Yinong and Su Mi rush to the clouds at the same time. With a wave of his long arm, Dongtang Chiyou takes Yunci ''. Hua Yinong and Su Mi suddenly stop. Dongtang Chiyou hides in the corner with Yunci in his arms. He lowers his head and looks at Yunci in his arms. He gently holds her face with his palm. He doesn''t seem to understand what happened to Yunci who has fallen into a coma. He can only touch her head, touch her cheek, just as Yunci usually does to him. He clumsily approaches and licks the blood of Yunci''s lips with his tongue. It seems that he wants to use this method to wake Yunci up. Cloud words wake up from the coma, slowly open eyes, eyes is Dongtang Chi you that near the face. The man''s eyes seem to shine for a while, with his forehead against the cloud words forehead, intimately rubbed twice. Hua Yinong and Su MI can get close to each other. They squat beside and ask about Yunci. Yunci may be able to deceive himself. Everything he heard just now and what happened just now is just a dream of his own. But when she turned her head, she saw that Hua Yinong still had tears in her eyes. She saw Su Fuman''s worried and regretful face. She has to admit that everything is not a dream, everything is true. But see cloud words suddenly painful frown, a hand on the table, a hand tightly pressed on the chest, slowly bent down, and then, a big mouthful of blood from her mouth. As soon as Yunci''s body is soft, it slides down. "Boss!" "Miss ah CI!" Hua Yinong and Su Mi rush to the clouds at the same time. With a wave of his long arm, Dongtang Chiyou takes Yunci ''. Hua Yinong and Su Mi suddenly stop. Dongtang Chiyou hides in the corner with Yunci in his arms. He lowers his head and looks at Yunci in his arms. He gently holds her face with his palm. He doesn''t seem to understand what happened to Yunci who has fallen into a coma. He can only touch her head, touch her cheek, just as Yunci usually does to him. He clumsily approaches and licks the blood of Yunci''s lips with his tongue. It seems that he wants to use this method to wake Yunci up. Cloud words wake up from the coma, slowly open eyes, eyes is Dongtang Chi you that near the face. The man''s eyes seem to shine for a while, with his forehead against the cloud words forehead, intimately rubbed twice. Hua Yinong and Su MI can get close to each other. They squat beside and ask about Yunci. Yunci may be able to deceive himself. Everything he heard just now and what happened just now is just a dream of his own. But when she turned her head, she saw that Hua Yinong still had tears in her eyes. She saw Su Fuman''s worried and regretful face. She has to admit that everything is not a dream, everything is true. Chapter 967 (to be revised later) Huo Baiyuan sneered: "when you find a way to help me revive Lishu, maybe I can consider it. Now, I can leave Lishu with you for the time being. If she has any new situation, please contact me at any time. Also, please help her brush her body and comb her hair every day. In my eyes, she just fell asleep. Don''t kill her one by one. " Leaving these words behind, Huo Baiyuan left the building. When Huo Baiyuan left, Su Fucai appeared. She looked at the direction of the door, clenched her fist, and her face twisted slightly because of hatred. "I really want to kill him! If it wasn''t for him, master Chi you would not have suffered so much, but But Huo Baiyuan to them, and the use of price, not to mention Dongtang Chi You''s body and Huo Baiyuan plant insects. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, Yunci walks into Fang''s room with a towel and warm water. Dongtang Chiyou is always behind him. She sat by the bed, ready to help song Lishu wipe her cheek. Dongtang Chiyou suddenly takes Yunci''s hand. Cloud words toward him a smile: "it doesn''t matter." Dongtang Chiyou slowly released his hand. Yunci wipes song Lishu''s cheek and stares at Song Lishu''s face. She really looks like she''s asleep, if she still has breath and heartbeat. Cloud words suddenly think of Huo Baiyuan that problem. If Dongtang Chiyou died in front of her, would she do the same? She''s not sure Leaving the room, Yunci''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Shen Zhiyu. After connecting, Shen Zhiyu immediately rings at that end. "You''re all right!" Cloud words well a: "temporarily safe." Shen Zhiyu was obviously relieved and asked, "what about junscher?" Yunci turned his head and looked at the man beside him: "it''s not good, but there''s no danger to his life. Have you told Beiqing about these things?" "No, I''m afraid he can''t bear it, so I keep it from him." "Is he all right now?" Cloud words asks a way. Shen Zhiyu suddenly fell into silence. After a moment, he answered in a low voice: "not good..." Cloud words saw to see East Tang late you, say: "don''t take him." "But... Master Chi you has been clinging to you. If you are not with him, he is afraid..." "Do you have any medicine? Let him sleep for a day or two, and I''ll go and have a look and come back. " Su Mi nodded: "this kind of medicine can be obtained, but I don''t know whether it is still useful for the present Chiyou young master." "Try it first." The next morning, Su Mi brought her information. "The whole country has been blocked. We are investigating one by one. I''m afraid you can''t get out." "Is there no way?" In the living room, Yunci is sitting on the sofa. Dongtang Chiyou holds Yunci in her arms and puts her head on Yunci''s shoulder. She doesn''t understand the conversation between her and Su MI. She just sticks to Yunci. Su Mi said: "it''s not true that there is no way, but it''s too risky. I don''t think we should take any action recently. Let''s take a long-term view on this matter." In the long run Can cloud words in the heart of the total inexplicable feel uneasy. At night, back to the room. After taking a bath, Dongtang Chiyou comes out of the bathroom. Her pajamas are still crooked. Yunci arranges his pajamas for him, pulls him to the bed and sits down, takes out his mobile phone, turns to a photo, and hands it to Dongtang Chiyou. "Ah you, do you know who he is?" In the photo, the boy is wearing school uniform and standing under a big tree. A ray of sunlight is splashing down from the branches and leaves and falling on him. Chapter 968 Yunci and huayinong get out of the car and go to the building. There are a group of guards standing at the door of the building. They are checking the crowd one by one. Hua Yinong can''t help but scold: "abnormal!" Fortunately, they have discussed the Countermeasures in advance. Yunci and Hua Yinong put on masks together, covered their faces tightly, lowered their heads, walked to the door of the building, stood behind the crowd, and moved forward with the crowd. The security guard noticed both of them and ordered, "raise your head and take off your mask." Yunci and huayinong have no action. The guard yelled, "what are you dawdling about? Hurry up The eyes of the people gathered here. Yunci slowly raised his hand and took off his mask. The guard could only see the top of her head and ordered, "look up!" Yunci did not move. The guard looked down at Yunci''s face, but Yunci turned his head, and the guard followed him closely. Cloud words lift eyes. The guard happened to bump into her cold eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted. His face changed greatly and exclaimed, "it''s you!" I just want to catch Yunci. Hua Yinong takes the lead to raise her leg, kicks the guard beside Yunci, grabs Yunci''s hand, and takes her to break through the siege and rush into the building. A large number of guards ran after him. The crowd is surging. Yunci and huayinong are soon scattered. The guards, regardless of huayinong, only chase after Yunci. Yunci''s figure was soon drowned by the crowd and disappeared without a trace. The guards stop and look around, ready to call others to block all entrances and exits, including elevators. But at this time, a familiar figure flashed in front of my eyes. "There it is! Come on It''s a flower. He changed into the same clothes as Yunci and put on a long wig. As a child, he was as slim as a girl and dressed up. His back was almost the same as Yunci. A group of guards recognize Hua Yinong as Yunci and chase him. Hua Yinong rushes directly into a clothing store, opens the dressing room and sneaks in. He takes off his clothes and takes off his wig and restores his appearance as a man. As he walked out of the changing room, a group of guards rushed in, startling the customers and the clerks inside. The guards couldn''t help saying that they grabbed the female customers and stared at their faces. They happened to pass by Hua Yinong and no one noticed him. Hua Yinong walked out of the clothing store unharmed. He hid in the corner and took out his mobile phone to call Yunci. "Hey, boss, what''s up." There came the voice of Yunci: "I''m already in the elevator. What about you? Is there anything wrong?" Hua Yinong said with a smile, "if I can do anything, they can''t play with me. The person Su Mi arranged to meet me should be here. I''ll go first." Hua Yinong walks out of the building leisurely. A car stops at the door of the building. He opens the door and gets on the car. Su Mi sends the driver to meet him. At the same time, Yunci takes the elevator to the top floor of the building. There is a roar from the sky. A helicopter comes here. The strong wind swept by the fan leaves stops in front of Yunci, and a small ladder extends from the door. Yunci walked up the stairs and got on the helicopter. A few hours later, he arrived in Shuo country. He Jiayi, a friend of Shen Zhiyu, came to pick up Yunci. Get off the plane and get in the car of he Jiayi. In the past, they met each other at school Chapter 969 Yunci asked, "is Shen Zhi OK when he meets him?" Xia Beiqing''s death was a fatal blow to him. He Jiayi was silent for a while and replied, "I don''t know how to describe it. You''ll know when you see it later." The car stopped at the door of the apartment. Yunci gets out of the car and looks up. The door of the apartment is not closed. The simple funeral is held in the apartment. The living room is dead, with big white flowers hanging. Xia Beiqing''s portrait is on the top. In the photo, he is still smiling, with curved eyebrows and bright sunshine. Shen Zhiyu sits on the ground, facing the photo, holding a porcelain jar in his arms, which should be Xia Beiqing''s ashes. Cloud words go in, see the appearance of Shen Zhiyu, just understand he Jiayi don''t know how to describe what it means. Shen Zhiyu seems to be getting old overnight. He can see the silver in his hair. But on his face, he can see any pain and sadness, even can''t show any emotion. His face is calm and frightening. He didn''t look at Xia Bei''s portrait or the urn in his arms. His eyes behind the lens were lax and empty. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Until he heard the sound of Yunci''s footsteps, he seemed to turn around and look at Yunci rigidly. In his gloomy eyes, he could see nothing but darkness. "You''re here..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was hoarse and strong, light and floating, like no weight: "leaning North... I should really want to see you again." Yunci looks at the urn in Shen Zhiyu''s arms. Her heart is like a hard fist. She can''t breathe. She was ready long before she came here. At this moment, all of them fall apart. When I saw him last time, he was still in a wheelchair. He would smile and write on the paper with a pen. Meet again, he turned into a pile of fly ash, packed in this small dark pot, invisible. Yunci squats down slowly and reaches out to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu understands her meaning and releases the urn in her arms. Yunci hugs the urn and holds it tightly. The urn is cold. No matter how tightly he holds it, it seems that he can''t cover the heat. It seems that for a long time, she didn''t hear a teenager calling her sister-in-law eagerly. Jun duonuan once said that they are the happy trio. The trio finally broke up. Aunt Liu has been crying, taking responsibility for herself. "Miss Yunci, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go out. If I take Mr. Xia seriously, he won''t..." Yunci shook his head gently, but he couldn''t say a word. At dawn, Yunci walked into Xia Beiqing''s room. Nothing in it had moved. There were paper and pens on the bedside table, and slippers beside the bed. It was as if Xia Beiqing was still there. It was as if he would push a wheelchair into the room the next second. It''s like No more. "When will it be buried?" Cloud words Chao He Jia Yi asked. He Jiayi replied: "not sure yet." Yunci was silent for a moment, and said, "I want to take Beiqing back." He Jiayi nodded: "Zhiyu has the same idea as you, and also wants to take him home, but I don''t think it''s suitable to go back now. I won''t bury him for the time being. I''ll take... Ashes back later." "Mr. Jun is down." Cloud words suddenly said such a sentence for no reason. Chapter 970 He Jiayi was stunned for a moment. Yunci said: "I wanted to keep it from you, but it was still known by Mr. Jun. at the moment of hearing the news, he suddenly fell down and is still lying in the hospital He Jiayi didn''t know what to say for a moment. Because of Shen''s encounter, he knew more or less about your family. Mr. Jun lost his father and mother in his early years. He supported the whole jun family when he was young and raised his younger sister. His younger sister married an inhuman man and died in pain. When he was middle-aged, he devoted all his love to his younger sister to his only nephew. His son died in a car accident, and his younger nephew left before him. A piece of pain, all in his heart cut a knife, leaving an indelible scar. ¡ª¡ª After all, Xia Beiqing didn''t bury him, so he decided to find a suitable opportunity to take his ashes back to Ye Kingdom and Jun''s home. Yunci was not ready to leave until the next afternoon. Before she left, she held Xia Beiqing for the last time, stroked the jar with her hand and said, "Beiqing, we will see you again soon." He Jiayi drives Yunci to the place where he flies. After returning, he saw Shen Zhiyu sitting on the floor of the living room, still holding Xia Beiqing''s urn. He Jiayi went over, squatted down beside Shen Zhiyu and said, "get up and have some dinner. I''ll let Aunt Liu prepare for you." Shen Zhiyu shook his head rigidly. He Jiayi is worried: "you''ve been sitting here for three days and three nights. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to hold on." Shen Zhiyu doesn''t talk. He Jiayi sighed and said, "but you can''t hold him all your life. Shall we find a place to put him first?" Shen Zhiyu finally turned his head and looked at he Jiayi with dead eyes. After a while, he trembled and opened his lips: "what if he is afraid of the dark and cold?" He Jiayi was completely speechless. The next day, he Jiayi suddenly found that Shen Zhiyu was missing in the living room. He was very anxious. He was afraid that something might happen to Shen Zhiyu. He searched all over the room. Finally, he saw Shen Zhiyu staying in Xia Beiqing''s room. He put the ashes aside and was sorting out Xia Beiqing''s belongings. Then the doorbell rang. He Jiayi runs to open the door and sees Yang Shao standing outside. Yang Shao looked very dusty, panting and saying, "I''m sorry, I''ve just come back to China. Is Mr. Shen in good condition?" He Jiayi did not answer, let Yang Shao come in first, take him to the door of Xia Beiqing''s room, can see the figure of Shen Zhiyu in the room. Yang Shao ready to go in, he Jiayi a pull him: "you don''t disturb him." Yang Shao said: "I just say two words with him. You go to have a rest. You look like you haven''t slept for several days and nights." Yes, I''m worried about Shen''s encounter. How can he sleep. "But..." he Jiayi was still worried. Yang Shao said: "if you don''t rest, I''m afraid you''ll fall down before him. Here I am. I look at him." Yes, he Jiayi also feels that she is about to fall. "Well, I''ll go squint for a while. You should pay attention to what you say." Yang Shao nodded. After he Jiayi leaves, Yang Shao enters the room. Shen Zhiyu is sorting out some of the things that fall to the north in summer. Yang Shao said, "can I have a look at the things in his room?" Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak, just nodded. Chapter 971 Yang Shao looked around. Then he went to the bed, opened the pillow and found a notebook from the bottom. It was given to him by Yang Shao. Yang Shao opened his notebook, and saw that it was full of words. Yang Shao turned page by page, and his face changed a little bit. He widened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be full of incredible words. Shen Zhiyu turns his head and sees Yang Shao standing by the bed with a notebook in his hand. He glanced at the notebook several times and saw that Xia Beiqing wrote something on it, but as soon as he saw it, Xia Beiqing would put it away immediately. Shen Zhiyu stepped up to Yang Shao: "what is this?" Yang Shao was surprised. He raised his head and immediately closed his notebook. His face was full of consternation and trance. Shen Zhiyu noticed the abnormality and held out his hand to Yang Shao: "is this northward leaning? Show me. " Yang Shao, however, held on to his notebook and did not let go of it. He said, "northward leaning should be the most difficult patient I have ever met. I can''t figure out any of his ideas. So I gave him this notebook to write down some ideas he would not say to you or me. The reason for doing this is to let him talk and express his emotions. The second is to hope that in the future, I can see this notebook and know his inner thoughts. Next time I meet a patient like him, I can find countermeasures. But I didn''t expect that he would... He would always think so. " Shen Zhiyu said, "give it to me." Yang Shao asked: "can you really bear it? The truth is often cruel. " Shen Zhiyu''s paranoid hand: "give it to me." He wants to know why the north leans away from him. He wants to know why the north leans to end his life. "All right." Yang Shao slowly hands the notebook to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu can''t wait to open the first page, full of Shen Zhiyu''s name, shocking. If you turn it back, it''s not a diary. It''s just a record of your heart. Sometimes you just write a few words that you can''t understand, or a few words, or sometimes a whole article. There are crooked handwriting, there are also correct and meaningful handwriting, just like his mood at that time. Every word of this is Xia Beiqing''s deep thoughts, which he doesn''t want to let anyone know. Shen Zhiyu turned page by page and looked at it word by word. His face, which had no blood color, became more pale. His hands trembled and his notebook slammed on the ground. Shen Zhiyu was shaking and was about to fall. Shen Zhiyu said, "give it to me." Yang Shao asked: "can you really bear it? The truth is often cruel. " Shen Zhiyu''s paranoid hand: "give it to me." He wants to know why the north leans away from him. He wants to know why the north leans to end his life. "All right." Yang Shao slowly hands the notebook to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu can''t wait to open the first page, full of Shen Zhiyu''s name, shocking. If you turn it back, it''s not a diary. It''s just a record of your heart. Sometimes you just write a few words that you can''t understand, or a few words, or sometimes a whole article. There are crooked handwriting, there are also correct and meaningful handwriting, just like his mood at that time. Every word of this is Xia Beiqing''s deep thoughts, which he doesn''t want to let anyone know. Shen Zhiyu turned page by page and looked at it word by word. His face, which had no blood color, became more pale. His hands trembled and his notebook slammed on the ground. Shen Zhiyu was shaking and was about to fall. Chapter 972 Now it seems that death has become an inevitable outcome. Because I don''t know when, all this has become a dilemma, can''t escape, can''t break, the air is pulled away, life will eventually be a little bit lost. If someone asks, what is the best outcome. After reading Xia Beiqing''s notebook, you will understand. Originally, such a death is the best outcome. Yang Shao looks at Shen Zhiyu, who is squatting on the ground and weeping. He holds his notebook tightly in his hand and leans back. Suddenly, he feels that something is overwhelming, which makes him feel powerless. After Yang Shaolin left, he saw Shen Zhiyu sitting at the head of the bed, carefully folding Xia Beiqing''s clothes. His face turned white, his eyes were red and swollen, and he seemed to have recovered from grief and despair. "Are you ok?" Yang Shao asked Shen Zhiyu shook his head and didn''t speak. Yang Shao took the notebook and said, "can I take this notebook back for research?" He thought that Shen Zhiyu would want to leave Xia Beiqing''s notebook, but he didn''t expect that Shen Zhiyu would nod, so he agreed. Yang Shao looked at Shen Zhiyu anxiously: "I''ll go first. Take care. I''ll see you again later." Shen Zhiyu neither spoke nor said goodbye to Yang Shao. Yang Shao left the room with his notebook. Yunci leaves from Shuo country and returns to Sumi''s residence. As soon as she enters the gate of Xiaoyang building, she hears a deafening roar. Her heart is suddenly shocked. The roar is familiar to her, and she rushes in. The roar came from the second floor. Looking up, Hua Yinong was rushing down from the second floor, running and Howling: "it''s over, we''re going to die!" See cloud words, his eyes a bright, suddenly like saw a straw: "boss! Boss! You''re back at last. Help Su MI is standing on the second floor, looking at the room with a roar. She is very anxious, but she doesn''t dare to approach it rashly. Seeing Yunci go upstairs, she was relieved. "Miss a CI, you came back in time. Master Chi you just woke up and found that you were not there. All of a sudden, it became like this." As soon as Yunci came to the door of the room, he heard a loud bang. A fist broke the door and stretched out from the inside. Just as he heard Yunci, he almost hit Yunci''s face. The shabby door collapsed, and the tall figure of Dongtang Chiyou stood at the door. His face was ferocious, showing his terrible tusks. His fists were clenched, his bones were white, and his arms were blue, just like a wild animal. However, when he saw Yunci outside the door, the blood color in his pupils quickly retreated. He suddenly opened his arm, stepped forward, hugged Yunci tightly, and put his head on Yunci''s shoulder. From beast to pet, almost in the blink of an eye. Su MI and Hua Yinong are stunned. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it. Cloud CI stretched out his hand and patted Dong Tang Chi You''s head: "I won''t be here for a while, are you crazy again?" Dongtang Chiyou is like a child who has no sense of security. Her tall figure nestles tightly against Yunci. She is afraid that she will disappear in the next second, so she dare not relax for half a minute. Yunci pushes Dongtang Chiyou away, grabs his hand and walks into the room. After a few steps, he looks back at Sumi. "Please repair this door." Chapter 973 Just three days after returning to Ye''s country, Hua Yinong brings a new message. "Shen Zhi met him... Dead." At that time, Yunci was taking Dongtang Chiyou to eat breakfast at the dining table. Su Mi suddenly raises her head and looks at Xiang Yunci first. Yunci''s hand with chopsticks stops, turns his head and looks at the flower standing at the dining table. Hua Yinong continued, with a choking voice: "the body was found in Xia Beiqing''s room. When he died, he was holding Xia Beiqing''s ashes and holding a note in his hand." Yunci suddenly fell into silence. He was stunned in his position. He lost his reaction and expression. After a long time, he seemed to recover from the news. He moved his lips and made a hoarse voice from his throat. ? "What did you write?" Hua Yinong steps forward and hands the note to Yun CI. Yunci took it, slowly opened the note, and suddenly saw a sentence written in beautiful handwriting on the paper. ¡ª¡ªPlease bury me with North tilt. There is only one sentence, nothing else. He left it to everyone, to the world, only one sentence. Getting the news, Yunci didn''t have any unexpected feeling in his heart. In fact, at Xia Beiqing''s funeral, seeing his calm performance, Yunci seemed to have a hunch that he would do so. He and Xia Beiqing had been tightly bound together for a long time, and no one could lose anyone, even if it was life and death, they could not be separated. Perhaps, as early as the moment of Xia Beiqing''s death, Shen Zhiyu had already made a decision. But Shen Zhiyu held back until he dealt with all the affairs of Xia Beiqing, and finally he could follow him. Maybe in another world, they are finally together and can be together forever and never separate. Hua Yinong looks at Yunci and can''t figure out what she''s thinking. She struggles to ask. But Yunci suddenly stands up, grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s hand, leaves her seat and walks to the second floor. Looking at Yunci''s back, until it disappears completely, Hua Yinong looks at Su MI with helpless eyes: "my boss... It won''t be anything, will it?" Su Mi shook his head: "miss a CI will not be so fragile." Back in the room, Yunci sat down beside the bed, still holding the note tightly in his hand. Dongtang Chiyou also sits beside the bed. He seems to be aware that Yunci''s mood is wrong. He leans his head on Yunci''s shoulder and rubs it intimately, as if he is pacifying her. Yunci raised his hand, touched Dongtang Chi You''s head, pulled up the corners of his lips, and said in a dumb voice, "when you settle down, I''ll take you to take them home." Dongtang Chiyou can''t understand, so he can only open his eyes and stare at Yunci. He Jiayi deals with the aftermath of Shen Zhiyu. The ashes and Xia Beiqing''s are put together, waiting to be buried in the kingdom of Ye. A few days later, Su Mi tells Yunci that Mr. Jun has regained consciousness. Yunci goes to the hospital and sees Mr. Jun in the ward. He lay emaciated in the hospital bed, gray hair, wrinkles, drooping eyelids, pupil lax and turbid, just a few days, as if old for ten years, as if autumn leaves fall, no longer the spirit of the past. Seeing him now, how can you think that he is Jun Xianrong, who was in charge of your family and once dominated the business world? Yunci walked over slowly, stretched out a hand and spread out the note in his hand: "Shen Zhiyu, he... Went with the North tilt." Chapter 974 Zou Bo took the note, slowly opened it and put it in front of Jun Xianrong. Jun Xianrong tried to open his eyelids, raise his head, and look at the words on the note with his muddy eyes. After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes, put his head down, and made a weak voice from his mouth. "It''s just... It''s just... Let''s do it..." He compromised. Before he died, he refused to let them go and let them be together. After he died, let them be buried together. Cloud words leave the ward, corridor, behind suddenly came a call. "Miss Yunci." Looking around, Zou bozheng was standing in the back. He supported the wall with his hand and bowed down, which was not much better than Jun Xianrong. He saw Xia Beiqing grow up, and how could he be indifferent to the news of Xia Beiqing''s death? At this time, he was looking at Yunci, his voice trembled: "miss Yunci, has the young master Beiqing been in pain all the time?" Cloud words silent, don''t know how to answer. Zou Bo''s eyes showed a look of pleading, and asked: "is this the only way to get rid of the young master? From then on, there will be no more pain? " Yunci nodded his head gently. Zou Bo covered his heart, his hands trembled, his lips slightly bent, his eyes wet, and his mouth murmured: "as long as the north is no longer painful..." A moment later, he wiped a tear from the corner of his eye with the back of his hand, looked at Xiang Yunci again, and asked, "how''s cheyeh doing?" Cloud words shook his head: "not good." Zou Bo clenched his hands and said sincerely, "miss Yunci, please take good care of cheyeh." "I will." ¡ª¡ª Just back in the small foreign house, Su Mi runs down from the second floor in a hurry. Yunci thinks Dongtang Chiyou is in a mood again, but Su Mi holds a tablet computer in his hand and hands it to Yunci. "Miss a CI, there''s something wrong. Look Yunci takes the tablet, and suddenly sees a video above. In the middle of the video sits a man, who is the king of Ye. At the bottom are a group of reporters with microphones and cameras. It looks like a news conference. Facing the reporter, King Ye announced that the research and development of the special drug has been completed, and a group of volunteers will be selected to test the drug. Su Mi said: "the special medicine has been made. Their plan is about to start. I didn''t expect that their speed would be so fast." A moment later, he wiped a tear from the corner of his eye with the back of his hand, looked at Xiang Yunci again, and asked, "how''s cheyeh doing?" Cloud words shook his head: "not good." Zou Bo clenched his hands and said sincerely, "miss Yunci, please take good care of cheyeh." "I will." ¡ª¡ª Just back in the small foreign house, Su Mi runs down from the second floor in a hurry. Yunci thinks Dongtang Chiyou is in a mood again, but Su Mi holds a tablet computer in his hand and hands it to Yunci. "Miss a CI, there''s something wrong. Look Yunci takes the tablet, and suddenly sees a video above. In the middle of the video sits a man, who is the king of Ye. At the bottom are a group of reporters with microphones and cameras. It looks like a news conference. Facing the reporter, King Ye announced that the research and development of the special drug has been completed, and a group of volunteers will be selected to test the drug. Su Mi said: "the special medicine has been made. Their plan is about to start. I didn''t expect that their speed would be so fast." Chapter 975 (to be revised later) Dongtang Chi You Leng Leng looking at Yunci, he can''t understand the meaning of her words, don''t know what happened, he only saw Yunci cry, clumsy want to appease her mood. Yunci is lucky that Dongtang Chiyou has become what he is now. If he is still sober, he will be deeply hurt when he learns about Xia Beiqing''s death. The action was decided at night. In the evening, Su Mi walks into Yunci''s room with a bag. She takes out a needle tube from the bag and walks to Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang Chiyou is aroused by this strange thing. He clenches his hands tightly into fists and makes a crack at Su MI. Su Mi stops and has to pass the needle to Yun CI. "It''s a medicine that can make people sleepy. Originally, it could be finished with one pill, but in the present situation of master Chi you, no medicine should have any effect on him. I asked someone to make this medicine specially. Ordinary people can sleep for at least ten days and a half months with this medicine, but I''m not sure about the time limit when it is used on master Chi you, Maybe one or two days, maybe I''ll wake up at any time. " Yunci nods, takes the needle and turns to look at Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang Chiyou stares at the strange thing in Yunci''s hand, but he is not excited any more. He slowly puts down his fist and just looks at it curiously. Yunci said, "ah you, go to bed and lie down." Dongtang Chiyou lies on the bed, hands on his stomach, raises his head, and stares at Yunci with his eyes open. Yunci grabs one of his arms and sees the green tendons on his skin and flesh curl up like a winding vine. Yunci takes a needle and injects the medicine into his vein. Dongtang Chiyou''s eyes didn''t even blink. Yunci sat down beside the bed, covered the man''s forehead with one hand, and said softly, "sleep, it''s OK. I''ll be back when I wake up." I don''t know whether it''s the effect of medicine or the soft voice of Yunci. Dongtang Chiyou''s eyelids begin to fight, and finally, they hang down. But see cloud words suddenly painful frown, a hand on the table, a hand tightly pressed on the chest, slowly bent down, and then, a big mouthful of blood from her mouth. As soon as Yunci''s body is soft, it slides down. "Boss!" "Miss ah CI!" Hua Yinong and Su Mi rush to the clouds at the same time. With a wave of his long arm, Dongtang Chiyou takes Yunci ''. Hua Yinong and Su Mi suddenly stop. Dongtang Chiyou hides in the corner with Yunci in his arms. He lowers his head and looks at Yunci in his arms. He gently holds her face with his palm. He doesn''t seem to understand what happened to Yunci who has fallen into a coma. He can only touch her head, touch her cheek, just as Yunci usually does to him. He clumsily approaches and licks the blood of Yunci''s lips with his tongue. It seems that he wants to use this method to wake Yunci up. Cloud words wake up from the coma, slowly open eyes, eyes is Dongtang Chi you that near the face. The man''s eyes seem to shine for a while, with his forehead against the cloud words forehead, intimately rubbed twice. Hua Yinong and Su MI can get close to each other. They squat beside and ask about Yunci. Chapter 976 Yu Cang was stunned: "what do you mean?" The next second, he listened to Mu chenbi''s command: "catch him." The guards swarmed up and dodged around Yu Cang. Originally, he could escape, but he still cared about his daughter in bed. Finally, he was caught. Looking at Mu Shen''s smile on his lips, Yu Cang has a bad premonition. On the other side. In the room, Yunci is sitting cross legged in front of the computer. Dongtang Chiyou holds her and nestles up to Yunci, which slows down Yunci''s keyboard tapping. Cloud words with elbow pushed east Tang late you two, scold a way: "don''t stick so tightly, oneself go to bed to sit." The East Tang late you completely don''t listen to her words, the head still lean on her shoulder, return rebellious of rub two. Yunci shook his head helplessly. At this time, Su Mi pushes the door and comes to Yunci''s back. She stares at a pile of data on her computer screen, but she can''t understand it. She asks, "what''s the matter?" Cloud words opening a way: "Mu chenbi there want to cut off my this card to outside network circulation." "What about that?" Yunci gently tugged at the corner of his mouth: "their action is too late. I have already sent this post to other countries. At this time, the whole four continents should be restless." Su MI is still worried: "if Mu chenbi doesn''t admit it, you know, he''s always scheming." Yunci stops knocking on the keyboard, moves his fingers, leans lazily on Dongtang Chiyou''s chest, and says: "if the special medicine has not been developed, I will send out such a post. Muchenbi can naturally find countless excuses to sophistry. Other countries are more or less afraid. Maybe they will investigate secretly, but they will never dare to act rashly. But now, the special medicine has been developed, and they can''t care too much about it. They would rather meet each other in arms than win the strategy of Yiye and Li. They will take action immediately. Maybe at this time, they are already preparing for gunfire. " "So we''re now..." "Do nothing and watch it change." Su Mi nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you." It''s getting late. After dinner, Yunci takes Dongtang Chiyou back to his room. Standing on tiptoe, he unties the button of Dongtang Chiyou''s coat and is about to push him into the bathroom to take a bath. The mobile phone on one side suddenly rings. Yunci picked up a look, it is a strange number, then hang up, but the mobile phone is constantly ringing, like a life threatening charm as annoying. Cloud words holding Dongtang late you''s hand came to the bathroom, quietly coax way: "you obediently into the bath, wash good call me." Dongtang Chiyou steps into the bathroom, turns around quickly, looks at Yunci and stares at her. Her eyes seem to be looking forward to her coming in. Cloud words toward him a smile, mercilessly shut the door, blocked his sight. After hearing the clatter of water coming from the bathroom, Yunci turned and walked to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, and a strange number was flashing on the screen. She thought for a moment and swiped the screen to connect. As soon as I got through, I heard a call from the other end. "Ah CI." The man''s cold voice makes Yunci tense, and a cold air rushes up his back. It''s mu chenbi. "Have you had a good time? Do you miss me? " Men are full of sentimental tone, as if they are not enemies, but loving partners. Chapter 977 Yunci almost didn''t think about it. Subconsciously, he wanted to hang up. As soon as his mobile phone was far away from his ear, he heard the voice of Mu chenbi. "Don''t hang up in a hurry, ah CI. I called. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to show you something." Yunci''s action, slowly, she put the phone close to the ear, voice cold, no trace of temperature: "what?" Mu chenbi chuckled: "look at your mobile phone." Yunci is about to get his mobile phone in front of him. A message pops up. Click on the message, and a video appears in front of him. In the video, Yu Cang appears. He was tied to the cross wooden frame, and he was black and blue. The dripping blood gushed from the wound, and his head drooped weakly. He was dying, as if he had fainted. Several guards stood by. Someone picked up a basin of cold water and splashed Yu Cang from head to tail. Yu Cang''s head shook twice and seemed to wake up from his lethargy. The whip in the guard''s hand swung on Yu Cang again. With a whip, Yu Cang''s skin was split, but he didn''t even have the strength to cry. As soon as Yunci''s pupil shakes, he suddenly pinches the mobile phone, and there comes a few clicks, as if even the screen is about to be broken in half. One hand of cloud words can''t stop shivering. The voice of Muchen came from the mobile phone again. "Ah Ci, is it fun?" Cloud words rigidly raised his hand, the mobile phone close to the ear. In the mobile phone, mu chenbi''s smile stings the eardrum like a needle. He said slowly: "ah Ci, you guess, just like this, how long will it take to kill him? It is said that people will lose consciousness and become numb in the end of pain. He should not feel much pain now, right Cloud words bite teeth, malicious mouth: "what do you want to do!" Mu chenbi asked with a smile: "ah Ci, what do you think I want to do?" Yunci did not speak. Everything seemed to fall into silence. I don''t know how long later, the long and ethereal voice from the other end of the mobile phone seemed to be mixed with a few sighs: "ah Ci, come back, come back to me..." Cloud words of the eye bottom flash a cold light: "Mu Shen wall, you want to force me to what extent is willing to give up?" "Force you? No Mu chenbi said softly, "I just want you to stay with me. I will love you more than anyone else." Yunci is silent again. Mu chenbi was not impatient and said, "you will come back to me, right? I''ll wait for you. " With a click, Yunci cuts off the phone and throws the mobile phone on the bed. At this time, the door of the bathroom is suddenly opened, Dongtang Chiyou''s figure is standing at the door, his pajamas are still crooked. Yunci looks at him. Her fierce eyes soften in a moment. She suddenly feels like she has lost all her strength and sits down beside the bed. Dongtang Chiyou steps towards her and sits down beside the bed. Yunci''s body slowly leans to Dongtang Chiyou''s body. Dongtang Chiyou instantly stretches out his arm and holds Yunci tightly in his arms. The next day, early in the morning. After breakfast, Yunci looks at Su MI and asks, "I''ve always wondered what''s strange about ah you''s blood. Can you tell me now?" Su MI is stunned for a moment, then looks at Dongtang Chiyou beside Xiang Yunci, smiles and says: "the blood of master Chiyou is highly toxic." Highly toxic? Chapter 978 Yunci''s eyes narrowed slightly. Su Mi then said: "as long as you drink master Chi You''s blood, even if it''s only a drop, you can make people''s internal organs rot, and even bones will be eroded, leaving only skin and blood. Death is not the most terrible. It''s the most painful to feel a little bit of corrosion in your body. " Yunci turns his head and looks at Dongtang Chiyou. He sees the green tendons and blood vessels on his arm, which are full of poison. A strange look flashes from the bottom of Yunci''s eyes, but it is soon covered by her long eyelashes. "Is there any medicine that can make you sleepy?" Cloud words again Dynasty Su Mi asks a way. Su Mi replied, "there''s another tube. What''s the matter?" "Give it to me first, just in case. Maybe in some cases, I can use it." Su Mi didn''t think much. She handed a tube of medicine to Yun Ci and told him: "I found that young master Chi You''s body had a very strong drug resistance. This tube of medicine might have been able to make young master Chi you sleepy for two days in the past. Now, I''m afraid the same dose can''t last even a day. Please use it carefully." Yunci nodded and put the medicine in his palm. Back to the room, sitting beside the bed, Yunci and Dongtang are speechless. A moment later, Yunci reaches out his hand and holds Dongtang Chiyou''s face. He asks, "is there anything I want to do today? I''ll do it with you, OK? " Dongtang Chiyou blinked, as if thinking. Yunci said, "no? Without me, I won''t be with you. " Dongtang Chiyou immediately grabs Yunci''s hand, pulls his collar and points to the bathroom. He wants Yunci to take a bath with him. Cloud words instantly understood his meaning, slapped on the back of his hand: "no way!" Dongtang Chi You''s head drooped. Cloud words touch his face again: "except this matter, other can." Dongtangchi is humorous and silent. It seems that he can''t think of anything else except this. "It doesn''t matter." Yunci reaches out and hugs Dongtang Chiyou: "as long as we are together, everything we do is happy, right?" Dongtang Chi you long arm wave, cloud words tightly in the arms, seems to be in response to her words. In the afternoon, Yunci takes Dongtang Chiyou to the garden. They lie on the chair and hold hands tightly together. Yunci raises her head and looks at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. The bright sunshine makes her squint. "It''s sunny today, isn''t it?" Cloud words turn head, looking at the side of the East Tang late you, said. Dongtang Chiyou just stares at her and doesn''t give any response. Cloud words also don''t care, smile, and turned his head back, continue to squint at the sun, lips smile but gradually become bitter. The bright and blazing sun. If only I could see it every day. In the afternoon, Yunci takes Dongtang Chiyou to the garden. They lie on the chair and hold hands tightly together. Yunci raises her head and looks at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. The bright sunshine makes her squint. "It''s sunny today, isn''t it?" Cloud words turn head, looking at the side of the East Tang late you, said. Dongtang Chiyou just stares at her and doesn''t give any response. Cloud words also don''t care, smile, and turned his head back, continue to squint at the sun, lips smile but gradually become bitter. The bright and blazing sun. If only I could see it every day. Chapter 979 (to be revised later) He Jiayi was stunned for a moment. Yunci said: "I wanted to keep it from you, but it was still known by Mr. Jun. at the moment of hearing the news, he suddenly fell down and is still lying in the hospital He Jiayi didn''t know what to say for a moment. Because of Shen''s encounter, he knew more or less about your family. Mr. Jun lost his father and mother in his early years. He supported the whole jun family when he was young and raised his younger sister. His younger sister married an inhuman man and died in pain. When he was middle-aged, he devoted all his love to his younger sister to his only nephew. His son died in a car accident, and his younger nephew left before him. A piece of pain, all in his heart cut a knife, leaving an indelible scar. ¡ª¡ª After all, Xia Beiqing didn''t bury him, so he decided to find a suitable opportunity to take his ashes back to Ye Kingdom and Jun''s home. Yunci was not ready to leave until the next afternoon. Before she left, she held Xia Beiqing for the last time, stroked the jar with her hand and said, "Beiqing, we will see you again soon." He Jiayi drives Yunci to the place where he flies. After returning, he saw Shen Zhiyu sitting on the floor of the living room, still holding Xia Beiqing''s urn. He Jiayi went over, squatted down beside Shen Zhiyu and said, "get up and have some dinner. I''ll let Aunt Liu prepare for you." Shen Zhiyu shook his head rigidly. He Jiayi is worried: "you''ve been sitting here for three days and three nights. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to hold on." Shen Zhiyu doesn''t talk. He Jiayi sighed and said, "but you can''t hold him all your life. Shall we find a place to put him first?" Shen Zhiyu finally turned his head and looked at he Jiayi with dead eyes. After a while, he trembled and opened his lips: "what if he is afraid of the dark and cold?" He Jiayi was completely speechless. Yunci asked, "is Shen Zhi OK when he meets him?" Xia Beiqing''s death was a fatal blow to him. He Jiayi was silent for a while and replied, "I don''t know how to describe it. You''ll know when you see it later." The car stopped at the door of the apartment. Yunci gets out of the car and looks up. The door of the apartment is not closed. The simple funeral is held in the apartment. The living room is dead, with big white flowers hanging. Xia Beiqing''s portrait is on the top. In the photo, he is still smiling, with curved eyebrows and bright sunshine. Shen Zhiyu sits on the ground, facing the photo, holding a porcelain jar in his arms, which should be Xia Beiqing''s ashes. Cloud words go in, see the appearance of Shen Zhiyu, just understand he Jiayi don''t know how to describe what it means. Shen Zhiyu seems to be getting old overnight. He can see the silver in his hair. But on his face, he can see any pain and sadness, even can''t show any emotion. His face is calm and frightening. He didn''t look at Xia Bei''s portrait or the urn in his arms. His eyes behind the lens were lax and empty. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Until he heard the sound of Yunci''s footsteps, he seemed to turn around and look at Yunci rigidly. In his gloomy eyes, he could see nothing but darkness. "You''re here..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was hoarse and strong, light and floating, like no weight: "leaning North... I should really want to see you again." Chapter 980 Yunci stroked Dongtang Chiyou''s head and looked at the man''s calm sleeping face. She said, "sorry, ah you, I hope you don''t blame me." With that, she took out a knife from her sleeve and cut Dongtang Chiyou''s arm. The brown blood flowed out instantly. Yunci holds a small glass bottle in his other hand, takes the bright poison and fills it with a small bottle. Yunci then bandages Dongtang Chiyou''s wound. Sumi said that even one drop is enough to kill him. Put the knife and the glass bottle in her pocket, Yunci gets up, stands by the bed and looks down at the sleeping man. After a long time, she forcefully removes her nostalgic eyes. She didn''t leave any more words. She turned and walked out of the room, stood at the door, slowly closed the door. Through the gap, she could clearly see Dongtang lying on the bed late. Until the door was closed, it was as if they were completely separated into two worlds, and could never be seen or touched again. The moon outside the window is cold, cloud words step forward and rush into the night without hesitation, the figure will soon disappear. In the lonely hall, Mu Shen is sitting lazily on the sofa with one hand gently supporting his head and eyes half closed, as if he is taking a nap. Until the slow footsteps. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the dark gate like an abyss. A beautiful shadow broke through the night, as if stepping on the moonlight. That''s it Many years ago, this figure was like a faint star light, which broke into his dark world. It was not the hot sun, and there was not enough temperature to melt everything, but his only hope at his fingertips. It represents the hope of life. Mu chenbi stood up from the sofa, his eyes full of love firmly fixed on the figure at the door. Until the darkness dispersed, cloud words stood in front of him. Mu chenbi''s dark eyes seemed to be ignited in an instant. He stared at Yunci with burning eyes, as if he tried his best to restrain himself from rushing to her, and held her tightly in his arms. Looking at the person who made him think about day and night, the lip corner of Mu chenbi rose slowly, evoked a gentle smile, and spoke softly, as if afraid of breaking this beautiful dream. "Ah Ci, welcome back." Yunci stood in the hall, looking at the man opposite, did not speak, as if trapped in a dead silence. For a long time, mu chenbi took the first step. As soon as he came to Yunci, Yunci quickly retreated, as if he were a snake. Mu chenbi was not annoyed. He slowly stretched out his hand, took Yunci''s hand, wrapped it tightly in the palm of his hand, and said with a smile, "ah Ci, I know that you will come back to me in the end." Cloud words cold face, can''t see a trace of emotion, the first sentence is: "where is Yu Cang?" Mu chenbi''s face became stiff, his expression became a bit gloomy, and even his voice went on coldly: "ah Ci, the first sentence you say is always someone else, don''t you ask, how have I been during this period?" Even if he knew that Yunci would never interfere with him, the look on mu chenbi''s face was still lonely. Cloud words call up a smile of sarcasm: "you still have the energy to threaten people. You don''t have to ask. You must have a good life." "You are wrong, CI." Mu chenbi raised a hand, stroked the cold side face of Yunci, and said: "only when you come back to me, I will be fine. In order to let you come back, I can do anything." Chapter 981 Cloud words turn, avoid mu chenbi touch, cold voice way: "take me to see Cang." Mu chenbi''s hand, which stopped in mid air, was stiff. Finally, he was put down. He stared at Yunci with a pair of nostalgic eyes and said, "it''s too late today. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow." Cloud words obstinately stare at mu chenbi. Looking at her stubborn appearance, mu chenbi only felt cute and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, he is still alive. As the only chip that can threaten you, how can I let him have something to do?" Cloud words eyes slowly droop down. Mu chenbi took Yunci''s hand again and went to the second floor. He said in a soft voice: "you should have told me earlier, and I''ll pick you up myself. Is it tired to run here alone in such a big night?" Yunci did not give him any response. He seems to be used to it. Come to the bedroom, mu chenbi''s room, this is the place where Yunci used to live. Everything in it has not changed. Some of Yunci''s clothes are still hanging in the closet, and some of her favorite books are still on the head of the bed. It''s like he''s really going to spend his whole life with her. Yunci sat down by the bed. It used to be a cage. She escaped not long ago, but now she has to come back. No, she''s not here to return to the cage. She''s here to make a final decision. Maybe it''s time to put an end to everything. Mu chenbi squatted down slowly in front of her, held her hands on her knees, looked up at her and asked, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat Cloud words hang Mou to see to the man, cold voice way: "I really don''t understand, I don''t love you, you still want to force me to stay in your side, really interesting?" Mu chenbi suddenly laughed, just like hearing an innocent joke: "love? What''s the relationship between love and not love? As long as I can leave you by my side and see you day and night, I will be satisfied. In the long years to come, I believe that you will always have a trace of affection for me, even if it is only a tiny bit. " Cloud words also pulled up disdainful lips: "why do you think I will give birth to affection to you? What can you give me? " "I can give you everything you want." I''m very proud of the wall. Cloud words looking at him, the eye bottom suddenly flashed several wipe hate meaning: "no! If you don''t love me, it''s just your possessiveness. Because you can''t get it, you fight for it. If I really fall in love with you, you will be tired of me for a long time and abandon me! " Hearing Yunci''s words, mu chenbi frowned: "I''ve done this for you. You still say you don''t love me. Ah Ci, why do you doubt my love?" "Yes? You love me? What if I ask you to give up the special effects program? Give up the intrigue of you and ye "No way!" Mu chenbi refused simply, almost without hesitation. Cloud words coldly smile: "you see, you say you love me, but you are not willing to give up your desire and ambition for me!" Mu chenbi stares at Yunci with his cold eyes and doesn''t speak. Yunci slowly reaches out a hand and touches mu chenbi''s cheek. His words are like candy full of temptation. "If you are willing to give up all this, I am willing to go back to the state of Li with you. In my life, I will only stay by your side. I can also work hard for the affection you said." Mu Shen said with no expression: "ah Ci, do you want me to make a choice between you and those things?" Chapter 982 (I''ll revise it later.) Now it seems that death has become an inevitable outcome. Because I don''t know when, all this has become a dilemma, can''t escape, can''t break, the air is pulled away, life will eventually be a little bit lost. If someone asks, what is the best outcome. After reading Xia Beiqing''s notebook, you will understand. Originally, such a death is the best outcome. Yang Shao looks at Shen Zhiyu, who is squatting on the ground and weeping. He holds his notebook tightly in his hand and leans back. Suddenly, he feels that something is overwhelming, which makes him feel powerless. After Yang Shaolin left, he saw Shen Zhiyu sitting at the head of the bed, carefully folding Xia Beiqing''s clothes. His face turned white, his eyes were red and swollen, and he seemed to have recovered from grief and despair. "Are you ok?" Yang Shao asked Shen Zhiyu shook his head and didn''t speak. Yang Shao took the notebook and said, "can I take this notebook back for research?" He thought that Shen Zhiyu would want to leave Xia Beiqing''s notebook, but he didn''t expect that Shen Zhiyu would nod, so he agreed. Yang Shao looked at Shen Zhiyu anxiously: "I''ll go first. Take care. I''ll see you again later." Shen Zhiyu neither spoke nor said goodbye to Yang Shao. Yang Shao left the room with his notebook. Yunci leaves from Shuo country and returns to Sumi''s residence. As soon as she enters the gate of Xiaoyang building, she hears a deafening roar. Her heart is suddenly shocked. The roar is familiar to her, and she rushes in. The roar came from the second floor. Looking up, Hua Yinong was rushing down from the second floor, running and Howling: "it''s over, we''re going to die!" See cloud words, his eyes a bright, suddenly like saw a straw: "boss! Boss! You''re back at last. Help Su MI is standing on the second floor, looking at the room with a roar. She is very anxious, but she doesn''t dare to approach it rashly. Seeing Yunci go upstairs, she was relieved. Yang Shao looked around. Then he went to the bed, opened the pillow and found a notebook from the bottom. It was given to him by Yang Shao. Yang Shao opened his notebook, and saw that it was full of words. Yang Shao turned page by page, and his face changed a little bit. He widened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be full of incredible words. Shen Zhiyu turns his head and sees Yang Shao standing by the bed with a notebook in his hand. He glanced at the notebook several times and saw that Xia Beiqing wrote something on it, but as soon as he saw it, Xia Beiqing would put it away immediately. Shen Zhiyu stepped up to Yang Shao: "what is this?" Yang Shao was surprised. He raised his head and immediately closed his notebook. His face was full of consternation and trance. Shen Zhiyu noticed the abnormality and held out his hand to Yang Shao: "is this northward leaning? Show me. " Yang Shao, however, held on to his notebook and did not let go of it. He said, "northward leaning should be the most difficult patient I have ever met. I can''t figure out any of his ideas. So I gave him this notebook to write down some ideas he would not say to you or me. The reason for doing this is to let him talk and express his emotions. The second is to hope that in the future, I can see this notebook and know his inner thoughts. Next time I meet a patient like him, I can find countermeasures. But I didn''t expect that he would... He would always think so. " Chapter 983 (I''ll revise it later.) He Jiayi was stunned for a moment. Yunci said: "I wanted to keep it from you, but it was still known by Mr. Jun. at the moment of hearing the news, he suddenly fell down and is still lying in the hospital He Jiayi didn''t know what to say for a moment. Because of Shen''s encounter, he knew more or less about your family. Mr. Jun lost his father and mother in his early years. He supported the whole jun family when he was young and raised his younger sister. His younger sister married an inhuman man and died in pain. When he was middle-aged, he devoted all his love to his younger sister to his only nephew. His son died in a car accident, and his younger nephew left before him. A piece of pain, all in his heart cut a knife, leaving an indelible scar. ¡ª¡ª After all, Xia Beiqing didn''t bury him, so he decided to find a suitable opportunity to take his ashes back to Ye Kingdom and Jun''s home. Yunci was not ready to leave until the next afternoon. Before she left, she held Xia Beiqing for the last time, stroked the jar with her hand and said, "Beiqing, we will see you again soon." He Jiayi drives Yunci to the place where he flies. After returning, he saw Shen Zhiyu sitting on the floor of the living room, still holding Xia Beiqing''s urn. He Jiayi went over, squatted down beside Shen Zhiyu and said, "get up and have some dinner. I''ll let Aunt Liu prepare for you." Shen Zhiyu shook his head rigidly. He Jiayi is worried: "you''ve been sitting here for three days and three nights. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to hold on." Shen Zhiyu doesn''t talk. He Jiayi sighed and said, "but you can''t hold him all your life. Shall we find a place to put him first?" Yunci asked, "is Shen Zhi OK when he meets him?" Xia Beiqing''s death was a fatal blow to him. He Jiayi was silent for a while and replied, "I don''t know how to describe it. You''ll know when you see it later." The car stopped at the door of the apartment. Yunci gets out of the car and looks up. The door of the apartment is not closed. The simple funeral is held in the apartment. The living room is dead, with big white flowers hanging. Xia Beiqing''s portrait is on the top. In the photo, he is still smiling, with curved eyebrows and bright sunshine. Shen Zhiyu sits on the ground, facing the photo, holding a porcelain jar in his arms, which should be Xia Beiqing''s ashes. Cloud words go in, see the appearance of Shen Zhiyu, just understand he Jiayi don''t know how to describe what it means. Shen Zhiyu seems to be getting old overnight. He can see the silver in his hair. But on his face, he can see any pain and sadness, even can''t show any emotion. His face is calm and frightening. He didn''t look at Xia Bei''s portrait or the urn in his arms. His eyes behind the lens were lax and empty. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Until he heard the sound of Yunci''s footsteps, he seemed to turn around and look at Yunci rigidly. In his gloomy eyes, he could see nothing but darkness. "You''re here..." Shen Zhiyu''s voice was hoarse and strong, light and floating, like no weight: "leaning North... I should really want to see you again." Yunci looks at the urn in Shen Zhiyu''s arms. Her heart is like a hard fist. She can''t breathe. She was ready long before she came here. At this moment, all of them fall apart. When I saw him last time, he was still in a wheelchair. He would smile and write on the paper with a pen. Chapter 984 "Yes. We have to leave as soon as possible. " Yu Cang holds Hua Yinong''s hand and tries to stand up with his hand against the wall: "Mu chenbi wants to take me to coerce the boss, so he can''t succeed!" Since it is such a simple action to get up, involving the whole body of the whip injury, also let Yu Cang pain almost lost half a life. Hua Yinong puts Yu Cang''s arm on his shoulder. He is slender and supports the tall Yu Cang, limping out. Hua Yinong wants to be quick, but he is afraid to hurt Yu Cang. The guards in the dungeon have already been solved by Hua Yinong. Now they are lying on the ground unconscious. As soon as I left the dungeon, I heard the noisy footsteps coming from behind. I turned to see that a group of guards were rushing towards me. "There it is! Come on, get them Hua Yinong immediately asked Yu Cang: "brother Cang..." Before he asked, Yu Cang understood and nodded: "I can hold it." "Good." Hua Yinong firmly grasped Yu Cang''s arm and quickened his pace. Yu Cang clenched his teeth, forced to endure the pain of tearing all over his body, and strode forward with Hua Yinong. Hua Yinong looks left and right. After running for half a year, she can''t find a car. In the middle of the night, there isn''t even a person on the road, but the guards are still chasing after her. Bang bang a few gunshots, bullets shot from behind, was spent in the Cang can strong and can seize, fell at the foot. Hua Yinong, with Yu Cang, turns around and runs to the outskirts from the road. Her figure shuttles through the woods and happens to escape the bullets behind her. All of a sudden, Yu Cang just feels his legs are soft, and his tall figure falls to one side. Together with Hua Yinong, they fall to the ground. Hua Yinong immediately looks back, the dark figure is approaching, he hardly does any thinking, then stands up from the ground, grabs Yu Cang''s arm, wants to help him up again. But the pain from the wound all over his body swept towards Yu Cang. He had consumed all the strength that Yu Cang had left. He was too hurt. He tried to bite his teeth several times, but he had no strength to get up from the ground. Just a few seconds later, Yu Cang made a decision. He looked at Hua Yinong, shook his head, panted and said: "Hua Hua... You go first..." Hua Yinong looked at Yu Cang in amazement: "brother Cang, what are you talking about?" Yu Cang turns his head and looks at the guard who is getting closer behind him. He holds Hua Yinong''s hand and says very seriously: "Hua Hua, if you go on like this, even you will be caught. Be obedient and go first, OK?" "No!" Hua Yinong''s eyes turned red in a moment. He held Yu Cang''s hand with all his strength, as if he would never let go of death. He roared: "I can''t leave you alone! Absolutely not Hua Yinong grabs Yu Cang''s arm and suddenly pulls Yu Cang up from the ground. His weak body almost carries all the weight of Yu Cang and takes a hard and heavy step forward step by step. All the way out of the woods, but immediately, they suddenly stopped the pace, four eyes relative, flower meaning thick and in Cang''s face changed. The sky is about to break, but outside the woods, what is waiting for them is not the light and hope, but the broken cliff, the dark abyss! Yes, there is no road ahead of them, but a terrible cliff. Chapter 985 Looking back, the guards stood behind them and stopped chasing, knowing that they could not get rid of them. "Go back alive." Ordered the chief guard. Yu Cang leans on Hua Yinong, but with the last trace of strength, he slowly straightens up, turns his head and looks at Hua Yinong. Hua Yinong also turns his head and looks at Yu Cang. Between the two, they made the same decision. Just one look at each other, you can understand each other''s thoughts. Yu Cang slightly bent up his lips and said in a soft voice, "we can''t be the drag of the boss, can we?" Hua Yinong nodded without hesitation. Yu Cang raised a hand, stroked Hua Yinong''s head, and asked with a smile, "are you afraid?" Facing the wind coming from the bottom of the cliff, Hua Yinong shows a charming and wanton smile, with a clear and sudden look: "why should I be afraid? When was Hua Yinong afraid of this? " Yu Cang holds Hua Yinong''s hand, opens his lips slightly, and says four words to him. "See you in the next life." Hua Yinong also holds Yu Cang''s hand tightly and says the same four words to him. "See you in the next life." The four light words seemed to drift away with the wind. They look at each other and smile. Then face the cliff, almost without hesitation, jump. The guards were shocked and rushed to the edge of the cliff. They did not expect that they would choose to jump off the cliff. Yu Cang and Hua Yinong''s figure fall into the abyss. In the middle of the air, Yu Cang reaches out his long arm, embraces Hua Yinong''s waist and hugs him tightly. Hua Yinong hugs Yu Cang and leans her head on Yu Cang''s chest. What''s to be afraid of? They have made an appointment and will meet again in the next life. The alliance of the dead will never end. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A sudden ringing of the mobile phone suddenly wakes Su MI. In the dark room, she opens her sleepy eyes and touches the mobile phone at the head of the bed. After connecting, there comes a man''s voice. "Sister MI, something happened." Su Mi suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed: "what''s the matter?" The man said at the other end, his voice was uncontrollably excited: "it has just been found that several big countries in four continents have started to act. They secretly sent people to the kingdom of Ye to join hands with King Ye''s nephew to overthrow the rule of King ye and support his nephew to be the new king of the kingdom of Ye! The next step is to suppress the state of Li and completely destroy the special medicine projects of Li and ye. " Su MI is happy. It''s a great thing for them. Hang up the phone, Sumi immediately turned out of bed, rushed out of the room, came to Yunci''s room, ready to tell Yunci the good news. She knocked on the door, but there was no response. Su Mi called, "miss a CI? Miss a CI? Are you awake? " There was still silence. Su Mi gradually feels that something is wrong. She turns the door handle twice, but the door is locked. She immediately gets the spare key and pushes the door open. She suddenly sees Dongtang Chiyou lying on the bed. If you look around, where is Yunci. Su Mi quickly walks to the bedside and looks at Dong Tang Chi you on the bed. Su MI can''t be more clear about his state. It''s obviously that he was injected with medicine. Su Mi remembers that Yunci asked her for a tube of medicine yesterday. Why? Where did miss a CI go and why did she do it. At this time, Su Mi accidentally glimpses a white thing on Dong Tang Chi You''s arm. He grabs Dong Tang Chi You''s arm and suddenly sees a bandage tied to his arm. Chapter 986 (I''ll revise it later.) Now it seems that death has become an inevitable outcome. Because I don''t know when, all this has become a dilemma, can''t escape, can''t break, the air is pulled away, life will eventually be a little bit lost. If someone asks, what is the best outcome. After reading Xia Beiqing''s notebook, you will understand. Originally, such a death is the best outcome. Yang Shao looks at Shen Zhiyu, who is squatting on the ground and weeping. He holds his notebook tightly in his hand and leans back. Suddenly, he feels that something is overwhelming, which makes him feel powerless. After Yang Shaolin left, he saw Shen Zhiyu sitting at the head of the bed, carefully folding Xia Beiqing''s clothes. His face turned white, his eyes were red and swollen, and he seemed to have recovered from grief and despair. "Are you ok?" Yang Shao asked Shen Zhiyu shook his head and didn''t speak. Yang Shao took the notebook and said, "can I take this notebook back for research?" He thought that Shen Zhiyu would want to leave Xia Beiqing''s notebook, but he didn''t expect that Shen Zhiyu would nod, so he agreed. Yang Shao looked at Shen Zhiyu anxiously: "I''ll go first. Take care. I''ll see you again later." Shen Zhiyu neither spoke nor said goodbye to Yang Shao. Yang Shao left the room with his notebook. Yunci leaves from Shuo country and returns to Sumi''s residence. As soon as she enters the gate of Xiaoyang building, she hears a deafening roar. Her heart is suddenly shocked. The roar is familiar to her, and she rushes in. The roar came from the second floor. Looking up, Hua Yinong was rushing down from the second floor, running and Howling: "it''s over, we''re going to die!" See cloud words, his eyes a bright, suddenly like saw a straw: "boss! Boss! You''re back at last. Help Su MI is standing on the second floor, looking at the room with a roar. She is very anxious, but she doesn''t dare to approach it rashly. Seeing Yunci go upstairs, she was relieved. "Miss a CI, you came back in time. Master Chi you just woke up and found that you were not there. All of a sudden, it became like this." As soon as Yunci came to the door of the room, he heard a loud bang. A fist broke the door and stretched out from the inside. Just as he heard Yunci, he almost hit Yunci''s face. Yang Shao looked around. Then he went to the bed, opened the pillow and found a notebook from the bottom. It was given to him by Yang Shao. Yang Shao opened his notebook, and saw that it was full of words. Yang Shao turned page by page, and his face changed a little bit. He widened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be full of incredible words. Shen Zhiyu turns his head and sees Yang Shao standing by the bed with a notebook in his hand. He glanced at the notebook several times and saw that Xia Beiqing wrote something on it, but as soon as he saw it, Xia Beiqing would put it away immediately. Shen Zhiyu stepped up to Yang Shao: "what is this?" Yang Shao was surprised. He raised his head and immediately closed his notebook. His face was full of consternation and trance. Shen Zhiyu noticed the abnormality and held out his hand to Yang Shao: "is this northward leaning? Show me. " Yang Shao, however, held on to his notebook and did not let go of it. He said, "northward leaning should be the most difficult patient I have ever met. I can''t figure out any of his ideas. So I gave him this notebook to write down some ideas he would not say to you or me. Chapter 987 (I''ll revise it later.) Just three days after returning to Ye''s country, Hua Yinong brings a new message. "Shen Zhi met him... Dead." At that time, Yunci was taking Dongtang Chiyou to eat breakfast at the dining table. Su Mi suddenly raises her head and looks at Xiang Yunci first. Yunci''s hand with chopsticks stops, turns his head and looks at the flower standing at the dining table. Hua Yinong continued, with a choking voice: "the body was found in Xia Beiqing''s room. When he died, he was holding Xia Beiqing''s ashes and holding a note in his hand." Yunci suddenly fell into silence. He was stunned in his position. He lost his reaction and expression. After a long time, he seemed to recover from the news. He moved his lips and made a hoarse voice from his throat. "What did you write?" Hua Yinong steps forward and hands the note to Yun CI. Yunci took it, slowly opened the note, and suddenly saw a sentence written in beautiful handwriting on the paper. ¡ª¡ªPlease bury me with North tilt. There is only one sentence, nothing else. He left it to everyone, to the world, only one sentence. Getting the news, Yunci didn''t have any unexpected feeling in his heart. In fact, at Xia Beiqing''s funeral, seeing his calm performance, Yunci seemed to have a hunch that he would do so. He and Xia Beiqing had been tightly bound together for a long time, and no one could lose anyone, even if it was life and death, they could not be separated. Perhaps, as early as the moment of Xia Beiqing''s death, Shen Zhiyu had already made a decision. But Shen Zhiyu held back until he dealt with all the affairs of Xia Beiqing, and finally he could follow him. Maybe in another world, they are finally together and can be together forever and never separate. Hua Yinong looks at Yunci and can''t figure out what she''s thinking. She struggles to ask. But Yunci suddenly stands up, grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s hand, leaves her seat and walks to the second floor. Zou Bo took the note, slowly opened it and put it in front of Jun Xianrong. Jun Xianrong tried to open his eyelids, raise his head, and look at the words on the note with his muddy eyes. After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes, put his head down, and made a weak voice from his mouth. "It''s just... It''s just... Let''s do it..." He compromised. Before he died, he refused to let them go and let them be together. After he died, let them be buried together. Cloud words leave the ward, corridor, behind suddenly came a call. "Miss Yunci." Looking around, Zou bozheng was standing in the back. He supported the wall with his hand and bowed down, which was not much better than Jun Xianrong. He saw Xia Beiqing grow up, and how could he be indifferent to the news of Xia Beiqing''s death? At this time, he was looking at Yunci, his voice trembled: "miss Yunci, has the young master Beiqing been in pain all the time?" Cloud words silent, don''t know how to answer. Zou Bo''s eyes showed a look of pleading, and asked: "is this the only way to get rid of the young master? From then on, there will be no more pain? " Yunci nodded his head gently. Zou Bo covered his heart, his hands trembled, his lips slightly bent, his eyes wet, and his mouth murmured: "as long as the north is no longer painful..." A moment later, he wiped a tear from the corner of his eye with the back of his hand, looked at Xiang Yunci again, and asked, "how''s cheyeh doing?" Cloud words shook his head: "not good." Chapter 988 Cloud words Leng for a while, immediately then shook off mu chenbi''s hand. Mu chenbi stares at Yunci. His burning eyes seem to make a hole in her. He says in a dumb voice, "in order to kill me, you don''t hesitate to use your mouth with poison. Since it''s such a deadly poison, you are not afraid that you will swallow a drop carelessly?" Cloud words no mood said: "I dare to come, did not want to live back." "Good... Good..." Mu chenbi laughs. Suddenly, he steps forward with an arrow, grabs Yunci''s neck with his broad palm, puts her on the wall, and stares at Yunci with a pair of angry eyes. Mu chenbi''s facial features become ferocious because of anger. He says in a fierce voice: "I can kill you now, even if I die, you can''t escape me!" Yunci can clearly feel the overwhelming attack of suffocation, but there is still no redundant expression on her cold face, as if she is not afraid of sinking into the wall. She squeezed a sentence from her choked throat: "if I can die with you, it''s a good ending." "Ah CI!" Mu chenbi roared, angry but helpless. A person is not afraid of death, what else can coerce her. Looking at Yunci''s red face, mu chenbi drops his head, as if exhausted his strength. He approaches Yunci and puts his head on Yunci''s shoulder. He didn''t say anything. For a long time, as if after a whole century, mu chenbi raised his head and released his hand. He turned slowly, walked to the bed, then sat down and looked out of the window. It was early morning, but it was still dark. The dark clouds were rolling in the distance, like a heavy rain was coming. Mu chenbi sat quietly like this, as if he had lost all his reactions. After a moment, his lips trembled and finally spoke. "No one ever loved me..." His voice showed a trace of unprecedented loneliness. "In my whole life, no one really loved me. I thought my mother loved me, but she killed my father in order to avenge another man and ruined my childhood happiness." Mu chenbi turned his head and looked at Yunci. His eyes were like an endless abyss. He said in a soft voice, "I''ve never been preferred or steadfastly chosen. Ah Ci, you''re the only one who let me taste what it''s like to be redeemed. But these, I dream of, Dongtang Chiyou all got, he easily can let you unconditional love him, and I, can only strive to create conditions, just hope you can see me "Yejiao loves you." Cloud words said. Mu chenbi smiles: "does she really love me purely? It''s just relying on my power. If I were the beggar who was struggling a few years ago, would she still love me? " Yunci didn''t speak, because she didn''t know, she couldn''t answer. ? "Do you know what I relied on to survive those years of vagabond life?" Mu chenbi asked suddenly. Cloud words looking at him, the face of expressionless answer: "hate." "Yes, hatred, but not only hatred, but also because of you." Mu chenbi seems to be quietly telling something: "I want to find you, I want you to say a word to me. At first, I was looking forward to it, but later, I became greedy, I also want you to love me." Chapter 989 "So I want to be strong, I want to have everything, in order to let you in my side without any harm, in order to let you want what I can give you life. Ah Ci, I''ve already paved the way for you, a safe, happy and smooth road. I want you to have the most beautiful things in the world. You are the only one who is worthy of standing beside me Cloud words cold voice way: "do you think, what I want is these?" "What do you want?" Mu chenbi sneered: "follow Dongtang Chiyou to suffer all the torment, for his life, is that what you want?" Yunci did not speak. Mu chenbi looks at Yunci. There was a sudden silence in the room. A moment later, mu chenbi trembled his lips and made a dumb voice from his throat: "ah Ci, can you tell me? For so long, have you ever touched me even a little? Maybe there was a moment when I wanted to stay by my side, I cooked porridge for you, I jumped out of the pool to pick up the ball for you, are you a little moved? Look, I am wounded and dying by you. Do you have any pity for me? Just a little bit, a little bit, even if it''s fleeting. " "Ever?" He opened his eyes and looked at Yunci with the most expectant eyes, with a trace of supplication in his eyes. He begged Yunci to nod his head and tell him that some of them had loved, moved and pitied him, even if it was just a moment''s illusion. However, Yunci shook his head and spat out two cold words: "No." Even a little bit, not a bit. The light in Mu chenbi''s eyes was completely annihilated, leaving only endless gray. He pulled up the corner of his lips and suddenly laughed at himself, saying: "ah Ci, your heart is so hard." Knowing that his time is coming, he even refuses to cheat him. Mu chenbi''s face suddenly turned white, and then he raised his hand to cover his chest, and his brows were wrung up. His expression became subdued and restrained. Yunci knows that it is Dongtang Chiyou''s blood that works in his body. Yunci didn''t leave, no action, still standing in the same place, coldly looking at mu chenbi, see he gradually can''t bear, because of pain and slowly bow up the body, one hand pressed the abdomen, ten fingers clenched the clothes, handsome face became twisted, bean big cold sweat down the forehead, people a crooked, heavily fell to the ground. Mu chenbi curled up and his limbs began to twitch slightly. Yunci stepped over and stood in front of Mu chenbi, as if appreciating his miserable appearance. He said in a cold voice, "is it painful? When you torture ah you, he is as miserable as you. You should not have thought that one day, you will also taste this kind of taste. " "The north is dead." Yunci squatted down slowly in front of Mu chenbi and said, "you have ruined his voice, you have broken his legs, he has only one way to die. Do you ask me how moved and compassionate I am? How dare you ask?! In addition to want to cut you to pieces, I will never have any feelings for you, I just want to double their suffering on you! You should have died. I shouldn''t have given you anything on that rainy day. You should have died at that time! " If you are so heartless Mu chenbi raised his head in pain and looked at Yunci. His vision was hazy and could outline her outline. Chapter 990 To kill the heart is more painful than the poison in the body. Pain to consciousness become fuzzy, curled up in the cold ground, no longer have the past noble and arrogant, like a poor person, a humble and weak person, difficult to cloud words stretched out a hand, trembling, want to hold the hand of cloud words. He moistened his eyes like a helpless child, asking for help in pain. "Ah ci... Ah Ci, I''m in pain... I''m in pain..." Tears ran down the corner of his eyes and he began to cry in pain. Yunci withdraws his hand and avoids the touch of Mu chenbi. But mu chenbi still stubbornly raised his hand in the air, looking forward to a response. His eyes were dim with tears, and he looked at Yunci like a cry, and his voice was already filled with grievances. "Ah ci... Take my hand, OK? Take me by the hand... " It''s like Yunci holding his hand, he won''t hurt any more. How he hoped that at this last moment, he could still feel the warmth of Yunci for a moment, which he had exhausted all his life and never got. The internal organs of the body seem to be burned by the fire, Mu Shen wall seems to melt into a pool of water, lying on the ground, only one hand stretched out in the direction of cloud words. That direction is the starlight in his darkness, the only warmth in his bone cold, his hope, his salvation, his life. At the end of the day, mu chenbi couldn''t make any sound any more. His lips trembled and his weak mouth seemed to be talking. He said, ah Ci, I''m in pain He said, ah Ci, accompany me in this last time. He said, ah Ci, I love you. He said, ah Ci, I''m not reconciled. How can he be reconciled before he gets her? "It''s over." Yunci sends out a cold sentence, then stands up, only looks at the painful mu chenbi for the last time, and refuses to give him any alms. He looks away indifferently, turns around without hesitation, and walks out of the room. Mu chenbi fell to the ground. He wanted to keep Yunci, but he couldn''t shake it. He could only watch Yunci''s figure in the hazy sight. He thought, if only there was another life. In the next life, he must work hard to meet Yunci before everyone else. He should no longer hide in the dark, and no longer have a miserable life. He should be light, and even if he is tortured, he should get all the love of Yunci. How can he be reconciled before he gets her? "It''s over." Cloud words coldly said, and then stood up, only looked at the pain of Mu chenbi for the last time, and would not give him any more eyes, indifferent away, without hesitation turned around, walked out of the room. Mu chenbi fell to the ground. He wanted to keep Yunci, but he couldn''t shake it. He could only watch Yunci''s figure in the hazy sight. He thought, if only there was another life. In the next life, he must work hard to meet Yunci before everyone else. He should no longer hide in the dark, and no longer have a miserable life. He should be light, and even if he is tortured, he should get all the love of Yunci. In the next life, he must work hard to meet Yunci before everyone else. He should no longer hide in the dark, and no longer have a miserable life. He should be light, and even if he is tortured, he should get all the love of Yunci. Chapter 991 (I''ll revise it later.) Cloud words turn, avoid mu chenbi touch, cold voice way: "take me to see Cang." Mu chenbi''s hand, which stopped in mid air, was stiff. Finally, he was put down. He stared at Yunci with a pair of nostalgic eyes and said, "it''s too late today. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow." Cloud words obstinately stare at mu chenbi. Looking at her stubborn appearance, mu chenbi only felt cute and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, he is still alive. As the only chip that can threaten you, how can I let him have something to do?" Cloud words eyes slowly droop down. Mu chenbi took Yunci''s hand again and went to the second floor. He said in a soft voice: "you should have told me earlier, and I''ll pick you up myself. Is it tired to run here alone in such a big night?" Yunci did not give him any response. He seems to be used to it. Come to the bedroom, mu chenbi''s room, this is the place where Yunci used to live. Everything in it has not changed. Some of Yunci''s clothes are still hanging in the closet, and some of her favorite books are still on the head of the bed. It''s like he''s really going to spend his whole life with her. Yunci sat down by the bed. It used to be a cage. She escaped not long ago, but now she has to come back. No, she''s not here to return to the cage. She''s here to make a final decision. Maybe it''s time to put an end to everything. Mu chenbi squatted down slowly in front of her, held her hands on her knees, looked up at her and asked, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat Cloud words hang Mou to see to the man, cold voice way: "I really don''t understand, I don''t love you, you still want to force me to stay in your side, really interesting?" Mu chenbi suddenly laughed, just like hearing an innocent joke: "love? What''s the relationship between love and not love? As long as I can leave you by my side and see you day and night, I will be satisfied. In the long years to come, I believe that you will always have a trace of affection for me, even if it is only a tiny bit. " Cloud words crooked head: "if I say is?" Mu chenbi stood up slowly, with a deeper smile: "choice? Why should I make a choice? Since ancient times, the emperors trapped between rivers and mountains and beauties can only blame them for being too cowardly and not having the ability to have both, but I am not the same. " Mu chenbi waved his long arm, took Yunci''s waist, held her in his arms, stared at her with a pair of aggressive eyes, and said with a smile: "you and Sizhou, I want both." Yunci''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his face is still. The knife has slipped from his sleeve, and the cold handle is tightly held in his palm by Yunci. Taking advantage of the unexpected situation, Yunci pushes mu chenbi away and escapes from his arms. At the same time, he grabs the knife''s arm and waves it fiercely towards mu chenbi. The tip of the knife is flashing cold in the light. Mu chenbi''s reaction is sharp, and he quickly raises his head to avoid. The blade narrowly cuts his neck, but only cuts the skin and flesh, leaving a long and thin wound, and the blood instantly seeps out. Cloud words did not give him a chance to breathe, the second knife waved again, but was intercepted by the man in mid air. Mu chenbi grabs Yunci''s wrist and breaks it. The knife slips from Yunci''s hand and falls to the ground with a bang. Mu chenbi looks at the bloody sword on the ground. Then, he turns his eyes a little and looks at Xiang Yunci with his cold eyes. His eyes are filled with anger and sadness. "You still want to kill me?" Chapter 992 Qin Miao hands the urn to Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan reached for it and held it tightly in his arms, just like he had held song Lishu. He lowered his head and pressed his cheek against the cold jar. He called softly: "Lishu..." There is his glass book in it. There is only one way to revive Lishu. In any case, he can''t fail. He wants Lishu to come back to him intact. The weather was overcast with dark clouds in the distance, and the air was humid and sultry. Huo Baiyuan came out with the urn in his arms, and a car was parked outside. Qin Miao opened the trunk, put the luggage in, ready to go around to the driver''s seat, Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped him. He didn''t know why he looked at Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan said without expression: "I''ll go alone." Qin Miao was stunned: "young master..." "I''ve prepared a box of money for you, which is enough for your whole life. With the money, you can go anywhere you want. You don''t have to follow me any more." Huo Baiyuan said. Qin Miao suddenly changed his face and said in disbelief: "this kind of time. Are you going to drive me away? " Huo Baiyuan slightly deviated from the beginning. The eyes behind Bai Ling didn''t look at Qin Miao. The light voice seemed to dissipate with the wind. "You''ve done enough for me over the years. From now on, you can live your own life." "But..." But Qin Miao has been with Huo Baiyuan since he was a child. He has been his assistant for so many years that he has no life of his own. "But I''m your assistant!" Qin Miao couldn''t help roaring. Huo Baiyuan''s cold and hard face was not touched. "Not now." Leaving this sentence behind, Huo Baiyuan opens the car door, sits in the driver''s seat, puts the ashes of song Lishu on the copilot, slams the door shut, isolating Qin Miao from the outside. Step on the accelerator and the car will fly out in an instant. Qin Miao returned to his senses and suddenly ran after the car. But the gradually moving car body soon disappeared and became a small spot in his sight. Huo Baiyuan was driving along the road. After a while, he noticed something was wrong. Through the rearview mirror, he saw a car at the back of the car following him. Huo Baiyuan turned a few corners and failed to get rid of the car behind him. On the contrary, the car was getting closer and closer. It seemed that he was bound to chase Huo Baiyuan. Until the empty and uninhabited highway, the window of the car behind him was opened, and a figure came out of the window with a gun in hand. With a bang, the bullet hit Huo Baiyuan''s tire. The car body drifted violently on the road. Huo Baiyuan turned the steering wheel with one hand, but with the other hand he didn''t pick up the co pilot''s urn and held it tightly in his arms. The car was like a snake. After several times of twisting on the road, in the end, the front of the car hit a big tree heavily. The smoke came out of the car. Huo Baiyuan got off with the ashes of song Lishu in his arms. The car behind him also stopped. Su Mi''s figure came out of the car with a gun in his hand. Huo Baiyuan turns towards Su MI. At the same time, Su Mi quickly raises his gun and aims at Huo Baiyuan. Without hesitation, he pulls the trigger. The bullet flew out in an instant and hit the urn that Huo Baiyuan held in front of him. With a bang, the urn burst in Huo Baiyuan''s arms, and the ashes were splashed on the ground. "Lishu!" Huo Baiyuan roared. He couldn''t care if Su Mian still pointed a gun at him. He fell to his knees with a plop, and quickly gathered the ashes on the ground with his hand. Chapter 993 "Lishu..." Huo Baiyuan''s voice trembled and his hands gathered the ashes sprinkled on the ground. At this time, suddenly a drop of water fell from the sky and hit the ground. Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped, looked up at the gray sky, one by one, countless raindrops fell from the air, crashing to the ground. Rain drops hit on the ashes and instantly melt them into a pool of water. "Lishu! No! No Huo Baiyuan is flustered. He grabs the ashes on the ground with his hands and wants to gather them in his arms. He looks around and wants to find something that can hold the ashes, but there is nothing except the fragments of the jar. Nothing can hold his glass book. The rain is falling more and more heavily, crashing on the ashes, melting into a pool of muddy water with the ashes. Huo Baiyuan holds the ashes with both hands, but the dissolved ashes run away from his fingers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep it. He can''t keep the book. No... no... how can his glass book become a pool of sewage. Huo Baiyuan almost prostrate, hands on the ground clutching, want to put the ashes to his arms, even if a little, even if only a little. But he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of raindrops. He watched with his own eyes the ashes melt into the rain. No matter how he grasped them, he couldn''t catch them. Huo Baiyuan finally began to cry, almost lying on the ground, tightly encircling his arms, holding the pool of rain that had melted his ashes, crying and pleading "Lishu..." Huo Baiyuan''s voice trembled and his hands gathered the ashes sprinkled on the ground. At this time, suddenly a drop of water fell from the sky and hit the ground. Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped, looked up at the gray sky, one by one, countless raindrops fell from the air, crashing to the ground. Rain drops hit on the ashes and instantly melt them into a pool of water. "Lishu! No! No Huo Baiyuan is flustered. He grabs the ashes on the ground with his hands and wants to gather them in his arms. He looks around and wants to find something that can hold the ashes, but there is nothing except the fragments of the jar. Nothing can hold his glass book. The rain is falling more and more heavily, crashing on the ashes, melting into a pool of muddy water with the ashes. Huo Baiyuan holds the ashes with both hands, but the dissolved ashes run away from his fingers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep it. He can''t keep the book. No... no... how can his glass book become a pool of sewage. Huo Baiyuan almost prostrate, hands on the ground clutching, want to put the ashes to his arms, even if a little, even if only a little. But he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of raindrops. He watched with his own eyes the ashes melt into the rain. No matter how he grasped them, he couldn''t catch them. Huo Baiyuan finally began to cry, almost lying on the ground, tightly encircling his arms, holding the pool of rain that had melted his ashes, crying and pleading He can''t keep the book. No... no... how can his glass book become a pool of sewage. Huo Baiyuan almost prostrate, hands on the ground clutching, want to put the ashes to his arms, even if a little, even if only a little. But he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of raindrops. He watched with his own eyes the ashes melt into the rain. No matter how he grasped them, he couldn''t catch them. Huo Baiyuan finally began to cry, almost lying on the ground, tightly encircling his arms, holding the pool of rain that had melted his ashes, crying and pleading Chapter 994 (to be revised later) "Yes. We have to leave as soon as possible. " Yu Cang holds Hua Yinong''s hand and tries to stand up with his hand against the wall: "Mu chenbi wants to take me to coerce the boss, so he can''t succeed!" Since it is such a simple action to get up, involving the whole body of the whip injury, also let Yu Cang pain almost lost half a life. Hua Yinong puts Yu Cang''s arm on his shoulder. He is slender and supports the tall Yu Cang, limping out. Hua Yinong wants to be quick, but he is afraid to hurt Yu Cang. The guards in the dungeon have already been solved by Hua Yinong. Now they are lying on the ground unconscious. As soon as I left the dungeon, I heard the noisy footsteps coming from behind. I turned to see that a group of guards were rushing towards me. "There it is! Come on, get them Hua Yinong immediately asked Yu Cang: "brother Cang..." Before he asked, Yu Cang understood and nodded: "I can hold it." "Good." Hua Yinong firmly grasped Yu Cang''s arm and quickened his pace. Yu Cang clenched his teeth, forced to endure the pain of tearing all over his body, and strode forward with Hua Yinong. Hua Yinong looks left and right. After running for half a year, she can''t find a car. In the middle of the night, there isn''t even a person on the road, but the guards are still chasing after her. Bang bang a few gunshots, bullets shot from behind, was spent in the Cang can strong and can seize, fell at the foot. Hua Yinong, with Yu Cang, turns around and runs to the outskirts from the road. Her figure shuttles through the woods and happens to escape the bullets behind her. All of a sudden, Yu Cang just feels his legs are soft, and his tall figure falls to one side. Together with Hua Yinong, they fall to the ground. Hua Yinong immediately looks back, the dark figure is approaching, he hardly does any thinking, then stands up from the ground, grabs Yu Cang''s arm, wants to help him up again. "Brother Cang!" Hua Yinong rushes to Yu Cang and unties the rope that binds him. As soon as there is no bondage, Yu Cang''s body can''t support and falls to one side. Hua Yinong immediately opens his arm, catches Yu Cang and holds him to the ground. Always tall, as if indestructible in the Cang, but at this time is weak to rely on in the arms of the flower. Looking at Yu Cang''s laceration, blood dripping and shocking, Hua Yinong only felt that his heart was torn in two. He trembled and raised his hand, carefully touched Yu Cang''s cheek, sobbing and shouting: "brother Cang, brother Cang, wake up." Yu Cang slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of lax pupils began to focus for a long time. When he found that the person holding him turned out to be Hua Yinong, his eyes coagulated, and then he raised his hand and pushed Hua Yinong away. The violent action pulled to the wound, Yu Cang''s face twisted because of pain, and his body leaned against the wall behind. With his heavy eyelids drooping, he glared at Hua Yinong with angry and eager eyes, trembled his thin lips, and made a weak voice from his throat. "Who... Who let you come here... Do you know that mu chenbi is threatening the boss with me when he treats me like this?" Hua Yinong said: "of course I know. I realize that the boss is not right. After secretly asking, I know that mu chenbi has arrested you and threatened the boss. That''s why I want to save you!" Yu Cang looks at Hua Yinong. His tough eyes seem to soften a little. Then he laughs sarcastically and says in a dumb voice: "I betray you, betray the alliance of the dead. What else do you want to save me for? Chapter 995 (I''ll revise it later.) Yunci stroked Dongtang Chiyou''s head and looked at the man''s calm sleeping face. She said, "sorry, ah you, I hope you don''t blame me." With that, she took out a knife from her sleeve and cut Dongtang Chiyou''s arm. The brown blood flowed out instantly. Yunci holds a small glass bottle in his other hand, takes the bright poison and fills it with a small bottle. Yunci then bandages Dongtang Chiyou''s wound. Sumi said that even one drop is enough to kill him. Put the knife and the glass bottle in her pocket, Yunci gets up, stands by the bed and looks down at the sleeping man. After a long time, she forcefully removes her nostalgic eyes. She didn''t leave any more words. She turned and walked out of the room, stood at the door, slowly closed the door. Through the gap, she could clearly see Dongtang lying on the bed late. Until the door was closed, it was as if they were completely separated into two worlds, and could never be seen or touched again. The moon outside the window is cold, cloud words step forward and rush into the night without hesitation, the figure will soon disappear. In the lonely hall, Mu Shen is sitting lazily on the sofa with one hand gently supporting his head and eyes half closed, as if he is taking a nap. Until the slow footsteps. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the dark gate like an abyss. A beautiful shadow broke through the night, as if stepping on the moonlight. That''s it Many years ago, this figure was like a faint star light, which broke into his dark world. It was not the hot sun, and there was not enough temperature to melt everything, but his only hope at his fingertips. It represents the hope of life. Mu chenbi stood up from the sofa, his eyes full of love firmly fixed on the figure at the door. Until the darkness dispersed, cloud words stood in front of him. Mu chenbi''s dark eyes seemed to be ignited in an instant. He stared at Yunci with burning eyes, as if he tried his best to restrain himself from rushing to her, and held her tightly in his arms. Cloud words turn, avoid mu chenbi touch, cold voice way: "take me to see Cang." Mu chenbi''s hand, which stopped in mid air, was stiff. Finally, he was put down. He stared at Yunci with a pair of nostalgic eyes and said, "it''s too late today. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow." Cloud words obstinately stare at mu chenbi. Looking at her stubborn appearance, mu chenbi only felt cute and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, he is still alive. As the only chip that can threaten you, how can I let him have something to do?" Cloud words eyes slowly droop down. Mu chenbi took Yunci''s hand again and went to the second floor. He said in a soft voice: "you should have told me earlier, and I''ll pick you up myself. Is it tired to run here alone in such a big night?" Yunci did not give him any response. He seems to be used to it. Come to the bedroom, mu chenbi''s room, this is the place where Yunci used to live. Everything in it has not changed. Some of Yunci''s clothes are still hanging in the closet, and some of her favorite books are still on the head of the bed. It''s like he''s really going to spend his whole life with her. Yunci sat down by the bed. It used to be a cage. She escaped not long ago, but now she has to come back. No, she''s not here to return to the cage. She''s here to make a final decision. Maybe it''s time to put an end to everything. Mu chenbi squatted down slowly in front of her, held her hands on her knees, looked up at her and asked, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat Chapter 996 "What''s the matter?" Yunci looks at Su MI. Su Mi shook her head blankly. She didn''t make the medicine, and she didn''t know. Yunci goes to the bed and sits down. She reaches out a hand to explore Dongtang Chiyou''s nose. Her breathing is normal and steady. It doesn''t look like there''s any problem. She calls twice again. "Ah you?" Dongtang Chiyou didn''t respond, as if he fell into a coma. Cloud words to Dongtang Chi you do a check, the indicators show normal. Dongtang Chiyou''s situation is special. Taking the medicine may produce all kinds of unexpected reactions. Yunci has long been psychologically prepared. Now what we can do is to wait for Dongtang Chiyou to wake up. This wait is several hours, cloud words and Su Mi guard in bed, see Dongtang late you still don''t want to wake up. At first, it was Yunci who found something wrong. After taking the special medicine and losing his mind, Dongtang Chiyou''s green tendons start to curl like a tree vine. It looks cruel and terrible. But at this moment, the blue veins on his arm are fading away. Yunci discovers this phenomenon by accident, and suddenly grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s arm. Then he grabs his other arm. This is also the case. He opens his collar to check, and the blue veins on his neck also fade. That is enough to say that he is recovering. Late at night, Su Fuxian left. Yunci was still at the bedside. She slowly lay down and put her head on her arm. There was no light in the room. By the moonlight, she was staring at Dongtang''s sleepy face. Unconsciously, Yunci''s eyelids began to fight. She tried to keep her eyes wide open, but in the end, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. In this way, I don''t know how long later, Yunci was awakened by a call. She looked up vaguely, but suddenly ran into a pair of deep eyes. The eyes were tender, like a pool of spring water, full of tender ripples. Under the moonlight, she was still a bit spoiled, just staring at Yunci. "Ah CI." Dongtang Chiyou holds his arm, props up his upper body, looks at Yunci, and makes an astringent and hoarse voice from his throat. When calling her, the tone of her voice is always with joy. "Ah you Cloud words suddenly stand up, Leng Leng looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly become at a loss. "Are you... Getting better?" He can talk! He can call her by name! The blood color in his pupils has completely receded! Dongtang Chiyou gently holds Yunci''s arm, and then drags Yunci to sit down. His eyes show some apology and guilt: "I must have scared you out of my mind." He has a memory. He clearly remembers how he went crazy, how he was like a mad dog, how he would fight when he saw people, how he could stab other people''s bodies, and how he didn''t know anything or understand anything. Cloud words suddenly rushed to Dongtang Chi You''s arms, voice has begun to choke: "no, I''m not afraid." She knows that no matter what Dongtang Chiyou looks like, he won''t hurt her. Dongtang Chiyou slowly leans back and lies on the bed. He leans on his side and hugs Yunci tightly in his arms. It''s a long lost hug. Recalling that he lost his mind, he was just a rogue. He even wanted to take Yunci into the bathroom to help him take a bath. That rascal is not like him at all, so he still has something to eat when he thinks about it now. Chapter 997 His words, like a mad dog, give him too much indulgence and tenderness. If only now, he could be as unscrupulous as before in front of ah CI. Dongtang Chiyou is quietly calculating in his heart. Cloud words don''t know Dongtang late you at the moment in the heart of small 99, she will head buried in the man''s chest, can clearly hear the man''s rhythmic heartbeat. Plop, plop. She felt that it was the most pleasant sound in the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Chi You... Young master..." Looking at the man in front of him, he is still so proud and noble, just like a natural king, aloof, with cold eyes, looking down on all living beings, always worthy of others. Su Mi''s voice trembled, and tears suddenly came out. Even though she was so happy in her heart, she could only hold her hands excitedly, and still didn''t dare to offend too much. Dongtang Chiyou looked down at her, slightly hooked the corner of her lip, and said, "you are still as crying as before." When Su Mi heard this sentence, she was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears, choked and said, "no, I haven''t cried for a long time." After Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou both disappeared, Su Mi took charge of the God organization and ran around. While searching for the whereabouts of Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, she protected the remaining Zhaoguo people. At the same time, she also wanted to think about how to fight mu chenbi''s special medicine plan. Everyone has forgotten that she used to be a crying ghost. Whenever she met with a little frustration, she would cry to find someone to comfort her. Su Mi lowers her head and hides her tears. Her voice is full of imperceptible grievances. "Finally... Finally found you." Dong Tang Chi you slowly raised a hand and put it on Su Mi''s head. He said in a soft voice, "it''s been a long time for you." Su Mi raised her head and looked at Dongtang Chiyou with wet eyes. Tears came out little by little and swayed at the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly covered her face with her hands, and her voice was crying: "don''t talk about it. Besides, I can''t help crying." Dongtang Chiyou looks at the cloud words beside him with a smile. Cloud words also curved corners of the mouth. Late at night. The moonlight outside the window is hazy, and the branches tremble with the breeze. Yunci suddenly wakes up from her sleep. Subconsciously, she reaches out to the side, only to find that the side is empty. Dongtang Chiyou, who should have held her in her arms, has disappeared. Yunci wakes up completely, sits up from the bed, turns on the light, and the light instantly dispels the darkness in the room. But there is still no Dongtang Chiyou in the room. "Ah you?" Yunci tried to call twice, but there was no response. The man was not in the bathroom. She turned over and got out of bed, walked out of the room, looked around the corridor on the second floor, and finally found that the light in Xia Beiqing''s room was on. In a flash, Yunci''s heart clattered. She stepped closer and gently pushed open the room. Sure enough, she saw that Dongtang Chiyou was in the room. He was standing alone in front of the ashes of Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu in his thin clothes. He just looked at it and did not look away. Yunci opens her lips, but the voice reaches her mouth, but she swallows it. Suddenly, she doesn''t dare to make any sound to disturb Dongtang Chiyou. Therefore, she even puts her feet very lightly, and slowly walks into the room to Dongtang Chiyou''s side. Accompany Dong Tang Chi you to see for a long time, he suddenly opens a mouth, broke the silence of the room. Chapter 998 The man''s voice seems to be ethereal with the breeze outside the window. "The first time I saw the North leaning, I lost my memory and mistakenly thought I was junscher, so I didn''t understand why he looked at me with hostile eyes. I didn''t understand why he was crying and wouldn''t call me brother. I didn''t understand why he pointed at me and said I had brain problems. After half a year, only one day, when I saw him fighting with a group of gangsters, I rushed to help regardless of everything. Later, when I was injured, he helped me to wipe medicine. Half way through, he suddenly came over and hugged me, crying and calling me chege. For the first time, he called me chege. He said that in addition to his mother, I was the first one to stand in front of him and warn others not to bully him. Therefore, even if my brain is not good, he is willing to force me to be his brother. " At this point, Dongtang Chi you can''t help laughing, but the radian of his lips is bitter. Yunci turns his head and looks at the man''s side face in the shadow. The sadness between the eyebrows is just like the endless night spreading wantonly. Yunci slowly reaches out his hand and puts it into the palm of the man''s hand, holding his cold hand, trying to give some warmth. Dongtang said in a dumb voice, "ah Ci, it''s time to bury us." Yunci nodded. It''s time to send them away, and we can only... Give them the last ride. Finally decided, or did not do the funeral, mainly afraid of Jun Xianrong can''t stand. Dongtang Chiyou personally holds Xia Beiqing''s ashes, while Shen Zhiyu''s ashes are held by he Jiayi. The two of them walked at the front and walked side by side, just like Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu walked side by side. Jun Xianrong agrees with Shen Zhiyu''s last wish to be buried together, so he and Xia Beiqing will be buried together in Jun''s cemetery. The man''s voice seems to be ethereal with the breeze outside the window. "The first time I saw the North leaning, I lost my memory and mistakenly thought I was junscher, so I didn''t understand why he looked at me with hostile eyes. I didn''t understand why he was crying and wouldn''t call me brother. I didn''t understand why he pointed at me and said I had brain problems. After half a year, only one day, when I saw him fighting with a group of gangsters, I rushed to help regardless of everything. Later, when I was injured, he helped me to wipe medicine. Half way through, he suddenly came over and hugged me, crying and calling me chege. For the first time, he called me chege. He said that in addition to his mother, I was the first one to stand in front of him and warn others not to bully him. Therefore, even if my brain is not good, he is willing to force me to be his brother. " At this point, Dongtang Chi you can''t help laughing, but the radian of his lips is bitter. Yunci turns his head and looks at the man''s side face in the shadow. The sadness between the eyebrows is just like the endless night spreading wantonly. Yunci slowly reaches out his hand and puts it into the palm of the man''s hand, holding his cold hand, trying to give some warmth. Dongtang said in a dumb voice, "ah Ci, it''s time to bury us." Yunci nodded. It''s time to send them away, and we can only... Give them the last ride. Finally decided, or did not do the funeral, mainly afraid of Jun Xianrong can''t stand. Dongtang Chiyou personally holds Xia Beiqing''s ashes, while Shen Zhiyu''s ashes are held by he Jiayi. The two of them walked at the front and walked side by side, just like Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu walked side by side. Jun Xianrong agrees with Shen Zhiyu''s last wish to be buried together, so he and Xia Beiqing will be buried together in Jun''s cemetery. Chapter 999 (I''ll revise it later.) Qin Miao hands the urn to Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan reached for it and held it tightly in his arms, just like he had held song Lishu. He lowered his head and pressed his cheek against the cold jar. He called softly: "Lishu..." There is his glass book in it. There is only one way to revive Lishu. In any case, he can''t fail. He wants Lishu to come back to him intact. The weather was overcast with dark clouds in the distance, and the air was humid and sultry. Huo Baiyuan came out with the urn in his arms, and a car was parked outside. Qin Miao opened the trunk, put the luggage in, ready to go around to the driver''s seat, Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped him. He didn''t know why he looked at Huo Baiyuan. Huo Baiyuan said without expression: "I''ll go alone." Qin Miao was stunned: "young master..." "I''ve prepared a box of money for you, which is enough for your whole life. With the money, you can go anywhere you want. You don''t have to follow me any more." Huo Baiyuan said. Qin Miao suddenly changed his face and said in disbelief: "this kind of time. Are you going to drive me away? " Huo Baiyuan slightly deviated from the beginning. The eyes behind Bai Ling didn''t look at Qin Miao. The light voice seemed to dissipate with the wind. "You''ve done enough for me over the years. From now on, you can live your own life." "But..." But Qin Miao has been with Huo Baiyuan since he was a child. He has been his assistant for so many years that he has no life of his own. "But I''m your assistant!" Qin Miao couldn''t help roaring. Huo Baiyuan''s cold and hard face was not touched. "Not now." Leaving this sentence behind, Huo Baiyuan opens the car door, sits in the driver''s seat, puts the ashes of song Lishu on the copilot, slams the door shut, isolating Qin Miao from the outside. Step on the accelerator and the car will fly out in an instant. Qin Miao returned to his senses and suddenly ran after the car. But the gradually moving car body soon disappeared and became a small spot in his sight. "Lishu..." Huo Baiyuan''s voice trembled and his hands gathered the ashes sprinkled on the ground. At this time, suddenly a drop of water fell from the sky and hit the ground. Huo Baiyuan suddenly stopped, looked up at the gray sky, one by one, countless raindrops fell from the air, crashing to the ground. Rain drops hit on the ashes and instantly melt them into a pool of water. "Lishu! No! No Huo Baiyuan is flustered. He grabs the ashes on the ground with his hands and wants to gather them in his arms. He looks around and wants to find something that can hold the ashes, but there is nothing except the fragments of the jar. Nothing can hold his glass book. The rain is falling more and more heavily, crashing on the ashes, melting into a pool of muddy water with the ashes. Huo Baiyuan holds the ashes with both hands, but the dissolved ashes run away from his fingers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep it. He can''t keep the book. No... no... how can his glass book become a pool of sewage. Huo Baiyuan almost prostrate, hands on the ground clutching, want to put the ashes to his arms, even if a little, even if only a little. But he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of raindrops. He watched with his own eyes the ashes melt into the rain. No matter how he grasped them, he couldn''t catch them. Huo Baiyuan finally began to cry, almost lying on the ground, tightly encircling his arms, holding the pool of melted ashes of rain, crying and pleading: "don''t... Lishu, please... Please, don''t go..." Chapter 1000 Day by day. Jun Xianrong can''t afford to get sick in the hospital. Dongtang Chiyou begins to take over Jun''s family. Su MI is very busy dealing with Dongzhou''s affairs. She occasionally comes to Jun''s home to report Dongtang Chiyou about Dongzhou. On the contrary, Yunci is completely idle, doing nothing all day, occasionally reading in his room, or going for a walk in the garden, and even feels a little flustered. Late at night, Yunci wakes up from his sleep and finds that his side is still empty. When he reaches for it, it''s cold without any temperature. Since taking over Jun''s family, Dongtang Chiyou is very busy and can''t rest until very late. It''s a common thing. Yunci can''t hold on and fall asleep first occasionally, but today, it''s midnight, and there''s no man. Cloud words simply turned out of bed, took a coat over his body, and then went out of the room, came to the study, through the gap, really see the lights inside. Yunci raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. He called softly, "ah you, it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed." There was no response. There were two more knocks, and there was still silence. Yunci felt strange, so he pushed the door and came in. At a glance, he saw that the position in front of the desk was empty, the desk lamp was still on, the documents were spread out, the pen was put aside, as if a man was still sitting here reading the documents. Where are the people? Yunci sweeps the study with his keen eyes. Suddenly, he sees a dark shadow in the corner. When he takes a close look, it is Dongtang Chiyou. Facing the corner, he straightened his back and curled up tightly, almost in a ball, as if he was desperate to hide in the corner. Cloud words can''t see his facial expression, don''t know how he is, so light call a: "you?" Dongtang Chiyou''s body trembles with the call. Yunci noticed something was wrong. She was a little familiar with this situation. Suddenly she had a bad feeling. She stepped forward and approached Dongtang Chiyou carefully. After arriving at the back of Dongtang Chiyou, Yunci stretched out a hand and gently pressed it on his shoulder. "Ah you..." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly turned his head, a pair of red pupil, as if in the light of flashing blood edge, instantly will cloud words hard stare. Yunci''s heart jumps. Before he has time to react, Dongtang Chiyou grabs his slender wrist and breaks it aside. He only hears a click, which is the sound of bone fracture. Cloud words prickly twist eyebrows, quickly pushed Dongtang Chi you a, his wrist back, back several steps, stunned to see the man in the eyes. She saw a pair of blood colored eyes of a man, green tendons on his skin, like twists and turns of a tree vine, a man''s face was ferocious and murderous. This is clearly the state that he took the special medicine, lost his mind and became a killing puppet. Hasn''t he recovered from the antidote? How... How could it be like this? Yunci looks at the man''s manic appearance, just like he used to calm his mood: "ah you, what''s the matter with you? Do you still know me? I''m a CI. You won''t hurt me, will you? " Dongtang Chiyou suddenly steps forward with an arrow. Yunci just stares at the man obstinately, trying to wake up his consciousness. However, the next second, the man will use the broad palm to grip the neck of cloud words. For a moment, the sense of suffocation swept over. Yunci couldn''t breathe. He could only watch Dongtang Chiyou lift her up and hang her in the air. Then, he threw her to the ground. His face was cold as if he was throwing a piece of garbage. Chapter 1001 There was a loud bang. Yunci fell to the ground, as if all her bones were broken. She pressed her hand tightly on her chest. With the pain of breathing, she felt dizzy. It took her a long time to recover. Yunci is struggling to support her upper body and raises her head. The huge figure of the man has enveloped her and is getting closer and closer. But Yunci''s legs seem to have been punctured by ten thousand sharp needles. The pain is so numb that she can''t stand. Dongtang Chi you blood red eyes, murderous, as if to tear her to pieces. He doesn''t know her, even she doesn''t remember! Just when Dongtang Chiyou reaches out his hand to chaoyunci, the door of the study is suddenly pushed open, and Zou Bo''s voice is heard. "Master Che! Miss Yunci Dong Tang Chi You''s action is stiff. Zou Bo''s appearance obviously attracts his attention. He looks at Zou Bo. When he saw Dongtang Chiyou''s blood pupil, Zou Bo was obviously stunned and stared at his frightened eyes. "Che... Che Yeh..." "Close the door quickly and go to find Su Mi!" Cloud words toward the door of Zou Bo shouts. Zou Bo was stunned. "Come on Cloud words a roar. Zou Bo just recovered and looked at the cloud words on the ground anxiously. "Miss Yunci, you..." Cloud words endure blunt chest pain, eager to say: "close the door, leave me alone!" Zou Bo responded, slammed the door and cried out: "you... Hold on, I''ll go to Miss Su Mi right away!" Zou Bo leaves, and the room is immersed. Dongtang Chiyou turns his blood pupil again to see Xiang Yunci. The knife slides down from the cuff and falls into the palm of Yunci''s hand. Yunci looks at the man who has lost his mind in front of her. She pinches the cold handle of the knife. She hesitates for a few seconds and then chooses to put the knife back into the cuff. Yunci raises her head and looks directly at the man''s blood pupil. Her breathing has become obstructed, almost panting. She says intermittently, "ah you... Don''t be afraid... I won''t hurt you. Come to me and hold my hand, OK?" Yunci raises his sore arm and reaches out a hand to Dongtang Chiyou. Maybe, the next second, Dongtang Chiyou will hold her hand, or maybe, the next second, Dongtang Chiyou will directly break her hand. Either way, she was not afraid. Dongtang Chiyou didn''t pay attention to her outstretched hand. Instead, he grabbed her neck with his palm and slammed her heavily against the ground, as if he had pinched her, as simple as strangling mole ants. His strength did not relax at all. It seemed that he was really going to kill her. Yunci couldn''t breathe, his sight began to blur, and he could only squeeze out a little voice from his throat. "Ah you..." Until now, she still wanted to wake him up. There was a loud bang. The door of the study is suddenly pushed open. Dongtang Chiyou''s palm is loosened subconsciously. Yunci is finally able to breathe. His consciousness returns. Through the remaining light, Su Mi''s figure is standing at the door. Dongtang Chiyou didn''t pay attention to her outstretched hand. Instead, he grabbed her neck with his palm and slammed her heavily against the ground, as if he had pinched her, as simple as strangling mole ants. His strength did not relax at all. It seemed that he was really going to kill her. Yunci couldn''t breathe, his sight began to blur, and he could only squeeze out a little voice from his throat. "Ah you..." Until now, she still wanted to wake him up. There was a loud bang. The door of the study is suddenly pushed open. Dongtang Chiyou''s palm is loosened subconsciously. Yunci is finally able to breathe. His consciousness returns. Through the remaining light, Su Mi''s figure is standing at the door. Chapter 1002 (I''ll revise it later.) She held an umbrella for Huo Baiyuan with one hand, stretched out her hand to Huo Baiyuan, and said with a smile, "ah yuan, let''s come back." Huo Baiyuan''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t make a sound. He raised his hand and held song Lishu''s hand tightly. OK, let''s go home. In that small but warm room, there are leftover rabbit cakes in the fridge, old fans crunching around on the top of the head, and the same program is always playing on the vague TV, which brings laughter. He would wait for song Lishu to come home from work and rush to give her the first hug. He would accompany her to buy vegetables and cook with her in the kitchen. They would lie on that bed and hug each other. It''s his paradise. ¡ª¡ª "Miss ah CI!" The rain is still splashing. Su Mi rushes to Yunci and puts the gun in his pocket. He asks anxiously, "are you OK, Miss CI?" Yunci shakes her head. The blood on her lips has dried up. She wipes it away. Su Mi said anxiously, "how can you act without authorization at such a time?" Cloud CI looked at her back: "where are the flowers?" Su Mi Leng: "he... Didn''t follow you?" Cloud words instantly changed face. After she solved the problem of Mu chenbi, she rushed to the dungeon to save Yu Cang, only to find that all the guards in the dungeon fell down and Yu Cang disappeared. At first, she thought Sumi had taken someone to save her. Now it seems that it is not su Mi who saves Cang, but Hua Yinong! When mu chenbi died, King Ye''s nephew united with several other countries to overthrow King Ye''s regime. The crime buried in the Research Institute was found out, and it showed the world that the special medicine plan was completely destroyed, and there would be a baptism between the two countries. He firmly grasped Yunci''s hand. Yunci takes Dongtang Chiyou to he Jiayi. He Jiayi takes a look at Dongtang Chiyou, turns around and walks into the apartment. When he comes out of the room, he has two cassettes in his arms. He Jiayi looked at Yunci and said, "this is the meeting between Xia Beiqing and..." Yunci goes over and takes Xia Beiqing''s ashes. Then he turns his head and looks at Dongtang Chiyou behind her. After a moment of silence, he says in a dumb voice, "ah you... This is Beiqing. Do you want to hold him?" Yunci delivers the urn to Dongtang Chiyou. Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t know why. He doesn''t understand Yunci''s words. He doesn''t know what she''s holding in her arms. But seeing Yunci holding up all the time, he still stretches out his hand rigidly and slowly takes over the urn. He lowers his head and stares blankly. There is no expression on his cold face. Yunci takes Shen Zhiyu''s urn again, and Chao he Jiayi asks, "do you want to go back to Ye country with us?" He Jiayi nodded: "I also want to send the last trip." Xia Beiqing''s and Shen Zhiyu''s ashes are finally taken back to Ye''s country and put in Jun''s house for the time being. Su Mi still has some things to deal with. For a while, he is so busy that he can hardly be seen. Yunci also takes Dongtang Chiyou home to live. Jun Xianrong''s health is going from bad to worse, and he is still lying in the hospital for treatment. Zou Bo can''t help crying when he sees Dongtang Chiyou, who has become what he looks like. After receiving Xia Beiqing''s ashes, Zou Bo wailed and nearly fainted holding the urn. Dongtang Chiyou still sticks to Yunci all the time. When he changes his place, he probably feels that there is danger everywhere. Even if the servant tries to get close to Yunci, he has to protect Yunci and make a gesture of attack. Chapter 1003 (I''ll revise it later.) "What''s the matter?" Yunci looks at Su MI. Su Mi shook her head blankly. She didn''t make the medicine, and she didn''t know. Yunci goes to the bed and sits down. She reaches out a hand to explore Dongtang Chiyou''s nose. Her breathing is normal and steady. It doesn''t look like there''s any problem. She calls twice again. "Ah you?" Dongtang Chiyou didn''t respond, as if he fell into a coma. Cloud words to Dongtang Chi you do a check, the indicators show normal. Dongtang Chiyou''s situation is special. Taking the medicine may produce all kinds of unexpected reactions. Yunci has long been psychologically prepared. Now what we can do is to wait for Dongtang Chiyou to wake up. This wait is several hours, cloud words and Su Mi guard in bed, see Dongtang late you still don''t want to wake up. At first, it was Yunci who found something wrong. After taking the special medicine and losing his mind, Dongtang Chiyou''s green tendons start to curl like a tree vine. It looks cruel and terrible. But at this moment, the blue veins on his arm are fading away. Yunci discovers this phenomenon by accident, and suddenly grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s arm. Then he grabs his other arm. This is also the case. He opens his collar to check, and the blue veins on his neck also fade. That is enough to say that he is recovering. Late at night, Su Fuxian left. Yunci was still at the bedside. She slowly lay down and put her head on her arm. There was no light in the room. By the moonlight, she was staring at Dongtang''s sleepy face. Unconsciously, Yunci''s eyelids began to fight. She tried to keep her eyes wide open, but in the end, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. In this way, I don''t know how long later, Yunci was awakened by a call. She looked up vaguely, but suddenly ran into a pair of deep eyes. The eyes were tender, like a pool of spring water, full of tender ripples. Under the moonlight, she was still a bit spoiled, just staring at Yunci. "Ah CI." His words, like a mad dog, give him too much indulgence and tenderness. If only now, he could be as unscrupulous as before in front of ah CI. Dongtang Chiyou is quietly calculating in his heart. Cloud words don''t know Dongtang late you at the moment in the heart of small 99, she will head buried in the man''s chest, can clearly hear the man''s rhythmic heartbeat. Plop, plop. She felt that it was the most pleasant sound in the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Chi You... Young master..." Looking at the man in front of him, he is still so proud and noble, just like a natural king, aloof, with cold eyes, looking down on all living beings, always worthy of others. Su Mi''s voice trembled, and tears suddenly came out. Even though she was so happy in her heart, she could only hold her hands excitedly, and still didn''t dare to offend too much. Dongtang Chiyou looked down at her, slightly hooked the corner of her lip, and said, "you are still as crying as before." When Su Mi heard this sentence, she was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears, choked and said, "no, I haven''t cried for a long time." After Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou both disappeared, Su Mi took charge of the God organization and ran around. While searching for the whereabouts of Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, she protected the remaining Zhaoguo people. At the same time, she also wanted to think about how to fight mu chenbi''s special medicine plan. Everyone has forgotten that she used to be a crying ghost. Whenever she met with a little frustration, she would cry to find someone to comfort her. Chapter 1004 "I hurt her again, didn''t I?" he asked Su Mi shook his head: "no, miss a CI is not hurt. You..." "I remember! I remember it all Dongtang Chiyou roared. He remembers how he went crazy, how he smashed things at Yunci, and how Yunci fell in front of him. "Where is she?" Dongtang asked. Su Mi opened her mouth, but she closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Dong Tang Chi you suddenly turns over and gets out of bed. He doesn''t even wear shoes. He rushes out of the room barefoot. "Master Chiyou!" Su MI and Zou Bo rushed to catch up. Dongtang Chiyou rushes out of the room and pushes the doors along the second floor to search for the trace of Yunci. Until he finds that a door can''t be pushed open and is locked. Through the gap, he can see the lights inside. Intuition tells him that Yunci must be in it. Dongtang Chiyou turns to Su MI and Zou Bo, and says in a cold voice, "open the door." Su MI and Zou Boji have a tacit understanding. No one has moved. Dongtang Chi You''s face sank. Then he raised his foot and kicked open the door with a bang. Looking at it, he saw Yun Ci''s figure lying on the bed. Dongtang Chiyou rushes into the room. Su MI and Zou Bo also follow in. They look at each other and are at a loss. Dongtang Chiyou looks at the cloud words on the bed with his eyes closed. After a moment of silence, he says to Su MI and Zou Bo in a cold voice: "you all go out." At this moment, it''s useless to say anything else. Su MI and Zou bo have to leave the room silently and close the broken door. The room suddenly fell into a silence, leaving only the sound of Dongtang''s late steps. He deliberately slowed down and carefully went to the bedside to sit down. He was surprised to see that Yunci''s head was wrapped with gauze, and the white gauze faintly showed a little bright red. This is... He hit it. He remembered clearly that the heavy clock was in his hand. He couldn''t control himself. He personally smashed the clock in his hand at Yunci. In an instant, Yunci''s forehead was dripping with blood. "A ci..." Dong Tang Chi You''s voice trembles. He slowly holds Yun Ci''s hand, and his sleeve slips, revealing the ointment on Yun Ci''s wrist. Dongtang''s expression of late you is Leng for a while. She hurt her wrist, too, by him? No wonder she likes to hide this hand all the time. ? Looking at the injury of Yunci''s wrist, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly seems to think of something. He immediately opens Yunci''s sleeve and suddenly sees that her arm is covered with dense blue and purple bruises, and so is the other arm. Dongtang Chiyou shakes and reaches out his hand, unties Yunci''s collar, opens her dress, and looks down inch by inch. His pupil is also a little bit enlarged. Finally, it almost splits out of his eyes. It''s all injuries. Yunci''s body is all big and small, deep and shallow scars, almost can''t find a good place. Dongtang Chiyou knows that all these are his masterpieces. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t know that he had hurt Yunci like this! "A ci..." Dong Tang Chi you presses his chest tightly with his hand. His heart seems to have been severely torn. With pain, he bends down a little bit and even has difficulty breathing. He can only gasp. What to do Dongtang Chiyou crawls on Yunci''s body. Her head is deeply buried in her neck. Her voice chokes: "ah Ci, what should I do?" Chapter 1005 Yunci wakes up from the coma and sits up with her arms. She feels dizzy and the wound on her forehead hurts badly. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and touches the gauze wrapped around her head. There was a noise outside, like something urgent. Yunci forced himself to endure the pain and dizziness of his body. He got out of bed, supported the wall and walked out of the room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a large number of servants running around the villa, shouting: "master Che! Mr. Thatcher Call the voice of Dongtang Chiyou one after another. Yunci''s heart suddenly jumped. It''s about ah you. At this time, Yunci noticed Su Mi downstairs, but he could only shout in a weak voice: "Su MI." Su Mi raised his head and saw Yunci on the second floor. He quickly turned around and ran to the second floor. He came to Yunci and asked anxiously, "you''re OK. What''s wrong with you?" Yunci didn''t care if she was still suffering. She asked, "what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? " Su Mi opens her mouth, but she can''t speak. She slowly lowers her head, and some of them dare not face Yun Ci''s eyes. Her reaction, let cloud words aware of the wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" After all, Su Mi couldn''t tell the truth. She looked up at Xiang Yunci and said, "master Chiyou... Is gone!" Cloud words originally bloodless face becomes more pale, she looked at Su MI in amazement: "what do you say? Gone? " Su Mi explained: "when you were in a coma, master Chiyou woke up. We were going to hide from master Chiyou. Unexpectedly, master Chiyou knew everything. He found you in another room and ordered me and Zou Bo to leave. I didn''t wait for master Chiyou to come out of the room. Zou Bo and I are not sure. We are going to have a look. Unexpectedly, you are the only one lying in the room. Master Chiyou is no longer here. We have checked all the corners of the villa, and we haven''t seen master Chiyou! " Cloud words only feel at present a black, the footstep back falters. Su Mi quickly held her and asked anxiously, "are you ok?" Yunci shakes his head and stands on the wall with one hand. "Have you looked outside?" Yunci asked in a dumb voice. Su Mi replied: "I''ve looked for it. I haven''t found any sign of master Chiyou where I can''t go or where I can''t go." Yun CI wrung his brows hard. After a moment of silence, he asked, "where''s the surveillance?" Su Mi slapped his head hard: "why didn''t I think of it!" She rushed downstairs to tune in. With the monitor in hand, Yunci sits in front of the computer, staring at the screen, dragging the timeline with one hand. Until the morning, Dongtang Chiyou wakes up from a coma. He rushes out of the room and searches everywhere on the second floor. Finally, he finds Yunci. He went into the room where Yunci was. It took him half an hour to see him come out of the room. On the first floor, he walked out of the door of the villa and came in from the outside. Finally, he went to the corner of the staircase, opened a small door there, and disappeared completely. He never came out of the timeline. That also proves that Dongtang Chiyou didn''t run around and stayed at home all the time. Cloud words slightly relieved a breath, ask a way: "that inside is what place?" Zou Bo replied, "that''s your cellar." Chapter 1006 (I''ll revise it later.) "What''s the matter?" Yunci looks at Su MI. Su Mi shook her head blankly. She didn''t make the medicine, and she didn''t know. Yunci goes to the bed and sits down. She reaches out a hand to explore Dongtang Chiyou''s nose. Her breathing is normal and steady. It doesn''t look like there''s any problem. She calls twice again. "Ah you?" Dongtang Chiyou didn''t respond, as if he fell into a coma. Cloud words to Dongtang Chi you do a check, the indicators show normal. Dongtang Chiyou''s situation is special. Taking the medicine may produce all kinds of unexpected reactions. Yunci has long been psychologically prepared. Now what we can do is to wait for Dongtang Chiyou to wake up. This wait is several hours, cloud words and Su Mi guard in bed, see Dongtang late you still don''t want to wake up. At first, it was Yunci who found something wrong. After taking the special medicine and losing his mind, Dongtang Chiyou''s green tendons start to curl like a tree vine. It looks cruel and terrible. But at this moment, the blue veins on his arm are fading away. Yunci discovers this phenomenon by accident, and suddenly grabs Dongtang Chiyou''s arm. Then he grabs his other arm. This is also the case. He opens his collar to check, and the blue veins on his neck also fade. That is enough to say that he is recovering. Late at night, Su Fuxian left. Yunci was still at the bedside. She slowly lay down and put her head on her arm. There was no light in the room. By the moonlight, she was staring at Dongtang''s sleepy face. Unconsciously, Yunci''s eyelids began to fight. She tried to keep her eyes wide open, but in the end, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. His words, like a mad dog, give him too much indulgence and tenderness. If only now, he could be as unscrupulous as before in front of ah CI. Dongtang Chiyou is quietly calculating in his heart. Cloud words don''t know Dongtang late you at the moment in the heart of small 99, she will head buried in the man''s chest, can clearly hear the man''s rhythmic heartbeat. Plop, plop. She felt that it was the most pleasant sound in the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Chi You... Young master..." Looking at the man in front of him, he is still so proud and noble, just like a natural king, aloof, with cold eyes, looking down on all living beings, always worthy of others. Su Mi''s voice trembled, and tears suddenly came out. Even though she was so happy in her heart, she could only hold her hands excitedly, and still didn''t dare to offend too much. Dongtang Chiyou looked down at her, slightly hooked the corner of her lip, and said, "you are still as crying as before." When Su Mi heard this sentence, she was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears, choked and said, "no, I haven''t cried for a long time." After Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou both disappeared, Su Mi took charge of the God organization and ran around. While searching for the whereabouts of Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou, she protected the remaining Zhaoguo people. At the same time, she also wanted to think about how to fight mu chenbi''s special medicine plan. When Su Mi heard this sentence, she was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears, choked and said, "no, I haven''t cried for a long time." After Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou are both missing, Su Mi takes charge of the God organization and runs around, searching for the whereabouts of Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou while protecting the remaining Zhaoguo people. Chapter 1007 (I''ll revise it later.) The man''s voice seems to be ethereal with the breeze outside the window. "The first time I saw the North leaning, I lost my memory and mistakenly thought I was junscher, so I didn''t understand why he looked at me with hostile eyes. I didn''t understand why he was crying and wouldn''t call me brother. I didn''t understand why he pointed at me and said I had brain problems. After half a year, only one day, when I saw him fighting with a group of gangsters, I rushed to help regardless of everything. Later, when I was injured, he helped me to wipe medicine. Half way through, he suddenly came over and hugged me, crying and calling me chege. For the first time, he called me chege. He said that in addition to his mother, I was the first one to stand in front of him and warn others not to bully him. Therefore, even if my brain is not good, he is willing to force me to be his brother. " At this point, Dongtang Chi you can''t help laughing, but the radian of his lips is bitter. Yunci turns his head and looks at the man''s side face in the shadow. The sadness between the eyebrows is just like the endless night spreading wantonly. Yunci slowly reaches out his hand and puts it into the palm of the man''s hand, holding his cold hand, trying to give some warmth. Dongtang said in a dumb voice, "ah Ci, it''s time to bury us." Yunci nodded. It''s time to send them away, and we can only... Give them the last ride. Finally decided, or did not do the funeral, mainly afraid of Jun Xianrong can''t stand. Dongtang Chiyou personally holds Xia Beiqing''s ashes, while Shen Zhiyu''s ashes are held by he Jiayi. The two of them walked at the front and walked side by side, just like Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu walked side by side. Jun Xianrong agrees with Shen Zhiyu''s last wish to be buried together, so he and Xia Beiqing will be buried together in Jun''s cemetery. Leaving the hospital, it''s already late at night. On the way back, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly asks the driver to stop. Cloud words just don''t know so, Dong Tang Chi you has already grasped her hand, the lip Cape evokes gentle smile: "almost home, left a road, we walk to go back." Although I don''t know why Dongtang Chiyou has this idea, Yunci nods. After getting off, the driver drove away. Under the street light, only Dongtang, Chiyou and Yunci were left. "Let''s go." Holding Yunci''s hand, Dongtang Chiyou walks along the deserted street. The dim moonlight reflects on them and makes their figures long. There are stars twinkling in the air, and the breeze is blowing on their faces, with a faint fragrance of flowers. Everything seems so beautiful. Dongtang Chiyou tilts her head slightly and looks at xiangyunci with a pair of tender eyes. Her soft love almost overflows from the corner of her eyes: "we haven''t walked hand in hand like this for a long time." In fact, there are few opportunities for them to walk hand in hand. Eight years ago, there was a misunderstanding between them and they never took a walk hand in hand. Three years ago, she was imprisoned by him and hated him. Even if she was forced to take a walk in the garden, she was unwilling. It seems that there are always errors in time and space between them, and they can''t fit together at the most appropriate time. Only at this moment can they completely eliminate all the barriers. They can walk hand in hand in the moonlight, leaving each other in their hearts. "Hua Yinong and Yu Cang, have you found them?" Dongtang Chiyou suddenly asks. Yunci shook his head. During this period of time, she took people to Yadi almost every day to search for the whereabouts of Hua Yinong and Yu Cang, but she still got nothing. Chapter 1008 "One day, what day will it be? You know, there''s no future, right? If, before the antidote is developed, you will die in my hands first? " Yunci holds Dongtang Chiyou tightly, as if afraid that he will disappear in front of his eyes. "I''m not afraid! Ah you, as long as I''m with you, I can''t be afraid of life and death! " "But I''m afraid." Dongtang Chi You''s voice trembled, like falling into a great fear: "I don''t want to wake up from the madness one time in the future, I will see you fall in the pool of blood, no more breathing, no heartbeat!" Yunci said in a dumb voice: "is there only the choice of death?" Dongtang Chiyou slowly pushes away Yunci. He looks at Yunci, reaches out his hand, wipes the tears from her eyes with his finger pulp, and says: "you can also lock me up here like now, but I can''t accept it. I''ll be imprisoned like a dog again. Maybe one time I''m crazy, I''ll rush over. I can also leave, far away from you, but where should I go? As long as there are people, I will go crazy, I will hurt them, maybe, I should hide in the desolate mountains, and then struggle between soberness and madness? ?¡± Yunci is silent. She racked her brains, she thought for a long time, as if she could not come up with a good way. "Sometimes death is the best outcome. I used to think it was stupid to go north, but now I can finally understand his decision." Dongtang Chiyou suddenly picks up the knife on the ground and holds it tightly in his palm. Then he stands up and retreats a few steps away from Yunci. Cloud words a surprised, also quickly get up from the ground, toward the East Tang Chi you step out a few steps, panic at the man. "Ah you..." Dongtang Chiyou said calmly: "do you remember that I was once thrown into madman mountain? There were a large number of puppets who failed in the experiment. They became deformed around them. They lost their senses and could not control themselves. As soon as it was dark, they would want to kill people. At that time, I thought they were pitiful and pathetic. If only I could completely lose my mind, then I don''t know what I''m doing, and I won''t have any pain, but... I''ll wake up, and then I''m afraid when I''ll go crazy next time, and I don''t want to be like that... " Speaking of this, Dongtang Chiyou suddenly raised the knife in his hand, put the sharp blade on his neck, looked at the opposite cloud words, and said: "if you can''t do it, I can do it myself." "Don''t --" Yunci rushes to Dongtang Chiyou, grabs his hand, takes the knife from his neck, throws it on the ground, hugs him with open arms, and says: "don''t do this, ah you..." Two people embrace each other and fall to sit on the ground. Dongtang Chiyou slowly reaches out her hand, embraces Yunci and buries her head in her neck socket, looking for warmth like a child. Cloud words finally can''t help crying, tears surge, one by one hit down, soon wet Dongtang Chi You''s shoulder. She cried and nodded, forced to endure the pain of heart tearing: "OK... I promise you, I will give you whatever you want." Even death. In the evening, a wisp of afterglow comes in from the window and covers Dongtang Chiyou lying on the bed. He raises his eyes and looks at Yunci with a pair of quiet eyes. Chapter 1009 Yunci sits beside the bed, raises the needle in her hand and pushes it gently. The medicine comes out from the tip of the needle. She looks at Dongtang Chiyou, just opposite his four eyes. They look at each other and smile. Dongtang Chi you relieved smile, hiding not give up. In the needle tube, there is a medicine that can make him die without pain. Close your eyes this time, and he will never see his words again. However, his words will not be hurt by him any more. "Ah CI." Dongtang Chiyou gently grasped Yunci''s hand and said with a smile: "to live a good life, even if one day, really forget me, it doesn''t matter." "Ah Ci, I wish I could be with you in my next life." "Ah Ci, I love you. Even death will not end this love." "Ah Ci, I won''t enter your dream, so... You should forget me quickly." If you forget him, you won''t be sad any more. His Ci can live a happy life until you are 100 years old. A hundred years old is no worry. Yunci''s hand holding the needle trembles. She doesn''t speak. She can''t even see a trace of emotion on her face. She just drops her long eyelashes and covers the moist bottom of her eyes. Then she takes out her hand and holds Dongtang Chiyou''s arm. The blood vessels pierced by the needle tip. She slowly pushes the medicine into Dongtang Chiyou''s body. Lying on the bed, Dongtang Chiyou still stares at Yunci until the last moment when he closes his eyes. Finally, he closes his eyes in the afterglow of the setting sun. Yunci pulls out the needle tube and throws it aside. Looking at Dongtang Chiyou with her eyes closed, she reaches out her hand, caresses his cold cheek and calls softly: "ah you?" The man didn''t give her any response. At this time, Su Mi pushes open the door and comes in. She looks at Dong Tang Chi you on the bed, and then looks at the empty needle on one side and asks, "are you ready?" Yunci nodded. "Come in." Su Mi called to the door. Two bodyguards of Jun''s family come in, lift Dongtang Chiyou on the bed and walk out of the room. Yunci and Sumi follow. When I came to the other room, I opened the door. It was empty. There were only two transparent machines, which were similar to ice coffins. There were cushions in the machines for one person to lie down. Press the button and the door of the machine is opened. Two bodyguards put Dongtang Chiyou into the machine, and Dongtang Chiyou quietly lies in it, as if falling into a deep sleep. When the bodyguard leaves the room, Yunci walks to another machine next to Dongtang Chiyou. Then, he also lies down in it and puts his hands on his chest. Su Mi went to Yunci and asked, "are you ready?" Tang Chi you, she stretched out her hand, stroked his cold cheek, and called softly: "ah you?" The man didn''t give her any response. At this time, Su Mi pushes open the door and comes in. She looks at Dong Tang Chi you on the bed, and then looks at the empty needle on one side and asks, "are you ready?" Yunci nodded. "Come in." Su Mi called to the door. Two bodyguards of Jun''s family come in, lift Dongtang Chiyou on the bed and walk out of the room. Yunci and Sumi follow. When I came to the other room, I opened the door. It was empty. There were only two transparent machines, which were similar to ice coffins. There were cushions in the machines for one person to lie down. Press the button and the door of the machine is opened. Two bodyguards put Dongtang Chiyou into the machine, and Dongtang Chiyou quietly lies in it, as if falling into a deep sleep. When the bodyguard leaves the room, Yunci walks to another machine next to Dongtang Chiyou. Then, he also lies down in it and puts his hands on his chest. Su Mi went to Yunci and asked, "are you ready?" Chapter 1010 (to be revised later) Day by day. Jun Xianrong can''t afford to get sick in the hospital. Dongtang Chiyou begins to take over Jun''s family. Su MI is very busy dealing with Dongzhou''s affairs. She occasionally comes to Jun''s home to report Dongtang Chiyou about Dongzhou. On the contrary, Yunci is completely idle, doing nothing all day, occasionally reading in his room, or going for a walk in the garden, and even feels a little flustered. Late at night, Yunci wakes up from his sleep and finds that his side is still empty. When he reaches for it, it''s cold without any temperature. Since taking over Jun''s family, Dongtang Chiyou is very busy and can''t rest until very late. It''s a common thing. Yunci can''t hold on and fall asleep first occasionally, but today, it''s midnight, and there''s no man. Cloud words simply turned out of bed, took a coat over his body, and then went out of the room, came to the study, through the gap, really see the lights inside. Yunci raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. He called softly, "ah you, it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed." There was no response. There were two more knocks, and there was still silence. Yunci felt strange, so he pushed the door and came in. At a glance, he saw that the position in front of the desk was empty, the desk lamp was still on, the documents were spread out, the pen was put aside, as if a man was still sitting here reading the documents. Where are the people? Yunci sweeps the study with his keen eyes. Suddenly, he sees a dark shadow in the corner. When he takes a close look, it is Dongtang Chiyou. Facing the corner, he straightened his back and curled up tightly, almost in a ball, as if he was desperate to hide in the corner. Cloud words can''t see his facial expression, don''t know how he is, so light call a: "you?" Dongtang Chiyou''s body trembles with the call. Yunci noticed something was wrong. She was a little familiar with this situation. Suddenly she had a bad feeling. She stepped forward and approached Dongtang Chiyou carefully. After arriving at the back of Dongtang Chiyou, Yunci stretched out a hand and gently pressed it on his shoulder. "Ah you..." There was a loud bang. Yunci fell to the ground, as if all her bones were broken. She pressed her hand tightly on her chest. With the pain of breathing, she felt dizzy. It took her a long time to recover. Yunci is struggling to support her upper body and raises her head. The huge figure of the man has enveloped her and is getting closer and closer. But Yunci''s legs seem to have been punctured by ten thousand sharp needles. The pain is so numb that she can''t stand. Dongtang Chi you blood red eyes, murderous, as if to tear her to pieces. He doesn''t know her, even she doesn''t remember! Just when Dongtang Chiyou reaches out his hand to chaoyunci, the door of the study is suddenly pushed open, and Zou Bo''s voice is heard. "Master Che! Miss Yunci Dong Tang Chi You''s action is stiff. Zou Bo''s appearance obviously attracts his attention. He looks at Zou Bo. When he saw Dongtang Chiyou''s blood pupil, Zou Bo was obviously stunned and stared at his frightened eyes. "Che... Che Yeh..." "Close the door quickly and go to find Su Mi!" Cloud words toward the door of Zou Bo shouts. Zou Bo was stunned. "Come on Cloud words a roar. Zou Bo just recovered and looked at the cloud words on the ground anxiously. "Miss Yunci, you..." Cloud words endure blunt chest pain, eager to say: "close the door, leave me alone!" Zou Bo responded, slammed the door and cried out: "you... Hold on, I''ll go to Miss Su Mi right away!" Zou Bo leaves, and the room is immersed. Dongtang Chiyou turns his blood pupil again to see Xiang Yunci. Chapter 1011 (I''ll revise it later.) Su Mi helps Yunci up from the ground. Yunci is forced to fall to the ground by Dongtang Chiyou. At this moment, she can hardly stand, and her broken wrist is still painful. Dongtang Chiyou lies on the bed and falls into a lethargy. The green tendons on her skin are fading away. His madness came without warning. "Why Yunci looks at Su MI. Sue shook her head with a dignified look. The medicine is indeed made and given to Dongtang Chiyou, but no one can guarantee that it can completely make Dongtang Chiyou normal. This time, the madness is more like a relapse. "I''ll have the antidote developed again." Cloud words looking at the man on the bed, light voice way: "perhaps, only so once." Maybe it''s the effect of the special drug and the residue. Maybe the antidote hasn''t completely evaporated. Perhaps, just careless recurrence, later will be better and better, gradually normal. Yunci can only comfort himself in this way. "Ah CI!" Late at night, a call suddenly sounded. "Here I am." Guard the cloud words whew of bedside to have to stand up, go to check the condition of the East Tang late you. Dongtang Chiyou has woken up. He suddenly opens his eyes and the blood color in his pupils fades. He suddenly stands up from the bed and looks for the trace of Yunci at a loss. When his anxious eyes finally catch Yunci, he suddenly becomes panic. "Ah ci..." He is like a child who is greatly frightened. His pupils are shaking and looking at Yunci. Cloud words well a, say: "I am here, have what uncomfortable?" Dongtang Chiyou suddenly seems to think of something, and then, anxiously opened his sleeve, looking for something on both sides of the arm. Nothing was found. Dongtang Chiyou raised his head, looked painfully at xiangyunci, and his voice was hoarse: "I... I lost my mind again." Yunci''s heart clapped. Yunci was awakened, and suddenly opened his eyes. Before his thoughts were clear, he saw the man''s huge figure shrouded him, and his broad hand caught Yunci''s neck. Cloud words only feel breathing a stagnation, stunned to see the man above, later found that he had a seizure. "Ah you..." Yunci squeezes a little voice from her throat. Her face is blue and blue. Her instinctive desire for survival makes her push Dongtang Chi you. "Ah you... It''s me..." In the moonlight, the man''s pupil seems to be stained with blood, leaving only killing. His ferocious and ferocious face seems to destroy the whole world. Yunci''s hand is waving wildly, and he suddenly sweeps the metal material at the head of the bed to the ground. He only hears a dull bang. Dongtang Chiyou seems to pause for a moment, and the strength of his hand is also relaxed. Taking advantage of this gap, Yunci pushes away the man, rolls over, flees from the man''s huge figure and jumps out of bed. Yunci stands in the dark and stares at the man firmly. Dongtang Chiyou turns his head and stares at Yunci with his blood eyes. Suddenly, he shows an extremely painful expression. His facial features are severely twisted. The blood color in his pupils fades away and his eyes become clear. But it only lasts for a few seconds, and the blood thread climbs up like a vine. "Er --" Dongtang Chiyou let out an intolerable roar. He suddenly hugged his head tightly with his arms and raised his head fiercely. He stretched his neck and tore his collar with one hand. The tendons around his neck burst up, as if something was running around in his body. He''s pulling, pulling with the rational self. Chapter 1012 "That''s right." Su Qing suddenly turns around and walks into the room. When she comes out again, she has a glass bottle in her hand. She hands it to Dong Tang Chi You: "this is medicine." Dongtang Chiyou takes it, opens the bottle cap and pours out a pill. The pill lies in the palm of his hand. Dongtang Chiyou looks at xiangyunci. Cloud words toward him nodded a head, hold the man''s hand consciousness tight, staring at Dongtang late you, see he will take the medicine. She''s too scared. She''ll be like she was 50 years ago. But after Dongtang Chiyou took the medicine, for a long time, there was no reaction at all. Cloud words with inquiring eyes to see to Su Qing: "no any medicine effect reaction, so really no problem?" Su Qing said with a smile: "with the development of science and technology, it''s not difficult to develop this antidote. My mother built a Research Institute for you. She hired the top scientific researchers with high salary and did numerous experiments just to develop this small pill. If I''m not sure, I won''t wake you up easily." Cloud words gather the next Mou color, don''t speak. She should believe Su MI and her daughter. Su Qing takes Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou to hang around your house. On the one hand, she tells them what happened in the past 50 years. On the other hand, she can let them exercise their weak and stiff legs. "Not long after the two fell asleep, Mr. Jun died of serious illness in the hospital. In the same year, Mr. Zou left because he was too thoughtful. They were all buried in Jun''s cemetery." Cloud words slant head to see to East Tang late you, can only look into his deep eyes, low a gloomy, long eyelashes light tremble, the mood that deliberately covers in the eyes seems to leak out from this crevice. He is far less calm than he seems. "Where is your mother buried?" Cloud words asks a way. As she walked forward, Su Qing replied, "my mother knows that she can''t enter your cemetery, so she told me to bury her in the place closest to your cemetery. She said, when you go to worship your father every year, you can also visit her by the way. The road is near, you don''t have to travel." Cloud words dumb, suddenly feel chest like blocking something, let her suffer badly. "That''s right." Su Qing suddenly turns around and walks into the room. When she comes out again, she has a glass bottle in her hand. She hands it to Dong Tang Chi You: "this is medicine." Dongtang Chiyou takes it, opens the bottle cap and pours out a pill. The pill lies in the palm of his hand. Dongtang Chiyou looks at xiangyunci. Cloud words toward him nodded a head, hold the man''s hand consciousness tight, staring at Dongtang late you, see he will take the medicine. She''s too scared. She''ll be like she was 50 years ago. But after Dongtang Chiyou took the medicine, for a long time, there was no reaction at all. Cloud words with inquiring eyes to see to Su Qing: "no any medicine effect reaction, so really no problem?" Su Qing said with a smile: "with the development of science and technology, it''s not difficult to develop this antidote. My mother built a Research Institute for you. She hired the top scientific researchers with high salary and did numerous experiments just to develop this small pill. If I''m not sure, I won''t wake you up easily." Cloud words gather the next Mou color, don''t speak. She should believe Su MI and her daughter. Su Qing takes Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou to hang around your house. On the one hand, she tells them what happened in the past 50 years, and on the other hand, she can let them know. Chapter 1013 (I''ll revise it later.) Su Mi helps Yunci up from the ground. Yunci is forced to fall to the ground by Dongtang Chiyou. At this moment, she can hardly stand, and her broken wrist is still painful. Dongtang Chiyou lies on the bed and falls into a lethargy. The green tendons on her skin are fading away. His madness came without warning. "Why Yunci looks at Su MI. Sue shook her head with a dignified look. The medicine is indeed made and given to Dongtang Chiyou, but no one can guarantee that it can completely make Dongtang Chiyou normal. This time, the madness is more like a relapse. "I''ll have the antidote developed again." Cloud words looking at the man on the bed, light voice way: "perhaps, only so once." Maybe it''s the effect of the special drug and the residue. Maybe the antidote hasn''t completely evaporated. Perhaps, just careless recurrence, later will be better and better, gradually normal. Yunci can only comfort himself in this way. "Ah CI!" Late at night, a call suddenly sounded. "Here I am." Guard the cloud words whew of bedside to have to stand up, go to check the condition of the East Tang late you. Dongtang Chiyou has woken up. He suddenly opens his eyes and the blood color in his pupils fades. He suddenly stands up from the bed and looks for the trace of Yunci at a loss. When his anxious eyes finally catch Yunci, he suddenly becomes panic. "Ah ci..." He is like a child who is greatly frightened. His pupils are shaking and looking at Yunci. Cloud words well a, say: "I am here, have what uncomfortable?" Dongtang Chiyou suddenly seems to think of something, and then, anxiously opened his sleeve, looking for something on both sides of the arm. Nothing was found. Dongtang Chiyou raised his head, looked painfully at xiangyunci, and his voice was hoarse: "I... I lost my mind again." Yunci''s heart clapped. He remembers, he remembers everything. Yunci was awakened, and suddenly opened his eyes. Before his thoughts were clear, he saw the man''s huge figure shrouded him, and his broad hand caught Yunci''s neck. Cloud words only feel breathing a stagnation, stunned to see the man above, later found that he had a seizure. "Ah you..." Yunci squeezes a little voice from her throat. Her face is blue and blue. Her instinctive desire for survival makes her push Dongtang Chi you. "Ah you... It''s me..." In the moonlight, the man''s pupil seems to be stained with blood, leaving only killing. His ferocious and ferocious face seems to destroy the whole world. Yunci''s hand is waving wildly, and he suddenly sweeps the metal material at the head of the bed to the ground. He only hears a dull bang. Dongtang Chiyou seems to pause for a moment, and the strength of his hand is also relaxed. Taking advantage of this gap, Yunci pushes away the man, rolls over, flees from the man''s huge figure and jumps out of bed. Yunci stands in the dark and stares at the man firmly. Dongtang Chiyou turns his head and stares at Yunci with his blood eyes. Suddenly, he shows an extremely painful expression. His facial features are severely twisted. The blood color in his pupils fades away and his eyes become clear. But it only lasts for a few seconds, and the blood thread climbs up like a vine. "Er --" Dongtang Chiyou let out an intolerable roar. He suddenly hugged his head tightly with his arms and raised his head fiercely. He stretched his neck and tore his collar with one hand. The tendons around his neck burst up, as if something was running around in his body. He''s pulling, pulling with the rational self. Chapter 1014 Ten months later. Yunci is lying on the bed with her thin lips tightly pressed. In the bed, her abdomen is high. Dongtang Chiyou is guarding by the bed. He is holding on to Yunci''s hand. He looks more nervous than Yunci. "Does it hurt? Does it hurt? " He has asked this question over and over again. Cloud words gently shook a head: "OK." That''s what she said, but her face was pale and frightening, her forehead had oozed a layer of cold sweat, and her fingers were very tight. Dongtang Chiyou lowers her head and kisses her hand, as if to comfort her: "ah Ci, don''t try to be brave in front of me." Looking at the man is about to cry out, cloud words twisted eyebrows, voice dumb: "OK, it is a little pain." At this time, several medical staff came into the ward, and Su Qing also came in. Standing beside the bed, he looked at Yun Ci, who was about to give birth, and said, "the operating room is ready." The nurse comes forward and pushes Yunci out of the ward. In the corridor, Dongtang Chiyou follows him. He always holds Yunci''s hand and refuses to let go. Come to the operating room, Dongtang Chiyou with almost begging eyes looking at Yunci: "a CI, let me accompany you in." As a father, he can enter the operating room to accompany the delivery, and even deliver the child in person at the last moment. Yunci shook his head and said mercilessly, "No." As early as before, Yunci refused him. She didn''t want to be seen by Dongtang Chiyou because of her embarrassed appearance. Moreover, she always felt that Dongtang Chiyou was beside her. She would be distracted when she gave birth to a baby. "Listen to me." Yunci pulls out her hand and pats the man''s face as if it were comforting. Then she is pushed into the operating room. From a distance, she sees the tall figure of the man standing at the door of the operating room, but she is as frightened as a child. Su Qing comforted Dong Tang Chi You: "fifty years have passed, and now the technology is very advanced. Miss Yunci won''t suffer much, and she will come out soon." An hour later, the door of the operating room was opened. Compared with 50 years ago, it took only one hour to produce, but for Dongtang Chiyou, it was like a century. The nurse first came out with the baby in the swaddling clothes, and then came the words on the hospital bed. Dongtang Chiyou didn''t look at the child. He almost passed by the nurse and went straight to Yunci. He saw that Yunci''s face was bloodless, and his messy hair was mixed with sweat on his face. He stretched out his hand and painfully pushed away Yunci''s hair, and his eyes began to turn red. Yunci looked at the man''s appearance. She really didn''t have any strength, but she couldn''t help opening her mouth and made a weak voice: "don''t cry..." She can''t imagine the scene of Dongtang Chiyou crying beside her hospital bed. The man gathered in the eyes of a drop of tears, because cloud words, was immediately taken back. The child is very healthy and Yunci''s body is recovering very quickly. It''s sunny outside the window. The flowers on the branches are blooming. Yunci sits beside the hospital bed, holding the baby in his arms. Dongtang Chiyou holds Yunci in one hand and teases the baby''s soft face in the other. Su Qing stood aside and asked, "have you thought of the baby''s name?" Cloud words drop Mou to see a baby sleeping in the bosom. "If you think about it, just call her... How warm you are." Speaking of this, cloud words lift Mou to see to East Tang late you, happen to be opposite with his four eyes, two people mutually see a smile. Chapter 1015 "Why the name?" Su Qing asked. In Yunci''s mind flashed a picture of a young girl standing in the sun with a bright smile, saying: "I hope she can have a lot of warmth in her life." Be a child surrounded by love forever. Su Qing said, "you are recovering very well. You will be discharged tomorrow. I will help you with the discharge procedures." Cloud words toward Su Qing way a thanks. From the time she found out that she was pregnant to the time she finally gave birth, it was all arranged by Su Qing. Her style of doing things was very similar to her mother''s, and even more vigorous than her mother''s. Dongtang Chiyou has something to do and leaves temporarily. There are only Suqing and Yunci left in the ward. Su Qing suddenly said, "I lied." Smell speech, cloud words lift Mou to see to Su Qing: "what?" "I just said that your body is recovering very well. In fact, it''s only a superficial phenomenon. The doctor said that you have accumulated a lot of toxins in your body, which have been eroding your body for a long time." Cloud words Leng for a moment, suddenly hook up lips: "so ah..." She knew that a long time ago. "Fifty years have passed, and now there is no way to cure me?" Cloud words asked. Su Qing shook her head: "No." Cloud words clear, looking at Su Qing, said: "this matter, don''t tell you." Su Qing nodded: "I understand." In the morning, Su Qing packed up her things and was ready to leave the hospital. Cloud words arms holding Jun more warm, Dongtang Chi you is a hand holding cloud words, will she firmly protect, for fear of her knock. In the corridor, an old man came up to him. Even though he was old, he was also in suit and suit, and dressed appropriately. He suddenly stopped Yunci and looked at the baby in her arms. Then he bent down slightly and said respectfully, "miss Yunci, our old man wants to see you." Dongtang Chiyou protects Yunci in his arms and looks at the old man with cold eyes: "who is your old man?" The old man raised his head, and his bright eyes looked straight at how warm you were in Xiang Yunci''s arms. His old voice said, "Nangong family, Nangong mu." Nangongmu. Yunci subconsciously looks at Dongtang Chiyou, but bumps into the same deep eyes of men. The door of the ward is pushed open. Yunci walks into the ward with junduonuan in his arms. At a glance, he sees the old man lying on the bed. The old man''s body was emaciated due to the pain of illness. He was wearing a wide sick suit. His wrinkled face was gray. His eyes were closed tightly. The respirator was worn on his mouth and nose. The large and small pipes extended from his body. A lot of instruments were piled up beside the hospital bed, making a tick tick sound. His breath was weak, almost imperceptible, as if he had reached the end of the line, but he still tried his best to hang a breath and refused to leave. Through his old face, Yunci can still recognize what he looked like. It''s Nangong mu. He is so old. It seems that he is aware of something. Nangong Mu opens his eyes at this time. His eyes are in a state of chaos and no light, as if they are filled with fog. He can''t see any light any more. His pupils are shaking, and he can''t focus all the time. It seems that he can''t see clearly what is in front of him. Until Yunci comes near with junduonuan in his arms. He turns his head rigidly and sees the baby in Yunci''s arms. His eyes suddenly coagulate. It''s like a ship bumping in the waves. Finally, he finds the landing site. The light penetrates into his eyes and finally dispels the mist in his eyes, even for a moment. Chapter 1016 Yunci stands beside the hospital bed and deliberately lowers her arm so that Nangong mu can completely see the little guy in her arms. Nangong Mu slowly and painstakingly raised his arm like a withered branch to the little man God in Yunci''s arms. His lips trembled and he made a dull voice from his breathing hood. "Warm." It''s warm, it''s his warm. His withered hand touched Jun duo''s warm and soft little hand. He was careful to hurt her so fragile. At this time, Jun duonuan opened her little hand, like some kind of response. She grasped a finger of Nangong Mu tightly in the palm of her hand. Nangong Mu''s turbid pupil was shocked, staring at his warm hand with junduo. There seemed to be a thousand words in his eyes. There were all kinds of moods in his eyes, but he couldn''t say a word. He had been waiting for fifty years. The long time seemed to be far away. He spent night after night, through spring, summer, autumn and winter, and finally waited for this meeting. He remembers that wennuan told him to grow old slowly and wait for her. But it turns out... He''s so old. He remembered that he had promised her to grow up with her. But The swaddling little guy is staring at Nangong mu on the hospital bed with a pair of blinking eyes. She is a bit strange and curious. She doesn''t know who he is. She is like a piece of white paper, washed away all the memories about them. The palm of his hand was still holding his finger tightly, not loosening half a minute. Nangong Mu looked at the little guy''s dark eyes. Once upon a time, the eyes curved in front of him, with the most joyful smile. Fifty years, he dare not forget, can not forget. But Nangong Mu''s old voice rang out slowly. "But... Warm, I can''t... Accompany you any more." At this point, his last breath, which he was hanging, finally overflowed from the corner of his lips and turned into a sigh. Then, he closed his eyes and lost his breath. Fingers from Jun more warm palms in the slide, heavy down. In a flash, all around the instrument used to detect life drops of alarm sound. He left before the last lament, including how much regret and unwilling. He would like to see wennuan grow up, to see her babble, to see her toddler, to see her enter school. He would welcome Zhaoxia to send her to school. In the evening, the wind would pick her up. He would sit at her desk and help her with her homework. When her rebellious period came, he would appease all her bad emotions. Then, after she graduated, she would take her hand and say, "wennuan, marry me." Leaving the ward, the old man looked at the child in Yunci''s arms and shook his head with a bitter smile: "it turns out that in this world, there is really such a girl as junduo." Cloud words unclear, so: "what do you mean?" The old man sighed and said, "our old man has never married a wife and had children in his whole life. When he was young, his elders asked him to marry the family and let him inherit the family for the Nangong family, but he resisted and even forced him to die. He said that he was waiting for someone, a girl named junduonuan. She used to live in Nangong''s house, fell in love with him, put on a ring with him and vowed that she would come back one day. However, no one in the Nangong family knows this young lady junduonuan. Even I don''t remember that there was such a person around him. I even searched for him secretly and got nothing. " Chapter 1017 "This girl named junduonuan seems to be fabricated by him. It only exists in his fantasy. Everyone says that he is crazy, that he is talking nonsense, and even that he has mental problems." Cloud words looking at in front of the old man, suddenly, finally remembered who he is. He used to be Nangong Mu''s assistant. Every time Nangong Mu came to meet you duonuan, he sat in the driver''s seat in the car. He was even very familiar with you duonuan. How could he not remember you duonuan completely? It was as if all his memories of you duonuan had been cleared. After the old man left, Su Qing saw Yunci''s doubts and explained: "it should have something to do with the time machine. Before the time machine was destroyed, the man accompanied Nangong Mu to Jun''s house just now. He kept asking my mother when you would wake up and when miss junduonuan would appear. The time machine was destroyed, as if in an instant, everyone had forgotten the existence of miss duonuan. Only Nangong Mu remembered it, and only he remembered it. " Only he remembers. Besides, it''s as if the whole world can''t prove how warm you really are. He is the only one who still keeps Jun duo warm in his heart. He is the only one who holds this thought alone and carries the name that no one remembers. He has been waiting for 50 years. Until the last moment of his life, he refuses to leave with a breath. He just wants to see her again. On a sunny day, Yunci and Dongtang Chiyou go to Jun''s cemetery with warm arms. Dongtang Chiyou first came to Jun Xianrong''s tomb. He once regarded Dongtang Chiyou as his own son, but Dongtang Chiyou didn''t have time to die for him. He didn''t even see the last one. Next to Jun Xianrong is Zou Bo, and next to him is Xia Beiqing and Shen Zhiyu, who were buried in the same place. Yunci holds Jun duonuan and squats down in front of Xia Beiqing''s tombstone. She slowly approaches the picture of Xia Beiqing on the tombstone. "Incline north, see? It''s warm. " "You see, the happy trio will never break up. We are together again." What would it be like if the northward tilt were still there? He will laugh at Jun duonuan. He will turn a little fat man into a little fat man. He will evilly say that he will bully her while Jun duonuan is young. Then, one night, he will lie beside the cradle and look at Jun duonuan in the cradle with his doting eyes. After leaving Jun''s cemetery, I didn''t walk much. Then I came to another cemetery, where Su MI was buried. Yunci sees two steles beside Su MI, which are engraved with the names of Yu Cang and Hua Yinong. Su Qing explained: "this should be the tomb of clothes and crowns, arranged by her mother. Her mother said that although she didn''t find the bones, she also hoped that they could have a place to rest and be buried together. If you want to see them, you don''t have to go around." Cloud words looking at Su Mi''s tombstone, slightly raised the lip angle, softly said: "thank you." In the twinkling of an eye, Jun Duowen arrived in 100 days. Su Qing wants to arrange a hundred day banquet to celebrate. Yunci refused. Once the people around are gone, any celebration is meaningless. At night, Yunci sits cross legged beside the bed, and her collar is pulled down, revealing her snow-white shoulder. The little guy in her arms is buried in Yunci''s chest, sucking milk, and making the sound of smashing her mouth from time to time. Yunci reaches out her hand and caresses the little hair on her head. She thinks that this little guy is the girl who used to sit at her back table, always whistling, crying, bickering with Xia Beiqing, sticking to Nangong Mu and smiling in the warm sun. The girl, now in her little shape, shrank in her arms and was caressed and fed by her. It''s an incomparable feeling. Cloud words are wandering, suddenly feel a heavy shoulder, she returned to God, found that Dongtang Chi you do not know when to sit behind her, chin against her shoulder, staring at her arms of small animals, Dongtang Chi you lick the corner of the lip, no skin no face said: "I want to drink." Cloud words hand picked up the pillow, hard on the man''s face. "Go away." I don''t know what''s wrong with Dongtang Chiyou tonight. I''ve been making a lot of noise around Yunci. "All right, all right, when you''re full, it''s time to give up milk." Finally, he simply takes junduonuan away from Yunci''s arms. Junduonuan''s little mouth makes a sound of boo, and the corner of his mouth is still stained with milk. He is sleeping sweetly. Dongtang Chiyou sends Jun duonuan back to the baby room. When he comes back, Yunci is already dressed, leans on the bed, embraces his arms and looks at Dongtang Chiyou coldly. "Come on, what do you want to do?" Dongtang Chiyou climbs to bed, sits beside Yunci, holds her hand, and says solemnly: "ah Ci, let''s have a wedding." Cloud words Leng for a while, cheek slightly become hot red, said: "children have, also say this kind of words why, you know, I always don''t care about these." "But I care." Dongtang Chiyou stares at Yunci''s eyes and says word by word: "I want to give you everything I can. Ah Ci, wear a wedding dress for me." Cloud words stupefied, a time no response. Dongtang Chiyou doesn''t know where to take out a ring. Then, he straightens up and kneels in front of Yunci. Cloud words couldn''t help laughing: "who proposed is kneeling on both knees?" Dongtang Chiyou holds the ring in front of Yunci, with a sincere expression that he has never had, as if he is devout to the gods. "Is ah CI willing to marry ah you?" Yunci also straightens up and puts her knees down. She kneels down in front of Dongtang Chiyou. She looks at the man and her eyes seem to be rippling. She smiles and says the four words slowly from her lips. "Ah CI is willing." ¡ª¡ªIt''s over¡ª¡ª Flowers in the garden ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is a saying in Xiaowu''s poem: when I write here, I really shed tears on the spot. The article opened in November last year ended in June this year for more than half a year. For the first time, I wrote this kind of face beating vest. For the first time, I wrote about the female owner who was set up by indifferent people. For the first time, I wrote about the male owner who was set up by sand carving people. For the first time, I wrote about such a bad villain. For the first time, I wrote about Tuan Mie. Too many people gave this book for the first time. Thank you very much, baby, all the way to accompany me here, my writing is general, the characterization is not perfect, there are many loopholes in the plot, thanks to the baby do not dislike, your support is my motivation. In the end, there is something out there. The content of fanwai is probably to give the babies a happy ending, to fill most of the regrets. Pay attention to the majority. Some regrets can''t be filled by little dirty poems, crying and chirping. Anyway, I love you guys, and I love everyone in the book Thank you for loving me, love this book, love Yunci, love Dongtang Chiyou, love nuanwan, love Beiqing, love teacher Shen and so on. It''s still junscher in the early stage who is despised. Taizhong Er, hee hee! See you later! Chapter 1018 This is the story of Gu Jingwen. If time can save people ¡ª¡ª In the early morning, after feeding the warmth, Yunci sits on the sofa, holding the fragments of the time machine firmly in her palm. Dongtang Chiyou holds wennuan in his arms. The little guy''s mouth is still stained with the milk stains that have not been wiped off, but he still waves his chubby arm and wants to pounce on Yunci''s arms. His mouth makes a babbling and vague voice: "Ma... Ma... Pu..." Dongtang Chiyou stopped her, grabbed her little hand and warned, "mommy has something to do. Don''t disturb her." The little guy immediately curled his mouth and was wronged. He leaned against Dongtang Chiyou''s arms and put his head on Dongtang Chiyou''s shoulder. Then he pursed his mouth like revenge. His mouth made a popping sound and sprayed saliva on her father''s neck. Dongtang Chiyou wiped it. Cloud words can''t help bending lips, smile, looking at Dong Tang Chi you and his arms Jun more warm, said: "I''ll be back soon." Dongtang Chiyou hugs Jun duonuan and bumps in his arms: "go, I''ll take good care of wennuan." Yunci slowly closed his eyes and pressed the button on the fragment with his finger. Almost in the blink of an eye, the cloud words on the sofa disappeared. Jun duonuan stares at Dadi''s big eyes and stares at the direction of the sofa. Mommy is just sitting on it, but now she''s gone. Her young heart can''t accept it for the time being. She opens her mouth and cries, tears falling down. Dongtang Chiyou hugs the heartbroken little guy, kisses the fat, gently coaxes: "don''t cry, Daddy takes you to play." Yunci opens his eyes again and finds that he is still sitting on the sofa. In front of him is an old TV. The walls around him are yellow and the small windows of his apartment are luxuriant. Everything is so familiar. She turned her head and saw a familiar figure in the kitchen. This figure, she once sat on this sofa to see countless times, at that time she did not care, do not know, just this look, are so precious. Yunci only felt that her eyes were hot and her heart was pressing something, which almost made her gasp. It''s probably the sound we heard. The figure in the kitchen turns around, a gentle and handsome face is shrouded in the sunset, the man is wearing an apron, the cuffs of the household clothes are rolled in half, and he is still holding a spatula. Yunci looks at the familiar face in the distance and appears in front of her for a long time. This side is really as long as a century. It takes her a whole time to finally get this meeting which has been separated from life and death. Gu Jingwen seems to be frightened and looks at Yunci in dismay: "when did you... How did you come out?" Yunci suddenly gets up from the sofa and rushes to Gu Jingwen with a few steps. He stretches out his arm and hugs him tightly. He seems to be afraid that he will disappear in front of his eyes again. Gu Jingwen was frightened by the sudden embrace, and his whole face twisted. Yunci put his head on Gu Jingwen''s shoulder, and his voice trembled: "long time no see... I miss you very much..." She has too many words to tell him. She wants to tell him how much happened after he died. She wants to tell him that after losing him, she has lost many people. She wants to tell him how many twists and turns she has gone through and how much darkness she has survived before she can get a safe life. She wants to tell him that wennuan has left and come back. Soon, she will call him uncle. Chapter 1019 Gu Jingwen knocked Yunci''s head with the handle of a spatula. "What are you talking about? You just brought junduonuan, the little bunny, to me for a meal." Gu Jingwen pushes away Yunci, but he is surprised to find that Yunci''s eyes are red. His eyes are full of tears, as if they are teetering, and they will condense into tears at any time. Gu Jingwen instantly showed the same expression as the ghost. He came up to Yunci and asked, "Yunci, are you crying? Are you ok? " In my impression, Yunci should have never cried in front of him. Yunci shakes his head and lowers his long eyelashes to remove the tears from his eyes. "What are you doing here again? Then I''ll go shopping again. " Gu Jingwen said, ready to take off the apron. Cloud words but took his hand: "no, I just came to see you, now it''s time to go." Gu Jingwen was a little surprised: "this is about to leave?" Yunci turns around and goes towards the door. Gu Jingwen followed her and asked uncertainly: "you really don''t eat? You are so strange today. Are you really OK? " Go to the porch, cloud words turn head, looking at Gu Jingwen, said: "we will meet in other places." Gu Jingwen asked, "where? When? " Yunci only raises her lips and doesn''t speak. Then she steps to the door of the apartment and slams it shut. She and Gu Jingwen are completely isolated. Looking at the door in front of her, Yunci slowly raises her hand. In her palm, she still holds the fragments of the time machine. She presses the button again. The figure disappeared in a flash. When Yunci opened her eyes again, she found that she was standing outside the Lin villa. She took a look at the right time. She walked a few steps to the distance and found a big tree as a cover. After waiting for a moment, a car came from a distance. Then, it stopped outside Lin''s house. The door was opened and Gu Jingwen came out of the car. He was wearing a proper suit and carrying a briefcase in his hand. At this time, he looked so young and green. His eyes and brows were a bit arrogant, and his body was tall and straight. He was so full of ambition and ideals, and he didn''t understand the dangers of the world. "Dr. gu!" The girl''s tender call came. Looking up, I saw a slender figure standing on the balcony on the second floor. Lin ran was wearing a long white dress, and his ink hair was flying in the wind. He was waving his arms to Gu Jingwen downstairs, and his eyes were full of joy. Gu Jingwen also waved to her, and then walked into the villa gate. Yunci leaned against the tree trunk and squatted down slowly. She waited patiently. In the afternoon, Gu Jingwen''s figure finally appeared again. The servant sent him out of the gate and said respectfully, "doctor Gu, take your time." Gu Jingwen went to the car and was about to open the door when a hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and pushed his door back. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a woman standing beside him. A strange, never seen woman. He looked at the woman in front of him. Yunci was in a trance for a moment. For a moment, he couldn''t adapt to Gu Jingwen''s strange look at her, but at this time, he didn''t know her. "You are..." Gu Jingwen asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I want to show you something." Yunci takes out a diary from his bag and hands it to Gu Jingwen. Gu Jingwen some vigilant took over, open the first page will see the name of Lin ran. "This is..." Gu Jingwen looked up at Xiang Yunci. Yunci motioned to him: "you can look back." Chapter 1020 Gu Jingwen then turned back. At the beginning, he just recorded his life, until he saw that crooked sentence. ¡ª¡ªMy brother killed my mother. ¡ª¡ªIf my brother finds out I know, will he kill me, too? Every word, with great panic. Gu Jingwen suddenly raised his head and looked at Yunci in disbelief: "where are you from?" Cloud words calm answer: "Lin Ran''s room, she hides under the floor." Gu Jingwen grasped the diary in his hand, his eyes began to become alert, and asked: "who are you? Why steal Xiaoran''s diary and give it to me? " Cloud words looking at Gu Jingwen, do not speak. The atmosphere between the two became stiff. For a long time, Gu Jingwen broke the silence. "It''s really Xiaoran''s notebook. What''s written on it is true?" Yunci nodded. "Deceiving!" Gu Jingwen suddenly roared: "why should I believe you, a stranger! Ah Ran''s mother died unexpectedly. Lin Mo dotes on his only sister. This is a well-known thing. He will never hurt Xiao ran! " Yunci understands Gu Jingwen''s innocence at this time. As soon as he stepped into the world, he ascended to a high position. How could he know how dark the world is when he was admired and loved by everyone. It seems that the person who loves you, maybe the next second, will stab you. Cloud words looking at him, said: "Lin Ran is witness Lin Mo killed her mother, just become now like this, don''t believe, you can personally ask her, you are a psychologist, you should know how to do." Gu Jingwen was stunned. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned around, grabbed the diary in his hand and rushed to the Lin villa. In the distance, Yunci heard the servant''s inquiry from the villa. "Dr. Gu, why are you back?" Then there was Gu Jingwen''s voice. "I left something in Xiao Ran''s room." Yunci was still leaning on the trunk of the big tree, waiting quietly. It took him almost two hours to see Gu Jingwen come out of the villa. His feet are empty, and his hands are still holding the diary. His figure is staggering, and he looks like he has suffered a major blow. It should be that he has got the answer, and his inner world outlook has collapsed. He stumbled to Yunci, a handsome face without blood, trembling to raise the hand holding the diary, staring at Yunci. "This thing..." Yunci stood up with the tree trunk and said, "are you clear now?" Gu Jingwen nodded stiffly and his voice trembled: "what should I do?" Cloud words hang Mou to see a watch, leave Lin ran to drink poisonous milk, Gu Jingwen is framed still have a few days time, enough. Cloud words lift eyes to see to Gu Jingwen, slowly open mouth: "Lin Mo won''t let go of Lin ran, he will let Lin ran die in his carefully made accident, however, nothing to worry about, tomorrow this time, I will give you all the evidence, you only need to persuade Lin ran to boldly expose all the crimes of Lin Mo to the outside world." Gu Jingwen frowned: "how can I believe you?" Cloud words hook lips a smile: "because, you now in addition to believe me, have no other way." Gu Jingwen was dumb. Yunci turned around, turned his back to Gu Jingwen, raised his hand and waved: "see you tomorrow!" Chapter 1021 The next day, early in the morning, Gu Jingwen would wait at the appointed place. Until the afternoon, he saw the figure of Yunci. He rushed to Yunci and almost couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the evidence?" One day later, Lin ran was in more danger. Cloud words asked Gu Jingwen: "do you have a way to persuade Lin ran?" Gu Jing Wen Leng Leng, immediately, nodded: "I believe that small ran on my trust." "Good." Yunci takes out a document from his bag and hands it to Gu Jingwen: "this is the real autopsy report of Lin Ran''s mother. The previous autopsy report has been tampered with, and there are still some problems." Yunci handed Gu Jingwen another bag of things in plastic bags: "this is the murder weapon. There will be Lin Mo''s fingerprints on it. With these evidences, it should be enough." Gu Jingwen slowly took the plastic bag. After a moment of stupefaction, he suddenly shook his head: "no... Lin Mo is powerful and powerful. No one dares to touch him lightly. Even if there is such evidence, he can spend money to exonerate himself." "So, Lin Ran is the key." Cloud words said. Gu Jingwen showed an unidentified expression. Yunci said: "then make good use of public opinion. A girl who has witnessed her mother''s killing and suffered from mental illness, a hypocritical man who brutally killed her stepmother and covered up her crime and pretended to be a good brother, who do you think the public will pity? Under the pressure of public opinion, as long as there is no problem with the evidence, Lin Mo will not have a way to clear the charge. Lin Ran is the best witness. " Gu Jingwen looks at Xiang Yunci in amazement. Just as he wants to ask who she is and why she knows so much, he sees that Yunci has turned around and waved goodbye: "I''ll wait for your good news." The figure is gradually moving away. A few days later. In the coffee shop, Yunci sits in the corner and lowers the brim of her cap, almost covering her eyebrows and eyes. She holds the coffee cup with one hand and taps her fingers on the wall intentionally or unintentionally, as if she is waiting for something. Before long, the quiet coffee shop suddenly began to boil. With a crash, everyone stood up from their seats and went to the TV hanging on the wall. "My God, is that true?" ? Yunci gently raised his hat brim with his fingers The next day, early in the morning, Gu Jingwen would wait at the appointed place. Until the afternoon, he saw the figure of Yunci. He rushed to Yunci and almost couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the evidence?" One day later, Lin ran was in more danger. Cloud words asked Gu Jingwen: "do you have a way to persuade Lin ran?" Gu Jing Wen Leng Leng, immediately, nodded: "I believe that small ran on my trust." "Good." Yunci takes out a document from his bag and hands it to Gu Jingwen: "this is the real autopsy report of Lin Ran''s mother. The previous autopsy report has been tampered with, and there are still some problems." Yunci handed Gu Jingwen another bag of things in plastic bags: "this is the murder weapon. There will be Lin Mo''s fingerprints on it. With these evidences, it should be enough." Gu Jingwen slowly took the plastic bag. After a moment of stupefaction, he suddenly shook his head: "no... Lin Mo is powerful and powerful. No one dares to touch him lightly. Even if there is such evidence, he can spend money to exonerate himself." "So, Lin Ran is the key." Cloud words said. Gu Jingwen showed an unidentified expression. Yunci said: "then make good use of public opinion. A girl who witnessed her mother''s killing and suffered from mental illness is a hypocritical man who brutally killed her stepmother, covered up her crime and pretended to be a good brother. Chapter 1022 Lin Ran''s testimony raised a storm and quickly aroused public opinion. Gu Jingwen also submitted the evidence of Lin Mo''s murder to the police. In the coffee shop, Yunci''s eyes moved away from the TV, stood up slowly and walked out. Walking to a deserted street corner, Yunci takes out the fragments of the time machine from her pocket and presses the button. Her figure disappears in the sunlight. Yunci is still sitting on the sofa in Gu Jingwen''s familiar apartment. But when he turns around, he sees an elderly couple standing in the living room, looking at her in amazement. Aunt immediately yelled: "you... Who are you! How did you get into my house Cloud words from the sofa, Leng for a moment, bow sorry to say sorry, and then in two pairs of panic eyes, step to the door. Out of the apartment, cloud words looking at the front of the closed security door, seems to be no different from before. She almost forgot that she had changed the course of things. Naturally, Gu Jingwen would not live here. Leave this remote and dilapidated apartment building and come to the bustling downtown. The streets are full of water and water. The big screen embedded in the building is reporting the news. "Recently, good news has come that Lin''s daughter, who has been in love for many years, and Gu Jingwen, a famous psychologist, will be officially married in the near future." Yunci looks up with the passers-by. The picture of Lin ran and Gu Jingwen is shown on the big screen. They are talented and beautiful, with a pair of wall people. The host''s voice is still ringing. "Next, let''s review what happened to this envious couple..." "No one will forget that one morning five years ago, Lin Mo, Lin''s successor, was exposed to killing his stepmother. Lin ran, Lin Mo''s younger sister, witnessed her mother''s death and suffered from mental illness. At that time, Gu Jingwen, her psychologist, helped her point out Lin Mo''s crime together. Although they were also questioned, the case lasted two years before it came to an end, but fortunately, they still had a good time... " Yunci sits on the seat of the bus station and picks up the magazine beside him. The cover is Gu Jingwen. He is wearing a suit made of high-grade customization and has a straight figure. In the photo, he is full of pride and composure. Open the magazine, there is a large article describing Gu Jingwen. It says that he has become an internationally famous psychologist. In five years, he has won numerous awards, published works and published papers. In one year, he was personally received by the king no less than ten times. He participated in international conferences on behalf of Ye Guo. Countless words of praise are piling up with Gu Jingwen. At this time, he is very beautiful. Yunci slowly raised his hand, stroked the photos in the magazine, and bent his lips. splendid. In the spacious office, the bright sunlight spilled in through the French windows, and the clouds outside the high-rise building seemed to be within reach. Gu Jingwen, in his suit and shoes, sat on a chair and looked through the cases in his hands. Then, he pressed the phone next to him and said to the Secretary of the office, "you can call the next patient in." As soon as the words were heard, the door of the office was knocked. Gu Jingwen didn''t lift his head and said casually¡° Come in, please The door was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps approached until it stopped, and there was no more movement. Gu Jingwen looked up and saw a thin figure standing in the bright sun. His pupil was shocked. Then he stood up from his position and looked at the woman in front of him in amazement. Chapter 1023 "It''s you!" In the sun, Yunci stood at his desk and bent his lips towards him. In Gu Jingwen''s time trajectory, he and Yunci haven''t seen each other for five years. Five years ago, this strange woman suddenly appeared in front of him and told him all the truth. After he convinced Lin ran and finally made Lin Mo''s crime public, he wanted to thank her, but Yunci completely disappeared, as if she had never appeared. Cloud words quietly looking at the front of Gu Jingwen. Once upon a time, I was used to seeing him busy in the kitchen in his home clothes and apron. Now I am not used to seeing him dressed so appropriately. Gu Jingwen turned back from the shock, looked at the direction of the door, surprised and asked: "how did you get in?" There are many guards outside his office. Except for VIP patients or having an appointment in advance, it is absolutely impossible to get close to his office. Cloud words did not explain, just pull aside the chair to sit down: "I want to see you, do you see?" In return, of course, Gu could not refuse. "All right." Gu Jingwen also sat down again and asked, "what are the symptoms? You can describe them first." Cloud words looking at him, after a moment of silence, said: "I lost a memory." Gu Jing Wen Leng: "memory?" In a trance, Yunci feels that time seems to be back when she and Gu Jingwen met for the first time. In the shabby and narrow apartment, she and Gu Jingwen sat face to face on the sofa. Gu Jingwen leaned lazily, holding a notebook in his hand and a pen in his mouth, which made him look like a slouch and not very happy. "Tell me about the symptoms." Cloud words said: "I lost a memory, dream, there is a man called my name, but I can''t see his appearance, also don''t remember who he is." In the evening. Gu Jingwen wrote down the description of Yunci''s symptoms in the file and asked her to come down to try hypnosis treatment. When he came to the office door, Yunci suddenly stopped, looked back at Gu Jingwen at his desk and said, "are you going to marry Lin ran?" Gu Jingwen raised his head and looked at her with a sweet smile: "yes, next month." Cloud words smile: "congratulations." Then he asked, "can I go to your house?" Gu Jing Leng for a moment, did not expect cloud words will suddenly put forward this kind of request: "what''s the matter?" Cloud words hang down long eyelashes, cover up is about to overflow the bottom of the eyes of all emotions, silent for a long time, just lift eyes to look at Gu Jingwen, whispered: "just want to... Rub a meal." ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Yunci stood in front of the Lin villa with fruit and pressed the doorbell. Not long after, the servant ran out, looked at her and asked, "are you miss Yunci? Come in, please The servant welcomed Yun CI into the door. Standing in the hall, not long after, I saw Gu Jingwen coming down from the second floor. There was a beautiful shadow beside him. It was Lin ran. Lin ran was still wearing a long skirt, but his complexion was better than before. His eyes were full of happiness, and there was no more gloom. Gu Jingwen waved his hand and said to Chao Yunci skillfully: "it''s very early." Lin ran looks at Gu Jingwen in surprise. Even Gu Jingwen is stunned. Today, he and Yunci have only seen each other for three times, but he treats her like a good friend for many years. Chapter 1024 The eerie atmosphere continued until lunch. It seems that in order to be more comfortable, the servants of the Lin family have been dismissed. Lin ran takes the soup out of the kitchen. In her pure eyes, she is grateful for the speech. "Miss Yunci, you should be hungry. You can eat first." Yunci sat at the table, picked up his chopsticks, put a dish in his mouth, and just swallowed it, Gu Jingwen, who was sitting opposite, said with pride: "how about it? Is Xiaoran good at cooking? " Cloud words pause for a while, looking to the side is smiling shy small ran, later found that this meal is originally Lin ran do. Cloud words turn Mou to see to Gu Jing Wen, ask a way: "don''t you cook?" Gu Jingwen spread his hand: "how can I cook?" Also, today''s high spirited, where can he cook? "Maybe one day, you can really cook?" Cloud words seemingly inadvertently asked. Lin ran chuckled: "I can''t imagine him cooking in the kitchen in his apron." Gu Jingwen also couldn''t help shivering: "I can''t imagine that picture." But Yunci can still recall that he was wearing an apron with a bear pattern on his upper body, his sleeves were pulled up, and he was standing in the kitchen with a spatula in his hand. It seemed like yesterday. That was the warmest picture she had ever seen, except for his mother. However, there will be no more. Cloud words can''t tell what feeling is in the heart, maybe it''s melancholy, lonely, sad, maybe nothing. She is happy. Gu Jingwen should be respected by tens of thousands of people, the stars and the moon, take the most prosperous road, and live in praise forever, instead of Gu Jingwen who can only hide in a small apartment, live in remorse and remorse all his life, and mistakenly think that he is a bedbug and even dare not see the sun. "Well, I''m really surprised. Who are you?" Gu Jingwen''s voice brings back Yunci''s thoughts. He was staring at Yunci with questioning eyes and asked: "why do you know about Lin Mo, why do you know where Xiaoran''s notebook is hidden, or even steal it out, why do you want to help us, then disappear for five years, and now reappear beside us, to be honest, what''s your purpose?" Cloud words looking at Gu Jingwen, did not speak. Gu Jingwen Tut, it seems that some trouble up, see to cloud words eyes a little more vigilant: "you should not be... Like me?" Without waiting for Yunci to reply, he flatly refused: "don''t have any illusions about me. I have only Xiaoran in my heart. I will never leave her all my life. Any temptation is useless to me!" Lin ran slapped Gu Jingwen on the head: "what nonsense? You are not shy!" Then he said to the cloud with a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, you don''t mind. He likes to talk nonsense." Cloud words looking at Lin ran and Gu Jing firmly hold hands together, just bent up the corner of the lip, did not speak. After dinner, Yunci left without staying long. In the following days, Yunci went to Gu Jingwen for "treatment" several times. In the evening, Gu Jingwen also happened to be at work time. He left with Yunci and walked out of the building. The red clouds rolled in the sky and the sun was setting. Gu Jingwen took the car key and asked, "why don''t you stop by my house for a meal?" Cloud words turn Mou to see toward him, lightly shook a head, say: "I should leave." Gu Jingwen was stunned: "leave? Get out of here? " Yunci just looked at him and didn''t speak. Gu Jingwen was stunned for a moment. He pulled the corner of his lip and said with a dry smile: "you can come back when you leave. Come back to us then. Xiaoran likes you very much. Anyway, she is bored at home alone." "No Cloud words with a pair of eyes as quiet as the deep sea staring at Gu Jingwen, word by word, clearly said: "I will not come back." Gu Jingwen''s smile disappeared a little. He twisted his brow and asked, "where are you going?" Yunci didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Jingwen. His persistent eyes seemed to never leave. They always gave Gu Jingwen an inexplicable illusion, just like... She came for him. For a long time, even time seems to be fixed, cloud words finally slowly opened his lips, voice as if the wind ethereal, into the ear, even some not very true. She said softly, "goodbye, Gu Jingwen." Gu Jingwen looked at her, brain for a time can not think, can only also Lengleng back a: "goodbye, cloud words." Looking at Yunci''s thin and lonely figure in the sunset, her shoulder hair sways with the wind, with gorgeous colors, her figure is farther and farther away, until there is only a small point in the line of sight. Gu Jingwen''s heart suddenly burst of pain. He reached out to cover his chest. It was as if a piece of his heart had been dug out. The howling cold wind was drilling into the hole. It was very strange. He felt as if he had lost a very important person. The breeze blows on the face, with a sharp coolness. Gu Jingwen slowly raised his hand and touched his cheek, but he felt his hands wet. He cried (Gu Jingwen finished.) Wuwuwu, I like Gu Jingwen best. When I wrote him dead, I really cried. Now Gu Jingwen is finally respected by thousands of people, the stars, the most prosperous road, always living in praise of Gu Jingwen. But along the way with Yunci, Gu Jingwen, who only hides in a small apartment, lives in remorse and remorse all his life, mistakenly thinks that he is a bug and even dares not see the sunshine. Gu Jingwen, who takes care of Yunci''s weak stomach, specially selects light food materials. It doesn''t matter if he eats leftovers. As long as Yunci rubs his food, he must go to the food market and cook for Yunci. Gu Jingwen is worried that Yunci will be left alone and secretly go to her school sports meeting. He is worried that she will have an accident. Even if he bears the risk of being discovered, he will accompany Yunci to the banquet. Gu Jingwen will join the God organization with Yunci unconditionally. He doesn''t care what the organization does. He will try his best to help Yunci find out what she wants to know, even if he doesn''t sleep for a few days and nights, and he has already locked the door. Even if he smashes money out, he will help Yunci find out what she wants to know, and then tell her the first time. Gu Jingwen always seems to be around Yunci and can answer all her doubts in time. He is Yunci''s friend, confidant, teacher and beacon on the road. But such Gu Jingwen no longer exists. Perhaps life is like this, not 100% perfect, there are always some regrets, how can not fill. But now he is a psychologist respected by thousands of people. He has been accompanied by Lin ran. He will go on happily.